《Becoming Invincible in the Game-Invaded World》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Was everything finally going to end? At this moment, all Lin Chen could see was the ruined city. All kinds of buildings were shattered and copsed. Countless people were like ants that were being harvested by a monster that was more than a hundred meters tall. Right now, his mind yed visions like a powerpoint slide¡­ He knew that he was going to die soon! Just like everyone else, he would be trampled mercilessly by this monster! At this moment, Lin Chen was filled with regret¡­ He knew the monster¡¯s name. He was not the only one. Many people knew about it. Dark Demon Dragon! This was a level 80 boss in New World, the game of the century that was popr throughout the entire Blue! Half a month ago, the New World online game announced that the server would be shut down. Hence, many people broke down. The entire inte was wailing! After all, this was a VR online game of the century that had been running for 20 years! It could be said that it contained the memory and youth of two generations. There were more than a billion yers on the entire Blue! Hence, people sold their equipment and gold coins crazily. Everyone only had one thought: recoup their losses! The more extreme ones would even delete their ounts in anger! Lin Chen was one of them. Before the game stopped service, he sold all his equipment, materials, and gold coins at a low price. After all, he still had to live. But who would have thought that the moment New World officially stopped its servers, everything would change¡­ First, the terrain of the Blue changed and expanded rapidly. A scarlet blood moon hung high in the sky. Then, the bosses in New World actually invaded reality one after another. They treated human lives like nothing and wreaked havoc everywhere. The entire world became like hell! At this moment, not far from Lin Chen, a person in game clothes was vomiting blood. He was also a yer of New World. Unlike Lin Chen, this person did not delete his ount or sell his equipment. Therefore, he inherited his abilities in the game. However, this person¡¯s level didn¡¯t seem to be high. ¡°I only have a score of 80 and inherited 80% of my strength. My level has dropped from 80 to 64. I can¡¯t take it at all¡­ I¡¯m leaving. You guys are on your own!¡± That personined before summoning his mount and running away. The game invaded reality, so¡­ yers could also inherit their game abilities! What if Lin Chen hadn¡¯t sold his ount? Lin Chen was filled with regret. He couldn¡¯t help but think of his own ount. And¡­ Some of therades he knew in the game. BANG! Suddenly, there was a violent explosion. Lin Chen was sent flying. Blood kept spurting out. His lower body was nowhere to be found¡­ His entire consciousness seemed to be on the verge of death. Things had alreadye to this. It was useless to regret it now. Lin Chen, who was on his deathbed, used hisst bit of consciousness to make a call. Soon, an anxious voice came from the phone. ¡°Lin Chen, where are you? Hang in there and hide! I¡¯lle and save you right away!¡± ¡°Farewell¡­ Mengyao!¡± Lin Chen slowly closed his eyes. The world that belonged to him began to return to silence¡­ After an unknown period of time. Lin Chen opened his eyes. However, a voice sounded in his ears. ¡°What farewell? You¡¯re just spouting nonsense! It¡¯s just New World shutting down! So what, we can y another game! Besides, we can still y this game for another half a month!¡± Liu Mengyao? Lin Chen¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. How could he still hear sounds even after he died? This was indeed¡­ Liu Mengyao¡¯s voice! He could not be more familiar with it. Liu Mengyao and he were teammates in New World. Of course, the two of them had anotheryer of rtionship¡­ They were a couple in the game! But none of that mattered. The important thing was¡­ What was going on? Why did Liu Mengyao say that there was still half a month before New World would stop service? Lin Chen reflexively looked at the date on his phone¡­ 2150. April 13th! BOOM! Lin Chen was incredibly astonished. ¡®What¡¯s going on here?¡¯ Could it be that the images of the game invading reality in his mind just now were all a dream? However, those scenes were so vivid. He even remembered his phone call with Liu Mengyao! He remembered that he was about to tell Liu Mengyao that he was going to sell his ount. Liu Mengyao¡¯s response had been¡­ Lin Chen decided to give it a try. He said into the phone, ¡°But without this game, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t have much contact anymore¡­ I-I¡¯m going to sell my ount. What about you?¡± ¡°Huh? No way!¡± Liu Mengyao¡¯s voice came from the phone, ¡°Why should I sell it? It can¡¯t be sold for much now! Besides, there are a lot of memories in here. I¡¯m nning to y until thest second before the server closes.¡± As expected, Liu Mengyao¡¯s answer was still the same¡­ Lin Chen had already memorized the conversation between the two of them. That meant¡­ Lin Chen was not dreaming! He must have¡­ been reborn! He had returned to the time when the game had yet to be closed! Moreover, he had not sold his ount yet. All his equipment was there! At this moment, Lin Chen was very excited. However, Liu Mengyao¡¯s voice came from the phone, ¡°Hey¡­ why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Don¡¯t tell me¡­ you really want to sell your ount?¡± He could hear the disappointment in Liu Mengyao¡¯s voice. She and Lin Chen could be considered to have met in the game. And to Liu Mengyao, this game wasn¡¯t just a game. It was still a beautiful memory of hers. Lin Chen was a part of this memory. Now that she heard Lin Chen say that he wanted to sell his ount and refused to apany her to the end, she was naturally disappointed. Liu Mengyao was indeed disappointed by Lin Chen in his memories before his rebirth. However, when the game invaded the real world, Liu Mengyao, who had inherited the game¡¯s abilities, still said that she wanted to look for him immediately¡­ At the thought of this, Lin Chen smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m just joking. After all, you¡¯re not the only one with memories of New World. That¡¯s also my memories and my youth! Don¡¯t worry, not only will I not sell my ount, but I¡¯ll also walk side by side with you until thest moment! Moreover, this time, I¡¯ll take you through the dungeon that we haven¡¯t cleared and the game scenes that we haven¡¯t been to!¡± ¡°Really? Then it¡¯s settled! I¡¯m going to sleep first. You should sleep early too. Bring me tomorrow!¡± Liu Mengyao¡¯s voice came through the phone. ¡°Yup!¡± Lin Chen nodded heavily. He had been reborn. This feeling was really good! After hanging up, Lin Chen did not go to sleep immediately. Instead, he logged into the game¡¯s forum. [After more than ten years of youth, you¡¯re going to stop the server just like that? The New World game is really inhumane!] [I¡¯ll sell my ount at a low price! The higher-ups and nners of the New World are all idiots!] [I¡¯m having a mental breakdown. What fun is there in only having half a month?I will start a live broadcast to melt my equipment! If I want to quit, I might as well quit now!] [¡­] The entire forum was filled with such posts. Lin Chen could understand how these yers felt. As an online game of the century, New World had indeed carried too much. It was even the youth of a generation! In the end, it stopped just like that¡­ Lin Chen could not help but smile bitterly when he thought about how many people had cursed New World in the past and sold their ounts, himself included. Now that he had been reborn and knew why New World had stopped service, his mentality was naturally different. All Lin Chen had now was a rxed attitude. Lin Chen, who was in a good mood, thought about it and decided to persuade others. Even if one or two people were persuaded to keep their ounts, when the game invaded reality in the future, humans would have more power to resist, right? Hence, Lin Chen posted a thread. [To be honest, a bigpany like New World has been operating for 20 years. I don¡¯t believe it if you say that the server has stopped. I suggest that everyone not believe it. Perhaps they encountered some technical malfunctions. Perhaps they will ovee the malfunctions in the next half a month and can start the server again!] Lin Chen meant well. However, the yers were on the verge of a mental breakdown. Not only did his post not receive any support from others, but in less than ten minutes, more than 100,000 rotten eggs were thrown his way. There were even all kinds of curses below¡­ ¡°This dog head is a businessman, right? Is he afraid of bankruptcy?¡± ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s already more than one merchant ount suggesting that everyone not panic and delete their ounts. Now, there¡¯s another one?¡± ¡°What bullshit technical malfunction. It¡¯s been twenty years. Has there ever been a malfunction in New World?¡± ¡°Let me say something. The ount is indeed everyone¡¯s own hard work, but if they don¡¯t destroy their own hard work with their own hands, are they going to donate them to the higher-ups and lousy nners of New World?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Chen was speechless after being med. Fine! His kindness had been treated as ill-intentioned. Then, he could not be bothered to care about these people. Lin Chen began to pay attention to the trading posts on the forum. [I¡¯m selling. 100 million gold coins = 100,000. I want it gone fast!] [10,000,000 gold coins for 10,000. Don¡¯t miss it!] [Divine Windchaser Deer, a rare mount, selling for just 300¡­] [¡­] Good lord, he did not expect the price of goods in the game to fall so quickly! One had to know that as the online game of the century, the gold coins in New World had always been valued at 1:1 with real life currency. But now? 100 million gold coins was only worth 100,000! From one to one, it had fallen to a thousand to one! It would probably continue to fall! In addition, Lin Chen remembered that the Divine Windchaser Deer was a rare mount exclusive to Priests. It was not cheap. In the past, each mount cost tens of thousands, but now it was sold for 300? Buy! He had to buy it! However, there was no hurry now. Lin Chen knew that prices would continue to fall in the future. In particr, when the confirmation of New World¡¯s ending of service announcement was released tomorrow, and thest expansion pack was released, the news of New World¡¯s end would bepletely set in stone. The prices would fall sharply even more! At that time, Lin Chen would be able to get the best prices. Moreover, Lin Chen did not have much money on hand. His parents were gone, and he was still studying in university. He didn¡¯t have a job yet, and his food and necessities came from the pension left behind by his parents. The only thing that was most valuable was the house that his family had left for him¡­ Lin Chen continued to browse through the posts, and his eyes lit up. [God of Magic¡¯s Hurricane Divine Staff +12, max-level divine artifact, unique in the entire server, sold for 600,000!] ¡®Good God!¡¯ This was a max-level Mage Divine Equipment Set. Someone was selling it? Moreover, it was already +12! Lin Chen was also a Mage. He really wanted to buy it. ¡®But¡­¡¯ Six hundred thousand? It was too expensive! ¡®I can¡¯t afford it!¡¯ ¡°Fuck, what are you thinking about?¡± Lin Chen gritted his teeth and mmed the table angrily. ¡°I¡¯ll sell the house tomorrow. The game is invading reality anyway. It¡¯s about to be the end of the world!¡± Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Half a month left! At that time, the entire world would undergo a huge change. When the monsters descended, any tall building would be reduced to dust under their attacks! Not to mention housing. So if he didn¡¯t sell it now, what was he waiting for? Lin Chen¡¯s house was a school district house. The city he was in was considered a second-tier city, Dragon Sea City! But the housing prices here were not cheap either. Lin Chen immediately went to find an intermediary. When they heard that a house in the good school district was going to be sold, those intermediaries were very excited. It was a house in the good school district of Dragon Sea City! That would be too popr. As soon as the news of the house was released, several people came to ask about it. In the end, someone quickly gave Lin Chen a satisfactory price. Three million! This price was more than enough in Dragon Sea City. Moreover, the other party was in a hurry. It was said that the buyer¡¯s daughter was about to enter a school across from Lin Chen¡¯s district next semester. The other party had paid for the house fully in cash. However, he still needed to draft the contract, including the intermediary fees, transfer procedures, and fee settlement. The earliest he couldplete the transaction was tomorrow. Lin Chen was not in a hurry to do it today. Because¡­ He still had many things to do! First of all, he needed to take out loans! The house was still in Lin Chen¡¯s hands. He entered the house¡¯s information. Including his personal information. Soon, many apps on the phone gave out estimates. Lin Chen obtained more than a million from loans! But it wasn¡¯t enough! There was no longer any money to be obtained from loans on cell phone apps? Not a problem! Lin Chen still had other ways. He took a taxi and arrived at a dark alley. This was a ce of corruption in Dragon Sea City. There were all kinds of people here. One of them, a local tyrant called Brother Tiger, opened a shop here. Although it was a supermarket outside, it was a small gambling den inside. Brother Tiger¡¯s main business was to lend money to others. Lin Chen was a local. He also owned a house. Since he wanted to borrow money, he was naturally able to meet Brother Tiger quickly. ¡°How much do you need to borrow?¡± Brother Tiger was very direct. He looked straight at Lin Chen and scrutinized him. He was a veteran. In fact, people who did business like him wouldn¡¯t ept just anyone. They were not afraid of those people who could not afford to pay them back. What they were afraid of was that the other party would have nothing but a rotten life. In the end, if the person could not pay up, it would be useless even if he killed the other party. That would even burden him with the crime of taking a life. However, it was obvious that Lin Chen was not the kind of person who had a rotten life. Moreover, Lin Chen had a house! A house in the good school district of Dragon Sea City! It was definitely a hotmodity. It was a very good property. Lin Chen pretended to be rxed and said, ¡°The amount I want to borrow is not small¡­ I¡¯ve long heard of Brother Tiger¡¯s name, and I know the rules here! However, I urgently need two million now. I¡¯ll be able to recover my capital in three months at the earliest.¡± ¡°Two million?¡± Brother Tiger was shocked. What kind of bull was this? He dared to ask for two million? ¡°I have a house in Jianing District. It¡¯s in the good school district,¡± Lin Chen said. This time, Brother Tiger¡¯s eyes lit up, but his face quickly turned cold. ¡°Little kid, you don¡¯t understand the rules, right? You have to let your parents mortgage the house.¡± ¡°My parents are gone. I¡¯m the only one in the household register,¡± Lin Chen said as he took out the household register. Seeing this, Brother Tiger was slightly stunned. Then, he looked at the person beside him. Ackey walked over and took the household register to theputer. Soon, theckey returned and nodded at Brother Tiger. It meant that there was no problem. It was true. Brother Tiger returned the register to Lin Chen. However, Brother Tiger¡¯s action was not to reject Lin Chen. Lin Chen was not nervous at all. He knew Brother Tiger¡¯s name. In the entire Dragon Sea City, he was considered a famous ruffian. Moreover, when borrowing money from him, he would never ask for anything as coteral. For example, he didn¡¯t want any car documents or real estate certificates. He only wanted you to prove that these things were all yours! Brother Tiger once said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid that you won¡¯t return the money or won¡¯t use anything to repay your debt!¡± That was how confident he was! Lin Chen¡¯s household register was in Dragon Sea City. Moreover, he was still a student. Brother Tiger wasn¡¯t afraid that Lin Chen would run away. Lin Chen had something of enough value in his hands. Brother Tiger could loan this money. ¡®But¡­¡¯ ¡°1.6 million.¡± Brother Tiger immediately lowered the price. ¡°For the first two months, I won¡¯t charge you any interest. After three months, you¡¯ll return two million yuan directly. If you can¡¯t pay it back, transfer the house to me. If you agree, I¡¯ll transfer the money to you immediately!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to write a contract?¡± Lin Chen was a little surprised. ¡°Contract?¡± Brother Tiger smiled coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t even want your property deed. Is such a thing useful? But¡­ kid, don¡¯t have any bad ideas. Everyone in Dragon Sea City knows my name. If you want to renege on your debt from me, be careful not to lose anyone on your household register!¡± ¡°But, I want two million¡­¡± Lin Chen seemed to be in a difficult position, but under Brother Tiger¡¯s cold gaze, he could only pretend topromise and say, ¡°Alright, 1.6 million it is! I¡¯ll return it to you in three months!¡± ¡­ Lin Chen could not believe that it would go so smoothly after leaving Brother Tiger¡¯s ce. On his phone, Brother Tiger had really transferred a sum of money to him. 1.6 million! If he borrowed it for three months, he would have to return two million! How ck-hearted. But Lin Chen didn¡¯t care anymore. ¡®Three months?¡¯ Haha¡­ After half a month, no one would be able find him regarding the money. Lin Chen took a taxi home without any mental pressure. When he got out of the car at the neighborhood, Lin Chen frowned slightly. A white van followed him all the way. When Lin Chen turned around, the other party did not dodge. Instead, he rolled down the window and waved at Lin Chen. Lin Chen recognized one of them¡­ He was Brother Tiger¡¯s underling! Good God. No wonder he didn¡¯t want any coteral, not even a receipt. So this was how Brother Tiger loaned money to others¡­ After loaning money, he sent hisckeys to follow him all day long? Lin Chen ignored them. Lin Chen did not log into the game as soon as he returned to his room. He made a call first. Beep beep beep. The call was picked up. ¡°Hello? Lin Chen, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s ssmate Zhang Chunlin¡¯s voice came from the phone. There was also the sound of typing on the keyboard. Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Fatty Zhang, you¡¯ve been busy these past two days, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You know it, you¡¯re an old gamer in New World. As a businessman in New World, I¡¯m not just busy now. Let me tell you, I can only say that I¡¯m in a terrible fix¡­ It¡¯s terrible!¡± Zhang Chunlin replied. He and Lin Chen were both in their third year of university. However, Zhang Chunlin was very capable. Lin Chen remembered that in his freshman year, Zhang Chunlin was still the same as Lin Chen. He was just a newbie in New World. In the second semester of his freshman year, Zhang Chunlin became a professional businessman in the game. He even opened thergest shop in New World. The business covered almost all aspects of the game! Zhang Chunlin also relied on this game to umte tens of millions in just two years. But this time, Zhang Chunlin was at a disadvantage. With the announcement of the closure of New World, all kinds of game items plummeted in value! A game merchant like Zhang Chunlin had at least a few hundred warehouses worth of goods. Now, they were probably all going to go to waste¡­ He would lose everything! Although Zhang Chunlin would not be in debt if he started selling now, he would still definitely return to being broke overnight. ¡°Fatty Zhang, I won¡¯t waste any words with you. You¡¯re busy now, so I¡¯ll just say it.¡± Lin Chen did not beat around the bush and said directly, ¡°I came to look for you to help you to cut your losses in time. Let¡¯s put it this way. Can you get a billion gold coins? ording to the current market price, I will purchase all of them from you.¡± ¡°Damn, one billion gold coins, are you serious?¡± When Zhang Chunlin heard this, he immediately became interested. ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Zhang Chunlin didn¡¯t understand. Wasn¡¯t everyone selling now? Why was Lin Chen buying? ¡°You also know that I have a girlfriend in the game. Originally, I nned to sell my ount directly, but she said that this game was her memory. She didn¡¯t want to sell it and wanted to y until thest moment¡­ She even wanted to take a look at many maps that she had never been to.¡± With his experience on the forumst night, Lin Chen no longer wanted to be a good person. He immediately found a very reasonable excuse for his actions¡­ Why? Because of love! What a good reason! ¡°Kid, you¡¯re indeed a romantic!¡± Zhang Chunlin was amused. Lin Chen immediately said, ¡°Actually, that¡¯s not entirely true! We¡¯ve yed this game for a long time. It¡¯s impossible to say that we don¡¯t have feelings for each other. Anyway, the prices of goods have plummeted. In the past, we couldn¡¯t get certain equipment and pets even if we wanted them. Now that we can get them with some money, we want to experience what it feels like to be a top-notch tycoon. At the very least, we won¡¯t have any regrets, right?¡± ¡°Yes, that makes sense.¡± Zhang Chunlin was also an old yer in this game, so he was somewhat in agreement with feelings of nostalgia. He even smiled and said, ¡°Then do you think I should get a set of top-notch equipment to y with? Anyway, it¡¯s already like this now, haha¡­ Alright, I understand what you mean. So, you want gold coins now?¡± ¡°Equipment is fine too. There are also rare pet eggs, golden pet eggs, and so on¡­ By the way, I remember that you¡¯re also in the fashion business, right? Has the price of fashion items fallen too?¡± Lin Chen asked. Cosmetic items! There were also all kinds of good-looking fashions in New World. However, these kind of things were only for enticing young women to spend money in the game. There were no attribute bonuses. However, Lin Chen nned to buy all the clothes. Why? First of all, the prices for these clothes were actually not expensive even before. After New World announced its suspension, the price plummeted. Many people sold it at a low price, and it did not cost much to buy it. Secondly, although these clothes did not have any attributes, they had one characteristic¡­ they would never be damaged! What did that mean? For example, if you encountered a Fire Mage and were hit by the opponent¡¯s Fireball, any equipment could be burned, lose durability, or even be severely damaged, and your clothes would not cover your body¡­ Although you could repair it after the battle ended, it was still very ugly and awkward at that time. But not fashion items! When the game¡¯s descent arrived, everything in the game would descend. In other words, these clothes that would never wear out would continue to maintain this characteristic. Then they would be very powerful! He would never have to worry that his clothes would suddenly be torn when he fought in reality. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 ¡°Fashion, I still have more than five hundred pieces here. There are more than two hundred pieces for both men and women. Are you sure you want them all?¡± Zhang Chunlin¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Not only that, but I also want to buy a set of the Mage Divine Set. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s above +10. Isn¡¯t there a +12 Mage Divine Weapon on the forum? I think the price has been reduced to 300,000. Help me ask around. If possible, I¡¯ll take it directly.¡± Lin Chen stated some of his requirements. When it came to collecting equipment, Zhang Chunlin was naturally the best. Moreover, he was Lin Chen¡¯s ssmate. Lin Chen was very clear about Zhang Chunlin¡¯s character. For him to be able to expand the business in the game so much in two to three years, there was definitely no problem with his reputation. As a businessman in the game, reputation was equivalent to life. Zhang Chunlin was someone who was very particr about his reputation. ¡°Good lord, you¡¯re nning to spend a lot of money!¡± Zhang Chunlin sighed and said, ¡°Alright, go ahead. I¡¯ll send you gold coins and pet eggs first¡­ You want all pet eggs above Rare, right?¡± ¡°Yes! Give me gold coins first and open a warehouse¡­ Also, from now on, I want all the Equipment Strengthening Stones. I want as many as you have, all ording to the market price.¡± Lin Chen was very generous. Currently, the price of gold coins had fallen to 100 million gold coins be worth only about 20,000. One billion, would then be 200,000. Rare pet eggs were randomly obtained, but they could also be synthesized. A rare pet egg was originally worth at least 10,000, but now, it could be bought for 100. As a businessman, Zhang Chunlin definitely had a lot of goods in his hands. There were at least thousands of them. That would cost a bit over 100,000. Then, there were the Strengthening Stones and three pieces of Mage Divine equipment¡­ [Mage¡¯s Divine Hurricane Pendant +10] [Level: 100] [Attributes: Spirit +750 (750)] [Characteristics: Heart of the Archmage, Effect: Increases Maximum Mana by 20%, Recovers Mana by 2% per second] [Special skill: Enhances the Wind de skill. After reaching the maximum level, the Wind de will have a frost effect, reducing the target¡¯s movement speed by 50%, and reducing the target¡¯s magic defense by 15%.] ¡­ [Mage¡¯s Divine Hurricane Boots +10] [Level: 100] [Attributes: Spirit +500 (500), Agility +250 (250)] [Characteristics: Rush, Effect: After any spell hits the target, it will gain a short discement effect of one second. The direction of discement can be as you wish!] [Special Skill: Instant Transfer. Effect: After active use, you can instantly appear anywhere within 30 yards. Cooldown: 5 minutes!] ¡­ [Mage¡¯s Divine Hurricane Armor +10] [Level: 100] [Attributes: Spirit +500 (500) Constitution +250 (250)] [Characteristics: Divine Protection. Effect: When receiving fatal damage, the armor will explode with energy to take the hit. Then, the cooldown of all skills and items will immediately refresh. After triggering, the armor will shatter (durability reduced to zero, attributes lost, can be repaired).] [Special Skill: Mage¡¯s Divine Shield. Effect: Upon activation, gains a shield with 30% HP. Cooldown: 5 minutes!] Zhang Chunlin still had some goods. In the game New World, there was no increase to the level cap yet, so level 100 was already the maximum level. This set of equipment was also known as the strongest equipment for Wind Mages. Of course, Lin Chen knew that New World would soon release itsst expansion pack. Then, there was the new map. In addition, the level cap would also be opened to Level 120. However, this did not stop Lin Chen from obtaining the Hurricane Mage Divine Set first. After all, if he was not strong enough, even if he obtained a new expansion pack, he would not be able to defeat it. Three pieces of the Hurricane Set were already very expensive. The only difference between them and the weapon in the forum was the strengthening. The strengthening was two levels lower. It was much cheaper. After all, strengthening it to more than 10 required many special materials. Therefore, Zhang Chunlin¡¯s price was 200,000 per piece. Lin Chen bought them all. Including the Strengthening Stones and other materials, it cost him more than 800,000. When adding the fashion items, pet eggs, and one billion gold coins, it cost him about 1.2 million! Lin Chen quickly paid the bill. One had to know that for all these things, if it was before the server shutdown announcement, it would be worth at least 200 to 300 million! At this moment, Liu Mengyao came online. [Yaoguang in Dream: Lin Chen, I¡¯m sorry, I overslept¡­] [Forest Dawn: I just came online too.] [Yaoguang in Dreams: Oh.] Judging from Liu Mengyao¡¯s response, she didn¡¯t seem very happy. [Forest Dawn: What¡¯s wrong?] [Yaoguang in Dreams: Do you think this game ispletely uninteresting now? If it was in the past, you wouldn¡¯t havee online sote.] So that was how it was. Lin Chen smiled. Just as he was about to respond, Liu Mengyao¡¯s message came again. [Yaoguang in Dreams: If you really don¡¯t want to y anymore, tell me. I won¡¯t force you¡­ If you want to y other games, I¡¯ll go with you!] They had spent two years together. Although their rtionship had only been online, However, Lin Chen felt that Liu Mengyao was very familiar with everything about him. They could be considered confidants. Lin Chen was also familiar with many of Liu Mengyao¡¯s habits. Lin Chen did not exin anything about Liu Mengyao¡¯s misunderstanding. [Forest Dawn: Join the team ande to the warehouse.] [Yaoguang in Dreams: Oh!] Soon, Liu Mengyao joined the team and came to the side of the warehouse. Lin Chen first opened the Equipment Sharing so that Liu Mengyao could see it. Then, he gave Liu Mengyao permission to look at his warehouse. The two of them also turned on the voice chat. ¡°Wow, so many pet eggs. You even have the Mage Divine Set?¡± Liu Mengyao was surprised. Lin Chen smiled. ¡°I logged inte today, because I went to get these things¡­ Aren¡¯t they all falling in price now? I can buy things that I couldn¡¯t before. I said that I¡¯ll y with you until thest second. Since we¡¯re going to y, let¡¯s have some proper fun! When I collect all our equipment and have the strength, I¡¯ll go with you to the Twin Hearts Lake dungeon and go to the Heavenly Pce map¡­¡± ¡°The monsters in the Heavenly Pce map are too powerful. We¡­ You just said that you helped me collect equipment?¡± Liu Mengyao said in shock, ¡°It can¡¯t be the Moon Divine set, right?¡± Level 100 Priest Equipment Set, Moon Divine Set! Even if he wanted to purchase it now, it wouldn¡¯t be cheaper than the Hurricane Mage Divine Set. It would cost more than a million. This was the price after the price had dropped drastically¡­ One could imagine how much it would have cost in the past. It would have been at least 100 million. It was a popr game with more than a billion yers worldwide. There were many rich big shots among them. There were even many financial groups that had invested in it. That was why the previous price was so expensive. But now, all the game item prices were falling drastically! ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already asked someone to collect it for us.¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not do anything else now. Let¡¯s focus onbining these pet eggs. We should be able tobine two Mythical eggs.¡± ¡°Where did you get so much money? You can¡¯t be¡­¡± Liu Mengyao wasn¡¯t in a hurry to take advantage of Lin Chen. She seemed to have guessed something and suddenly felt touched. Then, she said, ¡°No, this is my dream. You can¡¯t spend money by yourself. I still have some pocket money. I¡¯ll give it all to you!¡± She wanted to y until the game stopped. This was her own idea. Now that Lin Chen had given so much to fulfill her dream, she had to contribute. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Lin Chen refused. What he was thinking was that he needed a helper and he had a good rtionship with Liu Mengyao. Additionally, Liu Mengyao had be an excuse for him to buy game equipment and items. In that case, there was nothing wrong with helping Liu Mengyao get a set of equipment. The only bad thing was that the money was spent too quickly. The three million from selling the house, the money he borrowed from his phone, and Brother Tiger¡¯s loan made a total of six million. He still had 4.8 million left. By the time Zhang Chunlin collected both sets of equipment, it would probably cost another two million. But there were still many things to buy. Without mentioning anything else. Lin Chen was someone who had seen the game invade reality. At that time, even some of the main cities in the game hadpletely descended on the Blue. That was why Lin Chen wanted so many gold coins¡­ He even wanted more! Lin Chen wanted to buy a city and see if the city would belong to him after the game invaded reality! Hence, Lin Chen was still short of money. However, no matter how short of money he was, he couldn¡¯t ask for Liu Mengyao¡¯s pocket money. How much could there be? Seeing Lin Chen refuse, Liu Mengyao said, ¡°Take it. It¡¯s not much, but¡­ at least you can buy a divine item. I mean¡­ a divine item with old prices .¡± A divine item! What was a divine item? For example, the Hurricane Holy Pendant in the Archmage Hurricane Set was a divine item. The current price was two hundred thousand. But Liu Mengyao was talking about before the price of goods plummeted¡­ Lin Chen was surprised. After a while, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were so rich. The previous divine items were at least six million each, right? You even have so much pocket money?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been saving up my red packet money since I was young, as well as my endless pocket money!¡± Liu Mengyao smiled. ¡°Wow, I just found out that you¡¯re a rich woman¡­¡± Lin Chen was indeed shocked. More than six million in pocket money? What kind of family was this! However, Lin Chen remembered that before his rebirth, when the game invaded the real world, Liu Mengyao was in a hurry to save him and even made a call. It seemed that she was being held back by a level 90 Boss¡­ A Priest fighting a Level 90 Boss alone meant that Liu Mengyao¡¯s equipment was very strong! In other words, after Lin Chen sold his ount, Liu Mengyao, who wanted to continue ying the game, spent a lot of money to buy equipment¡­ In other words, what Lin Chen was doing now was what Liu Mengyao would have done anyway. Then Lin Chen would not feel any psychological pressure! ¡°I¡¯ve transferred the money to your card. The card number you gave me thest time¡­ I¡¯ll pay half of the money you spend in the game in the future. If it¡¯s not enough, you have to tell me. Do you hear me?¡± Liu Mengyao put her hands on her hips as if she was a little angry. However, in the next moment, Lin Chen sent a hug invitation. ¡°What are you doing?¡± As Liu Mengyao spoke, she immediately epted the invitation. At this moment, Lin Chen felt very warm. There was also¡­fort! With Liu Mengyao¡¯s money, Lin Chen wouldn¡¯t have to worry about money anymore. Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Now, there was no shortage of funds. Of course, one could never have too much money. Especially when he knew that everything in the game would be real after the game invaded. Taking advantage of the huge drop in the game item prices, the more items and equipment there were, the better. Even if he couldn¡¯t use them all in the future, they could be used as a bargaining chip. Next, Lin Chen and Liu Mengyao began to synthesize pet eggs. The pets in New World were very powerfulbat partners. However, it also depended on the pet¡¯s grade and whether it matched the owner¡¯s profession. For example, Lin Chen¡¯s ss was Wind Mage. He had yet toplete the ss Advancement Quest in the Forbidden Land of Gods. Afterpleting it, Lin Chen would obtain a ss title¡­ Wind God! This was a Mage ss with extremely high survivability, and it also had a lot of AOE skills. In a team, it was a top-notch independent existence¡­ AOE skills allowed him to deal tons of damage, and he did not rely much on the protection of his teammates. In that case, the best choice for Lin Chen¡¯s pet resonance would be the Mage type. It would be best if it was skilled at Fire Magic. The wind fueled the fire. Many of the Wind skills could bebined with Fire-type spells to cause more powerful damage. Previously, Lin Chen also had a pet. me Rat. The quality was excellent. The quality of pets was divided into five grades: Ordinary, Excellent, Rare, Superior, and Perfect. There were also three Extraordinary grades, which were Legendary, Epic, and Mythical! As for pet eggs, they were divided into five levels: White (Normal), Blue (Rare), Purple (Extraordinary), Gold (Super Rare), and Dazzling (Super Rare). The probabilities were as follows: White eggs had an 80% chance of obtaining an ordinary pet and a 20% chance of obtaining an excellent pet. Blue eggs had an 80% chance of obtaining an outstanding pet and a 20% chance of obtaining a rare pet. A purple egg had an 80% chance of obtaining a rare pet and a 20% chance of obtaining a superior pet. The golden egg had an 80% chance of obtaining a superior pet and a 20% chance of obtaining a perfect pet. The dazzling egg had an 80% chance of obtaining a perfect pet, and a 20% chance of obtaining a Legendary, Epic, or Mythical pet. It could be seen that pets in this game were also very expensive. Firstly, the price of rare eggs used to be at least 10,000. However, there was an 80% chance that the pets they opened were excellent grade. Just like Lin Chen¡¯s me Rat. Back then, in order to buy this me Rat, Lin Chen had gritted his teeth and lived frugally for a long time. But now, the price was different. Lin Chen had 1,000 blue pet eggs. One person did not need so many pets. Even if you were a Beast Tamer, you would only need at most a dozen or so pets. Hence, they began tobine their pet eggs. Pet egg synthesis was five for one. Five blue eggsbined to form a purple egg. In other words, rare grade pets were at least five times more expensive than excellent grade pets. Because the probability was rtively low, it was very difficult to obtain it. Lin Chen¡¯s 1,000 blue pet eggs were only enough to synthesize two dazzling top-grade pet eggs. He might not even be able to get legendary, epic, or mythical pets. One could imagine how expensive top-notch pets were in New World. In the 20 years since theunch of New World, there had only been a total of 18 pets that exceeded Perfect Quality. On average, there was less than one in a year. Apart from the low probability, the price was too expensive. Before the price plummeted, the price of a dazzling pet egg had reached about six million. How many people in the world could have the economic strength to synthesize it? Only the young masters and youngdies of the financial groups could do it. That was why there were so few top-grade pets in this game. Lin Chen gave Liu Mengyao 500 pet eggs and continued to synthesize them with her. He felt that the pet eggs did not seem to be enough. But it didn¡¯t matter. Lin Chen was no longer short of funds. As he synthesized, he sent a voice message to Zhang Chunlin. ¡°Continue to help me collect pet eggs. I want as many as you have. After you collect them, directly help me synthesize them.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Zhang Chunlin replied. Lin Chen nned to get at least one extraordinary pet each for himself and Liu Mengyao to increase their strength. Ten minutester, Liu Mengyao said in the party channel, ¡°Lin Chen, I¡¯m done synthesizing.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s each open one¡­ I¡¯ll go first!¡± He didn¡¯t feel any pressure. In the past, this was something worth five to six million. His heart would definitely beat faster. Even now, it was worth tens of thousands. However, Lin Chen had experienced death before, so he was not so easily touched. He opened it directly! A dazzling halo burst forth, and the light made it difficult for people to see clearly. As the dazzling light disappeared, a monster¡¯s murmuring voice sounded. Lin Chen and Liu Mengyao opened their eyes simultaneously. In front of the two of them, a cute young stegosaurus with a row of fan-shaped spikes on its back appeared. It looked very much like an ancient stegosaurus. Moreover, this pet was only two meters tall. However, this was a pet with extremely high defense! Most pets in New World could be ridden. After the young stegosaurus was ridden by its owner, it would block 80% of the damage for its owner. Unfortunately, although the pet was very good, it was only of Perfect quality. It had not reached the extraordinary standard. ¡°Only two aspects of its four growth potential stats have reached S. The grade is Perfect.¡± Lin Chen told Liu Mengyao regretfully. As expected, probability was indeed a little difficult to deal with. It seemed that there was no hope for him to get lucky on the first gacha draw. But Liu Mengyao smiled and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s very good! Look at it, how cute is it?¡± Girls were like that. They liked cute things very much. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Lin Chen smiled. He had no use for a pet like the young stegosaurus. He didn¡¯t like it either. If Liu Mengyao continued to like it, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea for it to be her mount. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll open one for you.¡± Liu Mengyao didn¡¯t refuse. The two of them had been together for so long that they had long passed the stage of being coy. He would do whatever made him feelfortable and natural. Soon, a dazzling egg bloomed in front of the two of them. The blinding light made Lin Chen and Liu Mengyao close their eyes again. At this moment, a few people passed by the warehouse. One of them said, ¡°Boss, look¡­ Someone is opening a dazzling egg, right?¡± ¡°This game is about to stop service soon. Why are they still wasting money?¡± ¡°Hehe, maybe it¡¯s two rich people?¡± ¡°Mark them¡­¡± The few of them discussed. The next moment, Lin Chen received a party request. But immediately after, the request was withdrawn. Lin Chen did not even know the other party¡¯s name. However, his name was learned by the other party. Lin Chen instantly realized that he had been targeted by a professional gold digger in the game. ¡°Hmph, a gold digger?¡± Lin Chen sneered in his heart. In the game, there were nows and regtions like in real life. Therefore, those who were originally dark-hearted began to be unscrupulous after entering the game. They even took pleasure in killing and snatching equipment! They also referred to themselves as ¡°gold diggers.¡± They made a living by robbing equipment and selling them for money! Lin Chen knew that these people had no morals in the game. Perhaps they would be submissive in reality. Soon, the game would invade reality. At that time, the rules of the world would be overturned. Before his rebirth, Lin Chen had personally seen some people who had inherited their gaming abilities. Not only did they not help people, but they alsomitted crimes everywhere¡­ Therefore, Lin Chen did not have a good impression of these people. Of course, Lin Chen was not a saint. It was not that he believed that everyone who had inherited the game¡¯s ability had to save people. You don¡¯t have to save people when the apocalypse arrives, but don¡¯t harm others maliciously! ¡°It¡¯s best if these gold diggers don¡¯t provoke me. Otherwise, we have to chase after them and kill them. We have to loot all their equipment and suppress their ratings. Otherwise, it will be troublesome to deal with them when the game invades!¡± Lin Chen made up his mind. Of course, his equipment had not been upgraded to the maximum, and his pets had not been upgraded. Now that he was being targeted by the gold diggers, Lin Chen would definitely not leave the main city. The dazzling light ended. Liu Mengyao¡¯s pet appeared in front of them. When opening a pet egg, only the party members could see the results. No one else knew, unless the pet that was opened was qualified to be on the announcement banner. ¡°What did they get?¡± The few gold diggers were very curious. They hadn¡¯t gone far yet, and they had been staring at them. Liu Mengyao didn¡¯t know about their existence. She jumped up excitedly and said in the party channel, ¡°Lin Chen, it¡¯s a Vermillion Bird, haha¡­ and it¡¯s even mythical quality! Look, the four growth parameters have 2 SSS, 2 SS, and it has 3 talent skills!¡± Lin Chen was also stunned! It was a vermillion bird! In fact, this bird had another name¡­ Suzaku! However, in New World, its name was Vermillion Bird, and its identity seemed to be a synthesis of Suzaku and Phoenix in Eastern mythology. It was bathed in mes. The bird¡¯s me temperature was something that the Vermillion Bird could control. In other words, it could burn whoever it wanted. After all, it was the Nanming Primordial Fire! The main reason why it was said to be abination of Suzaku and Phoenix was because of its innate skills¡­ There were a total of three. They were: Nanming Primordial Fire, Scorching Heaven and Earth, Nirvana Rebirth! [Nanming Primordial Fire (Passive): All Fire-type spells of the Vermillion Bird are Divine Fires from the Heavens. Damage increased by 300%, and it ignores any spell defense.] [Scorching Heaven and Earth (Active): The Vermillion Bird is born as a god of fire. It can summon mes to cover a radius of 1,000 yards, dealing x2.75 Intelligence damage per second for 30 seconds. Cooldown: 10 minutes!] [Nirvana Rebirth: After the Vermillion Bird¡¯s HP is depleted, it will enter a state of nirvana. This statests for 30 minutes. If it is not killed within 30 minutes, it will be reborn and permanently obtain the stats it should gain in all 4 stats from level X. After that, its level will decrease by one level and it will lose allbat memories. However, the ownership rtionship will not change!] After reading the three talent skills, Lin Chen was shocked. As expected of a Mythical pet! Chapter 5 Chapter 5 In the New World online game, the pets in the game had innate skills. Usually, there were two talent skills. Above Perfect, for the Legendary, Epic, and Mythical grades, they would have three skills. Talent skills were also divided into levels. The highest level was SSS. The three talent skills of the Vermillion Bird were all at this level. It could be said that this Vermillion Bird was definitely a top-notch pet. At this moment, there was another notification in the team. [Please choose the ownership of this pet.] In the game, this was the rule for a couple party that opened up a pet. They would ask to decide the ownership. Before Lin Chen could say anything, Liu Mengyao had already made her choice¡­ She gave up the ownership of the red bird. ¡°The Vermillion Bird is a Fire-type pet. It¡¯s a perfect match for your ss. Bring it along. In the future, you guys will be in charge of dealing damage. I¡¯ll bring my Stegosaurus baby to help you tank monsters and heal!¡± Liu Mengyao said with a smile. Lin Chen did not decline. In the next moment, the vermillion bird belonged to Lin Chen. Then, the world announcement appeared. [Congrattions to yer Forest Dawn for being blessed by the God of Fortune when he opened the pet egg. He has obtained a unique Mythical pet in the entire server: Vermillion Bird!] Mythical grade. He had the only one in the entire server! As soon as the announcement was made, the originally silent world channel instantly exploded. [Pine Fragrance: Wow, the server is about to shut down, but in the end, a vermillion bird appeared?] [Professional troll: What¡¯s the use? It¡¯s useless, he can enjoy it for only a little while. The server will be shut down after a dozen days at most. The New World is really inhumane. F*ck!] [Chasing Wind in Dreams: The troll brother hasn¡¯t left yet? I didn¡¯t see you go on the world chat today. I thought you¡¯d quit the game.] [Professional troll: I didn¡¯t leave yet. In the end, I didn¡¯t have the energy to troll anymore. Let¡¯s leave it at that!] [Jiang Haihe: It was very lively yesterday. Everyone was ming. Today, everyone stopped. Everyone knows that it¡¯s useless even if they scold the nner¡­ However, now, there are actually people who spend money in this game to obtain the mythical pet. This is really unexpected!] [Snow Foam: President Jiang is still ying? I thought you had disbanded and quit the game!] [Jiang Haihe: Isn¡¯t President Snow here too?] [Snow Foam: Haha, I¡¯m waiting for the new expansion pack. I want to y until the end to see what¡¯s going on¡­] It seemed that although the game was about to be suspended, because the game was too realistic and epochal, and had been running for a long time, there were still many people like Liu Mengyao who would y to the end until the server¡¯s shutdown. Snow Foam and Jiang Haihe were two of the more famous guild leaders in the game. They rarely went to the world channel. Due to the fact that many people had deleted their ounts and quit the game, the game had be rtively quiet. The news of Lin Chen unexpectedly opening the Red Bird had caused them to all appear suddenly. There was much discussion around the world channel about this. However, more peopleined that New World¡¯s developers were inhumane. Of course, there were also many people who raised doubts¡­ The game was about to die. What was the use of a mythical beast at this time? The fun times would be over soon! In the end, it was a waste of money. Lin Chen couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at the world channel. Because he still had things to do. Now, he had already been targeted by some people. yers were not allowed to PK in the main city. It was not that they could not PK at all, but there would be NPCs supervising them in the main city. If they discovered any PK behavior, the NPCs would stop them or even attack the party who initiated the PK. The NPCs in the main city were all Level 180, and the current level limit of New World was only Level 100. Of course. Today, there was another announcement on New World¡¯s official website. The first part was an apology, but the second part indicated that the new expansion pack had been prepared and would open at two in the afternoon. At that time, the upper limit of the yers¡¯ levels would also be opened to level 120. Finally, there was an apology from the entire development team. They expressed that they were also very helpless and that they were very sorry that the game that had been running for 20 years was about to stop. However, there was only one exnation for the suspension of the server: technical reasons! What kind of technical reason could cause a game that had been running for 20 years to stop? Many people clearly did not understand. Although Lin Chen had been reborn, he was also not very sure. However, Lin Chen knew that the gamepany and the game nners definitely did not stop the server on purpose. After all, this game was about to invade reality! What Lin Chen needed to do now was to continue increasing his strength. Zhang Chunlin sent another batch of items to Lin Chen. There was a set of Level 100 Priest equipment and many Equipment Strengthening Stones. In Zhang Chunlin¡¯s words, he had directly cleared his warehouse of all Equipment Strengthening Stones for Lin Chen. In addition, there were many talismans and forms for potions, as well as ingredients for making potions and so on! These things were very important. Lin Chen¡¯s secondary ss was a Talisman Master, and he could make some talismans. Liu Mengyao¡¯s secondary ss was Apothecary. These materials were rtively cheap. The truly expensive things were not among these. Zhang Chunlin asked Lin Chen in a private message, ¡°If you want to strengthen your equipment, do you want the Five-Colored Spirit Stones? I can help you get a batch, about a hundred of them. If you¡¯re lucky, there¡¯s a chance that the enchanted strengthening will appear. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a little expensive. The market price now is 1,000 each. In addition, there are also some top-grade treasure maps and so on. Many people are selling them now¡­ Oh right, there are also people selling Divine Beast Pills.¡± ¡°Divine Beast Pill? What¡¯s the price?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s interest was piqued. Divine Beast Pill! After eating it, it could permanently increase the pet¡¯s attributes. Moreover, it could allow pets to gain experience and gain enlightenment! In addition to innate skills, pets also had epiphany skills. For example, it was impossible for a Vermillion Bird to rely on Scorching Burning Heaven alone to deal damage. Most importantly, it could not keep up the DPS because the cooldown time was too long. Generally speaking, when a pet reached level 20, it would be able to learn a skill via epiphany. However, there were also good and bad levels of skills that were learned this way. From E, D, C, B, and A skills to SSS skills, there were a total of eight levels, corresponding to the quality level of the pet. However, there was also a chance that ordinary pets would have D-rank skills. However, Mythical pets also had a probability of having SS-level skills. If he used the Divine Beast Pill, that would guarantee the ability to learn an SSS-rank skill. Hence, Lin Chen wanted to buy it. It would be best if he could directly use five Divine Beast Pills to max out the Vermillion Bird¡¯s level, saving him the trouble of bringing it to level up. However, Divine Beast Pills were usually not easy to obtain. ¡°A total of four. The other party wants 20,000,¡± Zhang Chunlin replied. Five thousand per pill¡­ Lin Chen immediately agreed! This price was unimaginable before the service stoppage announcement. It would cost at least 100,000 each. Lin Chen quickly purchased them. He also took all the five-colored spirit stones. This way, Zhang Chunlin was paid nearly 400,000 from his ount. Next, Lin Chen traded the Priest equipment to Liu Mengyao and said to her, ¡°Follow me and teleportter. We¡¯ll go to another main city. After we¡¯re done with the equipment, we¡¯ll go and clear the treasure map first!¡± ¡°What treasure map?¡± ¡°A top-grade treasure maps, they only cost 800 apiece now. I asked my friend to help us collect 200 of them. It¡¯s enough for us to farm for a day! After we¡¯re done farming, let¡¯s see how many Divine Beast Pills or Bloodline Pills we can get. After we increase ourbat strength, we¡¯ll go to the Heavenly Pce to take a look.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Liu Mengyao immediately agreed. Going to the Heavenly Pce with Lin Chen had always been her dream in the game. It was very difficult to enter the Heavenly Pce. First of all, they had to at least pass the Southern Heavenly Gate¡¯s dungeon! This was the most difficult dungeon in New World before the new expansion pack was released. In the past, only those who spent hundreds of millions in the game could pass it. But now, Lin Chen had only spent more than a million and already had a full set of divine equipment. The two of them teleported away. Lin Chen did this to shake off the gold diggers. Unexpectedly, the other party followed him again. Lin Chen frowned slightly. At this moment, Lin Chen received another private message. Zhang Chunlin: ¡°That +12 staff was obtained by me. I offered 250,000.¡± ¡°Send it to me. I¡¯ll transfer the money to you!¡± Lin Chen was overjoyed. The five pieces of the Hurricane Divine Mage Set were alreadyplete. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s another set of things. I think you definitely need it¡­ Hehe, do you want a ring for your game girlfriend? No need to thank me, I don¡¯t need to exin, right?¡± Zhang Chunlin sent a screenshot of a pair of rings with the item description. [Storage Ring, can hold 1,000 items.] ¡°How much is it?¡± Lin Chen did not beat around the bush. This kind of thing had great uses in the game, but it was not just a game. If the game descended upon reality in the future, he would definitely regret not buying the storage ring! ¡°8,000 for both of them.¡± Zhang Chunlin smiled. ¡°If you give me 10,000 yuan, I¡¯ll take it aspensation for my hard work.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Chen was shocked. This thing was even more expensive than a diamond ring in real life before the game was discontinued. The highest price seemed to be 300,000 gold coins, which was equivalent to 300,000 in real life. But now, there was someone selling some for only 4000 each? Then Lin Chen would naturally take them! Just as Lin Chen was stocking up on items, at apany base in a mountain, some programmers were working overtime on their keyboards. At the same time, thepany¡¯s higher-ups held another meeting. This time, all the shareholders were present! Thispany had the biggest online game on Blue, New World! In the meeting, a few people wearing reading sses were sitting upright. One of them asked, ¡°It has been confirmed that the energy of the Cosmic Stone can onlyst until April 28th?¡± ¡®Yes, sir!¡¯ A man wearing gold-rimmed sses said, ¡°Our programmers have tried everything. We¡¯ve even invited scientists from all over the world, but there¡¯s nothing we can do¡­ The Cosmic Stone, this magical stone that was intercepted from outer space back then, is at the end of its rope.¡± ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of this stone that New World was born. Sigh! It can only be said to be a pity.¡± Many people sighed. The old man in the lead said, ¡°More than a billion yers around the world are denouncing us now! During thisst period of time, continue to do your maintenance work until thest day! This is also the only thing we can do for the yers. In addition, speed up the development of the content in the Cosmic Stone and let more gamey be presented to the yers. At the same time, it will also umte a foundation for us to develop games that arepletely independent in the future!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chairman. We will do our best!¡± Chapter 6 Chapter 6 In the game, Zhang Chunlin asked Lin Chen if he wanted to buy anything else. However, Lin Chen refused. Currently, Lin Chen had already obtained what he needed the most. For example, the Vermillion Bird. There was also the Mage Divine Set on him. ording to Lin Chen¡¯s memory, the price of the remaining items would drop drastically tomorrow¡­ This was because there would be a new announcement in New World tomorrow, and it was this announcement thatpletely announced the death of New World! As a result, some of the yers who had been observing stopped hesitating and sold their equipment and materials. Some even deleted their ounts¡­ This naturally further impacted the market. It could be said that by tomorrow, these things would be really cheap. Then why didn¡¯t Lin Chen just wait until tomorrow to trade? The reason was that the things Lin Chen bought today were for him to use. Lin Chen was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get these items, since other yers like Liu Mengyao, who wanted to y until thest day, might beat him to these items. There were even some crazy guys who did notck money in reality. They would go around snatching top-grade equipment and then turn on the live broadcast to melt them all to attract attention. Other than that, there was another reason¡­ At two in the afternoon, the new expansion pack would be released. In addition to the raised level cap, there were also new dungeons. Lin Chen had to increase his strength. Moreover, in his memory, he still had the knowledge of how to beat this dungeon. That was why Lin Chen wanted to bring Liu Mengyao along to take the first clear! The rewards for this dungeon¡¯s first clear were very generous. If he wanted to obtain the first clear of the new instance dungeon, he naturally had to upgrade his equipment and pets. Now, Lin Chen had put on his storage ring. Then, he ced all the Equipment Strengthening Stones in the warehouse inside the ring. Any others, he might as well give to Liu Mengyao. The two of them teleported to the city and arrived at the Immortals¡¯ camp in the game. They found the NPC in charge of forging, Laughing de. ¡°I want to upgrade my equipment!¡± Lin Chen chose the option. The NPC Laughing de replied, ¡°Adventurer, there¡¯s a risk of failure when the enhanced equipment reaches a certain level. If the enhancement is above +15, there¡¯s a risk of damage and destruction. Are you prepared?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Chen pursed his lips and smiled. He directly increased the materials and began to strengthen them. Soon, there were streams of light. Lin Chen was constantly trying to strengthen his equipment. It had to be said that the probability of strengthening was ridiculously low. ¡°I¡¯ll enhance it too. Maybe we can help each other out,¡± said Liu Mengyao when she saw that Lin Chen¡¯s attempt to enhance to +11 had failed ten times consecutively. She also had a set of top-notch equipment now. Lin Chen said, ¡°We¡¯ll strengthen it together, but we¡¯ll stop when we reach level 15. By then, we¡¯ll be strong enough. Then, we¡¯ll go to the wilderness to farm maps. When we get the materials, we¡¯ll continue to strengthen it. When we¡¯re strong enough, we¡¯ll try new dungeons.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Liu Mengyao nodded. Then, the two of them continued to strengthen themselves. During this process, Lin Chen paid attention to whether anyone came over. In fact, he was mainly worried about the those gold diggers, but they did not follow. Finally, after spending all the Strengthening Stones in their backpacks, their equipment reached +15. There were even some enchanted attributes, but they were not at their strongest form yet. When all the equipment reached +18, that would be the max level. At that time, the attributes of the enchantments would also be enhanced. At this moment, Lin Chen opened his attribute pane. [Forest Dawn] [ss: Mage (Wind)] [Level: 100] [Experience Points: 300 million / 300 million] [HP: 12,600] [Mana: 115,800] [Magic Attack: 57,900] [Physical Attack: 1440] [SPD: 20 yards per second] [Constitution: 1260] [Spirit: 11,580] Strength: 980 [Agility: 2000] These attribute couldpletely enter the first tier of the New World online game. In the past, Lin Chen did not even dare to think about it. First of all, his magic attack had reached a terrifying close to 60,000! Lin Chen¡¯s ss was Wind Mage. The form for calcting magic attacks was directly rted to one¡¯s Spirit stat. The growth coefficient of wind techniques is fixed at five times the Spirit stat. Among the job sses, the one with the highest Magic Attack growth was the Fire Mage, with a 6x coefficient for Spirit. Currently, the Mage with the highest Magic Attack that Lin Chen knew was a Fire Mage. She also seemed to be a female yer. It was said that her Magic Attack had reached a terrifying 98,000, almost exceeding 100,000. Lin Chen was a wind mage, so it was a little difficult for him to surpass the demonic attack of a fire mage. However, the first ce in the Wind Mage rankings was right above Lin Chen. However, this yer¡¯s magic attack was only 3,000 points higher than Lin Chen¡¯s! Once Lin Chen upgraded his equipment to +18, he would definitely be able to surpass him. In addition, Lin Chen still had a lot of things to do. For example, bloodlines! There were also two pieces of equipment, the cape and the belt. Lin Chen had yet toplete them. This was because these two pieces of equipment did not exist in the set equipment. They were all crafted only. If Lin Chen wanted to make them, he would have to wait for a lot of materials. Moreover, he would have to make a lot of them. He would have to rely on the probability to see if he could get top-grade equipment, so Lin Chen decided to leave it for tomorrow. However, after hepleted the two crafted equipment and strengthened all his equipment to +18, Lin Chen estimated that his magic attack would reach a terrifying 90,000. What kind of concept was this? That was definitely at a level where a single skill could instantly kill many Level 70 to 80 existences! After strengthening the equipment, Lin Chen said to Liu Mengyao, ¡°Do you think we should go to the map first or try the Heavenly Gate first?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go farm the map first. Heavenly Gate is not a hurry. There are only two of us. It¡¯s still a little difficult to pass the Dream Dungeon with Heaven¡¯s Guardian, right?¡± Liu Mengyao was not in a hurry. She smiled at Lin Chen and said, ¡°Anyway, prices are cheap now. We can go when we¡¯re stronger.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s farm the map first!¡± Lin Chen nodded. This was one of the reasons why he was satisfied with Liu Mengyao. Not only was she beautiful, but she was also considerate and understanding. She also knew Lin Chen¡¯s personality very well. Once Lin Chen wanted to do something, she would definitely strive for perfection and devote herself to it. In the game New World, treasure maps could be said to be the path for everyone to be rich. This was because there would be all kinds of treasure chests in the treasure map. It could be said that most of the materials in the entire game were obtained from the treasure map. Therefore, the treasure maps contained items that were veryprehensive. There was even a possibility of obtaining an item like the Eternal Crystal! [Eternal Crystal: A divine stone that will never corrupt. After using it on equipment, the equipment will never be damaged!] What did that mean? No matter how it was strengthened or how it failed, this weapon would definitely break in the future. In addition, the treasure map might even drop a super rare item like the ss Change Certificate. Of course, Lin Chen did not need it, and Liu Mengyao most likely did not need it either. However, Lin Chen had his eyes on something else¡­ Rumored hidden job sses with a one in a billion probability! Lin Chen really wanted to obtain one. After all, hidden job sses were all very powerful existences. It was just that the probability was too low. However, Lin Chen clearly remembered that the first clear reward of the new dungeon seemed to have two hidden job sses! Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Lin Chen took out a top-grade treasure map. The treasure maps in New World were divided into three levels: Normal, Rare, and Supreme Grade. Without a doubt, the Supreme treasure map was the best. The treasure map was also abine five to make one of higher grade synthesis. When excavating ordinary treasure maps, there was a 1% chance that a treasure map dungeon would appear. After defeating the monsters inside, there was a 20% chance that precious items would drop. When excavating rare treasure maps, there was a 10% chance that a treasure map dungeon would appear. The probability of dropping rare items was 35%. The probability of a Supreme treasure map dungeon appearing was 20%, and the probability of a rare item dropping was 50%. Of course, there were also good and bad rare items. Hence, excavating maps was something that depended on luck. Apart from seeing if the dungeon appearance rate was high, it also depended on whether the item dropped was good or not. Lastly, it depended on the level of the monsters inside¡­ The dungeon appearance rate was the probability of a treasure map dungeon appearing. In the end, Lin Chen¡¯s first Supreme treasure map had a dungeon. The location of the treasure map was at Tianchi Mountain. A ce in the game. This ce was covered in ice and snow. It was a Level 75 map, and the monsters were also Level 75. Lin Chen¡¯s Vermillion Bird and Liu Mengyao¡¯s stegosaurus baby were only Level 1, so they could not withstand it at all. Therefore, when Lin Chen led the way, he skillfully bypassed the monster area and used the treasure map after reaching the target location. In the end, the two of them were quickly teleported into the instance dungeon. ¡°Wow, the first map had a dungeon, hehe!¡± Liu Mengyao let out a cheerful voice in the team channel. There was nothing more exciting than entering a dungeon for the treasure map excavators. ¡°It¡¯s a Level 35 cave. The monster¡¯s level isn¡¯t high, and the things that drop are probably not very good.¡± Lin Chen smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll just treat it as leveling up for my baby. I have four Divine Beast Pills here. I can use this dungeon to bring all our pets to Level 19. Then, eat the Divine Beast Pills and gain better skills.¡± ¡°Yup!¡± Liu Mengyao nodded. It would be best if the Divine Beast Pill could be used at the right time to right before the level of the pet¡¯s epiphany skill, which was level 20, 40, 60, 80, 100, and so on. After all, the effect of the Divine Beast Pill could increase the pet¡¯sprehension. The two of them had their pets with them, but there was no need for their pets to attack. Lin Chen was now strong enough to instantly kill these Level 35 monsters. Treasure Map Instance Dungeons were rtively simple. They just had to kill monsters along the way and see the Treasure Map Boss inside. It was fine as long as they won. No strategy was needed. With his divine equipment in hand, Lin Chen raised his staff and cast arge-scale storm spell. Soon, he cleared out an area, and Lin Chen¡¯s experience points kept jumping up by +1. ¡°Wow, we can get experience points now!¡± Liu Mengyao was a little surprised. After all, reaching Level 100 was already the maximum level. They could no longer obtain experience points. However, now that they could obtain EXP, it meant that the level cap had been removed. ¡°This game has been online for 20 years. In the third year of the game, the level cap was increased to Level 100. In the end, the subsequent levels were never released. It was stuck for 17 years. When the server was about to close, the level limit was released, but what¡¯s the use?¡± Lin Chen was speechless. Originally, such a game with an increased level upper limit should be explosive news that would definitely dominate the trending topics. However, now, it would only attract criticism from others because it was about to stop. As the saying went, tea would turn cold after a person left. Level 35 monsters could only give Lin Chen and Liu Mengyao 1 EXP, but it could give their pets a lot of EXP. The Vermillion Bird and Stegosaurus had both reached Level 5. ¡°How do I add points to my baby?¡± Liu Mengyao asked for Lin Chen¡¯s opinion. ¡°Should I add everything to Constitution, or a ratio of 3 points to Constitution and 1 point to Agility?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry!¡± Lin Chen reminded him, ¡°We¡¯re going to excavate maps anyway. When it reaches Level 60 and learns some skills, we¡¯ll choose to add points based on its skills¡­ I¡¯ll get my friend to collect some Divine Beast Pills!¡± ¡°Why do you need so many?¡± Liu Mengyao said, ¡°My baby isn¡¯t an extraordinary pet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still collecting eggs. I¡¯ll just collect dazzling pet eggs. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll keep opening them. I must get you an extraordinary pet as well. As for this Stegosaurus, you can use it as a mount!¡± Lin Chen knew what Liu Mengyao was thinking. She felt that having a pet was enough, but Lin Chen knew that the game would invade reality in the future. At that time, pets would also be a part of thebat power. The more, the better. It would be best if each of them brought three extraordinary pets, one to fight, and two to possess¡­ Of course, extraordinary pets were hard toe by. Whether it could be obtained or not depended on luck. However, Lin Chen was willing to spend this money. Lin Chen sent a message to Zhang Chunlin. Zhang Chunlin replied, saying that he would immediately contact some alchemy merchants to ask. There were many secondary professions in this game and there were also alchemists, but it was very difficult. For example, Liu Mengyao was an apothecary, which was a prerequisite profession for an alchemist. She needed 100,000 proficiency points to be promoted to an apothecary, which meant that she had sessfully made 100,000 sets of medicine¡­ Therefore, Lin Chen felt that it was too difficult to level up this sub-profession. It was better to be a Talisman Master. Moreover, talismans could really kill enemies. In the future, when his proficiency reached that level, he could even be promoted to an Array Master. That would be even more useful. Lin Chen continued to sweep the small monsters. Five minutester, all the small monsters were cleared. He saw the Boss. It was a Level 35 Boss. In front of Lin Chen¡¯s max-level god-like equipment, it could only be considered an insignificant Boss. In a single exchange, Lin Chen¡¯s Wind de instantly reduced 80% of its HP. Then, he dealt another blow and the Boss fell to the ground. Three treasure chests appeared in front of them. Lin Chen and Liu Mengyao were not in a hurry. There was a special way to open treasure chests. The best way was to wait for 20 seconds to see if the luster of the treasure chest was different¡­ During this time, the Vermillion Bird and Stegosaurus had both reached Level 18. Pets leveled up quickly to begin with, and the earliest levels were even easier to level up. ¡°Level 18 can eat Divine Beast Pills too. Come, give one to the Stegosaurus.¡± Lin Chen traded a Divine Beast Pill to Liu Mengyao. Liu Mengyao directly fed it to the Stegosaurus that was already as tall as her chest as it leveled up. Whoosh! Whoosh! The stegosaurus adorably licked away the Divine Beast Pill with an abnormally satisfied expression. The vermillion bird revealed an envious gaze. Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. You have it too.¡± He might as well feed it to the vermillion bird. Beep! The Vermillion Bird¡¯s level directly reached Level 35! It was the same for the stegosaurus. Both pets had awakened their skills. ¡°Lin Chen, the stegosaurus has awakened an S-ss skill!¡± Liu Mengyao eximed. The Perfect-grade pet had awakened an S-grade skill, and the value of the Stegosaurus had increased greatly! Such a pet was called a pseudo-extraordinary or a quasi-extraordinary in New World. It meant that it was not an extraordinary pet, but it was not far from one. ¡°My Vermillion Bird is a 3S skill!¡± Lin Chen responded with a smile. ¡°Wow, 3S? That¡¯s a forbidden spell!¡± Liu Mengyao jumped up in joy. ¡°That¡¯s great. Is it a damage skill? If it is, then it¡¯s perfect!¡± ¡°It really is one¡­¡± Lin Chen shared the pet with Liu Mengyao. [Vermillion Bird] [Owner: Forest Dawn] [Quality: Mythical] [Overall Growth Rating: SS+] [Level: 35] [Constitution: 700] Strength: 350 [Spirit: 1050] [Agility: 350] [HP: 14,000] [Physical Attack: 2800] [Magic Attack: 21,000] [SPD: 3.5 yards per second] [Talent Skills: Nanming Primordial Fire, Scorching Heaven and Earth, Nirvana Rebirth] [Epiphany Skill: me Beam (SSS)] [me Beam: Instant Cast. Shoots 10 consecutive mes at the target. Damage coefficient of each me is 0.25. Upgradeable! Cooldown: None] After seeing this skill, Liu Mengyao was stunned. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Wow, this is a Mythical pet? I remember that me Beam can only beprehended by fire-type pets above Level 80, right? In the end, the Vermillion Birdprehended it at Level 20?¡± Without a doubt, me Beam was a damage output skill. Moreover, because it did not have a cooldown, its power was even greater. Although the damage was still very low, only 25% the Spirit value, ten consecutive mes added up to 2.5 times the Spirit stat¡¯s damage. Moreover, after the me Beam skill reached Level 10, the damage coefficient could still reach 0.75. At that time, this skill would deal 7.5 times the damage. It could be said to be an explosive damage output! ¡°It¡¯s alright. After all, a Mythical pet has eaten a Divine Beast Pill, so the skills itprehends are definitely not bad¡­ As for the skill level, I once saw a post that said that the reason why Extraordinary pets are extraordinary is not only because of their growth and higher attribute coefficients, but also because in the eyes of Extraordinary pets, there is no level requirement for any skills.¡± Lin Chen smiled and exined to Liu Mengyao, ¡°In other words, a Level 20 Vermillion Bird, even if it¡¯s a Level 100 pet skill, it can still learn it through epiphany.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Liu Mengyao also shared her pet and asked, ¡°How about mine?¡± [Mini Stegosaurus] [Owner: Yaoguang in Dream] [Quality: Perfect] GradeOverall Growth Rating: S] [Level: 35] [Constitution: 525] Strength: 350 [Spirit: 350] [Agility: 525] [Free Attribute Points: 350] [HP: 14,000] [Physical Attack: 3,150] [Magic Attack: 3,150] [SPD: 5.25 yards per second] [Talent Skills: Stegosaurus Bloodline, Dragon Blood Sacrifice] [Epiphany Skill: Roar of Revenge (S)] [Stegosaurus Bloodline: Permanently increases HP by 10 x level. When your HP is not high enough, you will obtain super self-healing. The HP regeneration every second is 1% of your HP.] [Dragon Blood Sacrifice: Active skill. The Stegosaurus sacrifices half of its current HP and converts it into its master¡¯s mana. The conversion factor is 1:1. After using it, it can trigger super strong self-healing. Cooldown: 10 minutes!] This was the Stegosaurus¡¯s original attribute panel. Its two innate skills were like a blood bull that was born to resist damage. Meanwhile, the Dragon Blood Sacrifice skill was simply a divine skill for a priest who never had enough mana. And now, there was another skill. [Revenge Roar: When the Stegosaurus is attacked, it will roar and attract the surrounding monsters to attack. Moreover, it will reflect back the physical damage it has received to the attacking unit. The reflection damage coefficient is 0.35. It can be upgraded!] Good lord, the stegosaurus could even be a dps now! Chapter 8 Chapter 8 The attributes of both pets were very powerful! One had to know that they were only Level 35. However, the Vermillion Bird¡¯s magic attack had already exceeded 10,000. This was extremely terrifying. Generally speaking, magic-type pets could only exceed 10,000 Magic Attack after level 50. However, the Vermillion Bird was Level 35 and had exceeded it. The stegosaurus¡¯ HP was also terrifying. It could be said that it was very difficult for Level 35 yers to kill the Stegosaurus. It also had terrifying HP regeneration. ¡°Next time we enter the instance, let¡¯s not fight. Let the two pets kill the monsters.¡± Lin Chen said half-jokingly. Next, it was time to open the chest. Lin Chen had always been rather unlucky, so he naturally let Liu Mengyao open the chests. Among the three chests, there was one that gave off a different light. Opening this box that gave off a different light could be said to be a publicly recognized operation by the treasure hunters. Liu Mengyao knew it too and went up to open the box. Following Liu Mengyao¡¯s selection, the other two treasure chests disappeared. Then, Lin Chen saw what was inside the treasure chest. Gold Coins*100 [Exquisite Cotton*1] 10,000 Year ck Iron*1 Spirit Gathering Powder Recipe*1 Earth Spirit Pill*1 Apart from gold coins, cotton cloth and ck iron were materials for handmade equipment. They were not expensive and could be bought cheaply. Liu Mengyao could use the form for the Spirit-gathering elixir, but it was used to recover mana in battle and had no other uses. On the other hand, pets had a chance of leveling up their skills after eating the Earth Spirit Pill. Lin Chen fed it to the Vermillion Bird, raised the me Beam to Level 2, and increased the damage coefficient to 0.3. Then, he continued excavating maps. The next few maps did not have a treasure dungeon. The things they dug out were only some cotton and ck iron. It could be said to be very unlucky. Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°This is the New World I¡¯m familiar with. It¡¯s so stingy!¡± ¡°Continue excavating. There¡¯s bound to be a dungeon, right? It¡¯s almost the tenth map.¡± Liu Mengyao was in high spirits. Sure enough, it was a dungeon again. This time, Lin Chen wanted to see the strength of the Vermillion Bird, so he didn¡¯t bother to attack. This Treasure Dungeon was Level 50. However, the Vermillion Bird instantly killed a monster with a me Beam. ¡°As expected of a divine bird!¡± Liu Mengyaoughed. On the other side, her Stegosaurus was not inferior either. After charging forward to be beaten up, it roared and many monsters focused on attacking it. In the end, not only did this guy rely on its innate skill to recover health, it even continuously triggered the Roar effect and continuously reflected damage. With two pets working together, they could clear the area. Even thest Level 50 Boss was taken down by Lin Chen with a single Wind de. The Vermillion Bird and Stegosaurus had both reached Level 39. They couldprehend skills again. ¡°The Divine Beast Pill is for you.¡± Lin Chen and Liu Mengyao traded items. Then, they each fed their pets. ¡°This time, it¡¯s an A-level skill, Bloodthirsty Rush.¡± Liu Mengyao immediately informed Lin Chen of the skill¡¯s effects, ¡°Use 100 HP per second to enter the surging state. Increase speed by 5 times!¡± The Stegosaurus was actually not slow. It was much faster than the Vermillion Bird. After all, the Vermillion Bird was a artillery-type damage output pet. However, the Stegosaurus was much slower than Lin Chen the Wind Mage. Lin Chen¡¯s speed had reached 20 yards/s! What kind of concept was this? In the game, Lin Chen only needed four seconds to run a hundred meters. He did not even need five seconds. In a battle, this kind of speed could provide great help, so this was the advantage of wind magic¡­ Wind magic was not the strongest damage output ss among magic sses, but it was definitely the ss with the strongest life-saving ability among magic sses! After all, the wind technique had skills that could even allow Lin Chen to fly in the air and increase his speed by ten times. Now that the Stegosaurus had this skill, its speed was already faster than Lin Chen if he didn¡¯t use any skills. On the other hand, the Vermillion Bird had awakened another forbidden spell: Sun Scorch! [Sun Scorch: The Vermillion Bird spits out a 100-meter-long me thatsts for 10 seconds. Deals x0.75 magic damage per second to all enemy targets in the area. During this period, the Vermillion Bird can adjust its direction. Cooldown: 1 minute. Can be upgraded!] The current Vermillion Bird had already reached Level 50. The magic attack reached a terrifying 30,000! Now, the Vermillion Bird had the ability to fight a Level 70 boss. It could even fight a Level 80 Elite monster! This was the power of Extraordinary pets! This time, the treasure chest contained three sets of top-grade cotton cloth and five sets of ten-thousand-year-old ck iron. There was also an array blueprint behind it. Unfortunately, the blueprint was a beginner one. It was also a protective array. Generally speaking, only private houses in the game would use that. Lin Chen put it away. Then, he continued excavating. At the same time, Zhang Chunlin handed over another ten Divine Beast Pills. At two in the afternoon, the treasure maps were finally used up. The Vermillion Bird had also reached Level 80, and two more skills had been awakened. [Vermillion Bird] [Owner: Forest Dawn] [Quality: Mythical] [Overall Growth Rating: SS+] [Level: 80] [Constitution: 1600] Strength: 800 [Spirit: 2400] [Agility: 800] [HP: 32,000] [Physical Attack: 2800] [Magic Attack: 48,000] [SPD: 20 yards per second] [Talent Skills: Nanming Primordial Fire, Scorching Heaven and Earth, Nirvana Rebirth] [Epiphany Skill: me Beam (SSS) Sun Scorch (SSS) Divine Spell Mastery (SSS) me Shockwave (SSS)] [Divine Spell Mastery: Increases all skill damage by 20%, reduces all skill mana consumption by 20%, and has a 50% chance of not depleting mana when casting spells, and a 30% chance of recovering 5% of mana after using skills.] [me Shockwave: After chanting for five seconds, the Vermillion Bird will fire a stream of mes in a specific direction, dealing magic attack*2 damage to the target. Cooldown: two minutes. Can be upgraded!] The 48,000 magic attack was not far from Lin Chen, who was wearing a full set of divine equipment. Moreover, there were also four SSS skills. Among them, Divine Spell Mastery not only increased the damage of all the skills, but it alsopletely resolved the problem of the Red Bird¡¯s mana. It could be said that the current Vermillion Bird had already grown into a pure DPS artillery. In addition, the 200 Supreme treasure maps also allowed Lin Chen and Liu Mengyao to dig up a bag of equipment crafting materials. There were also 20,000 gold coins and various blueprints¡­ As for the Eternal Crystal that Lin Chen wanted, he did not get a single one. It could only be said that it was very unlucky! However, there was also something that made Lin Chen happy. The only time he opened a treasure chest, he actually obtained a book! [Encyclopedia of Talismans: Receive 10,000 proficiency points after reading it and familiarize yourself with various talisman making methods.] To Lin Chen¡¯s sub-ss, this was simply an existence that reached the heavens in a single step! Lin Chen immediately read the Encyclopedia of Talismans. 10,000 proficiency points allowed him to be promoted to an array master directly, and a third-grade array master at that! ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the city.¡± Lin Chen immediately called Liu Mengyao back to Sky Moon City. The reason why he came back here was because¡­ This ce was private territory. To put it bluntly, this ce could be sold for anything. yers would buy anything. This included the entire Sky Moon City! Lin Chen nned to buy this city! Chapter 9 Chapter 9 There were many big cities in New World. These cities were also collectively called main cities. The so-called main cities were actually controlled by various factions in the game. ¡°New World¡± was a macro world where all races lived together. There were also many races, such as elves, giants, orcs, undead, and so on. There were even vampires, werewolves, beastwomen, and other elements. However, the ones in charge of the major cities were the Heavenly Gods in New World. But this world was too big. If the strength was uneven, there would be oppression and exploitation, resulting in conflict. Therefore, other than the major cities, many cities were built. During the conquest and conquest process of the game plot, many abandoned or sparsely popted cities would appear. The Heavenly Gods didn¡¯t want to care about these cities. Instead, they became a yground for the yers. Many alliances or guilds would buy a city as their main city if they had enough money. At the peak of the New World online game, the main city of an alliance was not cheap. It wasparable to the price of a listedpany, about one billion. However, with the announcement of the game¡¯s closure, many alliances had begun to sell all kinds of assets. There were definitely no yers stupid enough who would take over real estate in a dying game. After all, the game was almost gone. What was the point of buying a city? Would that person expect toe back to y in his dreams in the future? However, in the game, yers could sell cities to some NPCs even if yers did not buy them. However, the price of these NPCs was very low. But, Lin Chen had brought one billion gold coins! When he wanted to buy Sky Moon City, the other party was also a yer and was quite famous in the game. He was the president of the River, Lake, and Sea Guild, Jiang Haihe! ¡°Forest Dawn¡­ You¡¯re the guy who spent money to buy a dazzling egg and got a Vermillion Bird, right?¡± Jiang Haihe actually knew Lin Chen and took the initiative to greet him. At this moment, he was sitting on the City Lord¡¯s throne in Sky Moon City. However, he did not look majestic. Instead, he looked a little down and out. There were also a few NPCs here, obviously discussing the price. ¡°Hmph, I bought the city for one billion gold coins. Now that the price of gold coins have plummeted, I have lost everything. However, they still want to lower the price. They are only willing to pay three hundred million¡­¡± Jiang Haihe¡¯s voice was very dissatisfied. He looked at Lin Chen and said, ¡°If you want to buy it, I¡¯ll give it to you for eight hundred million gold coins.¡± ¡°Alright, I want 800 million gold coins.¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°I have a girlfriend in the game. I want to give her a home in the game. There shouldn¡¯t be anything more majestic than the City Lord Manor, right?¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Jiang Haihe was very happy to see Lin Chen agree to his asking price. When he heard Lin Chen¡¯s exnation for buying a city, he smiled and said, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re such a sentimental person. The game is about to stop, yet you¡¯re still spending money for nothing? It looks like sister-inw has a lot of feelings for this game¡­ Sigh, to be honest, who doesn¡¯t have feelings? You¡¯re all young people. You should have only yed for three to five years. I¡¯ve been ying this game for a full twenty years!¡± Hearing Jiang Haihe¡¯s words, Lin Chen seemed to hear the sound of his heart breaking. Jiang Haihe. It was said that in reality, he was the CEO of a listedpany and was very capable. However, he had spent 20 years in this game. In the end, it was such a pity. Sensing the sorrow of the middle-aged man in front of him, Lin Chen couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°President Jiang, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re also nning to delete your ount? It¡¯s a 20-year ount!¡± ¡°To be honest, I really can¡¯t bear to¡­ However, if I can sell some things, I¡¯ll sell some! Actually, many people know that I¡¯ve invested a lot of money in this game, so after the game is going to stop, mypany¡¯s share price has been falling. I think it won¡¯t be long before I go bankrupt.¡± Jiang Haihe smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I¡¯m selling all kinds of assets now. As long as I can sell them for money¡­ Look at my equipment. I¡¯m looking for someone to take over!¡± In fact, after New World announced that it was going to stop, many people went bankrupt. There were a group of businessmen in the game, and there were also a group of people like Jiang Haihe who had invested a lot. Originally, Lin Chen did not intend to say much. After all, he was such a big CEO. Even if he was going bankrupt, he was not someone of Lin Chen¡¯s ss in reality. If not for the fact that this game had coincidentally announced the suspension of the server, it would probably be difficult for Lin Chen to chat with Jiang Haihe. However, when he saw Jiang Haihe¡¯s pained expression, Lin Chen could not help but say, ¡°Many people say that the game is an illusion in reality, but for some people who are obsessed with the game, reality should be an illusion, right? I think President Jiang might as well change your train of thought. If thepany in reality really can¡¯t hold on, why don¡¯t you just take action? Anyway, you have wealth that ordinary people don¡¯t have in their lives. You might as well chase your dreams in the game.¡± ¡°Change my train of thought¡­¡± Jiang Haihe muttered to himself. He did not say much. Soon, Lin Chen handed over the gold coins andpleted the transaction. Sky Moon City was now his. When he bought it, Jiang Haihe had spent one billion gold coins. Now, Lin Chen had given him eight hundred million. It looked like he had only lost 200 million gold coins. However, when Jiang Haihe bought this city, the one billion gold coins were real one billion cash! And now? Eight hundred million gold coins was worth less than two hundred thousand. It was more than just a loss. It was no wonder that the stock price of Jiang Haihe¡¯spany would drop every day and go bankrupt¡­ After all, for a businessman, no one would choose to cooperate with him with such an investment in the game. Lin Chen¡¯s words did not go too far. On one hand, he was trying to persuade Jiang Haihe to be more open-minded. On the other hand, he was telling him that as a businessman, Jiang Haihe had already lost the trust and respect of others in the business world. It would be very difficult for him to rise again. It was better to y games happily instead. [Announcement: Sky Moon City has justpleted a transaction. The current City Lord is Forest Dawn.] A game announcement sounded in the game. In the world channel, there were naturally people whomented. [It¡¯s Forest Dawn again. Haha¡­ What a sucker!] [Now, he¡¯s still spending money wastefully to buy a city. Isn¡¯t he a pure fool?] [Such a spendthrift is really¡­ Speaking of which, is the big shot Forest Dawn around? See if you need anything else. If I have it here, I¡¯ll sell it to you immediately!] [¡­] Naturally, Lin Chen was toozy to look at the world channel. It was the same even if he saw it. It was either ridicule or mockery. Lin Chen didn¡¯t care. However, there were also some people who felt that Lin Chen¡¯s actions were very suspicious¡­ The game had already announced that it was going to be suspended, and the announcements were made every day. In the end, someone still invested money into this game. Was he really an idiot? Or did he have some insider information? Among these people with suspicions, Snow Foam, the guild leader of the Thousand Mile Snow Guild, was one of them. ¡°Forest Dawn¡­ Looks like I have to find an opportunity to ask him!¡± Snow Foam muttered to herself. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 First, the dazzling egg, then it was buying the city. Many people could not understand Lin Chen¡¯s actions. Sky Moon City had now be Lin Chen¡¯s private city. This was originally a yer¡¯s city. Now that the River, Lake, and Sea Guild had retreated, the entire city was almost the same as an empty city. However, Lin Chen was very satisfied. He said to Liu Mengyao, ¡°Next, we¡¯ll go to the Illusion Tower in the city and bring both pets to level 100. Then, we¡¯ll go offline today. What do you think?¡± Illusion Tower! This was Sky Moon City¡¯s specialty¡­ The Illusion Tower Instance Dungeon was an unmistakeable leveling Dungeon. It was especially suitable for bringing pets. This was because there were monsters from Level 1 to Level 100 in the Illusion Tower. Hence, Jiang Haihe had spent one billion to get this city and make it his guild¡¯s main city. Now, everything belonged to Lin Chen. ¡°I¡¯ll set the authority first¡­ I¡¯ll give you the position of vice city lord!¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°This way, you can enter the city whenever you want.¡± There was nobody in the city. However, there were guards. These guards were all NPCs and belonged to the mercenary category. It was fine to just give them a sry every month. Those without authority would be stopped outside the door by the guards. If one wanted to force his way through, he had to be strong enough to easily defeat at least a dozen Level 80 Elite monsters. In addition, buildings like the Illusion Tower and the City Lord¡¯s Mansion could not be entered without permission. This was because there were protective arrays in both ces. All the buildings in the city belonged to Lin Chen. If some NPC merchants or yer merchants wanted to enter, they had to pay taxes to the City Lord. There weren¡¯t many people in Sky Moon City now. NPC merchants also had to earn money. There was not a single yer here, so who could they find to do business with? It could be said that Lin Chen had bought a dead city. But Lin Chen didn¡¯t care. What if the apocalypse arrived and the monsters in the game began to invade? His city would not have to worry about peopleing in. For the next two hours, Lin Chen and Liu Mengyao stayed in the Illusion Tower to level up their pets. This was also to prepare for the next dungeon. The new expansion pack had been released at two p.m., but Lin Chen knew very well that no one would clear the new dungeon until at least three dayster. Hence, Lin Chen still had time. When a pet reached Level 100, it could awaken another skill. Once again, a Divine Beast Pill was fed directly. The Vermillion Bird¡¯s fifth skill was out. [Inferno Hell: The Vermillion Bird will bring the Inferno of Hell to the human world. Within a 300-yard radius with itself as the center, a me Burst will appear at irregr intervals. If it hits the opponent, it will cause Magic Attack x3 damage and stun them for three seconds. Cooldown time: 10 minutes. Upgradeable!] Another powerful damage output skill! No, it should be said that this was a skill for crowd control. fOnce the Inferno Hell appeared, no one would dare to approach the area where the Vermillion Bird was. This skill was especially suitable for team battles. It had arge area of effect and was also very lethal. The only w was the irregr nature of the mes, which also brought about many uncertainties. But Lin Chen was already very satisfied. After that, he did not n to continue upgrading anything. After all, he needed materials. He would wait until tomorrow¡¯s big price reduction. Besides, Lin Chen knew Liu Mengyao¡¯s game time. In reality, she was about to eat her meal and she had to go offline, so the two of them left the Illusion Tower. Liu Mengyao said to Lin Chen, ¡°Rest early. Take me to the Southern Heavenly Gate tomorrow! By the way, you¡­¡± Liu Mengyao suddenly hesitated. ¡°What?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Liu Mengyao smiled. ¡°You¡¯re still trying to keep us in suspense?¡± Lin Chen said half-jokingly. ¡°It¡¯s really nothing. I¡¯m off. Bye!¡± Liu Mengyao waved her hand. Then, she went offline. Lin Chen felt that it was a little strange, but he did not think too much about it. He did not go offline. Instead, he stayed behind to study the blueprint of the array that he had opened. ording to the materials required, he needed five high-grade magic stones and some talismans. He could handle these talismans by himself, but he did not have any high-grade magic stones. However, Zhang Chunlin definitely had them. Lin Chen sent him a message directly, and Zhang Chunlin quickly mailed them over. ¡°I¡¯ll give these materials to you as a gift¡­ By the way, I also got a set of equipment for myself, but I¡¯m not as rich as you. I got a set of top-grade equipment. It¡¯s still a level away from divine-grade equipment. Haha, although it¡¯s only a set of top-grade equipment, in the past, this would still be worth tens of millions!¡± Zhang Chunlin sent a voice message. ¡°Not bad!¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you join me in the new dungeon tomorrow?¡± Zhang Chunlin quickly responded, ¡°Alright! But let me make it clear first. I¡¯m a businessman. I¡¯m definitely not as good as you in terms of skill.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just listen to the instructions. It¡¯s settled then.¡± Lin Chen closed the chat box. He did not intentionally try to rope in Zhang Chunlin to y with him. Since Zhang Chunlin had the resolve to get himself a set of good equipment, Lin Chen would naturally pull him into the party to y. However, for the new dungeon, he would probably need some more teammates. ¡°I can only search slowly!¡± Lin Chen was not in a hurry. He first tried to study the array formation. He came to a courtyard in the backyard of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. This would be his resting ce. The City Lord¡¯s Mansion already had a spirit array, but Lin Chen did not mind. He set this spirit array in his courtyard. It was an additionalyer of insurance. At the same time, it was also to gain experience. It took him half an hour toplete the array. Then, Lin Chen returned to his room to feel it. Actually, he did not need to feel it much. He could see the results just by looking at his attribute panel¡­ When in the array, all of Lin Chen¡¯s attributes had increased by 30%! ¡°Good lord, it¡¯s only a Level 1 array formation, but it already adds so many attributes. What if it¡¯s a Level 10 array formation?¡± Lin Chen didn¡¯t dare to think about it¡­ After all, there didn¡¯t seem to be a Level 10 array in the entire New World game. The mostmon high-level arrays were the city protection arrays of the main cities. Lin Chen had learned that the attributes of the NPCs inside were double, but that was only a Level 8 array. It was precisely because of this that no red-named yer dared to barge into the main city of NPCs. Those who could break in would probably be famous after one battle. After all, the guards in NPC cities were all powerful Divine Guards. Their strength had already reached Level 120. Coupled with the enhancement of the array, they were simply amazing. After setting up the array, Lin Chen returned to the City Lord Residence and opened the City Lord interface on the City Lord Throne. Then, he chose to recruit some craftsmen to build the city and renovate all the buildings inside. Here, Lin Chen had spent another 100 million gold coins. The money had to be spent. After all, his city was in shambles. It was ufortable to look at. At this moment, Lin Chen discovered that there was a special recruitment option in the City Lord interface. He opened it and saw that he could actually recruit many NPCs of different races. Moreover, these NPCs could sign soul contracts. [Soul Contract: Once you sign it, you can never betray it!] ¡°Should I recruit some?¡± Lin Chen did not think about it for long before he chose to go in and take a look. Although he did not know if these NPCs would betray him when the game descended into reality, this did not stop Lin Chen from hoping for the best to see if there were any NPCs he could recruit. In the end, what made Lin Chen speechless was that the level and strength of the NPCs inside were shocking. [Seven, Cat Lady Race, Strength Rating: SSS, Level 100, ss: Assassin. Recruitment Price: 30 million!] [Xiao Mei, Rabbit Lady Race, Strength Rating: S, Level 100, ss: Priest. Recruitment Price: 10 million!] [Heavenly Divine General Xiao, Tengu n, Strength Evaluation: SSS, Level 100, ss: Berserker. Recruitment Price: 30 million!] [Xiao Li, Fox Immortal Race, Strength Rating: SS, Level 100, ss: Mage. Recruitment Price: 20 million!] [Glory Knights. Leader, ck Dragon General. Strength rating: SSS. Level 100. ss: Knight. Recruitment price: 500 million (includes all 49 Knights of the Glory Knights)] [¡­] There were many good NPCs! This was too much. Generally speaking, refreshing the recruitment hall once a day was already good enough to get an S-rank NPC. What was going on? Soon, Lin Chen realized that many yers had quit the game or destroyed their ounts and sold their main cities, causing these NPCs to be unemployed¡­ Looking at the strength and price list of these NPCs, Lin Chen was really tempted. ¡®What do I do?¡¯ ¡®Should I gamble on them?¡¯ If he won the bet, his strength would increase greatly! Even if he lost, it would only add up to 600 million gold coins. ording to the current market price¡­ Less than a hundred thousand! ¡°I¡¯m doing it!¡± Lin Chen gritted his teeth and sent another message to Zhang Chunlin. He directly asked for one billion gold coins! Now, the price of gold coins had fallen again. One billion gold coins could be bought for 120,000. Then, Lin Chen began to recruit. First, he recruited the entire Glory Knights. Then, he recruited the cat-eared girl, the rabbit-eared girl, Divine General Xiao, and the fox-eared girl. Then, Lin Chen also recruited a Glory Warrior Team and a Glory Mage Team. These two teams were not as expensive as the Knight Team, and their strength evaluation was slightly worse. This just happened to use all of Lin Chen¡¯s gold coins! With a sh of light, all the recruited NPCs came to the hall through the teleportation array. ¡°Heavenly Divine General Xiao greets the City Lord!¡± ¡°Dragon General greets the City Lord!¡± ¡°Hehe, Xiao Li greets the City Lord¡­¡± ¡°Greetings, City Lord.¡± ¡°Ah, City Lord, you¡¯re so handsome. I¡¯m Xiao Mei.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Good God. As soon as they met, the rabbit-eared girl¡¯s entire body was pressed against Lin Chen¡¯s. Although this was a game, New World was so real! Lin Chen could even feel something that made him swallow his saliva¡­ ¡°Done.¡± Lin Chen stood up and said, ¡°From now on, you will be the four guards of Heavenly Moon City. Heavenly Divine General Xiao will guard the east side, Seven will guard the west side, Xiao Li will guard the north side, and Xiao Mei will guard the south side. In addition, the three Glory Groups will be renamed to Sky Moon Groups. You will take turns guarding the city gates. All of you can leave!¡± ¡°Can I guard the City Lord¡¯s Mansion instead?¡± Xiao Mei looked at Lin Chen, her fair and cute rabbit ears twitching¡­ This was too tempting! ¡­ Chapter 11 Chapter 11 When Lin Chen went offline, it was already six in the evening. Tomorrow was Monday, the day to return to school. However, there were not many courses in university, especially for someone like Lin Chen who was nning to only get a graduation certificate. It wasmon for him to take leave. He nned to order dinner first and call the ss director to ask for leave. There were only two weeks left before the upheaval. To Lin Chen, it was meaningless to go to ss now. As soon as he put down the phone, it rang. Lin Chen took a look and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. He picked up the call and a voice came from the other end. ¡°Is this Lin Chen? My name is Bai Haisheng.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Mister Bai, hello!¡± Lin Chen was stunned for two seconds before he remembered that Bai Haisheng was the person who bought his house. The agency¡¯s news was that they would only transfer the ownership tomorrow. Why did Bai Haisheng take the initiative to contact him at this time? Could it be that the situation had changed? Lin Chen¡¯s first reaction was to look back at his gaming helmet. If the situation really changed, he definitely could not return the money in his hands. Then, there was only one way left¡­ He could just run away with the game helmet! He would buy a ne ticket and change to another city. Then, he would find a hotel and book a room to tide over the past ten days. ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Bai Haisheng¡¯s voice continued, ¡°I originally wanted to buy this house for my daughter to live in, but she has never left home since she was young. Moreover, your ce is an unfamiliar city to her, so we hope that when she arrives, you guys can settle the transfer first. After the procedures are done, Lin Chen, don¡¯t be in a hurry to move out. You can continue to stay there for a few days and help take care of my daughter.¡± So that was how it was! Lin Chen was puzzled. How could there be such a good thing? This was definitely a good thing for Lin Chen. As long as he continued to live here, Brother Tiger, who lent him money, would not find trouble with him. Most importantly, how could this Bai Haisheng, who he did not know, let his daughter live with a stranger? This was what puzzled Lin Chen. He could not figure it out. In the end, Lin Chen thought¡­ Could it be that Bai Haisheng¡¯s daughter was actually an ugly dinosaur? That was why Bai Haisheng was not worried about her living with him at all. That was probably the case! Lin Chen agreed readily. In the end, he politely said goodbye before hanging up. In a vi in Shanghai. After hanging up the phone, Bai Haisheng looked at his daughter, Bai Shuyi, and said, ¡°He sounds like a very polite child, but no matter how polite he is, he¡¯s still a man. Do you really want to go over and live with him?¡± Sensing her father¡¯s strange gaze, Bai Shuyi said angrily, ¡°Dad, can you stop being so feudal! What era is this? Isn¡¯t it normal for men and women to rent together? Seriously! I¡¯m going back to my room!¡± ¡°This girl¡­¡± Bai Haisheng looked depressed. His daughter had grown up and was no longer in his control! Today, she suddenly asked to live with the original owner of the house. She said that more people could live together and take care of each other. However, in Bai Haisheng¡¯s opinion, that was definitely not the case¡­ Could it be that his daughter knew Lin Chen? Moreover, she was not afraid of living with him alone¡­ Could it be? As he thought about it, Bai Haisheng suddenly smiled. ¡®Great!¡¯ Her personality had been the same as a man¡¯s since she was young. She had even been looking for a girlfriend in junior high school. Did she finally know what was good about men? When Bai Shuyi returned to her room, she immediately made a call. After the call went through, she said, ¡°Hehe, Yaoyao, he agreed. I¡¯m telling you, because of you, my father misunderstood me. You don¡¯t know how Old Bai looked at me just now¡­ Hehe, how are you going to repay me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give him to you. Do you want him?¡± Liu Mengyao¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Tsk, I don¡¯t care!¡± Bai Shuyi said gloomily, ¡°You¡¯re still talking. When we were in middle school, didn¡¯t we agree to spend the rest of our lives together? Now, you actually went to find a man. Hmph!¡± ¡°You can go and look for a man too. Am I trying to stop you?¡± When Liu Mengyao was talking to Bai Shuyi, she was in apletely different state from her and Lin Chen in the game. In the game, Liu Mengyao was very gentle, but when she faced Bai Shuyi, her words were sharp. Bai Shuyi was rendered speechless by her words. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Hmph, just you wait. When I see him, I¡¯ll definitely beat him up!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t beat him. You can¡¯t beat him in the game either.¡± Liu Mengyao retorted again. Then, Bai Shuyi hung up the phone. She packed her things and came to the living room. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll drive to Dragon Sea City myself. I want to drive my limited edition car!¡± ¡°Up to you!¡± Bai Haisheng did not even look up. However, after Bai Shuyi went downstairs, he went to the stairs and looked at his daughter¡¯s back for a long time. His eyes were filled with reluctance¡­ However, Bai Haisheng held back and did not shout. His daughter was already in university. It was time for her to leave home and fly away. It was actually only a three-hour drive from Shanghai to Dragon Sea City. Bai Shuyi could leave whenever she wanted. Bai Haisheng did not stop her, and he did not inform Lin Chen either. Therefore, when Lin Chen finished his takeout and was browsing thetest game announcement in the game forum, there was a knock on his door. ¡°Who is it?¡± Lin Chen said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten the takeout. It belongs to someone else. See if it¡¯s the wrong delivery!¡± As an otaku, no one came to Lin Chen¡¯s house except for the delivery men. In the end, a female voice replied, ¡°Is this Lin Chen¡¯s house? My name is Bai Shuyi, Bai Haisheng¡¯s daughter.¡± Bai Haisheng¡¯s¡­ daughter? Damn! Wasn¡¯t sheing tomorrow!? Lin Chen looked at the time. It was ten o¡¯clock at night. Good lord, she came in the middle of the night? Lin Chen opened the door. In the end, what greeted his eyes was not a dinosaur, but a beautiful woman! She had long, straight ck hair and exquisite facial features. In addition, she also had a figure like she was from a manga¡­ This figure was not inferior to the cat-eared girl Seven in the game! ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re Mister Bai¡¯s daughter?¡± Lin Chen expressed his doubts. The main reason was that he could not figure it out. It was not a dinosaur, but such a beauty had taken the initiative toe knocking on his door! Bai Haisheng, how could he possibly dare to let his daughter act like this! ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want me to go in?¡± Bai Shuyi saw that Lin Chen was daydreaming and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry¡­ Liu Mengyao stopped ying with her in the game because of him? ¡°Oh,e in!¡± Lin Chen came back to his senses and let Bai Shuyi into the house. Then, he asked with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s sote. How did youe to Dragon Sea City?¡± ¡°Drove by myself!¡± Bai Shuyi replied as she looked at the house curiously. ¡°Did you drive here?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. A family that could buy a house for three million in cash should drive a good car, right? This car¡­ Could he do something with it? Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Even though Lin Chen still had nearly ten million in his hands¡­ Lin Chen still felt that it was not enough. After all, the more money he had, the better, especially at such a time. Therefore, although they had just met, Lin Chen had already set his sights on Bai Shuyi¡¯s car. What was a car? Property! This thing was definitely worth a lot of money as coteral. But how should he do it? Lin Chen sized up Bai Shuyi, but Bai Shuyi was also sizing him up. The two of them looked at each other and immediately looked away, feeling a little awkward. It was Bai Shuyi who spoke first. ¡°This is New World¡¯s gaming helmet, right? This game is about to go cold, and you¡¯re still ying it?¡± ¡°Yeah, until the end,¡± Lin Chen exined. Then, he saw Bai Shuyi take out a gaming helmet from her suitcase. ¡°Eh, you¡¯re ying too?¡± Lin Chen asked, ¡°What level are you? What¡¯s your ss?¡± Speaking of games, they had something inmon. Moreover, Lin Chen was clearly very enthusiastic. The awkwardness between the two of them was gone. Bai Shuyi smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Level 100, a female warrior. I¡¯ll change my ss to a Valkyrie in the future.¡± ¡°Valkyrie, you¡¯re amazing.¡± Lin Chen smiled and immediately said, ¡°If you¡¯re still ying the game, do you want to join us in the Instance Dungeon? I¡¯m confident that I can get the first clear of the new Instance Dungeon. When the timees, the rewards will be very generous.¡± ¡°The game is about to shut down. What¡¯s the point of rewards?¡± Bai Shuyi sized Lin Chen up with a disdainful expression and asked, ¡°Forest Dawn, you really don¡¯t remember me?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Chen was stunned for a moment before he realized¡­ Good lord, I was wondering why a girl like her would dare toe and live with me. It turns out that she¡¯s an acquaintance! From the game? ¡°You¡¯re not¡­ Delicate Little Bird, are you?¡± Lin Chen finally remembered. He remembered that when he first entered New World, he was still a newbie. Like many people, he didn¡¯t know anything. Then, in a team dungeon, Lin Chen met his current girlfriend, Liu Mengyao. At that time, there was another female character in the team, and her game ID was Delicate Little Bird. Lin Chen still remembered that she and Liu Mengyao yed games together. After that, Lin Chen and the girls even reached Level 50 together. However,ter on, Delicate Little Bird had leveled up and her equipment was not bad. She was considered a pay-to-win yer and especially liked to fight. She was not like Liu Mengyao who just liked to y the game quietly, nor was she like Lin Chen who could only be a casual yer. Therefore, Delicate Little Bird had a conflict with a small sect during a conflict in the game. In order to prevent Lin Chen and Liu Mengyao from being affected by her, Delicate Little Bird had left the party after being chased by her enemies in the game. She joined the Thousand Mile Snow Guild. It was said thatter on, Delicate Little Bird even became an elder of the Thousand Mile Snow Guild. Lin Chen originally thought that she would be a little girl in real life, simr to her game ID. He did not expect that after seeing her in person, she would not be ¡®small¡¯ at all. Instead, she would be ¡®big¡¯. It could only be said that game IDs were indeed not trustworthy. Lin Chen was 1.85 meters tall, only about ten centimeters taller than Bai Shuyi. Such a girl wearing ten-centimeter high heels, coupled with her explosive figure and majestic bosom¡­ There was really no part of her body that could be associated with a ¡®Delicate Little Bird¡¯. But Bai Shuyi smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Delicate Little Bird!¡± ¡°Your ID is really¡­¡± Lin Chen smiled awkwardly. ¡°I can¡¯t tell at all.¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± Bai Shuyi rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Men are all lecherous, so are you¡­ My ID is based on your girlfriend, but I¡¯m not as artistic as you guys. Tsk tsk, Dream of Yaoguang, Forest Dawn¡­ I¡¯ll be called Delicate Little Bird. So what?¡± ¡°Nothing, as long as you¡¯re happy. Haha!¡± Lin Chen was amused. He thought of something funny. After Bai Shuyi joined Thousand Mile Snow Guild, she could fight freely. Then, she obtained a full set of level 60 top-grade equipment. When she reached level 60, she killed the small sect alone. Because of this, not only was Delicate Little Bird notorious in the game, but many people were also amazed by the strongbat power of a girl. However, she chose such an ID that made people¡¯s imagination run wild. Due to the huge contrast, Bai Shuyi could be considered a celebrity in the game. ¡°What are youughing at!¡± Bai Shuyi said grumpily, ¡°I¡¯m tired. Where should I sleep?¡± ¡°Oh, that room.¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s all tidied up and the bedding is new. You can go and rest anytime.¡± ¡°Time to sleep. Good night!¡± Bai Shuyi did not talk much with Lin Chen. However, the two of them had been teammates in the game before and had often bickered. Now that they were interacting, there was nothing that would make the other party feel ufortable. Lin Chen was also very happy. The person who bought the house was someone he knew. That would make things easier! It was now fine for him to dy transfering the house¡¯s ownership for a while. Then, in a few days, he would use this house to see if he could get some more money from the Inte. There was also Bai Shuyi¡¯s car. Lin Chen had been worrying about how to use it. Now, they were all familiar with each other. If he drove her car out for a bit, Bai Shuyi should have no objections, right? While overjoyed, Lin Chen suddenly remembered that with her rtionship with Liu Mengyao, wouldn¡¯t Liu Mengyao also know about him selling his house? This time, Lin Chen felt awkward. So, he quickly sent a message to Liu Mengyao, ¡°You know everything?¡± About ten minutester, Liu Mengyao replied, ¡°I was just taking a shower¡­ Shuyi is at your ce? How is it? Are you happy and surprised to see such a beauty?¡± Happy? Of course, Lin Chen could not randomly reply to this. ¡°No, it¡¯s more like a shock!¡± Immediately after, Lin Chen replied, ¡°No wonder you wanted to say something when you went offline today. So you already knew about me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Liu Mengyao replied quickly, ¡°What else? When I found out that you sold your house for my dream, I thought you were a fool, but I liked it very much.¡± There was even a shy emoji afterwards. ¡°So, you didn¡¯t hesitate to give me all your savings?¡± Lin Chen saw Liu Mengyao¡¯s reply and immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he started chatting happily with Liu Mengyao. Even though they were only a couple in the game. Even though the two of them had never met before in real life. However, after years of being together day and night in the game and being a couple, the two of them were no different from lovers in real life. ¡°What I¡¯m thinking is that if I sell my real life house, I can earn more money in the future. In fact, when we get married in the future, I can even give you a bigger and better house. But right now, I only want you to be happy. I want to apany you until the end of the game. I know that you must feel terrible when the game stops, even though you¡¯ve never shown it!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s words touched Liu Mengyao. Even though he was only making empty promises. But girls loved this type of thing. Moreover, he had already sold his house to y games with her! ¡®What do I do?¡¯ She waspletely warmed by him! Chapter 13 Chapter 13 The two of them chatted for a while before Lin Chen said that he was going to sleep. But Liu Mengyao still felt blissful. She couldn¡¯t sleep. Hence, she dragged Bai Shuyi along to chat. She even told her about how Lin Chen had sold his house for her dream. To ordinary people, selling a house to y a games was quite insane. What¡¯s more, this was a game that was about to be offline forever! However, for a girl who was not short of money, Lin Chen¡¯s actions were undoubtedly very romantic. There was the smell of true love everywhere. Even Bai Shuyi, who had always been indifferent to men, could not help but say, ¡°After finding such a good boyfriend, Yaoyao, you won¡¯t need me anymore, right?¡± It tasted a little sour. After ending the conversation with Liu Mengyao, Bai Shuyi immediately opened a chat box. The other party¡¯s name was written with just the word: Guild Leader! [Delicate Little Bird: Guild Leader, I¡¯ve found out that Forest Dawn doesn¡¯t know any inside information. The reason why he continues to invest in the game is because of his girlfriend in the game. My good sister can¡¯t bear to part with this game, so in thest period of time, she wants to travel everywhere in the game.] [Xuemo: That¡¯s all? I think he spent a lot of money on that mythical Vermillion Bird today. Didn¡¯t Forest Dawn sell his house]? [Delicate Little Bird: That¡¯s right! He sold the house to be stronger in the game so that he could bring my sister to any corner of the game. He even brought her to clear the most difficult dungeon.] [Snow Foam: I didn¡¯t expect him to be such a romantic guy. I thought there was some inside story behind him selling his house to invest in this game that was about to stop!] [Delicate Little Bird: I haven¡¯t found anything yet¡­ How about this? Anyway, I¡¯m already living in the same house as him. If there¡¯s any news, I¡¯ll tell you at any time.] [Snow Foam: It¡¯s been hard on you, Shuyi. It¡¯s best to get more information from him. Tell me if there¡¯s any news!] [Delicate Little Bird: Okay, I¡¯ll go to sleep first.] Bai Shuyi turned off her phone. She did not think too much about it. Besides, she was a little tired after driving for a few hours alone, so she went straight to sleep. When she woke up, it was eight in the morning. She had already heard movement in the living room. As expected, she found Lin Chen eating breakfast the moment she stepped out of the door. ¡°You¡¯re awake. Want some?¡± Lin Chen pushed a breakfast to the seat opposite him. ¡°I¡¯ll wash up first,¡± Bai Shuyi said and went into the bathroom. Meanwhile, Lin Chen was browsing New World¡¯s official website on his tablet. ording to his memory, the announcement announcing the death of New World in the morning should have been made at this time. As expected, as soon as Lin Chen logged into the official website, he saw an announcement that upied the entire page. [It¡¯s a pity to tell everyone that the server, the Cosmic Stone, which carries New World¡¯s online game, is at the end of its rope. After thest bit of energy is exhausted, New World will leave us forever! As everyone knows, New World¡¯s online game is not actually developed by us. Instead, it¡¯s a strange stone discovered by our research team in space. It contains this peerless online game masterpiece.] [Over the years, ourpany has invested nearly 100 billion. Our researchers have worked hard for 20 years and put in a lot of effort, but in the end, they still couldn¡¯t crack the secret of the Cosmic Stone!] [I have to say, this is a huge regret!] [Therefore, we don¡¯t have any ability topensate or help any yer!] [The only thing we can do is to focus our remaining research power on imitating and developing Cosmic Stones. In the shortest time possible, we can develop a New World online game thatpletely belongs to our Blue and repay everyone!] [I hope everyone can understand us and our scientific research team. Currently, our scientific research team has basically conquered the basic technology of holographic simtion. It is estimated that within three years, we will break through another major technology and strive to make the New World online game return within five years!] The above was the announcement made at eight in the morning on New World¡¯s official website. Yes, there was nopensation! As for the reason, thepany of New World also gave it. For the past 20 years, they had been constantly researching the Cosmic Stone. This stone from outer space had cost them a huge sum of money to research and maintain it. They had invested more than 100 billion! Therefore, even though New World was about to be suspended, they could notpensate the yers who had spent money in the game. This was undoubtedly an announcement of the ¡°death penalty¡± for the New World online game! Previously, there were some yers who were hoping for a fluke and even joined forces to pressure New World topensate them. However, when this announcement was made, it was equivalent to telling everyone that their ounts and the props and equipment in the game werepletely worthless! The official website blew up! The forum was also in an uproar! Social media was even more explosive! Many people were moring and denouncing the New World online gamepany. All sorts of insulting posts were also flying everywhere! However, all of this was useless. Many people also expressed that today was theirst time logging into New World. The purpose of logging in was not nostalgia, nor was it to continue ying, but¡­ to delete their ounts! The Inte was rioting. However, to Lin Chen, this was undoubtedly the best time to buy game items, equipment, gold coins, materials, and other items! Lin Chen immediately contacted Zhang Chunlin and called him directly. ¡°Did you see the announcement? Many people are deleting ounts now, but if their things can be sold for some money, I believe many people will still be willing to get back some money. So, how¡¯s the market now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s falling. It keeps falling. Anyway, I¡¯m already numb! You don¡¯t know, but 100 million gold coins is now worth only 1,000. It¡¯s simply terrifying!¡± Zhang Chunlin replied to Lin Chen¡¯s question. ¡°So cheap? Then help me get 10 billion¡­ No, 100 billion. In short, give me as much as you have! Also, I¡¯ll take all the crafting materials, including all kinds of rare treasures, I¡¯ll take anything. Help me keep an eye on the price and lower it to the lowest.¡± At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s mouth was about to split open fromughing. He instructed, ¡°After this matter is done, your hard work fee won¡¯t be less than 100,000¡­ Also, if you want to sell the materials and items in your hands, I¡¯ll take them all. At least I won¡¯t let you go bankrupt.¡± ¡°Really? Lin Chen¡­ No, Brother Chen! From today onwards, you¡¯re my biological brother! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get someone from the studio to do it now. I¡¯ll definitely help you settle it properly! However, Brother Chen, even if the market has fallen to rock bottom, your acquisition method is very expensive. It¡¯s probably at least ten million.¡± Zhang Chunlin was also a little suspicious. He whispered over the phone, ¡°We grew up together as friends.Brother Chen, do you know something?¡± ¡°No inside information.¡± Lin Chen replied, ¡°If you believe me, then leave something useful for yourself and improve your own ount. In any case, you won¡¯t lose out in the future!¡± Lin Chen had seen through the future. Even if he was reborn, others wouldn¡¯t believe him if he said it! No one would believe that the game would invade the real world in the future. Therefore, Lin Chen could only try to persuade Zhang Chunlin. The final oue was still his own. If Zhang Chunlin didn¡¯t believe him, Lin Chen couldn¡¯t do anything about it. If he believed it, Zhang Chunlin would have the capital to fight against the apocalypse in the future! Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Lin Chen hung up. At this moment, he realized that Bai Shuyi had returned to the dining table. Moreover, her gaze was fixed on Lin Chen. Obviously, she had heard the conversation between Lin Chen and Zhang Chunlin. But it didn¡¯t matter. Lin Chen had no intention of guarding against her! In fact, Lin Chen knew very well that his current actions would definitely attract some people¡¯s attention. Especially those famous people in the game. Like Jiang Haihe. He did not care about Lin Chen at all previously. But this time, when Lin Chen met him to buy Sky Moon City, he got to know Lin Chen. This meant that Lin Chen¡¯s actions had already attracted some attention. Bai Shuyi was an elder of the Thousand Mile Snow Guild. It could be hypothesized that Bai Shuyi, who was a youngdy, actually came to be in the same room as Lin Chen without any hesitation. Was it just because she used to be Lin Chen¡¯s teammate? Or perhaps it was because of her rtionship with Liu Mengyao that she was here to test Lin Chen¡¯s character? None of this actually made sense. The first reason was that although Bai Shuyi and Lin Chen had been teammates before, it had only been a short time. Moreover, how could you be sure that you could trust someone you knew online and in the game? As for her good rtionship with Liu Mengyao, that made even less sense. What kind of girl would help a good sister check out her boyfriend, with the result of moving in with her good sister¡¯s boyfriend? That wouldn¡¯t be just an inspection, right? That would be more like trying to steal him away! Therefore, when Bai Shuyi found out that the owner of the house in Dragon Sea City that her family had bought for her was Lin Chen, there must have been another reason for her toe to Lin Chen¡¯s house to see him. What was the reason? At this moment, Lin Chen did not want to pretend to be confused. He disyed a calm and wise side. Bai Shuyi secretly sized him up. He looked at Bai Shuyi directly and even took the initiative to say, ¡°You heard what I said just now, right? I believe you feel very puzzled, right?¡± Bai Shuyi nodded repeatedly. At this moment, Lin Chenughed self-deprecatingly. Then, he took out his phone and opened a chat group. He swiped a few times and found a portion of the chat history before throwing it to Bai Shuyi. She looked at Lin Chen¡¯s phone. Some of the conversations were like this. [Jiang Youyou: Have you heard? It seems like the person who collects things everywhere in New World is really Lin Chen from our ss.] [Liu Hai: It¡¯s him, Forest Dawn. We all know this ID!] [Wang Shangfang: Good lord, the game is going to stop now. Everyone is selling their ounts and can¡¯t wait to recover their losses! For example, Zhang Chunlin has already lost so much, but he still buys things everywhere. What on earth is he doing? Is he rich?] [Ye Tenglong: Hehe, I think he¡¯s just stupid. That¡¯s a Mythical pet. Even if it¡¯s made from the pet egg he synthesized yesterday, it¡¯s still a lot of money. Where did he get the money? I¡¯m afraid he sold his house to gather money! Moreover, I heard that this kid borrows money everywhere and keeps throwing money into the game. Everyone, be careful. If he borrows money from you, don¡¯t pay attention to this fool.] [¡­] Every word in the chat record could be said to be heart-wrenching. ¡°These are all your ssmates? Why are their words so unpleasant!¡± Bai Shuyi did not continue to look at his phone. Instead, she looked up at Lin Chen and finally asked the question that had been on her mind for a long time. ¡°Lin Chen, can you tell me why you invested so much money into the game ¡®New World¡¯? Moreover, you even sold the only house that your parents left for you¡­ You don¡¯t have to worry. Perhaps you¡¯ve guessed it. Our guild leader also wants to know some of your thoughts, but if you don¡¯t want others to know, I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± This was equivalent to telling Lin Chen that she had indeede to look for him with a mission. But Bai Shuyi was very frank. She had told everything to Lin Chen. At the same time, she also showed her curiosity¡­ It could only be said that there were too many people who could not understand Lin Chen¡¯s actions! Not only Bai Shuyi, but even the students in Lin Chen¡¯s ss could not understand it. Zhang Chunlin was still in a daze. It could be said that the only person who did not suspect Lin Chen¡¯s motive was Liu Mengyao. ¡°This Ye Tenglong has an older brother. He¡¯s in the underworld. People call him Brother Hu. I borrowed 1.6 million from his brother using this house. I have to pay him back 2 million in three months.¡± Lin Chen did not directly answer Bai Shuyi¡¯s question. Instead, he said something else. ¡°You even borrowed money from loan sharks?¡± Bai Shuyi was shocked. ¡°More than that.¡± Lin Chen asked her to look at his phone again. ¡®Good God!¡¯ Lin Chen downloaded all the apps that he could borrow money from. He didn¡¯t miss a single one! ¡°You¡­¡± Bai Shuyi waspletely speechless. She said, ¡°Lin Chen, you¡¯re putting your entire life into this game! Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re really doing this for Yaoyao¡¯s dream. Only her romantic brain would believe you! Of course, I won¡¯t tell a third person about our conversation today.¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t mind you telling others? For example, your guild leader¡­ In fact, I hope that more people won¡¯t delete their ounts. I even posted on the forum, but everyone treats me as a businessman who wants to protect the market.¡± Lin Chen expressed his helplessness. As for the reason why he did this, he knew that even if he told the truth, Bai Shuyi would definitely not believe that someone could be reborn. Therefore, Lin Chen could only think of another way. He said, ¡°In fact, I think there might be a turnaround for New World¡­ Think about it. What if the Cosmic Stone suddenly found a way to replenish its energy? Wouldn¡¯t the server of this game be able to restart? Or, in the future, New World would be forced topensate us yers under pressure. Then, my investment now would be exchanged for a beautiful future in the future.¡± ¡°You¡¯re actually betting on those capitalists¡¯ consciences?¡± Bai Shuyi rolled her eyes at Lin Chen speechlessly. ¡°Of course, from today¡¯s announcement, it¡¯s very difficult for New World topensate yers for their financial losses, but what if? For example, New World is under pressure to keep the gamers¡¯ ount data. When their new game is released, they willpensate us old gamers from the new game. At that time, how much do you think my ount is worth?¡± Lin Chen threw out another question. This time, Bai Shuyi felt that it was a little reliable. After all, New World was such a big game. It would be unreasonable if the nningpany did not give an exnation. Moreover, at Bai Shuyi¡¯s level, she could know many things that ordinary people did not know. For example, some major gaming guilds nned to join forces and negotiate with New World. Although the oue was hard to say, what if he seeded? At that time, as long as New Worldpromised and made an announcement ording to Lin Chen¡¯s words, indicating that the gamers¡¯ ount data would be kept. Then, when thepany behind New World¡¯s self-developed holographic simtion game was released and the yers could continue to y freely, Lin Chen¡¯s ount would be very valuable. Even though the new game might take a few years toe out, many fanatical New World fans, including various financial groups, corporations, and investors, were very willing to invest in it. After all, there were many people like Jiang Haihe who had invested more than a billion in New World. ¡°Then can I tell the guild leader and ask her to invest some money to buy game equipment? Also, I can take the opportunity now to get a set of top-notch equipment and raise a few top-notch pets to y with?¡± Bai Shuyi and Lin Chen discussed. At this point, Lin Chen finally smiled and said, ¡°I think you can do it yourself. As for your guild leader, tell her my analysis. As for what to do, that¡¯s her own business. We don¡¯t have to care. Also, I want to borrow your car! I heard that your car is a limited edition worldwide, right?¡± The guild leader of the Thousand Mile Snow Guild, Snow Foam! Lin Chen remembered that this person had also yed until the game stopped, so she had kept her ount in the end. After the game invaded the real world, with the strength of Snow Foam¡¯s ount and her identity as the guild leader, she would definitely be a powerhouse. That was why Lin Chen said that there was no need to tell her too much. At this point, Lin Chen started to have designs on Bai Shuyi¡¯s car. In any case, the apocalypse was about to arrive. The game had invaded reality. As long as he could borrow money now, he did not have to return it in the future. There was no psychological pressure. It would be a waste not to borrow it! ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Bai Shuyi looked at him warily and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ you want to borrow money using my car?¡± It was over. Lin Chen¡¯s smile disappearedpletely¡­ That was because Bai Shuyi had exposed his little scheme! ¡°Dream on!¡± When Bai Shuyi saw Lin Chen¡¯s reaction, she knew that her guess was not far off. She quickly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Yaoyao give you all her savings? How much more do you want? How about this? If you stillck money in the game,e and find me. At most, I¡¯ll lend you some. Don¡¯t even think about my car. How much can you borrow with that kind of money? Also, you have to think about it carefully. If¡­ I mean, if you lose everything, what kind of future can you give Yaoyao?¡± Bai Shuyi¡¯s words were from the bottom of her heart. It was also a heart-to-heart message. She was actually worried for Lin Chen. Of course, ording to what Lin Chen said, he had staked his entire fortune. If there was a total loss, Lin Chen would not be able to withstand it. Therefore, it was normal for Bai Shuyi to give some advice. However, to Lin Chen¡¯s surprise, she even said that if he needed money, he could borrow it from her¡­ ¡°What¡¯s with the look in your eyes? Don¡¯t misunderstand. When I said I¡¯ll lend you money, it¡¯s only a few million. I can¡¯t afford to loan more than that. I¡¯m still studying!¡± Bai Shuyi felt that Lin Chen¡¯s gaze was not right, so she quickly dered that she could not loan too much money. However, what this rich and beautiful woman did not know was that the few million in her eyes was already too much for Lin Chen. So much so that he had enough and no longer had to worry about funding. The money that he had borrowed previously, together with Liu Mengyao¡¯s savings and the millions of funds that Bai Shuyi had promised, added up to more than 10 million! Now, Lin Chen could go all out in the game! Chapter 15 Chapter 15 On Blue, in the year 2150, it could almost be said to be the era of using real names to surf the Inte. The Inte was also not awless ce. Thus, many people in Lin Chen¡¯s ss knew that his game ID was Forest Dawn. Therefore, the news that Lin Chen continued to invest in the game quickly spread throughout the ss group chat. In fact, when Lin Chen called the ss director to ask for leave, the ss director said to him earnestly, ¡°Lin Chen, although your parents are no longer around, you can¡¯t mess around! Why did I hear that you mortgaged your house and want to y New World? Everyone is deleting their ounts, and the game is about to stop operating. Listen to the teacher¡¯s advice and stop your losses in time!¡± Out of goodwill, the ss director even advised Lin Chen. Most of his ssmates were mocking him. Something about his brain being damaged or something. The matter of Lin Chen borrowing money from Brother Tiger was also exposed by Ye Tenglong. These things were all within Lin Chen¡¯s expectations. Previously, when he borrowed money from Brother Tiger, Lin Chen had already thought that with Ye Tenglong¡¯s character of wanting to see the world in chaos and wanting to harm others without benefiting himself, he would definitely take the opportunity to attack him. Lin Chen just decided to ignore him. As for the ridicule in the ss group chat, out of sight, out of mind. Moreover, Lin Chen had also seen that those who mocked or ridiculed him had all deleted their ounts. When the game officially stopped and the monsters began to invade the world, it would be their doomsday! Lin Chen would not remind them of anything. He was not that kind-hearted. We¡¯ll see how these people cryter! After the talk with Bai Shuyi, she went back to her room to y games. Lin Chen also went online. Liu Mengyao was already waiting in the game. When Lin Chen came up, he saw her talking to Seven, Xiao Mei, and Xiao Li. Lin Chen sent them away and said to Liu Mengyao, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the warehouse first and sort out the materials for the crafted equipment. Then we¡¯ll look for Laughing de to help forge it. Once it¡¯s done, we¡¯ll go to the Southern Heavenly Gate Instance Dungeon!¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Liu Mengyao nodded. However, she asked, ¡°Why did you go to Laughing de? You recruited so many NPCs. Can¡¯t you recruit a Refiner NPC too?¡± That made sense! Lin Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. Only then did he realize that in the game, there were many NPCs with functional sses that could be recruited. Hence, he continued to grind in the recruitment hall. The recruitment of these functional NPCs was actually very simple. There was no need to look at theirbat strength. It only depended on the proficiency level. Among them, there were many NPCs with the title of Master. It could be said that they were ready for use. [Duan Zhutian, Mountain Spirit Race, Forging Level: Master, Proficiency: 200,000, Recruitment Price: 400 million gold coins!] [Yao Linglong, Elf Race, Alchemy Level: Master, Proficiency: 300,000, Recruitment Price: 400 million gold coins!] [Kuishan, Earth Spirit, Array Level: Master, Proficiency: 100,000, Recruitment Price: 500 million gold coins!] [Lin Qiaoqiao, Human, Sewing Level: Master, Proficiency: 300,000, Recruitment Price: 400 million gold coins!] Good lord, a master was indeed a master. From the price list, even the cheapest master was worth 400 million gold coins. Among them, array masters still needed 500 million! It was no wonder that so many yers liked to join thoserge guilds, especially guilds with main cities and a Master overseeing them. They could especially attract yers to join them. Just these Master-level NPCs alone were tempting enough. ¡°Buy it!¡± Lin Chen gritted his teeth and bought them all! He continued to bet that when the game invaded the real world in the future, yers¡¯ houses, territories, and cities could be inherited. Then, these NPCs could also be inherited! If that was the case, then Lin Chen would be even more powerful in the future. First of all, not only did he have his own city, but he also had thebat strength of three Glory Teams and the help of four SS-level NPCs. In the future, there would be four sub-profession masters in Lin Chen¡¯s Sky Moon City! After the game invaded the world, although it brought about a destructive disaster, with the huge number of humans on the Blue, they should not bepletely wiped out. There were even some people who retained the strength in the game. People would definitely be able to gather again. At that time, people would continue to live. They could even have children. And they should adapt to the new world. Adults worked hard to learn skills to survive, while newborns leveled up from scratch¡­ In that case, would they need equipment in the future? With the existence of these four masters, Lin Chen¡¯s Sky Moon City would definitely be a city that humans relied on to survive in the future. Moreover, Lin Chen had arge amount of resources in reserve! Ordinary yers¡¯ warehouses were only so big, but the City Lord¡¯s warehouse could be infinitelyrge. Lin Chen kept expanding it, and now, his warehouse had also received a steady stream of various tools and materials from Zhang Chunlin. There were a hundred Eternal Crystals inside! In the game, these 100 Eternal Crystals were a huge fortune. If it was the previous New World, these Eternal Crystals would be worth a billion! Lin Chen took out 12 Eternal Crystals and gave half to Liu Mengyao. Then, he took out a bag of crafting materials. He calcted that he could make a total of 200 sets of Level 100 crafted equipment, specifically a cape and a belt. Production took time. Even if a master cksmith and tailor worked together, it would still take half an hour. Lin Chen and Liu Mengyao went to strengthen their equipment. All four sets were equipped with Eternal Crystals. Then, it continued to strengthen. In any case, the equipment would not be damaged. He could just close his eyes and strengthen it. [Congrattions to yer Forest Dawn for being blessed by the Goddess of Luck. Equipment Mage¡¯s Divine Hurricane Pendant has been sessfully enhanced to +16!] [Congrattions to yer Forest Dawn for being blessed by the Goddess of Luck. Equipment Mage¡¯s Divine Hurricane Armor has been sessfully strengthened to +16!] [Congrattions to yer Forest Dawn for being blessed by the Goddess of Luck. You have sessfully strengthened the Mage¡¯s Divine Hurricane Boots to +16!] [Congrattions to yer Forest Dawn for being blessed by the Goddess of Luck. Equipment Mage¡¯s Divine Hurricane Staff has been sessfully enhanced to +16!] [¡­] A series of equipment strengthened messages appeared on the public chat. However, this time, no one in the world channel paid attention to Lin Chen¡¯s madness. Because they were even crazier! The difference was that Lin Chen was still investing crazily. These yers were selling equipment and materials crazily. There were also various ount just for selling. Just as Lin Chen had expected, many people were also collecting top-grade equipment in the World Channel. ¡°I¡¯m not short of money. Sell me the top-grade equipment. I¡¯ll melt the equipment on the live broadcast!¡± ¡°It¡¯s about to stop service, what¡¯s the point of ying! Come,e,e, selling all kinds of equipment and materials¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Many streamers or media creators took this opportunity toe to the game to collect equipment and materials before starting a live broadcast or filming a video. This game was about to die anyway, but it was still so popr. If they didn¡¯t take advantage of this time, when would they? Under such a crazy situation, Lin Chen and Liu Mengyao had strengthened four +18 equipment, but it was very easy for others to ignore them. That was because the equipment notifications for +18 kept scrolling. Many people who were livestreaming or filming videos did not use the Eternal Crystal. In any case, their gimmick was to melt the equipment. It did not matter if the enhancement failed! ¡°These people wanting attention really have no morals. Every piece of equipment they waste now might be of great help to humans in the future!¡± Lin Chen was furious. However, he did not have a better idea¡­ This was the reason why Lin Chen wanted to snatch two sets of top-grade equipment yesterday. Lin Chen could only order Zhang Chunlin to use his connections to gather more materials and equipment. He wanted as much as he could get! Half an hourter, it was finally time for Duan Zhutian and Lin Qiaoqiao to deliver the goods. Two hundred sets of crafted items and four hundred pieces of equipment. The crafting fee was a total of four million gold coins! It was not cheap. Moreover, these crafted equipment were all unappraised! At this moment, he needed appraisal talismans. Zhang Chunlin sent over 10,000 top-grade appraisal talismans to Lin Chen. But it might not be enough. It was very difficult to get top-grade crafted equipment in New World. Out of 10,000 pieces of equipment, only one piece of nine-star equipment could be found. Moreover, these 10,000 pieces of equipment had to be appraised with top-grade talismans. The equipment in this game would have the effect of shining stars ording to the quality. Normal-grade equipment was one or two stars. Then 3-4 excellent, 5-6 outstanding, and 7-8 perfect. Equipment above nine stars would have different suffixes: Legendary, Epic, Mythical! Among them, Mythical was the best. Lin Chen was not expecting that these 200 sets of crafted items could produce Mythical equipment. The key was that it also required equipment attributes that werepatible with his ss. This was very difficult. Even if the two NPCs who made the equipment were both Masters, the probability was still very low. However, Zhang Chunlin had yet to receive any top-grade crafted equipment suitable for him, so he could only make it. Lin Chen paid another fee, and this time, he asked Duan Zhutian and Lin Qiaoqiao to make a thousand sets of crafted equipment. Then, Lin Chen and Liu Mengyao continued to appraise the equipment. As beams of light shed on the equipment, Lin Chen had already finished crafting. Liu Mengyao was the same, but she couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°Lin Chen, I have 200 pieces here, and many of them are five-star. This is a top-grade appraisal talisman! The probability of this game giving you well crafted equipment is too low!¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this in New World, but there should be some seven-star and eight-star equipment, right? I have a cape here that suits you. It¡¯s eight-star equipment that can be used.¡± As Lin Chen spoke, he handed the equipment to Liu Mengyao. [Blessing of the Moon Goddess] [Quality: Perfect] [Level: 100] [ss: Any] [Spirit +500] [Constitution+300] [Physical and Magic Damage Reduction +12%] [Forger: Forest Dawn] There were also signatures for crafted equipment. Although it was an NPC forging, the person who gave the money and materials was Lin Chen. Thest person appraise it was also Lin Chen. Naturally, it was Lin Chen¡¯s game ID. Out of 400 pieces of equipment, there was only this one that could be used. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 For Lin Chen, only having one usable eight-star crafted equipment was undoubtedly bad news. Very bad, very bad! What was the most urgent thing now? Money! Then, he would invest all his money into the game to increase his strength. It was not only for himself. It was also for everyone around him that he trusted. Lin Chen hoped that everyone would be stronger. After all, he had seen how terrifying it would be after the game invaded reality! Level 120 Bosses were everywhere. There was even a Level 150 Boss. Up until now, the New World online game had only started to release Level 120. Even if Lin Chen worked hard to level up in this world for more than ten days, he could only reach this level at most. He was not confident that he could fight against those unknown existences alone! Of course, Lin Chen was not a saint. Even if he wanted to be a saint and tell everyone that he was reborn, no one would believe him. Therefore, Lin Chen could only drag as many along as he could. Including Liu Mengyao, Zhang Chunlin, Bai Shuyi, and even guild leader Snow Foam, whom he had never met before, Lin Chen supported them to keep their ounts and get good equipment. As for Lin Chen himself, and Liu Mengyao, Lin Chen wanted their ounts to be two top-notch ounts! Therefore, eight-star crafted equipment was not enough! However, time waits for no man. Lin Chen knew he had to go to the South-Heaven Gate. Neither he nor Liu Mengyao had cleared the Southern Heavenly Gate Instance Dungeon. If they cleared the dungeon for the first time, with a rating not lower than S, they would have at least ten times the EXP bonus. It would probably allow them to level up at least one level. Moreover, in a level 100 dungeon where they could farm EXP, visiting Southern Heavenly Gate three times a day was indispensable. Time was of the essence. Lin Chen chose two seven-star crafted items that were suitable for him and gave the Moon Goddess¡¯ Blessing to Liu Mengyao. Now, Lin Chen¡¯s attributes were even stronger. Even though seven-star crafted equipment was still terrible by Lin Chen¡¯s standards, in the past, seven-star equipment was already top-notch. In addition, Lin Chen¡¯s four Divine Mage Equipment had all been strengthened to +18! [Mage¡¯s Divine Hurricane Holy Pendant +18] [Level: 100] [Attributes: Spirit +750 (1350)] [Characteristics: Heart of the Archmage, Effect: Increases Maximum Mana by 20%, Recovers Mana by 2% per second] [Special skill: Enhances the Wind de skill. After reaching the maximum level, the Wind de will have a frost effect, reducing the target¡¯s movement speed by 50%, and reducing the target¡¯s magic defense by 15%.] [Strengthened Enchantment Attribute: Burn! Increases MP consumption of all skills by 20%, increases damage by 30% (Perfect)] ¡­ [Mage¡¯s Divine Hurricane Boots +18] [Level: 100] [Attributes: Spirit +500 (900), Agility +250 (450)] [Characteristics: Rush, Effect: After any spell hits the target, it will gain a short discement effect of one second. The direction of discement can be as you wish!] [Special Skill: Instant Transfer. Effect: After active use, you can instantly appear anywhere within 30 yards. Cooldown: 5 minutes!] [Enhanced Enchantment Attribute: Godly Speed! Increases movement speed by 10% (Perfect)] ¡­ [Mage¡¯s Divine Hurricane Armor +10] [Level: 100] [Attributes: Spirit +500 (500) Constitution +250 (250)] [Characteristics: Divine Protection. Effect: When receiving fatal damage, the armor will explode with energy to take the hit. Then, the cooldown of all skills and items will immediately refresh. After triggering, the armor will shatter (durability reduced to zero, attributes lost, can be repaired).] [Special Skill: Mage¡¯s Divine Shield. Effect: Upon activation, gains a shield with 30% HP. Cooldown: 5 minutes!] [Enhanced Enchantment Attribute: Tenacity! All damage taken will be reduced by 18% (Perfect)] ¡­ [Mage¡¯s Divine Hurricane Armor +10] [Level: 100] [Attributes: Spirit +750 (1350)] [Characteristics: Divine Protection. Effect: When receiving fatal damage, the armor will explode with energy to take the hit. Then, the cooldown of all skills and items will immediately refresh. After triggering, the armor will shatter (durability reduced to zero, attributes lost, can be repaired).] [Special Skill: Mage¡¯s Divine Shield. Effect: Upon activation, gains a shield with 30% HP. Cooldown: 5 minutes!] [Set Attribute: All ss Skills increase by 1 level!] [Enhanced Enchantment Attribute: Hunter! After the spell hits the opponent, the target¡¯s movement speed will be reduced by 10%, and all damage received by the target will be increased by 10% (Perfect)] After the four parts of the Mage Divine Set were gathered, a set attribute would appear on a piece of equipment, producing a corresponding effect. However, one could only choose one piece of equipment to activate. Lin Chen would definitely choose to activate the weapon, which was the set attribute on the staff. Obtaining the set attribute meant that all skills would be upgraded by one level! Although this attribute did not look good, it was actually very powerful. Take Lin Chen¡¯s Wind de skill for example. It had already reached the maximum level of Level 10, and its damage coefficient was 1.75. It was instantaneous. And now, Lin Chen¡¯s Wind de skill damage coefficient be 2x! This meant that Lin Chen¡¯s skill damage had increased by one-eighth. Right now, Lin Chen¡¯s attributes were extremely powerful. [Forest Dawn] [ss: Mage (Wind)] [Level: 100] [Experience Points: 300 million / 300 million] [HP: 17,000] [Mana: 140,000] [Magic Attack: 70,000] [Physical Attack: 1800] [SPD: 26.4 yards per second] [Constitution: 1700] [Spirit: 14,000] [Strength: 1200] [Agility: 2400] 70,000 magic attack! In the Wind Mage ss, he was already the number one. There was damage. Moreover, his agility was maxed out, and his pure running speed entered 100 meters in four seconds. He was fast, could run fast, and had a strong survival ability. Coupled with the damage output of the mythical Vermillion Bird, Lin Chen believed that bringing Liu Mengyao along was enough to challenge the Southern Heavenly Gate dungeon! He did as he wanted. Lin Chen partied with Liu Mengyao and teleported to the entrance of the Heavenly Pce. The South-Heaven Gate was right here. It was located in the sky. Only by passing the Southern Heavenly Gate Instance Dungeon could one obtain the pass to the Heavenly Pce. ¡°New World¡± seemed to be a game that was a fusion of eastern fantasy and western fantasy. For example, the storyline of the Southern Heavenly Gate dungeon was the story of a leader of the Giant Ape n who led the entire Giant Ape n to the Southern Heavenly Gate. It looked like a Journey to the West, but the content waspletely different. The content of the story looked brand new, and the giant ape was actually not a monkey. Lin Chen did not pay too much attention to the story of the Instance Dungeon. He was already familiar with the strategy. Before entering the Instance Dungeon, Lin Chen clicked on the First Clear ranking. On it was the time record for the First Clear of the Instance Dungeon. There was a party ranking, as well as a duo ranking. There was also a total speed ranking. There were six people in the first ce team. It took fifty-two minutes. At present, no one could break this record. Although many teams could clear it in less than half an hour, it was not their first time clearing it, so their results could not be on the rankings. However, Lin Chen nned to surpass them in this ranking today! And it had to be surpassed! That was because the reward for being first on the rankings was a hundred times more experience. There was also a Supreme Gift Box for everyone. This Supreme Gift Box would definitely drop top-notch equipment that was greater or equal to the current level! He could even choose pet equipment! Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Lin Chen and Liu Mengyao entered the dungeon. At the same time, they summoned both pets. The Vermillion Bird and the Stegosaurus. They were all Level 100. The Vermillion Bird¡¯s magic attack had already reached 56,000 points. It was a terrifying cannon. In the Instance Dungeon, the first monsters were the Giant Apes. The generals of the Giant Ape Tribe were attacking the South-Heaven Gate. At this moment, Lin Chen and Liu Mengyao saw a Heavenly God beside them. However, the other party was already on the verge of death. However, Lin Chen knew very well that this was just the storyline. He skipped the dialogue. After all, he was here for a speed run. Immediately after, Liu Mengyaomanded the Stegosaurus to go forward and attract the ape¡¯s attention. When the giant ape attacked the Stegosaurus, it triggered its skill, Roar of Vengeance! With a roar, it attracted the aggro of the surrounding apes. At this moment, Lin Chen did not waste any of his skills. He immediately got the Vermillion Bird to start chanting and directly activated its innate skill, Scorching Heaven and Earth. The entire map area immediately turned into a huge fire. With Stegosaurus tanking the monsters, all Liu Mengyao had to do was focus on healing Stegosaurus. Lin Chen was not idle either. He started chanting as well¡­ Forbidden Curse! Storm Force Field! [Storm Force Field (Forbidden Spell): After using it, a 500-yard radius around you will be a storm field. Wild winds will continue to wreak havoc, dealing 0.75 Magic Attack Damage per second to all targets. At the same time, all targets¡¯ Movement Speed and Attack Speed will be reduced by 50%. At the same time, your Movement Speed, Casting Speed, and Attack Speed will all increase by 50%. Duration: 10 minutes. Magic Cost: 8,000 points. Chanting time: 10 seconds. Cooldown: 30 minutes!] An iparable crowd control skill! The reason why this skill was a forbidden spell was because not only did it deal damage, but it also had extremely strong crowd control abilities. In a legion battle, it could be said to be a method that could determine victory or defeat. In addition, wind-type spells could also produce chemical reactions with fire-type spells. The wind fueled the fire! When Lin Chen used his forbidden spell, the mes intensified, and the damage value increased. All the giant apes that were attracted by Stegosaurus were covered in huge, scarlet numbers¡­ The health of these giant apes was constantly decreasing. But this was a level 100 dungeon! It was also the most difficult dungeon before the new expansion pack was released. The Giant Ape Warriors in front were all mob monsters, but there were a total of 8,000 of them. Moreover, each of them had more than 100,000 HP. Why was this dungeon so difficult? First of all, the difficulty that Lin Chen chose was the highest difficulty, Hell-level! Furthermore, the Southern Heavenly Gate Dungeon did not have any fancy things. For example, in other Dungeons, as long as one destroyed some arrays, they could destroy the buffs of various monsters. They could even add various buffs to their own members before killing monsters. There were some instance dungeons where you could make monsters get stuck and tricks like that. However, there were no arrays for you to buff yourself in the South-Heaven Gate. It was unrealistic for him to build an array formation right there because it would take a lot of time. Therefore, he could only attack crazily! 8,000 Giant Ape Warriors, and these were just mob monsters. Each monster had 100,000 HP, and 8,000 of them had 800,000,000 HP! One had to forcefully deal 800 million damage in order to pass the first stage and eliminate all the small monsters. It was easy to clear the small monsters, but if he wanted to speed run, he had to deal enough damage! In reality, if Lin Chen could find some people that did not have a First Clear of the Southern Heavenly Gate, he would definitely find a few more teammates. However, this game had been around for 20 years, and there were many yers at the maximum level. There were very few yers like Lin Chen and Liu Mengyao who did not have a First Clear. Moreover, many people were deleting their ounts now, so it was even more impossible to find them. Lin Chen could only rely on himself and the two pets. ¡°Stegosaurus, stop roaring. You can shift the aggro now. These monsters can¡¯t catch up to it. Tell Stegosaurus to elerate and lure more monsters in!¡± Lin Chen immediatelymunicated with Liu Mengyao. Liu Mengyao¡¯s gamey was smooth as well. In fact, such a VR game did not have a keyboard or controller. The so-called controls relied on your own reaction speed. As long as you weren¡¯t in a daze, your reaction speed was usually within seconds. Also, people who yed this game for a long time would react faster and faster. Some people had specially published some research in this aspect, saying that this game could indeed train people¡¯s reaction speed. That was why this game was so popr on the entire Blue and had more than a billion yers! Stegosaurus stopped roaring and jumped around to lure the monsters. It circled around and actually brought a few elite monsters with it. These elite monsters were also called Great Ape Generals. Their HP was thicker and their attack power was stronger. Even the Stegosaurus had been reduced to critical health after running around. Fortunately, Lin Chen¡¯s reaction was fast and his speed was even faster. In the Storm Force Field, Lin Chen¡¯s movement speed had already exceeded 30 yards per second! He immediately moved to Stegosaurus¡¯ side and used a skill on himself¡­ [Wind Spirit Technique: After using it, the probability of dodging physical attacks is increased by 50%. Ignores all 100% uracy effects. Duration: 30 seconds!] This was a Wind Mage¡¯s life-saving skill with a one-minute cooldown. In PvP, the Wind Spirit Technique was a godly skill. Although its skill effect was simple and the introduction was short, it was actually a skill that gave all physical sses a headache. This was because as long as a Wind Mage activated Wind Spirit Technique, even a sharpshooter would find it difficult to hit him. Hence, Lin Chen was able to take Stegosaurus¡¯ ce in tanking the monsters, giving Liu Mengyao time to heal the Stegosaurus. Of course, with a 50% chance of dodging, Lin Chen would still be hit. However, Lin Chen could still control things. He only needed to deliberately dodge the attacks of the Giant Ape Generals. The attacks of the Giant Ape Warriors could not kill Lin Chen. He still had equipment that could protect him from damage! After the exchange, Lin Chen used his speed to pull these monsters towards the Vermillion Bird. The Vermillion Bird didn¡¯t need to move at all. It just needed to stayfortably in its original position and look at the densely packed Giant Ape monsters chasing after its master and Stegosaurus. It could just prepare its skills! The next moment, the Vermillion Bird activated its skill, Sun Scorch! Under the effect of the Storm Force Field, it assisted the Vermillion Bird¡¯s mes in burning almost every single spark on these giant apes. At the same time, as the initiator of the Storm Force Field, Lin Chen could also control the direction of the wind in the Storm Force Field. While dealing damage, he could also control their movement speed. A minuteter, these monsters were all at critical HP. In the meantime, Lin Chen and Liu Mengyao had both leveled up, but neither of them looked happy. It was too early to be happy. Liu Mengyao used a fewrge-scale healing skills to restore Stegosaurus¡¯s vitality. Then, Stegosaurus rushed out to lure the monsters in another direction. Only three minutes had passed since the start of the battle. However, in the killing field created by the Storm Force Field and the Sun Scorch, there were already more than 1,000 corpses of the Giant Apes! This efficiency waspletely enough! Chapter 18 Powerful Giant Ape King! Chapter 18 Powerful Giant Ape King! The effect of the Storm Force Field was still there. Stegosaurus''s HP was back to full. The current situation was that Lin Chen and Vermillion Bird were working together to deal damage, and Stegosaurus could somewhat manage to withstand the monsters, so the battle continued. However, there was something here that required a lot of attention. Lin Chen specifically instructed Liu Mengyao, "We can only pull three of the Giant Ape Generals at a time. If we exceed that, we might trigger their special skills¡­ To be safe, we should only pull two at a time." The Giant Ape General had a skill¡ªSummon Giant Apes! When the Giant Ape Generals were injured to a certain extent at the same time, they would summon a group of Giant Ape Warriors. Their technique was simr to Sun Wukong''s clones. Lin Chen even suspected that the setting here was based on Sun Wukong''s setting in Journey to the West. In short, they were very simr. He had to be careful. If it was Lin Chen and Liu Mengyao in the past, the two of them probably wouldn''t even be able to withstand these small monsters. Now, they might be able to pull arge group of small monsters around. Most importantly, there was the artillery, Vermillion Bird, and Lin Chen, who was covered in top-grade equipment. They would definitely be able to clear this dungeon. The key was that their time had to be fast. They had to end the battle within 50 minutes. He had to deal with it quickly, but he could not deal with too many Giant Ape Generals at once. This was the troublesome part of this instance dungeon. Hence, Lin Chen still focused on clearing out the monsters. As for the Giant Ape Generals, he would deal with them one by er. Killing 8,000 Giant Ape Warriors was also very time-consuming. Even though Vermillion Bird''s skill damage was enhanced in the Storm Force Field, and together with Lin Chen, he could roast and kill a Giant Ape in an average of five seconds, the actual battle was far from as simple as it sounded. However, what Lin Chen didn''t expect was that he wasn''t the busiest, nor was it Vermillion Bird or Stegosaurus. Instead, it was Liu Mengyao, the Priest. In such a battle, her healing was the guarantee that they wouldn''t be wiped. Therefore, Liu Mengyao''s skills never stopped. She kept Lin Chen and the two pets at full health! Ten minutester, the two skills, Storm Force Field and Scorching Heaven and Earth, ended. At this moment, the ground was already densely packed with the corpses of giant apes. Lin Chen and Liu Mengyao had both reached Level 102. Vermillion Bird and Stegosaurus had both reached Level 107. However, there were still at least 3,000 monsters that had not been killed. At this time, the Storm Force Field had entered its cooldown period. Without the Storm Force Field''srge-scale damage output and crowd control skills, the efficiency of killing these small monsters could not keep up. It was not worth it. Then¡­ "Next, I''ll get rid of those elite monsters." Lin Chen knew that the Elite monsters in the Instance Dungeon, which were the Giant Ape Generals, were all in charge of guarding a region. There were a total of 16 Elite monsters. Previously, he had killed four of them, and there were still 12 of them. Among them, six of the Giant Ape Generals had now bemanders with no army. Then, he would take them down one by one! This way, they could ensure that they did not summon new monsters. So now it was time for single target DPS. This was the stage for Lin Chen''s performance. First, he had Stegosaurus attract the aggro of the Giant Ape General. Then, he used the Wind de and the Sandstorm Swallow skill to temporarily blind the Giant Ape General. Then, he kept raising his hand for Wind des. In five seconds, Lin Chengan dealt 130,000 damage. The Giant Ape General''s HP was dropping rapidly. In the end, it was taken away by Vermillion Bird''s me Beam! It was very efficient. Lin Chen and the others immediately rushed to the next point. Lin Chen even realized that his Wind des could directly attract the aggro of the Giant Ape Generals. This was even easier. One by one, the Giant Ape Generals were lured out to kill them. It was equivalent to wasting about ten minutes to run the map and kill all the Giant Ape Generals. This time, all the Giant Ape Generals were gone. At the same time, a loud roar came from the center of the map! Giant Ape King! Title: War God! Of course, ording to the plot of the game dungeon, this title of War God was self-dered by the Giant Ape King. "Which rascal dares to help the Heavenly Pce stop me?" The Giant Ape King roared. At the same time, all the surviving monsters ran towards the center of the map. At this moment, even when Lin Chen attacked the monsters, he could not attract their aggro. They seemed to have gone crazy. They only had eyes for the king and not their enemies. "I didn''t expect these giant apes to be so fanatical about chasing celebrities." Lin Chen made a joke to Liu Mengyao. Then, he got Vermillion Bird to cooperate with him and use his damage output skills to kill a group of Giant Ape Generals. Then, he said to Liu Mengyao, "Perfect. Let''s rush over now and clear the dungeon!" "The Giant Ape King can also summon Giant Ape Warriors. Can the Stegosaurus withstand it?" Liu Mengyao was a little worried. "Even if it can''t take it, it has to." Lin Chen did not say anything else. They had alreadye this far. Could it be that they still had to retreat? That was not Lin Chen''s style. The current situation was that ording to the normal process of the dungeon, they should first clear 8,000 monsters, then defeat the Giant Ape Generals one by one, and finally fight the Giant Ape King alone. During this period, the Giant Ape King would summon three waves of Giant Ape Warriors. They would summon 500 Giant Ape In addition, the Giant Ape King had 1,000,000 HP! Warriors with 70% HP, 1,000 Giant Ape Warriors with 50% HP, and 2,000 Giant Ape Warriors with 30% HP. In addition, the Giant Ape King had 1,000,000 HP! Its attack power was 68,000! Not counting defense, even the current Stegosaurus could only withstand four to five attacks from the Giant Ape King. Just as Liu Mengyao had said, Stegosaurus probably wouldn''t be able to take it. After all, it was a pseudo-extraordinary, not a true extraordinary pet! "If it really doesn''t work, I can only go up or let Vermillion Bird go up. At the critical moment, I''ll tank it!" Lin Chen made up his mind. Then, they rushed to the center of the map. As soon as they met, they started fighting. Lin Chen had calcted the time. Now that the dungeon had progressed for 35 minutes, the cooldown of the Storm Force Field was just ready. It immediately covered the entire central battlefield, and Vermillion Bird''s Scorch Heaven and Earth was used immediately. Then, Vermillion Bird used all kinds of damage skills. However, it had the same goal as Lin Chen¡­ Giant Ape King! Boom! Boom! Boom! Roar, roar, roar! The giant beasts on the battlefield kept making sounds, including the sounds of Lin Chen and Vermillion Bird''s skills, the roars of the Giant Ape King, and the continuous roars of the Stegosaurus. In an instant, they were in a messy cacophony. Liu Mengyao constantly kited as she followed behind Lin Chen and healed the Stegosaurus. However, the Stegosaurus was taking too much damage, to the point where it was losing tens of thousands of HP at a time. Liu Mengyao was having trouble keeping up with her healing. It was difficult, but 1000 of the 3000 mob monsters were killed. At this point, the Giant Ape King''s HP had been reduced to 70%, so it summoned another 500 ape warriors. Finally, the Giant Ape King reached within two meters of the Vermilion Bird and Stegosaurus. Although there was originally only a distance between them of 30 meters, it had great trouble closing the distance because of the Storm Force Field and Lin Chen''s control over the wind. The Vermilion Bird and Stegosaurus were also kiting, so it had a hard time chasing them. At this moment, the Giant Ape King was extremely furious! "Despicable and insignificant humans, how dare you tease me like this? I''ll let you experience the power of the War God!" Roar! The Giant Ape King was more than ten meters tall. When it stood up, it was like a small mountain. It punched the ground. The ground was cracking, and cracks extended all the way to Lin Chen and the others'' feet. A damage number appeared above the heads of Lin Chen, Liu Mengyao, Vermillion Bird, and Stegosaurus¡­ -11000! -8900! -6500! -4300! Good God. This attack had taken away 6,500 HP from Lin Chen. His HP immediately entered an unhealthy state. 40% of his HP was gone. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Stegosaurus¡¯s HP was no longer healthy. But now, the Giant Ape King still had 70% HP. Seven hundred thousand HP! Even with Lin Chen and Vermillion Bird¡¯s damage output, they would still have to fight for a while. Stegosaurus could no longer take it. Furthermore, there were still many ape warriors attacking Stegosaurus. Looking at Stegosaurus¡¯s precarious health, Lin Chen said helplessly, ¡°Looks like I have to find a stronger pet.¡± Liu Mengyao nodded and focused on healing Stegosaurus. She also put a Divine Shield on it. A shield with 30,000 HP appeared around Stegosaurus. It would be able to take one more hit. Then, they continued to kite the Giant Ape King. Fortunately, there was still the existence of the Storm Force Field. After that, Lin Chen went all out and worked with Vermillion Bird to clear the monsters. When there were only a few dozen left, Liu Mengyao said, ¡°Lin Chen, Stegosaurus can¡¯t hold on much longer. What should we do?¡± ¡°Make way!¡± Lin Chen quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll tank for a while.¡± However, the Giant Ape King¡¯s punch had dealt 6,500 damage to Lin Chen from a distance of three to four yards. How could Lin Chen withstand it? With just one punch, Lin Chen started running with Windwalk. He threw the Vermillion Bird in front of the giant ape. ¡°Attack the Giant Ape King with all your might!¡± Lin Chen didn¡¯t care anymore and gave Vermillion Bird an order. At this moment, the Vermillion Bird looked at its entire body. Its body was trembling and was only the size of the Giant Ape King¡¯s palm. It must be thinking in its heart, I might not be human, but Master is really a dog! Lin Chen was clearly letting the Vermillion Bird tank the Giant Ape King. Then, Lin Chen activated all sorts of single target skills. The Vermillion Bird also listened to Lin Chen¡¯s instructions. In any case, its speed was slow, so it stopped running and tanked the Giant Ape King¡¯s attacks. The Giant Ape King¡¯s HP was decreasing rapidly. 40%,30%,20%¡­ Another 1,000 monsters appeared. ¡°Stegosaurus, are you done healing? Go and pull the monsters. Don¡¯t worry about the Giant Ape King!¡± Lin Chen quickly said. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it can be reborn!¡± Lin Chen interrupted Liu Mengyao. In the game, when a pet died, there would be a penalty that reduced its lifespan. However, there was no attribute punishment. Therefore, pets were not invulnerable. Of course, this was in the game. In the future, when the game fused with the real world, this mechanism would definitely not exist. At that time, it would really die. However, the Vermillion Bird was not afraid of death! It had a skill! He directly let Vermillion Bird attack while running. At the same time, it was tanking the giant ape¡¯s attack. On Lin Chen¡¯s side, Wind de, Frost Greatsword, Storm, and other skills were continuously thrown at the Giant Ape. The Giant Ape¡¯s HP had finally reached 10%. At the same time, Lin Chen had also increased the distance between them by 30 yards. At this distance, Lin Chen¡¯s spells could attack the giant ape, but the giant ape could not hit Lin Chen. All of its attacksnded on the Vermillion Bird. Finally, Vermillion Bird¡¯s HP bar was empty. However, its HP remained at 1 point. Immediately after, the Vermillion Bird chirped into the sky, and its entire body turned into arge bird egg that emitted a huge fire. It floated in front of the Giant Ape King. Seeing this, the Giant Ape King immediately stretched out its hand. ¡°Vermillion Bird Bloodline? I want this egg!¡± The Giant Ape King was pleasantly surprised. On Lin Chen¡¯s side, the wind des kept attacking. At the same time, he controlled the Storm Force Field to push the Vermillion Bird egg towards him, causing the Giant Ape King to miss. At the same time, the Giant Ape King¡¯s words made Lin Chen¡¯s heart tighten¡­ Could it be that when the Vermillion Bird was defeated and entered the rebirth state, it could be stolen away? He quickly checked the status of his pet bar. As expected, the Vermillion Bird¡¯s master recognition column was empty. Lin Chen¡¯s name was gone. It seemed that the Vermillion Bird could be plundered while it was in the form of a fire egg and preparing to be reborn. How could that be? But soon, Lin Chen was overjoyed. The Vermillion Bird seemed to be extremely attractive to the Giant Ape King. It actually chased after the Vermillion Bird egg and stopped attacking Lin Chen. It was indifferent to Lin Chen¡¯s attacks and seemed to only have eyes for the Vermillion Bird egg. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be such an effect!¡± Lin Chen controlled the storm force field or used spells to continuously push the Vermillion Bird egg away. He kited the Giant Ape King, who did not look very smart, and continuously released wind des. Finally, the Giant Ape King¡¯s HP bar was emptied. Then, Lin Chen killed all the monsters. Instance Dungeonpleted! [Clearance Rating: SSS] [Time to clear: 43 minutes 52 seconds] ¡­ An announcement appeared in the game. [Congrattions to the team formed by yer Forest Dawn and Yaoguang in the Dream. They have obtained the first ce in the First Clear of the Southern Heavenly Gate Dungeon with a time of 43 minutes and 52 seconds. They have obtained 100x EXP reward!] This announcement could no longer cause any ruckus. Who would pay attention to this now in New World? Everyone was selling equipment or selling their ounts. More people were taking advantage of this poprity to create their own media¡­ Everyone was trying to recoup their losses! Who cared about dungeons! [Notification: You have received 8 billion experience points!] [Notification: You have obtained the dungeon score reward, Supreme Treasure Box x1!] [Notification: You have obtained the reward of the dungeon ranking, Supreme Treasure Box x1!] [Notification: You have obtained the qualification to enter the Heavenly Pce!] The system immediately gave him a reward. Eight billion EXP allowed Lin Chen to reach Level 113. He was still seven levels away from reaching Level 120, which was released after the new expansion was released. Lin Chen was currently ranked first on the level rankings. Liu Mengyao was second. If Lin Chen could get this ranking in the past, he would have been rich. Not to mention anything else, just helping somepanies advertise in his profile would earn Lin Chen a lot of advertising fees. He might even be invited by somepanies to be their spokesperson in real life! The previous New World online game was so popr! But now¡­ Well, almost no one cared. No one paid attention to the rankings anymore. At the same time, a pile of equipment and various materials dropped on the ground. Lin Chen could only keep all these things and throw them into the warehouse. The current him had no use for it. Lin Chen did not exit the instance dungeon. This was because the Vermillion Bird¡¯s egg still had to wait for more than twenty minutes. At the same time, Liu Mengyao had always wanted to see the Twin Heart Lake in the Southern Heavenly Gate Instance Dungeon. He heard from others that this Twin Heart Lake was a real lovely scene in the Heavenly Pce. Many yers who were a couple would obtain tickets to the Heavenly Pce to go to Twin Hearts Lake to check it out. Liu Mengyao also had such a dream. However, Lin Chen was just an ordinary yer in the past. He was too weak and could not find a powerful teammate to lead him. Thus, he had dyed until now. Now, this wish could be fulfilled. The two of them arrived at the Twin Hearts Lake together. At this moment, Liu Mengyao looked at Lin Chen and said, ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t I tell you? What will you do when we get here?¡± Lin Chen sent a hug invitation. ¡°Hehe, we¡¯ve visited this ce now!¡± Liu Mengyao smiled and took a screenshot. The two of them waited until Vermillion Bird was reborn. The current Vermillion Bird was like a newborn. However, his level did not change. It had also bound itself to Lin Chen again. [Vermillion Bird] [Owner: Forest Dawn] [Quality: Mythical] [Overall Growth Rating: SS+] [Level: 115] [Constitution: 2520] [Strength: 1265] [Spirit: 3575] [Agility: 1265] [HP: 50,400] [Physical Attack: 10,120] [Magic Attack: 71,500] [SPD: 12.65 yards per second] [Talent Skills: Nanming Primordial Fire, Scorching Heaven and Earth, Nirvana Rebirth] [Epiphany Skill: me Beam (SSS) Sun Scorch (SSS) Divine Spell Mastery (SSS) me Shockwave (SSS)] [Nirvana Rebirth: 1 (Cooldown Period: in the next 30 days, no attribute rewards will be given for Nirvana Rebirth!)] After undergoing rebirth once, its attributes had increased by 10%! Although pets¡¯ attributes were generally not high, they had growth coefficients. The magical attack coefficient of the mythical Vermillion Bird was 20 times! Therefore, Vermillion Bird¡¯s magic attack had reached a terrifying level! It had exceeded 70,000! However, no matter how terrifying it was, the pet¡¯s attributes were still suppressedpared to the yers¡¯ attributes. Therefore, a pet would always be a pet! It was an existence that could be subdued by yers and humans! Chapter 20 Chapter 20 While Lin Chen and Liu Mengyao were flirting in the Instance Dungeon, at the resurrection point of Firmament City¡­ A young girl who had some close-fitting clothes left was cursing as she had just revived. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you! The server is about to be shut down, but you¡¯re not letting us have fun. There¡¯s actually a gold digger! Boohoo, I¡¯m such a cute girl, but they actually dared to kill me and even snatched all my equipment!¡± The girl was indeed very cute. Her style was a typical anime girl¡¯s. In fact, she was a streamer called Ling Xiaoya. She was quite famous on the Inte. This time, she was also here to take advantage of the remaining poprity, so she entered the game to experience it. However, she did not expect that the entire team would be wiped out just as she reached level 30. Even the equipment of the people that Ling Xiaoya spent money to hire and help her level up had been robbed. Hence, Ling Xiaoya could not help butin. She evenined about it in the world channel. Moreover, she had even named the robbers in the world channel. [Ling Xiaoya: Ghostly Violence, Psychopath, Night Ninja¡­ Do you people still have a conscience? You want to kill newbies too? I just became an adult and can finally y this game. Yet, I encountered you unlucky things!] Of course, Ling Xiaoya¡¯sints did not cause much of a stir. Only some of her fans followed suit and stood up for her. However, the few gold diggers did not seem to care at all. At this moment, they had already arrived outside Sky Moon City. Psychopath said with a yful tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the group of people we killed just now to be a female streamer¡¯s party¡­ Haha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. There are quite a number of fans!¡± ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s true! There are many videos of her on social media. She¡¯s my type, but what should I do? It¡¯s all Forest Dawn¡¯s fault. We¡¯ve been squatting in Sky Moon City for the entire day and haven¡¯t seen him. My hands are itching. Aren¡¯t we just sweeping the map and killing a few random people to have fun?¡± Ghostly Violence said with a smile. At this moment, Night Ninja said, ¡°Stop squatting. A brother said that Forest Dawn is clearing the Southern Heavenly Gate Instance Dungeon. He hasn¡¯te out yet. Let¡¯s continue sweeping the map and get more equipment and items. Although the price of goods has dropped drastically, we can still earn 200 to 300 a day if we work hard.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The three of them left Sky Moon City. Lin Chen naturally did not know that these people were the gold diggers who had targeted him back then, nor did he know that they had actuallye outside Sky Moon City to wait for him. At this moment, Lin Chen and Liu Mengyao were still in the dungeon. However, they were not flirting while enjoying the scenery at Twin Hearts Lake. Instead¡­ they were using the bug in the Southern Heavenly Gate dungeon to continuously gain experience. Thissted for two hours. The so-called Southern Heavenly Gate farming EXP bug was actually not a bug. It should be said that the game mechanism was intentional. After all, the map of the Heavenly Pce was not open to pets previously. The level was too high and not suitable for the yers who had reached the peak of Level 100. Therefore, the Heavenly Pce did not have a leveling map before. This dungeon became a ce for them to level up. With the Giant Ape General¡¯s ability to summon Giant Ape Warriors, they could continuously farm monsters for as long as they wanted¡­ Now, Lin Chen and Liu Mengyao had farmed for another two hours, pushing Vermillion Bird and Stegosaurus to Level 120. Lin Chen and Liu Mengyao had also reached Level 115. It was about time. Lin Chen and Liu Mengyao left the dungeon. Then, the two of them went offline and prepared to have lunch. However, before logging off, Lin Chen returned to Sky Moon City and stored all the crafted items in the warehouse. Then, he gave out another 1,000 sets of orders. The more crafted equipment, the better! As long as he had enough equipment, even if he did not get a nine-star equipment, Lin Chen could still forge the nine-star equipment he wanted. Moreover, he could get any attribute he wanted. This was the essence of crafting equipment. The first step was to make thousands of crafted equipment. If all of them were appraised with high-level appraisal talismans, there would usually be an enchantment with full attributes, and those enchantments could be taken by using the Heavenly Artisan Crystal. After that, he could use a piece of trashy nine-star equipment, and use the Heavenly Artisan Crystal to extract all the bad enchantments. Then, he would take the full attribute enchantments from the other Heavenly Artisan Crystals and transfer them to the nine-star equipment. It was very difficult to snatch good nine-star equipments on the market. However, he could receive a lot of trashy nine-stars. Lin Chen had already asked Zhang Chunlin to collect them. When he went online after dinner, if he still couldn¡¯t craft a nine-star equipment, he would make a good one himself. Lin Chen had yet to open the two Supreme Gift Boxes. There were also superstitions involved in opening this thing. It was best to gather four before opening it. It was said that most people directly obtained a neat set of pet equipment at once¡­ In any case, he had to reach Level 120 today. All his equipment was +18. In addition, he had to open up his pets. Tomorrow, he would challenge the new dungeon! Lin Chen had a n. After clearing the new Instance Dungeon and obtaining the reward, there weren¡¯t many improvements to be done in the game. But, continuing to collect items and ying with Liu Mengyao while Lin Chen made some arrangements in real life could be done. Although Lin Chen was not a saint, he still had to do some things. It was out of a sense of responsibility. Once the game invaded the real world, even if every city had one or two more air raid shelters or shelters, they should be able to let more people survive. Of course, that was something Lin Chen only did when he had the time. He nned to try to contact the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s military and write them a suggestion letter¡­ Then, he would do what he could. After logging off, Lin Chen bumped into Bai Shuyi again in the living room. The two of them greeted each other. Then, Bai Shuyi said, ¡°Our guild leader wants to talk to you and ask if you¡¯re willing.¡± ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll add her this afternoon.¡± Lin Chen agreed. From the moment Bai Shuyi confessed her intentions until now, Snow Foam had yet to directly private message him. Instead, she asked Bai Shuyi to ask for Lin Chen¡¯s opinion and strive to obtain Lin Chen¡¯s permission before talking. From these actions, it could be seen that Snow Foam, the guild leader, had a high emotional intelligence. At least, it did not make Lin Chen feel ufortable. Otherwise, she could have directly clicked on the rankings in the game to find Lin Chen and sent him a private message. However, she did not do so. Lin Chen was the one who made lunch. He had been an orphan for many years. If he did not know how to cook, he would really starve to death. Bai Shuyi also approved of Lin Chen¡¯s culinary skills. She even teased, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a skill. Hehe, Yaoyao will be in for a treat in the future!¡± Lin Chen chuckled¡­ Ever since he went online, he couldn¡¯t bear to look at the word ¡®treat¡¯ anymore. After eating, Lin Chen picked up his phone. Since Liu Mengyao said she wanted to take an afternoon nap, that was her freedom to do so. Lin Chen left a message and went online first. He first added Snow Foam as a friend. [Snow Foam: Hello!] [Forest Dawn: Hello, Guild Leader Snow Foam.] [Snow Foam: Haha, don¡¯t call me that. Then should I call you the number one on the level rankings, the number one Wind Mage in New World?] [Forest Dawn: Am I also number one in the Wind Mage rankings? Hehe, it seems that New World is indeed dying.] [Snow Foam: You really know how to joke! Seriously, you should know why I¡¯m looking for you to talk¡­ Do you really think this game will have a chance to reopen in the future?] [Forest Dawn: I don¡¯t think so! But I believe that such a big game has suddenly copsed, so they definitely have topensate us. Otherwise, how many of the billions of yers on the Blue would jump off a building?] [Snow Foam: But the announcement of New World already said that they can¡¯t afford it.] [Forest Dawn: Anyway, it shouldn¡¯t be wrong to keep your ount, right?] [Snow Foam: Haha, I think so too¡­ By the way, I heard that you want to borrow our Elder Bai for the new dungeon?] Elder Bai was Bai Shuyi. In the guild, those who managed to get to her position would definitely have a specially assigned party. Now that Bai Shuyi wanted to clear the dungeon with Lin Chen, the previous party would naturally be disbanded. [Forest Dawn: If it¡¯s not convenient, then forget it.] Lin Chen did not want to owe anyone anything during their first conversation. [Snow Foam: How is it inconvenient? I heard from Shuyi that there are only four people in your party, right? Then there¡¯s still a seat. Could Ie over too?] [Forest Dawn: Sure, wee!] That was the end of the conversation. During this time, Lin Chen was also checking his mail. Good lord, all of them were mailed by Zhang Chunlin. A thousand Heavenly Artisan Crystals came. In the past, this thing would cost 100,000 per crystal. He did not even dare to think about buying 1,000 crystals at once. And now¡­ Zhang Chunlin¡¯s price: 80,000! Awesome! It cost 100,000 real life money per crystal before. Now, he had bought 1,000 crystals for 80,000. In addition, there were a total of 100 dazzling pet eggs. Price: One hundred thousand! Zhang Chunlin also left a message: This thing is really a headache to synthesize. It was originally 98,000. The extra 2,000 is for my studio employees. Lin Chen had no objections. In addition, Lin Chen also paid for the various materials and items that Zhang Chunlin had sent over. A total of 1.3 million! Zhang Chunlin immediately sent a message after receiving the money. [Zhang Chunlin: Do you still want to continue the acquisition? I think you have enough things. To be honest, brother, you¡¯ve really helped me this time. To be honest, Ye Tenglong was stillughing at you in the ss group chat just now. I directly called him an idiot and left the group. From now on, Lin Chen, you¡¯re my big brother. I won¡¯t allow anyone to insult my big brother!] [Forest Dawn: Why are you paying attention to him? Continue to help me collect. Anyway, you can collect whatever you can now. Be careful to lower the price.] [Zhang Chunlin: A starving camel is still bigger than a horse. No matter how low the price is, it can still charge a few million a day. Are you sure you still want to spend so much money?] [Forest Dawn: ¡­] [Zhang Chunlin: I know. I was being nosy. I won¡¯t ask what I shouldn¡¯t ask!] Lin Chen was amused. Even though Zhang Chunlin was about to go bankrupt, his mentality was still very good! Serves him right for being able to develop in the game! Although now, the game was dying now. Next, Lin Chen began to open the eggs. A hundred dazzling eggs¡­ What Lin Chen was thinking was that if he could not bring so many pets with him, and he did not want the Perfect quality ones, how should he deal with them? Could it be that he was going to set them free? That was naturally impossible! He opened the recruitment hall of the City Lord Residence and directly recruited a group of beast tamers. Then, he would take care of them all. Lin Chen wanted to see if these pets could also form a fighting force when the game invaded the world in the future! Chapter 21 Chapter 21 In New World, apart from those who learned Beast Taming Techniques, everyone had three pet slots for pets that could fight. When the Beast Tamer¡¯s Beast Taming Technique was upgraded to the max, it could control hundreds of pets of various sizes, but it required enough Spirit to control these pets. Moreover, pets could also be used for possession. After possession, the character¡¯s attributes would increase ording to the pet¡¯s quality, level, and attributes. A pet could at most increase all of the owner¡¯s attributes by up to 45% of its stats. For example, Vermillion Bird was of the highest level. Lin Chen opened all 100 dazzling eggs in one go. He had set up a spirit beast base in Sky Moon City, recruited 30 top-notch beast tamers, and spent 60 million gold coins. If he had no use for pets himself, he could temporarily leave them here. Lin Chen threw all the Perfect quality ones into the base first. It should be exined that although there were at most three pets that would fight, there was no upper limit to the number of pets that one could own. Lin Chen went through ownership confirmation with every single pet. Then, he clicked on the spirit beast base and set up the maintenance fund. A hundred spirit beasts would cost a million gold coins every month in maintenance. If it was in the past, Lin Chen would definitely not be able to afford it. But now, it didn¡¯t matter. Then, Lin Chen began to check the quality of these pets one by one. His luck was not bad. At least, it wasn¡¯t very unlucky. However, no more mythicals appeared. 100 dazzling eggs gave him 10 extraordinary pets. Among them, there were six Legendaries and four Epics. Lin Chen chose two for himself and three for Liu Mengyao. The three pets given to Liu Mengyao had a reasonable ssbination. The Epic-ranked pet would rece her Stegosaurus, and the other two would have different Warrior and Mage sses. This way, Liu Mengyao would not have to worry about not being able to deal damage when she faced solo missions in the future. As for Lin Chen himself, he nned to DPS until the end! Therefore, he chose another mage pet. [Yuki Onna] [Owner: Forest Dawn] [Quality: Epic] [Overall Growth Rating: SS] [Level: 1] [Constitution: 120] Strength: 80 [Spirit: 160] [Agility: 120] [Free Attribute Points: 10] [HP: 1440] Physical Attack: 800 [Magic Attack: 2880] [SPD: 1.2 yards per second] [Talent Skills: High Virtue Like Water, Frozen Body, Heart of Tranquil Water] [High Virtue Like Water: When there is water nearby, Yuki Onna¡¯s spells will have a 10% chance to stun the enemy for a second. All damage dealt by Yuki Onna will be increased by 10%.] [Frozen Body: Yuki Onna will reduce the surrounding temperature (passive). Active: After Yuki Onna uses it, Yuki Onna will enter a frozen state. Her body will be covered in thick ice. All attacks will be useless against her. Lasts for five seconds. Consumes 300 mana. Cooldown: 30 seconds!] [Heart of Tranquil Water: Immune to any negative states that affect her rationality. She will not be bewitched or controlled. Puppet Techniqueswill not have any effect on her!] This was a water attribute pet. Moreover, it was more crowd control based, but the growth coefficient of magic attacks had also reached 18. It couldpletely be used to deal damage. Moreover, it had a very strong life-saving talent and an immunity to negative statuses. Lin Chen could use it. As for thest pet, Lin Chen no longer chose a magic-type pet. [Flying Rat] [Owner: Forest Dawn] [Quality: Epic] [Overall Growth Rating: SS] [Level: 1] [Constitution: 120] Strength: 120 [Spirit: 80] [Agility: 160] [Free Attribute Points: 10] [HP: 1440] [Physical Attack: 1440] [Magic Attack: 800] [SPD: 7.88 yards per second] [Talent Skill: Concealment, Spreading Wings, Poison Immunity] [Concealment: Flying Rat can hide its body and reveal itself after being attacked or actively attacking. Concealmentsts for 1 minute. Mana Cost: 100. Cooldown: 1 minute (Possession can be used)] [Spreading Wings: Flying Rat¡¯s movement speed will permanently increase by 5 yards per second. When flying, it will double this bonus.] [Poison Immunity: Immune to all poison damage.] Without a doubt, this pet was used to save his life. The Assassin ss Flying Rat was actually not very strong in terms of damage output. Among its innate skills, it did not have any talent in terms of damage output. However, the Constitution Coefficient of the Flying Rat had reached 12, and the Agility Growth Coefficient had reached 18. After possessing, Lin Chen could be still invisible, and his various attributes could increase by about 40%. This was already not bad. A Level 1 Flying Rat¡¯s speed had reached nearly 8 yards per second. This was very terrifying! As a Wind Mage, other than his spell damage, Lin Chen¡¯s speed was his lifeline. After deciding on the pets, the next step was to appraise the equipment. As there were no Level 110 or Level 120 crafting blueprints, so far, everyone could only forge Level 100 crafts. Lin Chen directly used high-level appraisal talismans and worked for more than half an hour before finally appraising all 2,000 sets of crafted equipment. His luck was pretty good. There were actually eight nine-star crafted equipment! However, what made Lin Chen speechless was that none of them could be used. But it didn¡¯t matter. Lin Chen took out the Heavenly Artisan Crystal and directly extracted the attributes from other equipment. Nine-star crafted equipment did not have the effect of a set. Sets had three attributes, namely stats, traits, and special skills. Crafted equipment could usually have four stats. Apart from the stats, there could be three enchantments. Moreover, the Heavenly Artisan Crystals would definitely be used on enchantments with full attributes. Therefore, many yers would choose to wear six pieces of crafted equipment when they were not in possession of a suitable equipment set. The key was that crafted equipment could also be designed ording to one¡¯s thoughts. The only disadvantage was that crafted equipment did not have special skills. In short, they all had their own advantages and disadvantages. It all depended on how people chose their equipment. Lin Chen would definitely not change his equipment set. A four-piece set meant four special skills. It was too appealing. Hence, Lin Chen obtained four pieces of crafted equipment for his and Liu Mengyao¡¯s non set equipment slots. [Red Moon Belt] [Quality: Mythical] [Level: 100] [Attributes: Constitution +250, Spirit +500] [Enchantment 1: Skill chanting time reduced by 30%] [Enchantment 2: Skill effect increased by 20%] [Trait 3: AOE damage taken reduced by 5%] Without a doubt, this equipment was for Liu Mengyao. Every enchantment¡¯s attribute was maxed out for her! In the past, every enchantment on this equipment was worth hundreds of thousands, not including the cost of the nine-star crafted equipment itself. If it was included, this equipment could be exchanged for a house in a third- or fourth-tier city. [Cloak of Worship] [Quality: Mythical] [Level: 100] [Attributes: Constitution +250, Spirit +500] [Enchantment 1: Mana consumption reduced by 20%] [Enchantment 2: Status effect immunity probability increased by 10%] [Enchantment 3: Healing effect increased by 15%] Again, these enchantments had the maximum attributes possible. Thebination of the two pieces of equipment could increase the effect of Liu Mengyao¡¯s healing skills by 30%. Originally, if a healing skill could only add 10,000 HP, it could now add 13,500 points. It could be said that these two pieces of equipment were enough for a Priest to graduate! Lin Chen¡¯s own equipment was also top-grade nine-star equipment. [Wind Belt] [Quality: Mythical] [Level: 100] [Attributes: Spirit +550, Agility +200] [Enchantment 1: Skill chanting time reduced by 30%] [Enchantment 2: Skill effect increased by 20%] Enchantment 3: All skills increase by one level] ¡­ [Mage¡¯s Crazy Cape] [Quality: Mythical] [Level: 100] [Attributes: Spirit +550, Agility +200] [Enchantment 1: Increase the effect of Storm Force Field by 50%] [Enchantment 2: All skills increase by one level] [Enchantment 3: Increases Skill Damage by 15%] These were the two pieces of equipment that Lin Chen had tailor-made for him. Coupled with the effect of the set equipment, all of Lin Chen¡¯s skills had reached Level 13. The enhancement was huge. Coupled with the two enchantments of skill enhancement and skill damage increase, Lin Chen¡¯s current damage output could catch up to that of a fire mage. Lin Chen immediately took the four pieces of equipment and strengthened them. All strengthened to +18! Then, he put on his crafted equipment. Lin Chen opened his attribute panel. [Forest Dawn] [ss: Mage (Wind)] [Level: 115] [Experience Points: 200 million / 1.5 billion] [HP: 17,000] [Mana: 170,000] [Magic Attack: 79,000] [Physical Attack: 1800] [SPD: 34.2 yards per second] [Constitution: 1700] [Spirit: 15,800] [Strength: 1200] [Agility: 3120] His magic attack was just 1,000 short of reaching 80,000. He estimated that when he reached Level 120, he would break through the threshold of 80,000. If Lin Chen changed sses to FIre Mage now, he would be able to break through 100,000 magic attack. In addition, Lin Chen¡¯s speed was really terrifying. It was almost 100 meters in 3 seconds. He was truly a man like the wind! When Lin Chen was done, Liu Mengyao went online. Lin Chen handed her the equipment and her pets. At the same time, he put all the things that Zhang Chunlin had mailed into the warehouse and even paid for them. Lin Chen said to Liu Mengyao, ¡°Another 500 Supreme-grade treasure maps have arrived. Let¡¯s continue digging and bring our pets to level up!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Liu Mengyao nodded but said, ¡°Can we stop after we bring them to Level 100? I want you to take me to the Heavenly Pce.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Lin Chen naturally agreed. Now the crafting was done, and there were enough pets. Lin Chen¡¯s ount could not be upgraded much more. He could do something else when he had time. The things that could be dug out from the Supreme treasure maps were of little significance to Lin Chen now, so he did not have much hope. However, this was often the case in reality. The more one wanted something, the more they would note. Now, Lin Chen had no expectations, yet in the end, he obtained 10 Eternal Crystals from the 200 maps. He even dug up an iplete page of the array formation! [Broken God ying Array Remnant Page] [This is one of the remaining pages of the God ying Formation that formed the Level 9 City Protection Array. Legend has it that the God ying Formation is powerful and has the ability to trap a Heavenly God. Therefore, it was broken into six pieces by the Heavenly Gods. This is only one of them.] Good lord, the God ying Formation! Level 9 City-Protecting Array! This was good stuff! Lin Chen quickly put it away. At the same time, he sent a message to Zhang Chunlin. ¡°Help me keep an eye on the God-ying Formation¡¯s iplete pages. If there are any, help me collect them. You can decide the price. I¡¯m willing to pay ten times the price!¡± Lin Chen had to get this array formation. If there were no remnant pages on the market, he would continue to dig. In New World, apart from those who learned Beast Taming Techniques, everyone had three pet slots for pets that could fight. When the Beast Tamer¡¯s Beast Taming Technique was upgraded to the max, it could control hundreds of pets of various sizes, but it required enough Spirit to control these pets. Moreover, pets could also be used for possession. After possession, the character¡¯s attributes would increase ording to the pet¡¯s quality, level, and attributes. A pet could at most increase all of the owner¡¯s attributes by up to 45% of its stats. For example, Vermillion Bird was of the highest level. Lin Chen opened all 100 dazzling eggs in one go. He had set up a spirit beast base in Sky Moon City, recruited 30 top-notch beast tamers, and spent 60 million gold coins. If he had no use for pets himself, he could temporarily leave them here. Lin Chen threw all the Perfect quality ones into the base first. It should be exined that although there were at most three pets that would fight, there was no upper limit to the number of pets that one could own. Lin Chen went through ownership confirmation with every single pet. Then, he clicked on the spirit beast base and set up the maintenance fund. A hundred spirit beasts would cost a million gold coins every month in maintenance. If it was in the past, Lin Chen would definitely not be able to afford it. But now, it didn¡¯t matter. Then, Lin Chen began to check the quality of these pets one by one. His luck was not bad. At least, it wasn¡¯t very unlucky. However, no more mythicals appeared. 100 dazzling eggs gave him 10 extraordinary pets. Among them, there were six Legendaries and four Epics. Lin Chen chose two for himself and three for Liu Mengyao. The three pets given to Liu Mengyao had a reasonable ssbination. The Epic-ranked pet would rece her Stegosaurus, and the other two would have different Warrior and Mage sses. This way, Liu Mengyao would not have to worry about not being able to deal damage when she faced solo missions in the future. As for Lin Chen himself, he nned to DPS until the end! Therefore, he chose another mage pet. [Yuki Onna] [Owner: Forest Dawn] [Quality: Epic] [Overall Growth Rating: SS] [Level: 1] [Constitution: 120] Strength: 80 [Spirit: 160] [Agility: 120] [Free Attribute Points: 10] [HP: 1440] Physical Attack: 800 [Magic Attack: 2880] [SPD: 1.2 yards per second] [Talent Skills: High Virtue Like Water, Frozen Body, Heart of Tranquil Water] [High Virtue Like Water: When there is water nearby, Yuki Onna¡¯s spells will have a 10% chance to stun the enemy for a second. All damage dealt by Yuki Onna will be increased by 10%.] [Frozen Body: Yuki Onna will reduce the surrounding temperature (passive). Active: After Yuki Onna uses it, Yuki Onna will enter a frozen state. Her body will be covered in thick ice. All attacks will be useless against her. Lasts for five seconds. Consumes 300 mana. Cooldown: 30 seconds!] [Heart of Tranquil Water: Immune to any negative states that affect her rationality. She will not be bewitched or controlled. Puppet Techniqueswill not have any effect on her!] This was a water attribute pet. Moreover, it was more crowd control based, but the growth coefficient of magic attacks had also reached 18. It couldpletely be used to deal damage. Moreover, it had a very strong life-saving talent and an immunity to negative statuses. Lin Chen could use it. As for thest pet, Lin Chen no longer chose a magic-type pet. [Flying Rat] [Owner: Forest Dawn] [Quality: Epic] [Overall Growth Rating: SS] [Level: 1] [Constitution: 120] Strength: 120 [Spirit: 80] [Agility: 160] [Free Attribute Points: 10] [HP: 1440] [Physical Attack: 1440] [Magic Attack: 800] [SPD: 7.88 yards per second] [Talent Skill: Concealment, Spreading Wings, Poison Immunity] [Concealment: Flying Rat can hide its body and reveal itself after being attacked or actively attacking. Concealmentsts for 1 minute. Mana Cost: 100. Cooldown: 1 minute (Possession can be used)] [Spreading Wings: Flying Rat¡¯s movement speed will permanently increase by 5 yards per second. When flying, it will double this bonus.] [Poison Immunity: Immune to all poison damage.] Without a doubt, this pet was used to save his life. The Assassin ss Flying Rat was actually not very strong in terms of damage output. Among its innate skills, it did not have any talent in terms of damage output. However, the Constitution Coefficient of the Flying Rat had reached 12, and the Agility Growth Coefficient had reached 18. After possessing, Lin Chen could be still invisible, and his various attributes could increase by about 40%. This was already not bad. A Level 1 Flying Rat¡¯s speed had reached nearly 8 yards per second. This was very terrifying! As a Wind Mage, other than his spell damage, Lin Chen¡¯s speed was his lifeline. After deciding on the pets, the next step was to appraise the equipment. As there were no Level 110 or Level 120 crafting blueprints, so far, everyone could only forge Level 100 crafts. Lin Chen directly used high-level appraisal talismans and worked for more than half an hour before finally appraising all 2,000 sets of crafted equipment. His luck was pretty good. There were actually eight nine-star crafted equipment! However, what made Lin Chen speechless was that none of them could be used. But it didn¡¯t matter. Lin Chen took out the Heavenly Artisan Crystal and directly extracted the attributes from other equipment. Nine-star crafted equipment did not have the effect of a set. Sets had three attributes, namely stats, traits, and special skills. Crafted equipment could usually have four stats. Apart from the stats, there could be three enchantments. Moreover, the Heavenly Artisan Crystals would definitely be used on enchantments with full attributes. Therefore, many yers would choose to wear six pieces of crafted equipment when they were not in possession of a suitable equipment set. The key was that crafted equipment could also be designed ording to one¡¯s thoughts. The only disadvantage was that crafted equipment did not have special skills. In short, they all had their own advantages and disadvantages. It all depended on how people chose their equipment. Lin Chen would definitely not change his equipment set. A four-piece set meant four special skills. It was too appealing. Hence, Lin Chen obtained four pieces of crafted equipment for his and Liu Mengyao¡¯s non set equipment slots. [Red Moon Belt] [Quality: Mythical] [Level: 100] [Attributes: Constitution +250, Spirit +500] [Enchantment 1: Skill chanting time reduced by 30%] [Enchantment 2: Skill effect increased by 20%] [Trait 3: AOE damage taken reduced by 5%] Without a doubt, this equipment was for Liu Mengyao. Every enchantment¡¯s attribute was maxed out for her! In the past, every enchantment on this equipment was worth hundreds of thousands, not including the cost of the nine-star crafted equipment itself. If it was included, this equipment could be exchanged for a house in a third- or fourth-tier city. [Cloak of Worship] [Quality: Mythical] [Level: 100] [Attributes: Constitution +250, Spirit +500] [Enchantment 1: Mana consumption reduced by 20%] [Enchantment 2: Status effect immunity probability increased by 10%] [Enchantment 3: Healing effect increased by 15%] Again, these enchantments had the maximum attributes possible. Thebination of the two pieces of equipment could increase the effect of Liu Mengyao¡¯s healing skills by 30%. Originally, if a healing skill could only add 10,000 HP, it could now add 13,500 points. It could be said that these two pieces of equipment were enough for a Priest to graduate! Lin Chen¡¯s own equipment was also top-grade nine-star equipment. [Wind Belt] [Quality: Mythical] [Level: 100] [Attributes: Spirit +550, Agility +200] [Enchantment 1: Skill chanting time reduced by 30%] [Enchantment 2: Skill effect increased by 20%] Enchantment 3: All skills increase by one level] ¡­ [Mage¡¯s Crazy Cape] [Quality: Mythical] [Level: 100] [Attributes: Spirit +550, Agility +200] [Enchantment 1: Increase the effect of Storm Force Field by 50%] [Enchantment 2: All skills increase by one level] [Enchantment 3: Increases Skill Damage by 15%] These were the two pieces of equipment that Lin Chen had tailor-made for him. Coupled with the effect of the set equipment, all of Lin Chen¡¯s skills had reached Level 13. The enhancement was huge. Coupled with the two enchantments of skill enhancement and skill damage increase, Lin Chen¡¯s current damage output could catch up to that of a fire mage. Lin Chen immediately took the four pieces of equipment and strengthened them. All strengthened to +18! Then, he put on his crafted equipment. Lin Chen opened his attribute panel. [Forest Dawn] [ss: Mage (Wind)] [Level: 115] [Experience Points: 200 million / 1.5 billion] [HP: 17,000] [Mana: 170,000] [Magic Attack: 79,000] [Physical Attack: 1800] [SPD: 34.2 yards per second] [Constitution: 1700] [Spirit: 15,800] [Strength: 1200] [Agility: 3120] His magic attack was just 1,000 short of reaching 80,000. He estimated that when he reached Level 120, he would break through the threshold of 80,000. If Lin Chen changed sses to FIre Mage now, he would be able to break through 100,000 magic attack. In addition, Lin Chen¡¯s speed was really terrifying. It was almost 100 meters in 3 seconds. He was truly a man like the wind! When Lin Chen was done, Liu Mengyao went online. Lin Chen handed her the equipment and her pets. At the same time, he put all the things that Zhang Chunlin had mailed into the warehouse and even paid for them. Lin Chen said to Liu Mengyao, ¡°Another 500 Supreme-grade treasure maps have arrived. Let¡¯s continue digging and bring our pets to level up!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Liu Mengyao nodded but said, ¡°Can we stop after we bring them to Level 100? I want you to take me to the Heavenly Pce.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Lin Chen naturally agreed. Now the crafting was done, and there were enough pets. Lin Chen¡¯s ount could not be upgraded much more. He could do something else when he had time. The things that could be dug out from the Supreme treasure maps were of little significance to Lin Chen now, so he did not have much hope. However, this was often the case in reality. The more one wanted something, the more they would note. Now, Lin Chen had no expectations, yet in the end, he obtained 10 Eternal Crystals from the 200 maps. He even dug up an iplete page of the array formation! [Broken God ying Array Remnant Page] [This is one of the remaining pages of the God ying Formation that formed the Level 9 City Protection Array. Legend has it that the God ying Formation is powerful and has the ability to trap a Heavenly God. Therefore, it was broken into six pieces by the Heavenly Gods. This is only one of them.] Good lord, the God ying Formation! Level 9 City-Protecting Array! This was good stuff! Lin Chen quickly put it away. At the same time, he sent a message to Zhang Chunlin. ¡°Help me keep an eye on the God-ying Formation¡¯s iplete pages. If there are any, help me collect them. You can decide the price. I¡¯m willing to pay ten times the price!¡± Lin Chen had to get this array formation. If there were no remnant pages on the market, he would continue to dig. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 The day¡¯s gaming was over. Originally, Lin Chen had nned to check out the forum. At this moment, Bai Shuyi knocked on the door. Lin Chen opened the door and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I transferred to the university here!¡± Bai Shuyi responded. However, Lin Chen was dumbfounded. ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± ¡°You!¡± Bai Shuyi was speechless. She could not help butin, ¡°We¡¯re friends after all, and we¡¯re roommates. In the future, we¡¯ll still be schoolmates. Don¡¯t you think you should apany me to school tomorrow to help me familiarize myself with the environment?¡± Lin Chen understood what Bai Shuyi meant. Logically speaking, her request was not too much. After all, Lin Chen was now living in Bai Shuyi¡¯s house. This house was no longer his. Moreover, Bai Shuyi had promised to lend him money in the future. What a good friend! She just wanted Lin Chen to be her friend and bring her to familiarize herself with the school. Was that too much to ask? It was not too much at all! However, Lin Chen had been reborn. He knew that the world was about to face a huge change. So in Lin Chen¡¯s opinion, studying? What was the point of studying! Could studying save lives when the game invaded? It wouldn¡¯t! ording to Lin Chen¡¯s memory, the invasion of the game was an invasion from another world. It was even more spectacr and terrifying than the scenes in science fiction movies. Even all the nuclear weapons on the Blue could not stop it if they were fired together! Lin Chen had even seen with his own eyes the Level 80 Dark Demon Dragon Boss that could withstand the attack of a missile! From this, it could be seen that these creatures, or rather, monsters, could not be harmed by guns and cannons. On the other hand, theser cannon could still deal with them. However, technology likeser cannons had just been developed on the Blue not long ago. There were very few of them, and they would be used up very quickly. Therefore, only magic could defeat magic. As for technology¡­ Perhaps, it could defeat the invaders in the future. But definitely not now. Even if he did his best to study now, it would be toote. It was useless. Even technology was useless, let alone studying. Therefore, when Lin Chen heard that Bai Shuyi still wanted to go to school, his first reaction was¡­ Was there something wrong with this girl¡¯s brain? Moreover, she wanted to drag him to school with her? Wasn¡¯t this a waste of time! ¡°What¡¯s with that look? Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Bai Shuyi had a strange look on her face. Lin Chen could not exin it clearly. Even if he was willing to talk about rebirth, Bai Shuyi would not believe him. She might even think that he was crazy. Even if she believed him, this was Lin Chen¡¯s biggest secret. He could not say it! ¡°I can¡¯t. I have things to do in the next few days. I¡¯m not free at all.¡± Lin Chen found an excuse. ¡°What do you have to do?¡± Bai Shuyi did not understand. ¡°I really have something. From tomorrow onwards, I have to take three days off. I was just about to send a message to the ss director!¡± As he spoke, Lin Chen sent a message to the director asking for leave in front of Bai Shuyi. The ss director replied with an OK gesture and a message. ¡°I¡¯ll help you notify all the subject teachers¡­ However, Lin Chen, you can¡¯t take leave all the time. Come to school when you¡¯re free. Let¡¯s talk face to face!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Chen replied. Agreeing was one thing. As for going to school to chat? Sure! He definitely had to go to school. However, Lin Chen wanted to wait until after the game invaded. Definitely not now. As Lin Chen spoke, he showed Bai Shuyi the dialog box. ¡°Alright, since you have something to do, then forget it.¡± Bai Shuyi did not say anything. It was gettingte. This time, Bai Shuyi ordered takeout and treated Lin Chen to a meal. Although the two of them did not say anything, they had a tacit understanding. Lin Chen prepared lunch, and Bai Shuyi was in charge of dinner. She even ordered crayfish. Life was interesting. After all, she was a rich girl. There was a lot of crayfish, and the price was also expensive. Lin Chen could be considered to have benefited from it. The night passed uneventfully. When he woke up again, it was already the morning of the next day. Lin Chen looked at the calendar. April 16th! There were still twelve days before the game invasion. He thought about the resources he had umted in the game, including various secondary ss materials, crafted equipment materials, sets of equipment of various levels, and so on. He had already opened a hundred warehouses in Heavenly Moon City to store them. In addition, there were more than 90 pets, all of which were at least of perfect quality. Then, there was Sky Moon City and three small armies. The Skymoon Knights, the Skymoon Warriors, and the Skymoon Mages. The army was a huge gamble. After all, Lin Chen did not know if these NPCs of different races would resign and leave on the spot when the game invaded in the future. However, if the recruitment hall still spawned such a top-notch army, Lin Chen would definitely recruit them. Then, there were the NPCs. With so many resources and a city, and also including his top-notch equipment, two Epic pets, and a Mythical Vermillion Bird¡­ The preparations in the game should be almost done. The next step was to let Zhang Chunlin continue buying. After clearing the new Instance Dungeon and getting three sets of pet equipment, they would be almost done. Lin Chen knew how to clear this new dungeon. Moreover, there was a bug in the new dungeon. This was normal. There would be some problems with any new game. Although New World imed that there had never been a bug in 20 years, there was still a problem now that it was about to stop. However, rather than calling it a bug, Lin Chen suspected that it might be a programmer from the nningpany who used the program to interfere with the Cosmic Stone¡¯s forcibly embedded program. The goal was to give back to more yers in the final moments! Of course, this was only Lin Chen¡¯s guess. After all, in Lin Chen¡¯s memory, this bug would not be discovered until tomorrow. If the nningpany really wanted to give everyone benefits, they could just announce it directly! In any case, the game was about to close down. Why hide such a thing? Lin Chen did not have the habit of eating breakfast, so he went online directly. He looked at his friend list and realized that Liu Mengyao was online and in a party mode, so he applied to join. The two of them were a couple in the game, so he could directly join the group if they chose the setting where they could join each other without waiting for permission. After Lin Chen went in, he found two other people he was familiar with. Delicate Little Bird, Snow Foam. ¡°You guys are here too?¡± Lin Chen asked curiously. Snow Foam asked, ¡°I was waiting for you. Aren¡¯t we going to the new dungeon today?¡± ¡°Okay, there¡¯s one more person. I¡¯ll pull him into the party.¡± Lin Chen nodded. Then, he realized that Zhang Chunlin was not online. He could only temporarily go offline to give him a call. Lin Chen knew that he would definitely be up at this time, so when the call went through, he said directly, ¡°I¡¯m online. I¡¯m going to the dungeon.¡± ¡°Boss, you¡¯re really focused on the game. Didn¡¯t you see our ss group chat?¡± Zhang Chunlin actually brought up another matter. ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ Besides, didn¡¯t you leave the ss group?¡± Lin Chen said that he didn¡¯t care about ss or whatever. There was no need. ¡°The ss group, well I was pulled back by Teacher Zhu again. I just joined this morning, but as soon as I went in, I saw Zhou the gossip target you in the group. He even criticized you for taking a long leave in the group. He even said that you were only in school for a few days during the entire semester. Then, Ye Tenglong and the others started to jeer in the group. They were all defaming you!¡± After Zhang Chunlin finished speaking, he even said that he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Pfft! Who do you think he think he is? I can¡¯t stand Ye Tenglong. I have to rebuke him!¡± In the end, Lin Chen, who was the person involved, said, ¡°Why are you arguing with him? Hurry up and go online. Don¡¯t worry about anything else. Let¡¯s go through the dungeon first!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s reaction was to not care. He didn¡¯t even react when someone was riding on his face. If it wasn¡¯t not caring, what was it? Zhang Chunlin said that he would be online soon. However, when Lin Chen opened the ss group chat, he saw a message. [Zhang Chunlin: Oh, Young Master Ye, you make it sound like you¡¯ve been attending a lot of sses in one semester. Hehe, you want to report this to the Academic Affairs Office? Sure, go! When the timees, everyone will be punished together. And you guys, who didn¡¯t skip ss! At most, I¡¯ll go to the Academic Affairs Office to self-destruct first and then explode all at once. Do you want me to go to the school forum again? There are still such talents in my studio!] [Ye Tenglong: Zhang Chunlin, you¡¯re going bankrupt, aren¡¯t you? Hehe, now you have Lin Chen, that idiot who¡¯s still spending money on a dying game to rescue you. Are you so protective of him because of that? I¡¯m telling you to be careful. If you really expose everyone, I¡¯ll cripple you. Do you believe me?] [Zhang Chunlin: Hehe, don¡¯t you just have a big brother in the underworld? He¡¯s even a moneylender. Do you really think you¡¯re so awesome? I¡¯m also warning you, Ye Tenglong. Don¡¯t pretend in front of me in the future. If you anger me, I¡¯ll hire 3,000 people to expose you and your brother¡¯s matters on various media websites. I¡¯ll definitely make you brothers famous in the country¡­ No, the world!] How domineering! Zhang Chunlin was an IT man and had a professional studio under him. He could really do these things. These words immediately shut Ye Tenglong¡¯s mouth and he didn¡¯t dare to make a fuss anymore. However, from the beginning to the end, Lin Chen had never cared about Ye Tenglong. Nor did he ask Zhang Chunlin to protect him. As for Lin Chen emptying Zhang Chunlin¡¯s inventory, it had indeed helped him, but Zhang Chunlin had never asked for a high price for Lin Chen. He even helped Lin Chen collect things every day, only asking for a few thousand to hand over to the studio. But now, Zhang Chunlin had offended Ye Tenglong more than once because of Lin Chen. This time, he even disparaged Ye Tenglong¡¯s brother, the biggest local bully in Dragon Sea City! From this point of view, Zhang Chunlin was indeed a very loyal person. This was a good friend. As for Ye Tenglong¡­ Lin Chen couldn¡¯t be bothered. In his memory, Ye Tenglong was the among first batch of people to sell their ounts. Therefore, after the game invaded, Ye Tenglong and his brother, Brother Tiger, were still ordinary people. In Lin Chen¡¯s eyes, they were even inferior to ants! After a while, Zhang Chunlin came online. The five-man team headed straight for the Heavenly Pce. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 The newlyunched dungeon was called the Chaos of the Heavenly Pce. It was mainly about the decline of the Heaven Pce Sect. There was a veryplicated background behind this. However, in terms of a simple instance dungeon, it was actually not thatplicated. Twelve demons had joined forces to attack the Heavenly Pce. Among them was the Giant Ape King. That¡¯s right! The Giant Ape King that had been killed by countless yers in the previous dungeon had be the protagonist here. The difference was that this time, the Giant Ape King was even more powerful. Level 120. Two million HP! Its attack power could instantly kill Lin Chen. It was very scary. However, there were 11 other demon leaders beside it. The two-headed monster, the me demon, the one-eyed monster, the nine-headed snake, and other demonic creatures joined forces to attack the Heavenly Pce. And the forces of the Heavenly Pce were not united. Therefore, this dungeon was so that the yers could help them fight the Twelve Devils. Why else would Lin Chen say that this game was abination of eastern and western fantasy? In the game, there was the Heavenly Pce and the Southern Heavenly Gate, but in reality, the Heavenly Pce was not the ce where all living beings ruled. It was more like the various Heavenly Gods sent out their representatives to form a divine authority system and then rule a continent. However, the Heavenly Gods also had their own ulterior motives. Then, there were the Twelve Divine Halls in the Heavenly Pce. They corresponded to the twelve Main Gods. There were also signs of convergence to mythologies such as the Zodiac. In short, it looked like abination of various mythological elements. ¡°Should we try the Normal difficulty first?¡± Snow Foam suggested, ¡°No one has yed this new dungeon before. It¡¯s not a bad idea to experience it first.¡± Lin Chen had no objections to this. He couldn¡¯t just go to find the bug and suggest the highest difficulty as soon as he arrived. That would only make Snow Foam suspicious. Besides, if the First Clear of an Normal difficulty dungeon could reach the top of the rankings, there would also be a reward for the Supreme Treasure Chest. It was just that Normal level dungeons were a little boring. Lin Chen looked at the introductions of the various difficulty levels for this dungeon and said, ¡°The normal difficulty Heavenly Pce¡¯s Chaos is actually easy to defeat. We¡¯repeting in damage output. When we enterter, let¡¯s go all out.¡± The Normal difficulty Instance Dungeon reduced the attributes of the 12 Demons by 30%. Moreover, it also banned many powerful skills for the enemy. For the current configuration of Lin Chen¡¯s team and their respective equipment, it was definitely not difficult. The number one Wind Mage in the entire server, and the number one Priest. Bai Shuyi, Delicate Little Bird, was currently the third ranked warrior in the server. The two people ranked above her were said to be inte celebrities. It was just that after gathering equipment for two days and earning enough gimmicks and poprity, they sold their ounts. Moreover, theirbat strength was not much higher than Bai Shuyi¡¯s. Bai Shuyi¡¯s God of War set must have been fully enhanced already, and her crafted equipment was also at nine stars. The only difference was probably in terms of pets. She did not care much about pets. Snow Foam was an Elementalist. That¡¯s right! This was a hidden ss. It was also the only hidden ss among the five of them. Moreover, she was a yer who had been in the top 30 of the overall rankings all year round before the game was about to announce the end of the server. From this, it could be seen that she was a female yer with very strong capital. She was truly rich and beautiful. In the end, Zhang Chunlin was the one who was a bit weak. His equipment and pets were all made after the game announced the end of the server. They were not worth even a million in total, and he did not have a set. They were all nine-star crafted equipment, and his ss was a Knight. Basically, a tank. He did not know if Zhang Chunlin could tank this dungeon. But it didn¡¯t matter. There was still Stegosaurus. Normal Instance Dungeons were not difficult either. The five of them used basic skills all the way. Lin Chen¡¯s three pets also went out to fight. Under the state of letting the pets y freely, Vermillion Bird actually contributed 26% of the team¡¯s damage output. It was extremely terrifying! This also made Bai Shuyi doubt her life. She said, ¡°How is that possible? I only dealt 23% of the team¡¯s damage with all my might. I¡¯m the third-ranked Warrior in the entire server! Is Vermillion Bird so strong?¡± Snow Foam smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ve taken first ce in the Normal difficulty rankings for this dungeon, and we¡¯re eight minutes ahead of second ce. I don¡¯t think anyone can catch up¡­ The damage output of Vermillion Bird is indeed terrifying, but Lin Chen seems to have been using wind skills to help Vermillion Bird deal damage, right? Shuyi, don¡¯t be discouraged. Warriors are inferior to mages when ites to killing monsters. Moreover, Lin Chen¡¯s Vermillion Bird is first on the pet rankings. It also has five damage skills, and most of them arerge-scale AOE skills.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll go and collect the dazzling eggster. I must open a more powerful egg than the Vermillion Bird!¡± Bai Shuyi was stunned by the terrifying damage output of the Vermillion Bird. She refused to admit defeat and said that she wanted to get a more powerful pet that could surpass Lin Chen¡¯s Vermillion Bird. In response, Liu Mengyao smiled and said, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to surpass it. The Vermillion Bird is a Mythical pet. Its growth has reached SS+. In the entire 20 years of New World, only three Mythical pets have appeared. The other two aren¡¯t as powerful as the Vermillion Bird.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it¡­ I¡¯ll go and release the news now that I¡¯m buying 10,000 dazzling eggs!¡± Bai Shuyi said with a faint smile. It was unknown if she was serious. Initially, Zhang Chunlin could not interrupt. After all, Bai Shuyi and Snow Foam were both rich and beautiful. They were goddesses in the game. Now that he finally found an opportunity, he immediately said, ¡°I don¡¯t think we can collect so many dazzling eggs now. Tomorrow, the market of this game will bepletely silent¡­ Didn¡¯t you see the news? Someone counted the various live-stream tforms¡¯ data. As of noon, those Inte celebrities had destroyed a total of 3.8 million pieces of equipment and released six million pets. The number of various items destroyed has exceeded a hundred million!¡± At this point, Zhang Chunlin¡¯s face was filled with helplessness and regret. The game was about to stop. Moreover, there was nopensation. The yers were naturally in an uproar. Coupled with the help of various inte celebrities who were trying to ride on the poprity, New World, which had once been popr on the entire Blue, would probably fall intoplete silence in a few days. In fact, every New World yer would feel indignant and regretful. However, no one could change anything. ¡°Then I have to hurry up and ce an order!¡± Bai Shuyi¡¯s thoughts were pure. It seemed that other people¡¯s emotions could not affect her at all. Money did not matter. She just wanted to have fun. Liu Mengyao had the same mentality. ¡°Let¡¯s continue. We¡¯ll challenge the Hard mode next.¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Challenge each level and take all the Supreme Treasure Boxes. Then, open more pet equipment.¡± The pet equipment in New World was not tradable and would not be damaged. This meant that once the pet¡¯s lifespan reached zero and it diedpletely, the pet equipment would disappear. Therefore, pet equipment could not be bought on the market at all. If you wanted good pet equipment, you had to get it himself. The Hard Dungeon also only required basic skills. Lin Chen and the others were very fast. When Bai Shuyi saw that her DPS could not catch up, she also started to ck off. Hence, Lin Chen exerted more strength and maintained his speed. In the end, Bai Shuyi pushed her luck and stopped moving at all. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Liu Mengyao questioned. Bai Shuyi smiled and said, ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m opening an egg!¡± This girl actually went to collect the dazzling eggs, and she even opened them in the Instance Dungeon¡­ It could only be said that she was really something! Half an hourter, everyone arrived before the Level 120 Giant Ape King. At this moment, Bai Shuyi eximed, ¡°Haha, Myth¡­ Why is it a dog!¡± Bai Shuyi, who was screaming, soon looked depressed. ¡°What dog?¡± Everyone looked over curiously as they fought the monsters. ¡°Tengu¡­ Wow, it¡¯s really a type of dog!¡± Bai Shuyi was on the verge of tears. ¡°I don¡¯t like dogs. I would much prefer a cat!¡± Hearing her words, everyone was speechless. ¡°You¡­ show us the attributes.¡± Snow Foam¡¯s voice was trembling as she spoke. She was also very envious. Bai Shuyi¡¯s luck was too good! Did she really get a Mythical pet just because she said so? In the team channel. [Delicate Little Bird: (Heavenly Dog)] She sent out the attributes. [Tengu] [Owner: Delicate Little Bird] [Quality: Mythical] [Overall Growth Rating: SS+] [Level: 1] [Constitution: 120] Strength: 190 [Spirit: 80] [Agility: 120] [Free Attribute Points: 10] [HP: 2,160] [Physical Attack: 3,800] [Magic Attack: 800] [SPD: 1.44 yards per second] [Talent Skills: Unyielding Fighting Spirit, Ancient Bloodline, Mad Devour] [Unyielding Fighting Spirit: After Tengu is injured in battle, it will trigger Unyielding Fighting Spirit. For every 1% HP reduction, attack speed and both defense stats will increase by 0.8%.] [Ancient Bloodline: Tengu¡¯s maximum HP will permanently increase by 50% and it will be immune to confusion.] [Mad Devour: Within 10 seconds of active usage, Tengu will be in a bloodthirsty state. Tengu will have 30% lifesteal against its target. Cooldown time: 5 minutes!] ¡®Good God!¡¯ Tengu¡¯s attributes and innate skills were simply invincible as a warrior pet! Bai Shuyi wasn¡¯t happy with this? ¡°I¡¯m so angry. I suspect that Shuyi is doing this on purpose!¡± Snow Foam was speechless. Even she wanted such a pet. ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t even have a Mythical pet!¡± Zhang Chunlin also looked envious. However, Liu Mengyao said, ¡°She was bitten by a dog when she was young. Since then, she has been afraid of dogs.¡± She exined for Bai Shuyi. ¡°This is a game, not reality. What¡¯s there to be afraid of!¡± Lin Chen said angrily, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me the Tengu and I¡¯ll give you the Flying Rat?¡± ¡°No!¡± Bai Shuyi was about to cry. ¡°I¡¯m more afraid of rats!¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Everyoneughed. Lin Chen also smiled. Of course he wanted the Tengu. However, Lin Chen knew that Tengu was more suitable to follow Bai Shuyi, the Valkyrie. After all, their sses were verypatible. If it followed Lin Chen, it would not be able to y its greatest role. Moreover, a gentleman would not take what others liked. ¡°Another Supreme Treasure Box¡­¡± Lin Chen was ted. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡± Today, he had a chance to obtain eight supreme treasure boxes. He could gather two sets of pet equipment. At this moment, Snow Foam said, ¡°I¡¯ll also ck off a bit to open some dazzling eggs, but I¡¯ll also deal damage¡­ I just thought about it. Aren¡¯t there many inte celebrities ruining eggs now? I think the chances of getting a good pet are very high now!¡± That was probably the case! Chapter 24 Chapter 24 It was a good dungeon, but it had be a ce for team members to open pet eggs. Fortunately, with the current equipment and strength of Lin Chen and the others, they were able to easily clear the Hard difficulty dungeon. Moreover, he was always first in terms of time. It was the same for Nightmare Instance Dungeons. There were three more Supreme Treasure Boxes. At the Nightmare level, he was rewarded with two Supreme Treasure Boxes. There were four as a reward in the Hell level. Zhang Chunlin also joined the team to open the pet eggs. However, luck was not something that everyone could have. Indeed, there were many people who opened pet eggs nowadays¡­ New World was 20 years old, but because the prices in the game were too expensive, almost every yer had been frugal for the past 20 years. Even if a tycoon yed this game, he would save as many items and resources as possible. After all, the items in the game were too valuable. Therefore, in the past 20 years, the game had umted a lot of resources. It was almost time to shut down the server. There was no point in hoarding resources now. Whether it was because of the yers¡¯ feelings or those streamers who were trying to gain poprity¡­ In short, in the few days that New World announced that it was closing down, the consumption of various supplies and items in the game was almostparable to the previous ten years! At this time, there were indeed many people who opened pet eggs. Everyone had indeed piled up the probability together. However, Snow Foam had opened 150 dazzling eggs, but only one extraordinary pet had appeared, and it was only at the epic level. On the other hand, Zhang Chunlin had only opened 50 of them. After a Legendary pet appeared, he expressed his heartache. ¡°Damn, I¡¯m not opening it anymore. It¡¯s enough to have a Legendary. This was something I didn¡¯t dare to think about in the past! Forget it, forget it. The game is about to close. Why should I spend this money?¡± Zhang Chunlin quit while he was ahead. Snow Foam and Bai Shuyi were still unconvinced, so they got someone to send another batch of colorful eggs over. In instance dungeons, mail could be epted. Then, the two of them continued to open eggs. In any case, they were not short of money. Now, even dazzling eggs were also very cheap. Thetest price on the market was a mere 80 a pop. Lin Chen asked Zhang Chunlin¡¯s studio to help him stock up another thousand eggs. In addition, Lin Chen had asked Zhang Chunlin to stock up on 10,000 Equipment Identification Talismans. Only New World would be like this. It was too big. If it was any other game, if the game announced that service was stopping, how could the items in the game still be sold for money? Next was the Hell-difficulty Chaos of the Heavenly Pce dungeon. Lin Chen said, ¡°Alright, if you want to open the egg, wait for a while. It¡¯s Hell difficulty now. Let alone trying to speed run it, we might not even be able to clear it. Everyone, buck up.¡± With the experience from the previous dungeons, although the difficulty was different, everyone was familiar with the strategy of this dungeon. Lin Chen chose the difficulty and led everyone into the dungeon again. Then, there were the various plots of the twelve demons. The five of them worked together to eliminate the small monsters and push them to the Boss. When they finished fighting the first Boss, a different situation happened. After the two-headed demon guarding the first level was killed, it actually revived and even shouted, ¡°How dare you defeat my physical body? I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Then, the two-headed demon escaped. He headed towards the final map. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhang Chunlin said in shock, ¡°Could it be that we made a mistake in one of the segments, so we can¡¯t kill the monster?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± Lin Chen said in a deep voice, ¡°That was just a soul form just now¡­ Looks like there¡¯s a secret in this updated expansion pack. Will there be a new way to y after level 120?¡± ¡°After this dungeon, you and Yaoyao will be level 120, right? Won¡¯t you know then?¡± Bai Shuyi was still very interested in the new gamey. She immediately said, ¡°If you find anything new, let me know immediately!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell you!¡± Liu Mengyao joked. As expected, the next Bosses were all the same. After being defeated, they all fled in their soul forms. Moreover, everyone could feel that these Level 120 Bosses were not as powerful as the Giant Ape King in the Level 100 Instance Dungeon. ¡°Is this really Nightmare Level? It feels¡­ a little rxed!¡± Snow Foam couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious. The five of them had been in the Instance Dungeon for about an hour. However, on average, they defeated a Boss in about five minutes. Soon, it would be thest boss, the Giant Ape King. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s call him first!¡± Lin Chen was the first to step into the map where the Giant Ape King was. The team was also in ce. At this moment, the plot appeared. On the huge central throne, the Giant Ape King was high and mighty. In front of it were the souls of eleven bosses. They wereining to the Giant Ape King. ¡°Giant Ape King, you must avenge us!¡± ¡°We were all beaten up for you, and our physical bodies were destroyed!¡± ¡°Fortunately, we¡¯ve all cultivated our soul forms. Otherwise, we¡¯d be finished!¡± ¡°We¡¯re very weak now¡­¡± ¡°It will take at least a month to recover!¡± ¡°Now that the Heavenly Pce has been conquered and you¡¯ve sat on the Divine Throne, shouldn¡¯t you avenge us?¡± ¡°Avenge?¡± The Giant Ape King seemed to be a little deaf. It had forcibly taken avenge to mean a reward¡­ Then, the Giant Ape King went berserk! It roared, its eyes bigger thannterns glowing green. Then it opened its mouth and sucked hard. ¡°Giant Ape King, you!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°You¡­ Are you going to devour our souls?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°¡­¡± In the plot, wails sounded everywhere. Very quickly, the Giant Ape King cruelly devoured one soul after another. Moreover, with every devour, one could see that its HP had increased quite a bit. In the end, the Giant Ape King¡¯s HP reached a total of three million! ¡°Haha, soul¡­ This is a great supplement!¡± The Giant Ape King roaredcently, ¡°I feel like my entire body is filled with power now!¡± ¡­ The plot was about to end. However, at this moment, Zhang Chunlin swallowed his saliva and could not help but say, ¡°So¡­ so strong. I feel that it can kill me with one punch¡­ Are we really going to fight this big guy?¡± At this moment, the Giant Ape King was nearly a hundred meters tall. He was like King Kong in a movie! ¡°We¡¯re already here. How can we not fight?¡± Without another word, Bai Shuyi picked up the spear in her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go first and give it an Enhanced Charge. Knight, remember to follow and attract aggro!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Chen also smiled. However, at this moment, Lin Chen looked at the five huge thrones around the map. He quickly found one and rushed over. Roar! Over there, the battle had already begun. Everyone was releasing their skills. However, in just a few seconds, everyone saw Zhang Chunlin¡¯s 100,000 HP suddenly decrease by half. Zhang Chunlin¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Oh my god, it took away 50,000 HP. Who can withstand that!¡± It was too terrifying! With Zhang Chunlin¡¯s defense and his equipment¡¯s damage reduction, the Giant Ape King¡¯s damage was actually so terrifying. There was indeed no way to withstand it. This was no longer a problem with Zhang Chunlin¡¯s equipment. ¡°It seems that its damage ignores defense, and only damage reduction is useful.¡± Lin Chen immediately began tomand, ¡°Yaoyao, cast Divine Light Protection on Zhang Chunlin and carefully manage your cooldowns. Then, cast Sacred Shield on him. Try your best to take turns casting these skills on him. After that, you guys fight and retreat. Each of you find a Throne to stand on.¡± ¡°What, are you addicted to pretending to be a God?¡± Bai Shuyi still did not know about the bug in this dungeon. She thought that Lin Chen was fooling around! This was normal. After all, there had never been such fancy things in the dungeon in New World before. It was all based on strength if you could conquer it. However, Bai Shuyi was still obedient and found a throne. Zhang Chunlin gritted his teeth and also found a throne to stand on. The five of them were already in position. At this moment, Lin Chen continued tomand, ¡°Chunlin, don¡¯t attract aggro. From now on, don¡¯t use Taunt, and don¡¯t use your pets! Then, we¡¯ll stand at the highest point of the Throne and use our skills on the boss. Remember, only use our damage output skills! Yaoyao, don¡¯t use any healing or shield skills. Just use Holy Light Baptism to hit it. Melee pets, stand by. Don¡¯t leave the top of the Throne!¡± Although they did not understand what Lin Chen meant, everyone did as they were told. Then, everyone discovered that the originally insufferably arrogant Giant Ape King seemed to have suddenly lost its target. It didn¡¯t know who to attack, and it kept running between the five huge thrones¡­ Its huge body had also be a huge target. Facing such a huge target, even an idiot could hit it with his skills. ¡°Damn, what¡¯s going on?¡± Zhang Chunlin was stunned. ¡°It looks like a bug?¡± ¡°Lin Chen, how did you know about this bug!¡± Snow Foam and Bai Shuyi looked at Lin Chen curiously. ¡°You guys only know how to open pet eggs. In fact, I tried it thest time in the dungeon. The Boss of the new dungeon, the Giant Ape King, doesn¡¯t seem to be able to see the target on the throne.¡± Lin Chen casually found an excuse to exin. With the help of the bug, the Giant Ape King with three million HP was also killed by Lin Chen and the others. Then, an announcement sounded in the game. [Congrattions to Forest Dawn¡¯s team for sessfully defeating the Giant Ape King (Hell-level) and protecting the Heavenly Pce. In order tomend their achievements, the Heavenly Gods specially gave each of them two Supreme Gift Boxes. In addition, the team will be rewarded with two rare ss treasure boxes!] [Announcement, as the Giant Ape King (Hell-level) has been defeated, the reputation system has been activated!] [Announcement: The chaos in the Heavenly Pce has ended. In order to thank the brave adventurers, the Heavenly Gods have bestowed everyone with a soul cultivation method. Please reach Level 120 to check the details!] [¡­] The consecutive announcements caused the world channel, which had now be a trading market, to explode. ¡°F*ck, New World is about to be shut down. You¡¯re talking about opening a reputation system and a new gamey now?¡± ¡°Save it for your mother, you lousy developer!¡± ¡°F*ck, there are still people ying Instance Dungeons?¡± ¡°Forest Dawn, it¡¯s him again? It¡¯s a Level 120 Hell Dungeon. You have to have really good equipment to clear it, right? Moreover, it seems that he even got two Epic pets?¡± ¡°Hehe, Forest Dawn is from our school. I heard that he mortgaged his house to y this game and borrowed a few million¡­¡± ¡°He must have cerebral palsy. The game is about to shut down, but he still spent so much money?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Chen did not expect that he would be famous after all. Chapter 25 Chapter 25 This time, Lin Chen¡¯s fame was not due to his awesomeness in the game. No matter how amazing you were, no one would think that it was amazing if the game was about to shut down. After all, the game was about to be lost! Lin Chen became famous because of his ssmate¡¯s revtions¡­ Yes. When New World announced that the game would be permanently suspended and that there would be nopensation, Lin Chen actually sold his house to borrow money and even borrowed a few million to invest. What was he trying to do? Many people¡¯s first reaction to Lin Chen¡¯s actions was¡­ Cerebral palsy? Was there something wrong with his brain? What was wrong with him? Big idiot? In short, there was no positive evaluation. It was indeed difficult to understand why someone would spend millions on a game that they knew they could only y for less than half a month. It was fine if you were rich, but at most, you were stupid and rich. However, in the information age, Lin Chen¡¯s identity and background were quickly posted online. Lin Chen became a regr in all the short videos. [Analyzing why a poor kid is willing to sell his house and y a game that¡¯s about to close down? I can only say that online games are harmful!] [Retarded? Idiot? Let me introduce you to New World¡¯s ¡®millionaire¡¯!] [He should have had a better future, yet he wasted his parents¡¯ inheritance and sold his good school district house.] [The biggest grievance in the online game, the Grand Secretary of Dragon Sea City, Lin Chen. We should feel sorry for him!] [After half a month, the game will be suspended. As an orphan college student, how can he survive after spending all his savings and mortgaging his house?] [Is he sick, or is it his feelings? The orphan college spent all his parents¡¯ pension and sold his school district house. He is in debt by a million. When the game stops, will he still be able to survive?] [¡­] Good God. After a day ofpleting the game, Lin Chen saw that his videos were everywhere on social media. That¡¯s right! Lin Chen was popr. Negative publicity was still poprity! Lin Chen even received a lot of phone calls¡­ ¡°Hello? Hello, is this Lin Chen? I¡¯m Jiang Tingting from the school¡¯s media department. Do you have time to ept my interview?¡± Lin Chen immediately revealed a yful expression when he heard the other party¡¯s words. School Media Department¡­ What level was this! Among the people who wanted to interview Lin Chen, there were also reporters from the television station! ¡°Hello, Mr. Lin Chen. We are the programming team of Dragon Sea City Channel¡¯s ¡®Contemporary Youth¡¯. I¡¯m the programming team¡¯s chief nner, Xiao Teng. We would like to officially invite you to participate in thetest episode of our program¡¯s interview!¡± ¡°Lin Chen, we¡¯re from QuickTok social media. Are you interested in coborating with us on a program? We have billions of views¡­ If you agree, our remuneration will definitely not be small! If you join our QuickTok and open an official ount, we¡¯ll immediately give you 800,000 as a signing fee.¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Lin Chen. I¡¯m the general manager of Brain Gold Health Products. I want to coborate with you on a live broadcast to help promote our products and bring goods. Do you have any intention of coborating? I feel that you¡¯re very suitable to endorse our products now!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Good God. Lin Chen did not expect that not only the television station, but even the social media tform QuickTok woulde knocking on his door. At this time, the school¡¯s media department naturally had no chance. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve already promised Dragon Sea City Channel¡¯s ¡°Contemporary Youth¡± program team. There¡¯s also QuickTok that invited me to their headquarters to do a program. I don¡¯t think I can arrange the time now.¡± Lin Chen rejected Jiang Tingting. Of course, the reason why he was so polite was because Jiang Tingting was ranked second in Lin Chen¡¯s school for beauty. She was fair-skinned, beautiful, and had long legs. She was also a top student in the journalism department. As for Brain Gold¡­ Alright, Lin Chen hung up on them. It was a little insulting. He even said that it was verypatible with Lin Chen. Did he mean that Lin Chen had a brain deficiency? Lin Chen was already being very polite by not telling the other party to scram. In Lin Chen¡¯s ss group chat. [Liu Shangfang: F*ck, what¡¯s going on? Why is Lin Chen so popr now? Did everyone watch QuickTok?] [Jiang Youyou: I saw him. In every ten videos on QuickTok, at least six of them are him.] [Chen Cong: What¡¯s the point of being popr? The videos are all defaming him.] [Liu Hai: That¡¯s right. Is this considered popr? Hehe, I think it will cool down when the poprity passes.] [Ye Tenglong: The abnormal aesthetics nowadays are getting more and more shameless. I really didn¡¯t expect such an obviously retarded behavior to be so popr.] [Chen Cong: Young Master Ye is envious? Hehe, Lin Chen is probably very happy now. He¡¯s about to be a big star¡­ Isn¡¯t there a saying? Traffic is king, negative publicity is also poprity.] [Jiang Youyou: We¡¯re all ssmates. Last time, I wanted to say that it¡¯s best for everyone to chat harmoniously. Now that you mention it, why are you guys being so sarcastic about Lin Chen? Besides, who said that negative publicity isn¡¯t popr?! Just now, my sister told me that she wanted to interview Lin Chen, but she was rejected! Moreover, Lin Chen is about to participate in the ¡°Contemporary Youth¡± program. QuickTok¡¯s headquarters even invited him to do a program.] [Wang Jiajia: F*ck! Is this for real?] [Liu Shangfang: So awesome?] [Anonymous: @Young Master Ye, what do you think?] [Ye Tenglong: It can¡¯t be true, right? If it¡¯s true, then f*ck! F*ck, even if it¡¯s really bad publicity, it¡¯s still popr? Lin Chen, this kid, is so lucky!] When Ye Tenglong heard the news, he didn¡¯t dare to continue mocking Lin Chen. Right now, he wished that he was the one who did what Lin Chen did. However, he no longer had a chance. He had already sold his ount to someone else. However, Ye Tenglong would never have thought that the most he could do now was regret. In the future, it would not be as simple as regret. That was definitely a very painful realization! Lin Chen had just finished his dinner and was on the phone with Liu Mengyao. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to the city tomorrow to participate in the recording of ¡®Contemporary Youth¡¯. I¡¯m going to Beijing the day after tomorrow to participate in QuickTok¡¯s column¡­ It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just telling everyone about my journey! Hehe, don¡¯t worry. I wanted to go myself. Haha, it¡¯s not for money. You don¡¯t have to give me money. I really want to go myself.¡± Liu Mengyao thought that Lin Chen had agreed to participate in the shows because of money. She had also seen the videos on the Inte. There were all kinds of influencers¡¯ imaginations. It could be said that dirt and rumors were flying everywhere. Even the plot of Lin Chen peeping at a widow bathing when he was young was fabricated. However, Lin Chen could not produce any evidence that he had never peeped at a widow bathing since he was young. It was impossible for him to record the trajectory of his growth every moment, right? Therefore, thements about Lin Chen on the Inte were actually very bad. Just as Chen Cong had said, it was really negative publicity! If Lin Chen were to walk out at this time and participate in the program and dialogue with the national audience, wouldn¡¯t he be going to be a monkey and make others throw banana peels? Liu Mengyao didn¡¯t want Lin Chen to be like this. She even said that if Lin Chen was really short of money, she would think of a way to get some from home¡­ As a couple who had known each other for several years in the game, it was rare for a game couple to never break up after all this time. Liu Mengyao was like a pie that had fallen from the sky. Lin Chen was naturally very grateful for this. But there was no need. Lin Chen had enough money now. However, if he could earn more, he would be able to hoard more resources in the game. When the game was integrated into reality in the future, these resources would all be Lin Chen¡¯s capital. At that time, everyone would be begging him. They would all want to work for him for these resources! Heforted Liu Mengyao and told her that he would be busy for the next few days. He might not be online much, but he would at least be online every day to apany her to admire the scenery. Then, Lin Chen called Zhang Chunlin. ¡°I¡¯ve made it onto two shows and I¡¯m even richer now. Continue to collect the items in the game until I vomit! Of course, the price has to be lowered to the lowest. The price in the game now is dropping even more each day, right?¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry, Boss¡­ Haha, Lin Chen, did you see that? Many fence-sitters in the ss group are envious of you now! As for Ye Tenglong, he¡¯s a joke. He directly became the clown. I¡¯m so jealous.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not interested!¡± ¡°Eh? Why is the school belle, Jiang Tingting, calling me? Boss, wait for me!¡± Zhang Chunlin went to answer the call. After a few minutes, Zhang Chunlin said happily, ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t know where Jiang Tingting heard that I was helping you collect things from the game, so she wanted to interview me. She even asked her sister, Jiang Youyou, to speak up for you. Can¡­ Can I go?¡± He could hear the excitement in Zhang Chunlin¡¯s voice. Lin Chen remembered that Zhang Chunlin had always liked Jiang Youyou. ¡°If you want to go, then go.¡± Lin Chen didn¡¯t care. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t spout nonsense when the timees!¡± Zhang Chunlin immediately said, ¡°Thank you for giving me this chance, Boss. I really wouldn¡¯t dare to agree if you didn¡¯t say anything. If Jiang Youyou and I get together, you¡¯ll be my biological brother in the future!¡± ¡°Hehe, whatever you want to say, I only have one request: You can¡¯t stop buying items and equipment in the game. Also, put a huge bounty on the array blueprint I mentioned!¡± Lin Chen instructed Zhang Chunlin before hanging up. Next, Lin Chen began to think about what to say on the show. Danger was about to arrive. However, the entire world knew nothing. It was still a life of luxury and endless prosperity¡­ However, these prosperities would soon be destroyed. As a person with insider knowledge, Lin Chen was also a member of the human race on the Blue. His sense of responsibilitypelled him to remind everyone, but what should he say? First of all, no one would believe him even if he said that he was reborn. Secondly, this was Lin Chen¡¯s biggest secret, and he could not reveal it. But this time, it was an excellent opportunity. After thinking about it, Lin Chen suddenly had a sh of inspiration¡­ Perhaps, he might as well say that he had a dream! At that time, regardless of whether others believed it or not, he had already done his best. Moreover, Lin Chen could use this opportunity to talk to the military. Although there were only ten days left before the game invasion, the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s military would at least be prepared in the future if they listened. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Lin Chen set off the next day. The ¡°Contemporary Youth¡± segment would be recorded on Wednesday and would be broadcast over the weekend. That was today. However, Lin Chen did not need to drive the carriage. Because he was in Dragon Sea City. When they were leaving, Bai Shuyi offered to drive Lin Chen there. Lin Chen agreed. In fact, Lin Chen realized that Bai Shuyi was also an otaku who did not like to go out. In the past few days since she came to Dragon Sea City, she rarely left her room, let alone go out. Previously, she said that she wanted to go to school to familiarize herself with it, but after Lin Chen refused to be her tour guide, Bai Shuyi decided not to even go to school. Instead, like Liu Mengyao and Snow Foam, she had always been in the game. Lin Chen understood them very well. There would always be a group of people who would rather live in the game world and hate reality. Before leaving, Lin Chen received a call from Zhang Chunlin. He could tell that this fellow was especially happy today. After all, the goddess he had a crush on had asked him out. Although Zhang Chunlin knew that Jiang Youyou only asked because her sister wanted to interview Zhang Chunlin, Zhang Chunlin was willing to endure it. It was not that Zhang Chunlin was innocent. Instead, he knew very well that if he wanted to woo girls these days, he had to be thick-skinned. Moreover, he had to make use of all his advantages. Only then would the probability be higher. Naturally, Lin Chen and Zhang Chunlin did not talk about these things. Zhang Chunlin called to report to Lin Chen how many things he had received yesterday. He also told Lin Chen that there were still people selling Supreme Treasure Boxes in the market. ¡°I¡¯ll take all of them!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. This was good stuff! Currently, the only pet equipment that could be obtained in New World was from the Supreme Treasure Box. Moreover, pet equipment was consumable. Therefore, the more, the better! ¡°Boss, this thing is not cheap. Many studios or former gold miners nned to earn another sum in this game, so their prices are firm. One Supreme Treasure Box costs 1,000 still!¡± Zhang Chunlin said on the other end of the line, ¡°If you say you want all of them, those crazy studios can probably give you hundreds of them a day!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Chen said, ¡°Go haggle. I¡¯ll take as many as they have, but only 600 each. Otherwise, let them rot in their own hands! Everyone knows that the game is about to be shut down. They can earn thisst sum, but don¡¯t let them take it for granted!¡± Lin Chen hung up. He believed that these studios would definitely agree. They had a lot of ounts in their hands. Although these ounts might not be top-notch and their equipment was very poor, they were all gold farming ounts. Many of them viewed the game as a job more than a game. However, after the game descended into reality, these gold farming workers in these studios suddenly became the ¡°elite group¡± in society and became the top of society. They directly turned over a new leaf! This was not a small amount ofbat power. If Lin Chen made a deal with them now, it would be easier to cooperate with them in in the future. ¡°The abilities of those studios can probably make you spend more than 100,000 per day. You even asked Zhang Chunlin to collect other items everywhere. Now, your daily expenditure is more than a million per day, right?¡± Bai Shuyi looked at Lin Chen strangely and said, ¡°I¡¯m really suspicious. You¡¯re so engrossed. Are you sure about something?¡± ¡°Haha, just take it that I have an inside secret!¡± Lin Chenughed and covered it up with one sentence. Bai Shuyi did not ask further. She knew that it was not good to ask too many questions. It would be impolite to ask again. If Lin Chen was willing to say it, he would have said it long ago. Moreover, Lin Chen had exined it to her before¡­ However, that was how women were. They trusted men the most, and also distrusted men the most. Just as the car was about to leave the neighborhood, Lin Chen frowned. Because he saw someone¡­ It was obvious that they were here to stop him. ¡°Stop the car. I¡¯ll go down.¡± Lin Chen did not say much. However, with Brother Tiger¡¯s punk outfit, dense tattoos, and unfriendly expression, anyone could tell that he was up to no good. ¡°I¡¯ll go down with you. I¡¯ve been trained in martial arts!¡± Bai Shuyi was worried. She even took out a taser and handed it to Lin Chen. Then, she said, ¡°If you fight, just tase¡­ Do you know how to use it?¡± ¡°Yes, but there¡¯s no need. Trust me. Wait in the car obediently.¡± Lin Chen returned the stun baton to her. In fact, he even told her to be obedient. Then he opened the car door. It had to be said that Lin Chen¡¯s actions just now were really manly. In the face of danger, not only was he fearless in the face of danger, but he was also abnormally calm. He was even very manly and did not retreat at all. Moreover, he knew how to protect women and didn¡¯t let Bai Shuyi get involved. ¡°No wonder Yaoyao is so infatuated with him. There¡¯s a reason!¡± Bai Shuyi looked at Lin Chen¡¯s back and muttered softly. After that, she watched the show. ¡°Brother Tiger, are you here to look for me?¡± Lin Chen was very tactful and spoke first. However, it was not Brother Tiger who answered Lin Chen. Ye Tenglong pointed at Lin Chen arrogantly and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know! Lin Chen, you know what my brother is here for, right? That¡¯s right, you owe my brother money. You have to pay it back now!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say three months?¡± Lin Chen frowned. ¡°It¡¯s only been three to four days, right?¡± However, Ye Tenglong was very arrogant. ¡°Who said it¡¯s been three months? Do you still have evidence like an IOU? I¡¯m saying that it¡¯s time to return it! Let me tell you, I¡¯m giving you face now because we¡¯re ssmates. If you don¡¯t return the money today, don¡¯t even think about leaving the house.¡± Lin Chen finally understood. The other party was deliberately looking for trouble. However, the person who wanted to cause trouble wasn¡¯t Ye Tenghu, who was known as Brother Tiger. It was Ye Tenglong! Previously, this guy had often insulted Lin Chen in front of his ssmates and even mocked him for being a fool. But now, Lin Chen had suddenly be popr online. Even though he was ridiculed, negative publicity was still popr these days! With attention, there would be poprity! With poprity, there would be traffic! With traffic, you could cash out! This was the truth of the information age. Therefore, Ye Tenglong felt that he had been pped in the face. Although Lin Chen did not say or do anything, his face had been pped repeatedly. Coupled with his jealousy of Lin Chen¡¯s current poprity, Ye Tenglong deliberately came to find trouble. Lin Chen knew Ye Tenglong¡¯s character very well. This guy was a bad coward. It could be said that he was a scumbag to the end. Therefore, Lin Chen could guess the reason after analyzing it in his mind. He continued to ignore Ye Tenglong and couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. He looked at Ye Tenghu behind him and said, ¡°Brother Tiger, we agreed on three months, but I don¡¯t need it now. I¡¯ll return the money to you in a month at most¡­¡± Before he could finish, Ye Tenglong interrupted anxiously, ¡°I asked you to return it today. Are you deaf?¡± ¡°What you say doesn¡¯t count.¡± Lin Chen ignored himpletely. Seeing that Ye Tenghu did not speak, he continued, ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll return an additional million! Will you listen to your brother and find trouble with me so that I can¡¯t return the money, or will you earn an additional million? Brother Hu, you can choose.¡± This was where Lin Chen¡¯s confidence came from. Now, Ye Tenghu definitely knew that Lin Chen had be popr online. If he wanted to earn money, he could. After all, Lin Chen was about to appear on the show. At the very least, the appearance fee for the program was quite high! However, after Lin Chen became famous, the situation was different. Lin Chen was considered a celebrity now. He was an inte celebrity. As the saying went, there was no evidence with empty words. If Lin Chen did not admit to this loan and guided public opinion, it was very likely that Ye Tenghu would lose everything! Therefore, Ye Tenglong didn¡¯t hesitate for long before he said, ¡°Sure! But this time, you have to write a clear contract saying that there¡¯s no interest being charged. You borrowed three million from me. You have to return it all to me in a month!¡± Actually, this should be Ye Tenghu¡¯s true motive foring to find Lin Chen today. In the past, he was very arrogant and didn¡¯t ask for an IOU. But now, he was worried and needed this IOU. ¡°Okay, no problem. Three million. I¡¯ll write it now!¡± Lin Chen returned to the car and asked Bai Shuyi, ¡°Do you have a pen?¡± ¡°Are you really going to write it?¡± Bai Shuyi was speechless. ¡°He¡¯s just a local tyrant. Why are you so afraid of him? Also, you borrowed 1.6 million yet you have to return 3 million? He¡¯s robbing a bank!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll write it. I¡¯ll think of a way when the timees.¡± Lin Chen was quite grateful that Bai Shuyi cared about him, but he still did not reveal too much. After fooling her, he wrote the IOU. However, when Lin Chen walked past Ye Tenglong, he stopped in his tracks. Then, he looked at Ye Tenglong with disdain until Ye Tenglong moved aside. Lin Chen walked over from where he was standing and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s right to know to make way¡­ Brother Hu, this is a three million yuan. Now, I can be considered your God of Wealth, right? Then can I trouble Brother Hu to¡­ No, from now on, keep your dogs away from me?¡± It was obvious that Lin Chen was scolding Ye Tenglong indirectly. He was scolding Ye Tenglong for being a dog blocking the way. ¡°Lin Chen!¡± Ye Tenglong was so angry that he was about to attack. ¡°What are you doing? Get lost!¡± Ye Tenghu finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He went forward and pped Ye Tenglong¡¯s face. He scolded, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing? How many times have I told you not to go against money! Now, call him Brother Chen and apologize!¡± ¡°Lin¡­ Chen, Brother Chen, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Ye Tenglong apologized. He even bowed to Lin Chen. It couldn¡¯t be helped! Who asked Lin Chen to be equivalent to Ye Tenghu¡¯s three million? It seemed that Ye Tenglong the younger brother was worthless in front of three million. This was human nature! Lin Chen did not feel too emotional, nor did he say anything more to Ye Tenglong. Without any pleasantries, he got into Bai Shuyi¡¯s car and left. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Three million in IOU. Lin Chen wrote it just like that. To be honest, Bai Shuyi could not understand this. After getting the car and leaving, Bai Shuyi asked as she drove, ¡°Just because of that p, you really want to return them an extra million?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Lin Chen was amused. The Ye brothers could forget about getting a single cent of this money. Lin Chen didn¡¯t need to do anything. Because there was no need. Ye Tenghu and Ye Tenglong had both sold their gaming ounts. When Lin Chen finished filming and returned from Beijing, the world would undergo a huge change. In the world after the game¡¯s invasion, two ordinary people who did not inherit any of the game¡¯s abilities would probably be food for the monsters without Lin Chen needing to do anything. Lin Chen wouldn¡¯t need to return the money, nor did he feel any psychological pressure. In the past few years, many families had been destroyed because they borrowed money from Ye Tenghu. Why should Lin Chen feel pressured? ¡°Just wait and see.¡± Lin Chen did not exin too much to Bai Shuyi. The car arrived at Dragon Sea TV Station. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first,¡± Bai Shuyi said when Lin Chen was about to get out of the car. Lin Chen nodded and said, ¡°I estimate that this trip will take a week. I¡¯ll be back at least on the 27th. You¡¯ll probably be bored staying in the Dragon Sea City alone. I suggest you go home and say that the school is on holiday. After all, you saw just now that Ye Tenghu is not to be trifled with. If I¡¯m not there, I can¡¯t guarantee your safety.¡± He found an excuse to let Bai Shuyi go home. Lin Chen calcted the time. When he returned from this trip, the game was about to invade the real world. Bai Shuyi¡¯s parents were old, and he did not know if they had a game ount. At this moment, Lin Chen asked Bai Shuyi to go home. When the time came, her parents and family could at least protect her. Bai Shuyi was not the only one. In reality, when Liu Mengyao heard that Lin Chen was going to Beijing, she said that she could also apply for leave from school and go to Beijing to y. However, Lin Chen rejected her and asked her to stay with her family. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go home and y for a few days.¡± Bai Shuyi had no objections to Lin Chen¡¯s suggestion. She hade to Dragon Sea City because of Lin Chen in the first ce. In addition to helping Snow Foam and looking for Lin Chen to gather information, there was also the fact that her father¡¯s health hadn¡¯t been too good recently. Bai Shuyi was originally studying far away, but this time, she was using this school in Dragon Sea as a springboard and nned to transfer back to the city to study. This way, she could go back and take care of her father who was not in good health at any time. Bai Shuyi had also told Lin Chen about this matter. Regarding Bai Shuyi¡¯s father¡¯s illness, Lin Chen remembered that when the game invaded reality, it did not bring about aplete disaster. There were also benefits! One of the benefits was that all the diseases on the Blue were gone! In fact, even paralyzed people could walk. Blind people could also see. Broken limbs could also be regrown! The cancer had disappeared without a trace. Obviously, this thing didn¡¯t make sense¡­ It was very unscientific! It was more like a strange power, a magical energy. It was very in line with the settings of the game world. However, Lin Chen could note to a conclusion as to why all of this had happened. For example, the newest soul cultivation system in the game. It looked very mysterious. However, was it really that mysterious? Thousands of years ago, in the ancient times of the Blue¡¯s Dragon Kingdom, there were sages who had proposed the concept of soul cultivation¡­ In addition, after the cultivation system was activated, it brought about a major change! Originally, in the New World game, yers had a hunger system. Once the hunger value was below 70, their attributes would decrease. If it was below 30, they would enter a weak state. All kinds of physical resistance would decrease, and the negative status effect might be extended¡­ Once the hunger value was lower than 10, you could die at any time! However, after entering soul cultivation, yers could use the energy of soul cultivation to obtain satiety. In other words, it was fine even if you didn¡¯t eat the delicacies in the game for a month. You could even be fine for a year! In addition, the soul cultivation method also gave birth to a new currency in the game¡­ Soul Crystal! This was a necessity for soul cultivation and also a consumable. This was because soul cultivation was a continuous process that required constant consumption of Soul Crystals. This made the value of Soul Crystals iparably precious, enough to rece the gold coin¡¯s status. As for the various gods, holynds, countries, races, and even demon nests in New World, after the soul cultivation system was activated, the first thing they did was to exchange gold coins for soul crystals. An ordinary soul crystal was equivalent to 10,000 gold coins. A medium-grade Soul Crystal was equivalent to 100,000 gold coins! A high-grade soul crystal was equivalent to a million gold coins! A top-grade soul crystal was equivalent to 10 million gold coins! A dazzling soul crystal was equivalent to 100 million gold coins! It was very expensive! From this, one could see the value of the Soul Crystal. Lin Chen definitely had to save up for these. However, Lin Chen was not in a hurry. He first asked Zhang Chunlin to collect the gold coins and try his best to collect all the gold coins in the market! It was a simple principle. yers would use gold coins to exchange for Soul Crystals. There were so many factions and races in the game, and the reserves of Soul Crystals were enough for everyone to exchange for. Therefore, Lin Chen only needed to monopolize the gold coins. After receiving enough gold coins, he could exchange them however he wanted! Lin Chen¡¯s current gold coins in the game had already reached 100 billion! However, this was not enough. It was only 1,000 dazzling soul crystals. Of course, in the game, this was a huge fortune. He was even richer than many small countries and races. However, in Lin Chen¡¯s opinion, it was not enough. He wanted more! In any case, the ratio of game currency to real currency had fallen from one to one to 100,000 to one. ording to this ratio, Lin Chen had spent more than a million in real money on gold coins. He could still collect a lot! Lin Chen¡¯s n was to reserve at least: 10,000 dazzling soul crystals. 100,000 top-grade soul crystals. 1,000,000 high-grade soul crystals. Ten million medium-grade soul crystals. Hundreds of millions of ordinary soul crystals! In that case, Lin Chen still needed a lot of money. He was still short by 20 to 30 million. The gap was huge! However, Lin Chen still had a few days left. He could earn a portion of the profits from appearing on the show, but the bulk of it depended on QuickTok. If it really didn¡¯t work out, he would ask Bai Shuyi and Liu Mengyao to invest some. The television station¡¯s program team sent an assistant to receive Lin Chen. There was no one else. After all, although Lin Chen was popr now, he was only receiving negative publicity. He was not a big shot. In this real life society, he was just an ordinary person who had suddenly be popr. After that, Lin Chen put on his makeup for the stage. An hourter, Lin Chen passed the audition. Then, he arrived at the studio. The beautiful host, Xiao Xiao, gracefully received Lin Chen in her professional suit. Then, she began her oral broadcast, followed by an interview with Lin Chen¡­ The recording of the program could not be done very smoothly. That was because Lin Chen¡¯s words shocked the entire production team. There was even a pause in recording. The director went straight to Lin Chen tomunicate with him, but Lin Chen still insisted. ¡°You shouted at the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s military on our show. I was afraid¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Director!¡± Lin Chen said in a deep voice, ¡°What if my dreames true? With the current prices in New World, even if the military invests a lot, it won¡¯t cost much.¡± ¡°This is not about money!¡± The director was in a difficult position. He said, ¡°Although your dream and the things you said shocked us, what about after the shock? This is just your dream. Everyone will only treat it as a joke!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what are you afraid of? Anyway, this is my own words and actions. I¡¯ll take responsibility in the end! Besides, if the military really listens to me and the scene I dreamed of doesn¡¯te true, do you think the military will take the initiative to reveal that they were tricked and let the entire worldugh at them?¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Director, don¡¯t worry. Myments are safe!¡± ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re so insistent, then I have to make Xiao Xiao add a sentence to her lines saying these are all your personal words and actions and have nothing to do with us. How about it?¡± In the end, the directorpromised by Lin Chen¡¯s insistence. However, the director did not take responsibility. Hence, he thought of such a method. ¡°Alright, do as you please!¡± Lin Chen didn¡¯t care. Responsibility? He was not afraid! Once the game descended into reality, who would dare to ask him to take responsibility? In terms ofbat power, Lin Chen was already the best in the game. As for wealth, Lin Chen was nothing in reality. However, Lin Chen¡¯s share of the wealth in the game would exceed 50% of the entire game¡¯s wealth or even more in a few days! Afterpleting the recording of ¡°The Contemporary Youth¡±, Lin Chen packed his luggage. ¡­ In the departure hall of Dragon Sea City, Lin Chen took out his phone and looked at the time. April 22nd. 4:20 P.M. There were only six days left before the game invaded reality¡­ No, five days! Today was about to pass. The ne was still two hours away from departure. Lin Chen sent a message to Liu Mengyao and put on his gaming helmet. He went online to y for a while and used his daily soul cultivation points. With Lin Chen¡¯s current status in the game, he would definitely use dazzling soul crystals to cultivate his soul. On the soul cultivation rankings, Lin Chen was far ahead in first ce with his second-stage cultivation! Soul cultivation could increase attribute values. In addition, Lin Chen could now open the Supreme Treasure Box. He had obtained three sets of pet equipment, and the attributes of the three pets had also increased. The current Lin Chen could even solo the Southern Heavenly Gate¡¯s dungeon! His magic attack power had also exceeded 100,000! Then, Lin Chen looked at the reward for the Chaos of the Heavenly Pce dungeon¡­ Hidden ss Certificate: Celestial! [Celestial: Goes where he pleases. Free and unrestrained. Carefree and unrestrained. You are a Celestial! After changing your ss to a Celestial, you will be an all-rounded warrior and mage. Regardless of whether it is long-range or close-rangebat, you will be able to fight with ease!] Lin Chen did not obtain a hidden ss with wind attribute. However, it was the most bnced but also the most difficult ss in New World. At the same time, it was also an extremely powerful job ss! Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Should he change his ss? Lin Chen was hesitating. After all, after he changed his ss and became a Celestial, he could only wear his own crafted equipment. This was because no hidden ss had any special set equipment. Of course, a hidden ss could use any set equipment and ignore the ss requirements. It was very outrageous. However, Celestial was a dual physical and magical job ss. Moreover, the various abilities were very bnced. [Celestial ss Attribute Growth: Constitution 13 (S+), Strength 15 (SS), Spirit 15 (SS), Agility 18 (SS+)] [Celestial ss Attribute Coefficient: HP 16 (S+), Physical Attack 8 (SS), Magic Attack 8 (SS), Agility 0.05 (SSS)] All attribute growth ratings were above S! Moreover, all the attribute coefficients were above SSS. In particr, his agility was five times higher than that of the Wind Mage ss! In the past, the agility coefficient of the Wind Mage was only 0.01 points. 1,000 Agility was equivalent to 10 yards per second. But Celestial, with 1000 points of agility, could reach the fastest speed of 50 yards per second! As everyone knew, the reason why a set was a set was because it was suitable for a single ss. Therefore, the attributes were rtively simple. A Mage¡¯s set mainly increased Spirit. Only the clothes and shoes might have Constitution or Agility attributes. Simrly, a warrior set would definitely add Strength. Where are you going to find a set that increases all four attributes? Therefore, Lin Chen was very hesitant. He looked at the other hidden ss¡­ This ss belonged to Liu Mengyao. Because it was a Priest ss change. Although these two hidden job sses were obtained down by the five of them in a party, Snow Foam was already a hidden job ss. If there was no need for it, she would not fight for it. Instead, she was happy to give it all to Lin Chen as a favor. As for Bai Shuyi, she had a hidden job ss already, but she was stuck without having changed her ss. The reason she was stuck was probably simr to Lin Chen¡¯s hesitation. Finally, it was Zhang Chunlin¡¯s turn. Zhang Chunlin had never thought about this at all. He even said that he was quite good at ying Knight. Moreover, if it weren¡¯t for Lin Chen, he would have gone bankrupt by now. Therefore, whether it was out of gratitude or out of financial pressure, Zhang Chunlin expressed that he couldn¡¯t afford to y a hidden ss. Therefore, the rewards were all given to Lin Chen to open. [Light Divine Spiritualist: Hidden ss, special skill, Light Baptism. Can heal teammates and deal damage to enemies. Priest Hidden ss.] Divine Spiritualist. This job ss was not bad. Liu Mengyao could transfer to it without hesitation. Coincidentally, Liu Mengyao came online, so Lin Chen traded the secret ss change certificate to her and asked her to change to it. Liu Mengyao immediately used the certificate. The ss Advancement Certificate for the Hidden ss did not require a teacher. It could be transferred directly. Because there were no instructors. Soon, Liu Mengyaopleted her ss change and said to Lin Chen, ¡°Eh? I¡­ I have an extra quest.¡± ¡°What quest? Can we form a team?¡± ¡°Yup!¡± ¡°Then share it with the party.¡± Lin Chen was a little surprised. Hidden sses even had missions? He wondered what the reward would be like! If the reward was not bad, he would do it. Liu Mengyao posted a quest to the team channel. Lin Chen saw it. [Save the Holy Maiden n] [Mission Difficulty: SSS] [Quest Description: In ancient times, in the Divine Hall of Light of the ruler Alric, there was a group of carefully selected women who were illuminated by the Divine Sunlight and obtained special physiques. They were collectively called the Holy Maidens. However, they did not have freedom or even dignity! Under the morous name, they were just tools used by the priests in the Divine Hall to vent¡­ Later, a unique woman entered the Divine Hall and led them to overthrow the Divine Hall of Light. No one knew her name. Everyone called her a Divine Spiritualist. Now, the descendants of the Holy Maiden Tribe are facing a huge disaster. Please go and rescue them as soon as possible and guide them to find a new territory!] [Quest Reward: Light Saint¡¯s Scepter (Mythical) (Unique) (Upgradeable)] [Light Saint¡¯s Scepter: It is the symbol of the royal power of the Saint of the Holy Maiden n. It has powerful energy. With it, one canmand the Holy Maiden n!] Lin Chen was stunned when he saw the mission description and the reward! Wasn¡¯t this reward too much of a bug? It was actually a unique piece of equipment. And it was of Mythical quality! Most importantly, this equipment could evenmand a race in the game. Lin Chen knew that the game was about to invade reality. Everything in the game could be fulfilled! In that case, if he helped Liu Mengyaoplete this mission, would Liu Mengyao be able to have a n in the game in the future that would be absolutely loyal to her? This reward was too good! ¡°I¡¯ve seen it. We have to do the mission, but I don¡¯t have time now. I¡¯ll help you do it after I¡¯m done with my work!¡± Lin Chen immediately made up his mind. This mission had to be taken down. Of course, now was not the time. Because Lin Chen was still busy. The reason he came online was to apany Liu Mengyao to the Heavenly Pce to enjoy the scenery. When it was almost time to board the ne, Lin Chen bade farewell to Liu Mengyao and went offline. However, Lin Chen received a call from Zhang Chunlin after checking his tickets. ¡°Boss, why did you log off? I just received a batch of high-level appraisal talismans!¡± Zhang Chunlin sounded a little excited on the phone. Lin Chen teased, ¡°What¡¯s there to be happy about? Could it be that you and Jiang Youyou have a chance?¡± ¡°How can it be so fast! Besides, I didn¡¯t dare to confess to her in the past even though I had tens of millions, let alone now¡­ However, I will work hard.¡± Zhang Chunlin¡¯s mood plummeted. When Lin Chen heard this, he said to the other end of the phone, ¡°You can give it a try. If she epts it, it means that she¡¯s not a bad person. If she doesn¡¯t ept it, it¡¯s because she has poor taste and doesn¡¯t have good fortune.¡± ¡°Boss, do you really think I can do it?¡± ¡°Yes, you can!¡± Lin Chen knew a little about Jiang Youyou. After all, they were ssmates. She was an exquisite girl with above average looks¡­ Of course, she could not bepared to Liu Mengyao. However, her sister was the school belle, so her foundation was not that weak. As for Jiang Youyou¡¯s personality, she was one of the more active and innocent girls in the ss. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll find an opportunity!¡± It seemed that Zhang Chunlin really liked Jiang Youyou. He could tell that when he said this, he became much more serious. Then, he changed his words. ¡°Boss, I was happy before because the appraisal talismans I received this time were all Level 120!¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Chen was also shocked. Level 120 Advanced Appraisal Talismans! This meant that the level 120 crafted equipment could be made and appraised. Lin Chen immediately asked, ¡°How did you receive it? Forget it, I don¡¯t care about this. Continue collecting, and collect as much as you can. Also, go and make a level 120 crafted set now. Send me a screenshot after the appraisal. I¡¯ll be boarding the ne soon, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to log into the game.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Zhang Chunlin agreed. Five minutester, Lin Chen received some pictures from Zhang Chunlin. After reading it, Lin Chen heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Celestial¡­ I can change now!¡± In Lin Chen¡¯s phone, the pictures of the Level 120 crafted equipment showed him that apart from the decent attributes, he actually discovered that in addition to the three enchantments, there was actually an additional skill slot! As for crafted equipment, there were no added skills. However, there was an additional skill slot! Moreover, there were two unopened slots. It seemed that he could use items to open the slots. Zhang Chunlin even specially showed a close-up of three slots. A skill slot. Skills were randomly generated, but they could also be refreshed and reced with Heavenly Artisan Crystals! The other two slots were for socketing gems. The Gem System had been in the game for a long time, but there had never been any equipment that could be embedded. It turned out that only Level 120 equipment could be used for socketing gems. Lin Chen immediately replied and asked Zhang Chunlin to help him buy arge number of gems. In any case, he was buying it! He had to buy it even if he had to sell everything! Then, Lin Chen boarded the ne. He arrived in Beijing and checked into a five-star hotel under the guidance of QuickTok¡¯s staff. At night, Lin Chen slept soundly. However, somewhere unknown to Lin Chen, in a secret military base, a few important personnel were sitting together and looking at Lin Chen¡¯s image¡­ This was a broadcast that the television station was afraid of taking responsibility for, so they sent to the military first. Actually, the media was also asking for their opinions. After watching the video, a tall man stood up and looked at everyone. He asked, ¡°What do you think? I saw that this Lin Chen in the video said it quite well, but¡­ what he said is too ridiculous!¡± ¡°The general is right. It¡¯s indeed a fantasy. He actually said that he dreamed that the game world was about to invade the real world, and then he sold his house to borrow money to hoard supplies and items in the game?¡± ¡°However, his words are not all nonsense¡­ The origin of the Cosmic Stone has been studied for many years, right? However, no one can exin clearly why that a stone from outer space contains such a huge game system. Moreover, the technology of this game is countless years ahead of our Blue¡¯s technology!¡± ¡°General, do you want to notify New World and ask them for some information about Cosmic Stones? Let¡¯s try to study it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± In the conference hall, everyone expressed their opinions. Although everyone thought that Lin Chen¡¯s words were just a joke, the Cosmic Stone had indeed attracted the military¡¯s attention¡­ It should be said that the entire world had paid attention to the Cosmic Stone, but after so many years of not being able to figure it out, everyone¡¯s interest gradually faded away. The general pondered. In the end, he shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°New World Company doesn¡¯t belong to our country. It¡¯s considered a joint organization. Even if we ask them for information, they probably won¡¯t give it to us.¡± ¡°Besides, even if they¡¯re willing to give it to us, they¡¯ve been researching it for decades and spent hundreds of billions, but they still can¡¯t figure it out. What can we research?¡± ¡°With this funding, it¡¯s better to take out a small amount and arrange for garrisons everywhere to send an elitepany into the game to create an ount.¡± ¡°Even though it¡¯s a fantasy.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Since it won¡¯t cost much anyways, it¡¯s better to believe in it than not!¡± The old general¡¯s words surprised the people below. Because, in the end, he actually believed Lin Chen¡¯s words and really nned to arrange for a portion of the armed forces to y this online game¡­ However, if Lin Chen was here, he should be able to tell that the old man¡¯s face shape was simr to his girlfriend, Liu Mengyao. He was the General of the Blue¡¯s Dragon Kingdom. Liu Quan! ¡­ Chapter 29 Chapter 29 QuickTok headquarters. Lin Chen made his first live broadcast on the inte. Needless to say, with the current poprity of the topic, there were still quite a number of people in the live-stream. As soon as the live-stream started, the number of people in the live-stream exceeded 100,000. This was normal. After all, the hottest topic on the entire Blue was the New World online game. As for Lin Chen, he had just happened to be popr on the short video tform. The live broadcast this time was conducted as an interview. The host was an influencer who had 30 million fans on QuickTok. She was a girl with heaven-defying long legs. Due to QuickTok¡¯s major advertising, the host position had actually gone through somepetition. After all, everyone knew that this was a good opportunity to attract fans. This influencer¡¯s ID was Loli isn¡¯t a Loli. In the end, she stood out from the crowd and won the host position. Long legs and a loli face. There were also cute twintails. And¡­ She was dressed rather eye-catchingly. However, Lin Chen did not look away. To be honest, Lin Chen had seen her at the scene. Not to mention anything else, just the thickness of the foundation on her face made Lin Chen feel nothing about her. Moreover, with so much makeup on, Lin Chen still found it difficult to give her a high score. It was only because QuickTok¡¯s filter was strong. After a polite greeting, Loli isn¡¯t a Loli said, ¡°I heard that your investment in the game has exceeded 10 million, right? I mean, ever since New World announced its suspension.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Chen nodded. After that, the interview went on to ask and answer questions. ¡°Then may I ask, where did this moneye from?¡± ¡°Parents¡¯ pensions, the school district house at home, online loans and loans, and the support of friends.¡± ¡°So much money, and you even sold your school district house. May I ask why you made such a decision?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already answered this question when I was recording ¡®Contemporary Youth¡¯, but I can answer it again¡­ The reason I did this was because of a dream of mine. Moreover, I felt that the world we live in will change, so I chose to take a gamble.¡± ¡°So far, what¡¯s the biggest investment in the game?¡± ¡°Full-strengthened Divine Mage Sets! However, I n to change all of them to Level 120 crafted ones now. I spent more than a million on the Divine Mage Sets previously.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a loss? It seems like you only yed for a few days with this equipment worth.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be a loss.¡± ¡°How is that possible? The price of New World items has fallen drastically!¡± ¡°You can say that. There are some things that you might believe. Now, I want to sell this set of equipment for three million. Those who are willing will take the bait. Do you believe that someone will buy it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. What if no one buys it?¡± This host did not give Lin Chen much face. Of course, no one would believe Lin Chen¡¯s words! This was because from the interview, everyone realized that Lin Chen might really be a huge idiot! After all, Lin Chen was ying a game that was about to be permanently shut down. He even sold a house and sold everything to invest in it because he had a dream¡­ This reason was too ridiculous. Moreover, in the conversation, Lin Chen even said something like ¡®he simply believes his dream¡¯. Wasn¡¯t he being ridiculous? Why did it sound like a big shot in the currency circle was fooling people? Although the host did not give him face, she had to at least restrain her emotions and tone. The reactions in the live-stream did not care. The number of people in the live-stream had already reached hundreds of thousands. Everyone could not help butment. ¡°Just because you believe? I don¡¯t believe you. You¡¯re still dreaming¡­ Hehe, I¡¯m still dreaming that I have the bearing of a Great Emperor!¡± ¡°I thought that he invested so much into a game that was about to go bankrupt because of his feelings. Now, he actually said that it was a dream? Hehe, if he¡¯s not crazy, he might be seriously ill!¡± ¡°It¡¯s here, the greatest idiot of the century!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. This child¡¯s life is probablypletely ruined.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t look bad. He¡¯s masculine and handsome. He doesn¡¯t look like someone with a serious illness. Why would he do such a stupid thing?¡± ¡°Even his parents¡¯ pension¡­ F*ck, I really have to scold him: He¡¯s not a human son!¡± Thements flooded the screen. However, there were also some people who pitied Lin Chen under the halo of saintly pity, whether it was because of the feelings towards the game New World, or because they simply liked Lin Chen¡¯s looks¡­ In short, there were a few people who actually postedments in support of Lin Chen. This era was like this. When you look like a handsome celebrity, you will also have some hardcore fans. Even if you were a clown, as long as you started a live broadcast and gained a certain degree of exposure, you would still attract some fans. Therefore, when Lin Chen opened his QuickTok ount, the number of fans actually reached 100,000. This was clearly something Lin Chen did not expect. After filming today, Lin Chen nned to go back and rest. However, QuickTok found Lin Chen and suggested, ¡°You¡¯re very popr now. Do you want to try broadcasting by yourself in the afternoon? We¡¯ll arrange some products for you to advertise. What¡¯s more, the profits of these products are very good.¡± Advertising! Some people said that the end motive of the live broadcast was to bring goods. In the Dragon Country, the live broadcast advertising could be done by anyone. Even the celebrities in the entertainment industry who had once looked down on the live broadcast industry participated. Lin Chen was notpletely unprepared for this. After all, he had previously agreed with QuickTok that he would participate in the advertising. Besides, Lin Chen still needed money, so even though he knew that QuickTok¡¯s officials were up to no good¡­ Products with high profitability when sold usually indicated that the quality of the product or certain aspects are definitely defective. They were using Lin Chen as a one-time-use inte celebrity. They did not care that Lin Chen¡¯s reputation would be tarnished by these products, nor did they care about Lin Chen¡¯s image. Everything was about benefits. As for Lin Chen? Logically speaking, whether it was out of a sense of social responsibility or out of a sense of responsibility towards his fans, he should have rejected such a situation, but Lin Chen agreed without hesitation.ju Product quality? Hehe, the entire world was about to be destroyed! Even if Lin Chen sold it, no one would be able to wait for the day they received the goods. Hence, Lin Chen did not care at all. What Lin Chen needed now was funds. After he collected the funds, he would hoard more resources in the game. At most, these fans who had supported him in the future might be able to survive the huge change and find him. He would just give them some benefits in the future. At that time, they would definitely not lose out! Therefore, Lin Chen did not feel any psychological pressure and started a live broadcast. In the end, as soon as the live-stream started, many haters flooded in. After all, Lin Chen¡¯s reputation was ck. Although it had also attracted a lot of fans, the haters upied the majority. However, Lin Chen turned a blind eye to it. He calmly promoted and carried the goods. Coupled with the help of some professional ¡®livestream scammers¡¯ from the QuickTok official tform, Lin Chen¡¯s first livestream sold the goods very well¡­ The total sales reached 30 million! ording to the agreement, Lin Chen would get three million! At night, the sales results were even better. On the first day, Lin Chen earned eight million. The next day, Lin Chen maxed out the live broadcast time. One in the morning, one in the afternoon, and another in the evening. In any case, it was to earn money. As for the acquisition in the game, it was all handed over to Zhang Chunlin. There was also a small episode during this period. Snow Foam got Lin Chen¡¯s phone number from Bai Shuyi and called. ¡°Are you really going to drop the Mage Divine Set? I think I can get use that set of equipment. Do you want to sell it?¡± ¡°Three million. The game will be suspended the day after tomorrow. Are you crazy too?¡± Lin Chen replied half-jokingly. On the other end of the phone, Snow Foamughed and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. If I were, I wouldn¡¯t be brainless. First of all, I¡¯m just supporting you! I¡¯ve watched your live broadcast and there are endless videos analyzing you online. There are all kinds of theories about you, but based on my understanding of you, I feel that your actions are very simr to those who have great nostalgia about this game. However, you¡¯re very rational¡­ I¡¯ll say it directly! Three million is nothing to me. Since you can invest so much, I¡¯ll follow you and treat it as a game. At the same time, it can be considered as support between friends.¡± What else could Lin Chen be? It could only be said that rich people were indeed willful. Perhaps this was also the reason why those big shots in the currency circle could thrive. It was a virtual currency without any physical assets, but its price wasparable to a mid-range car. There were also some famouspanies on the Blue that could fool people into investing hundreds of billions or even hundreds of billions. They could even sell a so-called publicly tradedpany that could sell a dream for hundreds of billions. Most of the time, the real world was even more magical. Snow Foam¡¯s meaning was very simple. To her, three million was not money at all, if it was to support Lin Chen out of friendship. For example, if Lin Chen wanted to sell equipment, someone would really buy it! Then, at this critical point, it could also shut the mouths of many haters. There was really a fool who spent three million to buy a game equipment in a game that was about to close down! ¡°I¡¯m happy to have a friend like you!¡± Lin Chen did not say much. Since Snow Foam wanted to buy it, he would definitely agree to sell it. Then, Lin Chen announced this news in the live-stream. As expected, it caused another storm on the Inte¡­ ¡°I¡¯m numb. Is there anyone dumber than a fool who buys this equipment?¡± ¡°F*ck! He¡¯s so rich, but he doesn¡¯t support the poor and sends money to the cerebral palsy victims?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really impressed. As expected, there are all kinds of birds in the forest!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Haha, are the haters angry?¡± His reputation was mixed. Amidst all kinds of doubts and curses, Lin Chen calmlypleted thest day¡¯s live broadcast. At the same time, Lin Chen had enough funds. The gold coins in the game, including the Level 120 top-grade Appraisal Talisman, and even the Level 9 Array Fragments, were all bought. It was also April 26th. On this day, Lin Chen set off for Dragon Sea City. He arrived home at night. Lin Chen immediately entered the game. There was only one day left for him. He had toplete the Level 120 crafting, ss change, and Liu Mengyao¡¯s ss change quest. Then, it was about waiting for that moment to arrive! Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Nine-star crafted equipment was something that could only be chanced upon by luck. Therefore, Lin Chen used Zhang Chunlin¡¯s studio. Dozens of ounts went to various main cities to crazily customize crafted equipment. Lin Chen himself was in Sky Moon City. He ced 5,000 sets of crafted equipment materials in one go before going offline. After talking to Liu Mengyao, he received another call from Bai Shuyi. On the phone, Bai Shuyi asked if Lin Chen was back yet. Lin Chen answered truthfully. ¡°Should I go back too?¡± Bai Shuyi asked. ¡°Uh, wait two days!¡± Lin Chen knew that reality would change drastically the day after tomorrow, but he did not tell Bai Shuyi. He only asked Bai Shuyi to wait for two days beforeing over. At the same time, Lin Chen said, ¡°You promised to lend me money previously. Can you transfer the money to me now?¡± ¡°I¡­ I can only lend you six million.¡± Bai Shuyi¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Lin Chen was overjoyed. This six million, in addition to the money he had earned from bringing goods over the past few days, waspletely enough for him to buy all the gold coins in the market in seconds! At that time, he would save about ten billion gold coins. The rest were to be exchanged for soul crystals ording to the n. In addition, this time, Lin Chen and Zhang Chunlin¡¯s studio had ordered a total of 100,000 sets of Level 120 crafted equipment in the game. Lin Chen wanted to rely on numbers to defeat the nine-star crafted equipment odds! Note that it was 100,000 sets, not 100,000 pieces. There were a total of six pieces of wearable game equipment in New World. Weapons, hats, armors, shoes, belts, and capes. That was 600,000 pieces of equipment. Lin Chen had almost spent all his crafting material reserves. The crafted equipment orders for the various main cities in the game were also arranged until tomorrow morning. Tomorrow was thest day before the game¡¯s invasion. Therefore, Lin Chen definitely had to appraise a nine-star! However, the cost was not small. It just so happened that he needed three million here. But it didn¡¯t matter. Lin Chen¡¯s Mage Divine Set and two Level 100 nine-star crafted items were sold to Snow Foam. Coincidentally, this sum of money was filled in. At night, after Lin Chenpleted all the transactions, he left the studio to Zhang Chunlin to handle. When he woke up, Lin Chen looked at the time. April 27th. Morning, 8:30 AM. During this period of time, Lin Chen was also very tired. Therefore, he slept for half an hour more than usual. Tomorrow was the day of great change. However, the moment Lin Chen opened his eyes, he felt that something was wrong¡­ It had never snowed in Dragon Sea City before because it was near the equator. However, when Lin Chen woke up today, he felt a cold wind blowing. When he opened the window, it was snowing heavily outside! In addition, dark clouds pressed down on the city from the sky! Lin Chen quickly turned on the television and switched to the news channel. As expected, the news reported that abnormal weather had appeared everywhere. In some ces, the weather was very extreme. For example, a terrifying super tsunami had appeared on Eagle Country¡¯s side! There was also the Sun Country in the east. Almost the entire territory was raining hail the size of a fist! Many people even died under the hail! Simr situations are indeed taking ce in many other regions. The entire Blue seemed to have fallen into chaos overnight! Lin Chen immediately changed the channel. The military channel was reporting the news. All the warships on the Blue were frozen on the surface of the sea. Some of the warships even sank to the bottom of the sea¡­ Then, Lin Chen turned on hisputer, used a VPN, and logged onto the inte of other countries. It could be seen that the news of the fierce battle in some areas was rted to various missiles¡­ Overnight, all the missiles had turned into cannons! At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s phone rang. It was Zhang Chunlin. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s snowing. It¡¯s so cold. I¡¯m freezing¡­ Speaking of which, why aren¡¯t you online yet? Achoo! F*ck, what the hell is this weather!¡± It seemed that many people like Zhang Chunlin, who did not pay attention to the news channels, did not know that the world had begun to change drastically. Actually, this was very normal. How many people were still watching the morning news? ¡°Is the equipment ready?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°Yes, I even appraised all of them. Then, I asked them to mail them to you and paid for them. Speaking of which, Boss, hurry up and go online to see how many nine-star gems there are! Good lord, 100,000 sets of crafted equipment at once, and all of them are top-grade appraisals¡­ If this was in the past, it would have cost at least a billion, right?¡± Zhang Chunlin sighed and said, ¡°By the way, I received some gems, but they were only enough to synthesize 20 nine-star gems. I¡¯ve also mailed them all to you.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work. I¡¯ll go into the game first.¡± Lin Chen didn¡¯t say much. He didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to the reactions of the various forces on the Blue. He logged into the game. Then, there were endless mails. Lin Chen took all of them and stored them in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion¡¯s warehouse. Then, he closed the warehouse. When it was opened again, the equipment would automatically be ranked ording to its quality and value. At first nce, Lin Chen saw an entire row of nine-star crafted equipment. He counted. There were more than 30 pieces, which was about five sets. Out of 100,000 sets, about five were produced. This probability was really unparalleled. Lin Chen chose a mold for a set of crafted equipment and began to use the Heavenly Artisan Crystal to extract the attributes he wanted to make. Lin Chen was already familiar with this process. Twenty minutester, Lin Chen¡¯s set, which was also the only Level 120 crafted equipment in the entire New World online game, was freshly released. Lin Chen embedded all the nine-star gems into it. Very satisfied, Lin Chen immediately changed his profession to Celestial! After all, the attribute growth of the hidden profession and the attribute coefficient growth was too appealing. Right now, Lin Chen¡¯s equipment was as follows: [Heaven¡¯ Secret] [Quality: Mythical] [Level: 120] [Attributes: Spirit +500 Strength +500] [Enchantment 1: All skills increase by 3 levels] [Enchantment 2: Skill effect increased by 30%] [Enchantment 3: Physical and Spell Pration +30] [Slot 1: Bloodthirst (Gem skill, can be embedded with weapon-type equipment). After activation, you will obtain the effect of lifesteal for 30 seconds. 20% of normal attack damage and skill damage will be converted into your HP. Mana Cost: 300, Cooldown: 5 minutes!] [Slot 2: Spirit +450] [Slot 3: Strength +450] ¡­ [Golden Jewel Crown] [Quality: Mythical] [Level: 120] [Attributes: Constitution +200, Spirit +300, Strength +300, Agility +200] [Enchantment 1: Spirit +500] [Enchantment 2: Strength+500] [Enchantment 3: All attributes +120] [ Slot 1: Unyielding Will (Gem skill, can be embedded with hat-type equipment). All crowd control effects on you will be reduced by 20%, and there is a 10% chance of immunity to all crowd control.] [Slot 2: Spirit +450] [Slot 3: Strength +450] ¡­ [Eternal Battle Robe of the Heavens] [Quality: Mythical] [Level: 120] [Attributes: Constitution+500, Spirit +150, Strength +150, Agility +200] [Enchantment 1: Damage reduction +15%] [Enchantment 2: Physical damage reduction +20%] [Enchantment 3: Magic Damage Reduction +20%] [Slot 1: God¡¯s Protection (Gemstone skill, can be embedded with armor-type equipment). After actively using it, you will obtain a shield = 30% of your HP. After the shield is broken, you will be immune to all fatal damage for 30 seconds. Mana consumption: 1,200. Cooldown: 10 minutes!] [Slot 2: Spirit +450] [Slot 3: Strength +450] ¡­ [Myriad Worlds Divine War Boots] [Quality: Mythical] [Level: 120] [Attributes: Constitution +200, Spirit +150, Strength +150, Agility +500] [Enchantment 1: Movement speed permanently increases by 12%.] [Enchantment 2: Agility +450] [Enchantment 3: All attributes +120] [Slot 1: Quickness (Gem skill, can be embedded with shoe-type equipment). After activation, enters the Quickness state. Speed increases by 30%. This state can be switched on and off at any time. When it is activated, it consumes 300 Mana Points per second.] [Slot 2: Spirit +450] [Slot 3: Strength +450] ¡­ [King¡¯s Path Cloak] [Quality: Mythical] [Level: 120] [Attributes: Constitution +200, Spirit +300, Strength +300, Agility +200] [Enchantment 1: AOE Damage Reduction 10% (Teammates and pets can share this effect)] [Enchantment 2: Skill effect increased by 30%] [Enchantment 3: All attributes +120] [ Slot 1: Disappear (Gem skill, can be embedded with cape-type equipment), can block all mental perception and investigation skills.] [Slot 2: Spirit +450] [Slot 3: Strength +450] ¡­ [Holy Gem Belt] [Quality: Mythical] [Level: 120] [Attributes: Constitution +200, Spirit +300, Strength +300, Agility +200] [Enchantment 1: Spirit +500] [Enchantment 2: Strength+500] [Enchantment 3: All attributes +120] [ Slot 1: Forbidden Spell¡ªMiracle of Time (Gem skill, can be embedded into belt-type equipment). At the cost of consuming half of your health points and mana points, the cooldown of all skills will be immediately refreshed. After using it, you can¡¯t use this skill on the same day.] [Slot 2: Spirit +450] [Slot 3: Strength +450] Level 120 crafted equipment was very powerful. Furthermore, three Enchantments and three gems couldpletely satisfy the pursuit of attributes for Celestial job ss. Because Celestial was a mixed damage profession, the requirements for attributes were very high. Therefore, Lin Chen¡¯s choice of equipment Enchantment was more inclined to those with full attributes. All of Lin Chen¡¯s gems were the most suitable for him. It was possible for a Forbidden Spell to appear in gemstone skills. Unfortunately, such gems were rare. Lin Chen had asked Zhang Chunlin to collect many gems, but this was the only forbidden spell. However, this Forbidden Spell was too powerful! Unexpectedly, it could immediately refresh the cooldown of all skills. This meant that Lin Chen could now use all his skills for two consecutive rounds. It was simply a bug! Lin Chen¡¯s attributes were also very powerful. [Forest Dawn] [ss: Celestial] [Level: 120] [Experience Points: 1/3 billion] [HP: 52,000] [Mana: 85,600] [Magic Attack: 68,480] Physical Attack: 68,480 [SPD: 234.85 yards per second] [Constitution: 3,250] [Spirit: 8560] [Strength: 8560] [Agility: 4,270] Lin Chen¡¯s attribute panel was very scary. Over 50,000 HP. Although it could not bepared to the HP of Knights, it was almost as much as the HP of Priests. Among all the DPS sses, it was definitely a tank among DPS sses. Coupled with Defense and Damage Reduction¡­ It could be said that Lin Chen was very resistant to beatings. Meanwhile, a yer with a Movement Speed of 230 yards was the most terrifying of all! What kind of concept was that? Even now, without using his eleration skill, Lin Chen could run almost 200 meters in a second. The race car was half as fast! In addition, Lin Chen, who had changed into a Celestial, realized that many of his skills could not only stack physical and magic damage, but also some skills¡¯ damage values were actually rted to Lin Chen¡¯s speed. For example, among Lin Chen¡¯s basic Celestial skills, this skill had already been maxed out. [Super Slide Kick (Skill Level 13): Celestial uses absolute speed to attack the enemy. After the Slide Kick hits the enemy, it causes 150% magic damage and 150% physical damage. It also causes the enemy to be sent flying. Every time the speed increases by 100 yards, the damage will increase by 30%! Mana consumption: 500. Cooldown: 30 seconds!] Chapter 31 Chapter 31 The skills of Celestial¡­ How should he put it? Lin Chen felt that he was a super ruffian. Such a ruffian! Super Slide Kick, Strengthened Sucker Punch¡­ There were also all kinds of sneak attacks. This was one of the few normal skill. [Enchanted Half Moon sh (Skill Level 13): Celestial charges forward and shes out a fan-shaped sh, dealing 210% magic damage and 210% physical damage to enemies within ten yards. Every time the speed increases by another 100 yards, the damage will increase by 40%! Mana Cost: 800, Cooldown: 40 seconds!] This was a group damage skill, but it would not cause any negative debuffs on the target. It was pure damage. Of course, there were also some Celestial skills that required skill books. Here, he had to exin about the characteristics of the hidden job ss Celestial. Apart from being a dual physical/magic ss, Celestials could also learn most forbidden spell skills. For example, the Forbidden Spell, Storm Force Field. Lin Chen could learn this skill. Lin Chen searched the warehouse of Sky Moon City¡¯s City Lord Mansion. Almost all the things that Zhang Chunlin had helped him collect were here, including some skill books. Learning Forbidden Spells required the prerequisite skill level and skill points. He definitely had to learn the Storm Force Field. After all, it was a crowd control skill that could increase Vermillion Bird¡¯s damage output. Then, Lin Chen could learn two other forbidden spells. He found five Forbidden Spell Skill Books. Lin Chen chose the following two options: [Forbidden Spell ¨C Star Power Burst: After attacking the target, inject Star Power into the target¡¯s body. During this period, every time the target is attacked, 10% of the damage received will be dyed and the target will obtain ayer of Starburst status. If the target is not attacked for ten seconds, the number ofyers will be reset. Star Power can be detonated at any time within three minutes. After everyyer of Starburst status is calcted, it will cause double true damage. The upper limit is 30yers! Casting Mana cost: 300. Detonation Mana cost: 800. Cooldown time after detonation: 5 minutes.] [Forbidden Spell, Seven Stars Energy Gathering: After activation, you will obtain a Star Energy Bar. The Star Energy Barsts for three minutes and can umte up to seven Star Energy. Each Star Energy can provide a teleportation effect of 500 yards. During teleportation, you will be invincible. You will also deal 50% physical and magic damage to any enemy between teleportation points. Activation mana cost: 1,000. Every teleportation Mana cost: 200. Cooldown: 5 minutes!] Since he was a ruffian, he had to be ruffian-like. Star Power Burst was a Forbidden Spell that increased damage output. Moreover, it was the strongest single target damage output Forbidden Spell. However, Star Power Burst could also be considered a ruffian¡¯s skill. This was because the damage caused by thest explosion was definitely unexpected. Just think about it. Initially, when you were fighting with Lin Chen, you realized that Lin Chen¡¯s skills did not hurt you very much. Although Lin Chen dual cultivated in both physical and magical attacks, you could block a type of physical or magical damage. Coupled with the 10% damage value being dyed, it might give you the illusion that you¡¯re very capable! Lin Chen was just so-so! However, when the number of Starburst Layers stacked to 30, Lin Chen suddenly detonated them. At that time, 10% of the damage you received would be doubled in true damage. It would ignore your physical and magic defense, and it would be 30 stacks of damage. Lin Chen did some calctions. If he was fighting a Boss, using the Level 120 Giant Ape King as an example, this skill of his would probably be able to deal close to a million damage! 30% of its HP. After all, this was a Level 120 Hell Mode Giant Ape King. After devouring 11 souls, it had a total of 3,000,000 HP. It was a very powerful existence. If it was a PK between yers, including defense and damage reduction, with Lin Chen¡¯s current attack attributes, each attack would deal at least 10,000 damage. After all, he was the number one yer in the game. If that was the case, each attack would be reduced by 1,000 points of damage. If the damage was dyed, it would be 2,000 points of damage after the doubling effect. If 30yers were stacked, that would be 60,000 points of true damage! Even Zhang Chunlin, a Level 120 Knight, only had 180,000 HP! After being beaten by Lin Chen for three minutes and losing 60,000 HP in the end instantly, he would not be able to withstand it. Seven Stars Energy Gathering could be said to be a forbidden spell that Celestials had to learn. Originally, this forbidden spell could only be learned by assassins, stalkers, rogues, and other such job sses. It had super powerful escape abilities and the ability to jump horizontally repeatedly. After all, it could jump horizontally seven times in a five-hundred-yard battlefield. Of course, the damage was a little low. However, that was only for Assassins who only focused on physical attacks. For Lin Chen, 50% of his physical and magic damage was enough to deal decent damage. After calcting it by multiplying seven times, he could at least deal 350% damage. There was also an invincible state. He had to learn it! At this point, Lin Chen¡¯s Celestial ss advancement could be consideredplete! His strength was much stronger than before. Firstly, the attributes. In the past, Lin Chen might not have dared to say it, but now, he was undoubtedly the number one yer in the game. His equipment score was 18,000 higher than Snow Foam, who was in second ce! Secondly, the forbidden spells! Lin Chen should be the only yer in the game who had three forbidden spells. In terms of skill rating, Lin Chen was also far ahead. Of course, Lin Chen had yet to give Liu Mengyao the level 120 crafted equipment. Otherwise, Liu Mengyao would definitelye in second. If she could get the weapon from the mission reward, it would be even more definite. At this moment, Liu Mengyao also came online. As soon as she came online, she teamed up with Lin Chen and asked in surprise, ¡°You¡¯ve changed your ss too?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t change it, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have a chance!¡± Lin Chen smiled. Tomorrow¡¯s game was about to descend into reality. If he didn¡¯t change, would he wait for the Bosses to kill him before changing sses? If you spent time to change your equipment, the Boss would instantly kill you. ¡°What do you mean there¡¯s no chance¡­ Oh, the server is closing soon, right? I saw the announcement. It said that the server will be closed at 11 p.m. and won¡¯t evenst until 12 a.m. Also, it¡¯s so strange. It¡¯s actually snowing here today!¡± Liu Mengyao told Lin Chen about the weather. ¡°It¡¯s fine if it snows, as long as there¡¯s no hail.¡± Lin Chen did not bother with this topic. Instead, he immediately gave her the equipment and instructed, ¡°Change into this set first. I¡¯ve also embedded the gems for you. While there¡¯s still time, hurry up andplete your mission.¡± Lin Chen had to help Liu Mengyao with her ss advancement quest. That weapon was the only one in the entire server. It was definitely very powerful. However, don¡¯t forget thatpleting this mission might allow Liu Mengyao to gain the loyalty of an entire race in the game. If they were loyal to Liu Mengyao, wouldn¡¯t that be the same as being loyal to Lin Chen? After Liu Mengyao changed her equipment, she gave the set of equipment to Lin Chen. After all, she had spent a lot of money, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t throw it away. Then, Liu Mengyao said in surprise, ¡°When did this overall rating rankinge out?¡± ¡°It came outst night.¡± Lin Chen had long discovered this. The overall rating ranking was not an equipment or skill scoreboard. The scores on those rankings were often in the millions. However, the first ce on this scoreboard was only 100. It would always be a hundred. The second ce was 99 points. Lin Chen knew very well that the meaning of this ranking was very important. Because¡­ This ranking was rted to the gaming abilities that one could inherit after the game invaded reality. Also, whether your equipment¡¯s attributes would be be weakened? Hence, Lin Chen intentionally ranked first on the various rankings for this overall ranking. [Overall Rating Ranking:] [First ce: Forest Dawn, 100] [Second ce: Yaoguang in the Dream, 99] [Third ce: Snow Foam, 98] [Fourth ce: Jiang Haihe, 97] [Fifth ce: Delicate Little Bird, 96] [Sixth ce: Ye Liancheng, 95] [Seventh ce: Cuckoo Sword, 94] [Eighth ce: Death God Aunty Wang, 93] [Ninth ce: Specialized in Treating Disobedience, 92] [Tenth ce: Lu Honglian, 91] [¡­] [Eighteenth ce: Zhang Chunlin, 85] Lin Chen nced at the leaderboard. Most of the yers on this leaderboard were ¡®inactive¡¯. They were only some yers who were sad and quit the server, but they did not destroy their equipment and ounts. For example, Ye Liancheng and Cuckoo Sword used to be ranked first and second on the leaderboard. Now, they had all fallen. This Lu Honglian was a new ount. Lin Chen had no impression of her in the past. She had probably rushed up during this period of time. As for Zhang Chunlin, he was a littleme. Lin Chen sent a message to Zhang Chunlin. ¡°The overall rating ranking is out. Hurry up and raise your score to at least 90. It won¡¯t cost much. Then, join the party and do a quest.¡± Soon, Zhang Chunlin entered the group. Snow Foam and Bai Shuyi also received the invitation and joined the team. As soon as they entered, Snow Foam said, ¡°It¡¯s so scary here. It¡¯s raining hail outside. It¡¯s killing people!¡± ¡°Are you from the north?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Snow Foam replied. ¡°No wonder.¡± Lin Chen said to everyone, ¡°Extreme weather has appeared all over the world, but have you guys realized that regardless of whether it¡¯s hail, April snow, or a tsunami¡­ Actually, these weathers are verymon in the game?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bai Shuyi immediately looked over in rm. ¡°I don¡¯t understand, Boss. The game is the game, and reality is reality. How can it be the same? In the game nobody will die from bad weather, but what about reality?¡± Zhang Chunlin still hadn¡¯t understood Lin Chen¡¯s words. Snow Foam fell silent. She looked at Lin Chen with aplicated expression and asked, ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re not saying that the things you said in the show and live-stream are about toe true, are you?¡± ¡°You can use the game¡¯s built-in browser to surf with a VPN and take a look at the outside inte¡­ I estimate that the Inte will be gone the moment the game stops service. However, there will still be a signal on the phone by then, as long as the signal tower is not destroyed. Let¡¯s hurry.¡± Lin Chen led the team and rushed to the mission location. No one spoke on the way. Obviously, they had all listened to Lin Chen and used a VPN to check the outside inte. Half an hourter, Lin Chen saw that Zhang Chunlin¡¯s score had be 90 points, and he was still grinding. ¡°Although I don¡¯t understand, I feel that it¡¯s always right to listen to Boss!¡± Zhang Chunlin said a little naively. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 This overall rating ranking depended on the overall rating of your ount. Therefore, as long as one upgraded their equipment, cultivation, pets, skills, and so on, they could be upgraded. Zhang Chunlin¡¯s ount still had a lot of room for improvement. He rushed all the way to 93 points. Lin Chen felt that it was about time. After all, if he continued, he would have to do Level 120 crafting like Lin Chen. How could he have the time to make a nine-star crafted set for Zhang Chunlin now? Then there were the pets. Lin Chen did have extra pets, but now that the dazzling eggs were so cheap, Zhang Chunlin could open them himself. ¡°Let¡¯splete the mission first. Afterpleting this mission, everyone can go back and increase their scores,¡± Lin Chen said in the team. The only thing he could temporarily improve for himself now was cultivation. However, using the soul crystal to cultivate, even if it was the highest quality soul crystal, it could only increase one thousand cultivation experience points a day. Currently, Lin Chen¡¯s cultivation level was still at Tier 2. However, he had already reached the peak. This was because Lin Chen was willing to spend a lot of money! He used the dazzling soul crystal to cultivate every day. In the past, this thing would have cost tens of millions a day. Such an investment was painful even for the bosses of somepanies. Now, many people stopped ying and did not pay much attention to this. Lin Chen thought that if he cultivated his soul to a higher level today, it would be more or less the same. In any case, he was very far ahead on the rankings as #1. Although Lin Chen was only one point ahead of Liu Mengyao on the rankings, Lin Chen¡¯s equipment score and skill score were tens of thousands of points ahead of Liu Mengyao, let alone others. When the game invaded the real world tomorrow, Lin Chen would inherit 100% of the attributes and abilities in the game, including equipment. Liu Mengyao would inherit 99% of her abilities. The lower the ranking, the lower it was. Actually, the top ten were still alright. They were only missing a few percentage points. After the top 10, there was a 10% decrease. That way, even their levels would decrease. Returning to the quest, Liu Mengyao was now the team leader and everyone had arrived at their destination¡­ the Land of Exile. This ce was a wilderness. There were deste weeds everywhere, muddy water sources, and bare mounds of soil. In addition, the ground was still squirming¡­ Judging from the wriggling shape and movement, it meant that this ce was not peaceful. The people of the Holy Maiden Tribe lived in such an environment. It was said that this was a punishment from the gods. As soon as the five of them stepped into this ce, the monsters wriggling underground came over vigntly. In the end, one broke out of the ground. It was a huge earth-tearing insect. Its entire body was covered in thin and short but thick legs, and its entire front end was a bloody mouth more than three meters in diameter. A rancid smell was brought out by the liquid spraying out of its mouth. ¡°How disgusting!¡± Bai Shuyi, the Valkyrie, almost vomited when she saw this creature. Lin Chen also felt a little disgusted. He swore that he would never use the Super Slide Kick against such a thing. Then¡­ He activated a forbidden spell! Seven Stars Energy Gathering! Then, Lin Chen waved Heaven¡¯s Secret andunched a few long-range attacks at the Earth-Ripping Worm. When the Seven Stars Condensation was full, he jumped seven times, teleporting between the two points in front and behind the earth-ripping worm each time. The earth-ripping worm was stunned by Lin Chen. In the end, it fell to the ground and turned into experience. ¡°About 100,000 HP. This monster is Level 150 and can only be considered a normal monster. Everyone, be careful!¡± Lin Chen was speechless. He even regretted it a little. He actually used a Forbidden Spell on a normal monster. Fortunately, he had kept the two forbidden spells, Storm Force Field and Star Power Burst. After that, everyone was very careful. They specially chose paths that looked tight on the surface and tried their best to avoid the earth-ripping worms. When the three of them arrived under a withered tree, they suddenly heard a voice. ¡°Are you adventurers?¡± A little girl actually crawled out of the tree hole. The little girl didn¡¯t look very old. Her hair was still golden and even shone brightly. Before Lin Chen and Liu Mengyao could respond, the little girl suddenly said, ¡°Not good, quickly hide!¡± Roar! Not far away, an Earth-Ripping Worm that was more than ten timesrger than the one before crawled out of the ground and roared at the sky. It seemed to be searching for something. After roaring for nearly ten minutes, it burrowed into the ground and disappeared. At this moment, in the tree hole, Lin Chen and the others were surrounded by ten golden-haired women. But soon, one of the older women brought everyone and knelt down in front of Liu Mengyao. The woman held her hands in front of her and couldn¡¯t help but tremble as she said, ¡°Divine Spiritualist, have you finallye to save us?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡± As Liu Mengyao spoke, she went forward to help the woman up. The others also stood up. Then, Liu Mengyao asked, ¡°How did you guys end up like this?¡± e¡±We were born to serve the Earth Dragon King, the monster you saw just now. However, this monster treated our nsmen as food. We had no choice but to hide in these trees,¡± the woman exined. At this moment, Lin Chen asked, ¡°Are you the only ones left in the Holy Maiden Tribe?¡± The woman shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s more than just us. We¡¯re just a family. They¡¯re all my daughters. Our Holy Maiden Tribe has a special physique. We can use the power of the sacred fruit to give birth to offspring without men, but the sacred fruit will only let us give birth to daughters. However, we¡¯ve already finished all the sacred fruits we brought. If we continue to be trapped here, we¡¯ll definitely be food for the Earth Dragon King in the end!¡± ¡°Then how many of you are there?¡± Lin Chen continued to ask. Of course, he hoped that Liu Mengyao would be able to have as many people as possible in this race subordinate to her. The woman replied, ¡°About several tens of thousands of people are scattered and hiding in various big tree holes.¡± ¡°There are so many of you. Why don¡¯t you join forces to kill the monster and escape?¡± Bai Shuyi could not help but ask. ¡°Our Divine Power has been sealed by the Heavenly Gods. We can only regain it after leaving the Land of Exile¡­ However, we still believe that there will definitely be a Divine Spiritualisting to save us!¡± The woman¡¯s exnation made Lin Chen understand everything. Except¡­ The Earth Dragon King that the woman was talking about was clearly a Level 150 Boss! Moreover, it was a Wild Boss. This was a little tricky. Moreover, there were still many small monsters. Even if those small monsters were not a threat to Lin Chen¡¯s party, just all their spitting together was enough to disgust everyone. ¡®What do I do?¡¯ Lin Chen still had a way. He said to Zhang Chunlin, ¡°Hurry up and get your studio to think of a way. You can even go to the market to buy it now. Send us five sets of ninja fashion! Remember, it has to be the type with face masks.¡± Zhang Chunlin immediately went to get it done. Soon, everyone changed into this fashion. ¡°This mask can repel all odors. At the very least, it won¡¯t make us feel too disgusted.¡± Lin Chen exined to everyone before saying, ¡°Alright, everyone, start working. In a while, attack the Boss with all your might. Pay attention to positioning and hiding from the monsters. Just don¡¯t be swallowed by the monsters.¡± With that, Lin Chen left the tree hole. The five of them stood in their positions, and soon, the monsters came out. This time, Lin Chen was covered in clothing, so he didn¡¯t care. With a Super Slide Kick, he sent a monster flying. Bai Shuyi, the Valkyrie, followed up with a skill and cut the monster in half. Roar! The earth-rending worm Boss seemed to be able to sense the death of its descendants, so it quickly rushed out. When it appeared, it stood a hundred meters in the air. However, there was still arge portion of its body that continued to be buried underground. ¡°This is a big guy!¡± Lin Chen looked at Zhang Chunlin and said, ¡°If you feel disgusted, close your eyes and attract hatred. Anyway, there¡¯s the fashion wear¡­ Do you want me to give you an eye mask?¡± ¡°F*ck, for the first time, I regret ying a Knight!¡± Zhang Chunlin was speechless. However, he was still very brave. He went forward to taunt and arouse hatred. Lin Chen released all three of his pets and activated his Storm Force Field. Then, he used Enchanted Half-Moon sh to charge at the Earth-Ripping Worm. During this period, Lin Chen also activated his equipment¡¯s Quickness state, allowing Lin Chen¡¯s speed to temporarily exceed 400 yards! After hitting the earth-ripping worm, two huge damage numbers floated out from its head. -223658! -115797! Roar! The earth-tearing worm immediately spat out a mouthful of venom at Lin Chen, but Lin Chen was a Celestial. He immediately changed directions and dodged the venom at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, he shouted in the team channel, ¡°This monster¡¯s magic defense is higher than physical defense. Delicate Little Bird is in charge of the second attack position. Snow Foam, try your best to use negative status skills on it!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s physical and magical attack values were the same. However, the damage difference between the two types was nearly double. This meant that the earth-ripping worm¡¯s spell defense was very high. Excluding damage immunity, it had at least 50,000 spell defense. Ordinary mages or magic pets would find it difficult to deal much damage to it. Of course, after equipping four pieces of pet equipment, Vermillion Bird¡¯s Magic Attack had already reached 120,000. He could still deal some damage. However, Lin Chen did not allow it to deal too much damage. What a waste. From time to time, some small monsters would appear underground! Vermillion Bird and Yuki Onna would deal with the monsters. Lin Chen cooperated with Bai Shuyi, Flying Rat, and Bai Shuyi¡¯s Tengu to attack with all their might. First, he used Star Energy Explosion and arranged the markings for the earth-ripping worm. Then, Super Slide Kick, but it couldn¡¯t send this huge creature flying. It seemed like it still had the Overlord Body state. Lin Chen didn¡¯t care anymore. He dodged behind it and used its slow movements to attack with the Strengthened Sucker Punch. There were also Enchanted Assassination and Enhanced Cheap Shot, lots of smaller skills that he kept up. After using the skills, he would attack with basic attacks. A minuteter, the number of Starburst Layers on the earth-rending worm Boss was stacked to 30, and Lin Chen immediately detonated it. Roar! The earth-rending worm Boss¡¯s HP dropped by one million! A monster with low defense was like this in front of Lin Chen¡­ Of course, if the physical defense was high, but the magical defense was low, the result would be the same. In less than two minutes, the Boss only had about 40% of its health left. At this moment, the earth-ripping worm opened its huge mouth. Numerous earth-tearing bugs crawled out! This scene was a little terrifying. ¡°Why do I feel like this thing is simr to an ant queen?¡± Zhang Chunlin couldn¡¯t help butin. ¡°It turns out that other than spitting and giving birth, it doesn¡¯t have any other damage output!¡± That seemed to be the case. ¡°Then what are we waiting for?¡± Without hesitation, Lin Chen used the forbidden spell on his belt. All his skills immediately refreshed their cooldowns. Including Star Power Burst! Chapter 33 Chapter 33 In fact, all the Earth Dragon Kings were actually the mother insects of the earth-tearing insects. And it was really the same as the queen ant. They only had the ability to give birth. Then, the Boss only knew how to spit. With 40% HP, with Lin Chen¡¯s current attributes and equipment, he could insta-kill it with one round of skills alone, not to mention that he had four teammates and pets to help him. A minute and a halfter, the earth-ripping worm Boss died. It even dropped a bunch of items. There was a lot of equipment inside. There were also a lot of leather materials and so on. Once these were processed, they would be used to make crafted materials. Lin Chen would rather not waste them. He would take them all. In the equipment, the Saint¡¯s scepter was dropped. The moment this equipment reappeared, one could clearly feel a shockwave from the Land of Exile. In an instant, many Holy Maidens walked out of the tree hole. There was light shining on their bodies¡­ This was a sign that they had recovered their strength! Lin Chen had even personally seen an elderly Saintess of the Holy Maidens suddenly soar to Level 180 in front of him! She was even improving. Finally, it stopped at soul third realm! Lin Chen quickly asked her: ¡°Rank three realm, what does that mean?¡± In the game, it was only released to Level 120. This was over 20 years! Although Lin Chen guessed that there was still a possibility of leveling up above Level 120, he could not understand this soul third realm. ¡°I am the High Priestess of the Holy Maidens. Greetings, Your Highness the Divine Spiritualist!¡± The woman did not answer Lin Chen¡¯s question. Instead, she led all the Holy Maidens to kneel before Liu Mengyao. Then, she turned to look at Lin Chen and said, ¡°After Level 180, you can¡¯t level up, but you can be reborn. Not only can you retain your attributes and level, but you can also start cultivating from Level 1 again. Our Holy Maiden Tribe has the Peacock God King¡¯s bloodline. My name is Kong Yan, and her name is Kong Lin. We all use Kong as our surname.¡± At this moment, Kong Lin also came forward to introduce herself. ¡°I¡¯m Kong Lin, the leader of the Holy Maidens. Greetings to the Divine Spiritualist and her and honorable friends¡­ For rebirth, it¡¯s actually not important what realm you have at this time. The most important thing is soul cultivation. The realm of rebirth is only a vehicle for soul cultivation. It determines what level your soul can cultivate to.¡± Kong Yan continued to exin to everyone, ¡°The soul is divided into nine ranks, but above the nine levels, there are five realms: God Disciple, God Messenger, Weak God, Strong God, and Heavenly God. If your level and number of rebirths are not enough, then the cultivation of the soul will stop. For example, if you want to cultivate the soul to the God Disciple level, you have to reach the realm above rank two.¡± ¡°Right now, the high priestess is rank three and her soul is at the Divine Messenger realm, but it is even more difficult to advance further. If I want to cultivate to the Weak God realm, I¡¯m afraid I will need to reach rank five. Of course, I will have a chance to do so when I reach rank five.¡± Kong Lin told Lin Chen and everyone else, ¡°After four to five reincarnations, you might be able to cultivate to a Weak God. The upper limit of soul cultivation is also a Weak God. After six to seven reincarnations, you can cultivate to a Strong God. If you canplete nine reincarnations, you might be able to reach the Heavenly God Realm!¡± Lin Chen roughly understood what was going on. It turned out that everyone¡¯s level was just a medium for soul cultivation. It could be understood in this way. Level was body tempering. Letting your body be able to bear a stronger soul. Cultivating the soul was the foundation of this game! It was simr to the cultivation realms in novels. In theter stages, the stronger your soul power is, the stronger yourbat strength will be. After understanding this, Lin Chen immediately sent a private message to Liu Mengyao. ¡°You can invite them to stay in Sky Moon City for the time being. In the future, we will help them find a new territory.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Liu Mengyao immediately discussed with Kong Yan. Then, everyone headed to Sky Moon City together. It was already three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Time was running out. Lin Chen still wanted to find Kong Yan to understand how to speed up soul cultivation, so he disbanded the team. Anyway, everyone had something to do. Liu Mengyao went to settle the Holy Maiden Tribe andpleted the mission. Zhang Chunlin wanted to continue advancing in the rankings. He nned to open pet eggs. It was the same for Bai Shuyi and Snow Foam. Lin Chen left Kong Yan alone and asked, ¡°Other than absorbing soul crystals every day, is there any other way to cultivate the soul?¡± ¡°There are some natural mutant fruits that can elerate one¡¯s cultivation speed. There are also pills that can also have this effect. Also¡­¡± Kong Yan hesitated for nearly three seconds before looking at Lin Chen and saying, ¡°Devouring souls is the fastest way to cultivate. However, if you devour the souls of your own kind, it¡¯s very easy to create a demonic obstacle.¡± ¡°Is a demonic obstacle a mental demon?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°No.¡± Kong Yan shook her head and said, ¡°A demonic obstacle is a demonic obstacle. The mental demon will only harm yourself and not others. However, a demonic obstacle is different because they might be another you, an evil you, or a dark you! When the demon is formed, it can wreak havoc everywhere.¡± ¡°So, I¡¯ll have no problem devouring the monster¡¯s soul?¡± Lin Chen was very cautious. Everything had to be rified. ¡°That way, it will easily breed inner demons,¡± Kong Yan replied. Judging from her expression, she seemed to be very resistant to devouring monsters¡¯ souls. However, Lin Chen could not be med for not caring. Moreover, he had personally witnessed the Giant Ape King devouring the souls of demonic creatures in the instance dungeon. He was still in the game. The game was suspended, but Lin Chen still invested tens of millions. He had painstakingly yed his ount to the #1 rank in the game. In the end, after today¡¯s understanding, he realized that the world of this game was actually so huge! He had thought that he was already invincible at Level 120, with all his Mythical crafted equipment and three top-grade pets. But now, he realized that Level 120 cultivation of the soul had just begun, and this was just the beginning? Of course, Lin Chen was unhappy! Moreover, as a human, why should he feel burdened by devouring the souls of monsters? Even if those monsters ate people, they wouldn¡¯t feel burdened! Lin Chen did not care. He had to give it a try. Therefore, when Lin Chen saw that Liu Mengyao and the Holy Maiden Tribe were getting along very happily, he took advantage of the remaining time and went to the Instance Dungeon of the Chaos of the Heavenly Pce alone. It was a solo run! In any case, with his current powerful attributes, he was not afraid at all. And this time, Lin Chen did not hold back at all. He did not follow the rules to clear the level. When the first Boss was defeated and turned into its soul form, Lin Chen went forward and grabbed it, devouring it in one bite. [You have devoured the soul of the two-headed monster (Instance Dungeon Incarnation). Soul cultivation has increased by 5,000 experience points!] Five thousand! Good lord, a two-headed monster could actuallypare to the cultivation points of five dazzling soul crystals? Why did Kong Yan¡¯s expression flicker when he mentioned devouring souls for cultivation? Lin Chen did not care. However, he discovered another knowledge blind spot here. It turned out that the monsters in the Instance Dungeon were all incarnations of the Instance Dungeon¡­ Did that mean that there might be their real bodies in the game? If the soul of the incarnation of the Instance Dungeon was already so nourishing, then if the real body¡­ Lin Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. Two hourster, at six in the evening, Lin Chen walked out of the Instance Dungeon of the Chaos of the Heavenly Pce. At this moment, his soul cultivation had already reached rank 4! Once again, he entered the Instance Dungeon and attempted to devour the two-headed monster¡¯s soul. ¡°You¡­ you devil, my true body will definitely not let you off!¡± Before the two-headed monster¡¯s soul was devoured, it actually said such words. This further confirmed Lin Chen¡¯s guess. Lin Chen was overjoyed. In other words, he would be able to make use of the [Chaos of the Heavenly Pce] dungeon to crazily improve his soul cultivation until the server shut down? Lin Chen would not hold back! At eight p.m., Lin Chen¡¯s soul cultivation had already almost reached the fifth level. At this moment, Lin Chen finally noticed the change. [Forest Dawn] [ss: Celestial] [Level: 120] [Experience Points: 1/3 billion] [HP: 57,200] [Mana: 85,600] [Magic Attack: 75,328] Physical Attack: 75,328 [SPD: 258.33 yards/sec] [Soul Cultivation: Level 5] [Soul Attributes: Increases all attributes by 10%, increases all skills by 1 level, Skill Points +10] [Constitution: 3250+325] [Spirit: 8560+856] [Strength: 8560+856] [Agility: 4,270+427] Lin Chen¡¯s attributes began to increase. Moreover, the skill level had also increased. There were also 10 Skill Points. This meant that Lin Chen could learn another forbidden spell! The prerequisites for Celestials to learn forbidden spells were: First, all the basic skills were upgraded to Level 10. Secondly, learning a Forbidden Spell required 10 skill points. Therefore, as long as Lin Chen had skill points, he could continuously learn forbidden spells. This was a huge boost for Lin Chen. Now, Lin Chen was very d that he had changed his ss. However, there was not enough time. He went through the Chaos of the Heavenly Pce dungeon again. This time, his soul cultivation was still 20,000 experience points away from Tier 5. However, it was already 10:50 pm. There were still ten minutes before the game stopped. Yes, an hour earlier than in his previous life. Lin Chen did not know the reason, but he was a little scared¡­ Could it be that his crazy operation in the game had caused this one-hour earlier invasion? Lin Chen saw the game announcement that the server was about to be shut down. Liu Mengyao also sent a message, indicating that she was going offline. ¡°After you go offline, if anything happens, call me immediately.¡± Lin Chen instructed. Then, he returned to Sky Moon City and waited until the game stopped before logging out. In real life, Lin Chen took off his gaming helmet. Then he came to the window. The sky was pitch-ck and nothing could be seen. The moment the clock started ticking, Lin Chen suddenly closed his eyes. A crisp chirp sounded in his ears. That cry was like the shattering of a piece of jade. Like a lotus nt crying dewdrops! The next moment, Lin Chen opened his eyes. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled in the sky outside the window. Demonic creatures descended, and screams of fear could be heard everywhere outside the neighborhood. In Lin Chen¡¯s room, Vermillion Bird was lying on his bed. Flying Rat was rubbing against Lin Chen¡¯s arm obediently. Yuki Onna was standing at the side like a human doll. All of Lin Chen¡¯s equipment was neatly equipped! At this moment, Lin Chen felt that his entire body was filled with boundless strength. This moment had finally arrived! Chapter 34 Chapter 34 At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s gaze was locked on a demonic beast that was wreaking havoc in the sky above his neighborhood. In the game, it was just a level 65 monster. However, in reality, this monster could easily raze a house in a neighborhood to the ground! Lin Chen¡¯s phone rang. Actually, he was already prepared. When the game invaded the real world, someone would definitely contact him. Lin Chen had thought that the first person to call him would be Liu Mengyao. Unexpectedly, it was Zhang Chunlin. ¡°Boss,e to the school quickly. There are so many monsters. I¡­ I can¡¯t find Youyou. Please help me! Boss, are you sleeping?¡± Hearing Zhang Chunlin¡¯s anxious words on the phone, Lin Chen revealed a helpless expression. After a pause, Lin Chen asked, ¡°Did Jiang Youyou agree to your confession?¡± ¡°Not yet¡­ Boss, the instructors are all here. The situation at the school is very critical. A Level 100 monster has appeared. I¡­ I¡¯m a Knight. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t handle it!¡± Zhang Chunlin was very anxious. Speaking of instructors, Lin Chen couldn¡¯t help but think of his ss director¡­ ¡®Fine!¡¯ He sighed and said, ¡°Even if you can¡¯t hold on, hold on. As long as the level 100 monster isn¡¯t a Boss, you¡¯ll definitely be able to take care of it. I¡¯lle overter.¡± After hanging up, Liu Mengyao¡¯s call came in. ¡°Lin Chen¡­¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°You¡­ saw everything, right? That dream of yours came true.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the situation at your house?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, but my grandfather isn¡¯t home.¡± ¡°Huh? Then where is he?¡± ¡°The military base at Jiangning Manor¡­ He should be safe, right?¡± ¡°Send me your home location¡­ Forget it, it¡¯s useless to send it now. The world has changed drastically. The entire Blue has be much bigger, and the cities have be further apart. The previous maps are useless. At this time, don¡¯t run around, and don¡¯t believe in navigation, because all the satellites in the sky have long been destroyed!¡± Lin Chen could only tell Liu Mengyao to stay put and wait for him to find her. The best thing about Liu Mengyao was that she was obedient. She would do whatever Lin Chen said. ¡°By the way, Lin Chen, I¡­ I think I can feel Kong Yan and the others getting closer and closer to me.¡± Liu Mengyao told Lin Chen a piece of information. At this moment, Lin Chen also had a strange feeling in his heart. However, what he sensed was not Kong Yan, but¡­ Sky Moon City. ¡°I feel that the Sky Moon City should be nearby. It seems that it was worth it to buy this city. It still belongs to me now. From the looks of it, the Holy Maiden Tribe should continue to be loyal to you. When I find the Sky Moon City, I¡¯ll be able to confirm if that¡¯s the case.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your news!¡± Liu Mengyao hung up. Lin Chen received another call. ¡°Lin Chen, it¡¯s me, Bai Shuyi. That dream you had¡­¡± ¡°Alright, how¡¯s the situation over there?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a mess. The army has already been mobilized, but it¡¯s useless. Instead, there are tragic casualties. However, it seems that an elite army squadron has inherited the strength in the game. They¡¯re resisting. I n to settle Mom and Dad in the bomb shelter and kill the enemy.¡± ¡°Alright, hold on. Shanghai is the front line of the ocean. The monsters should be the densest. I¡¯ll meet up with them after I deal with this side.¡± ¡°Be careful!¡± Bai Shuyi also hung up. At this moment, Lin Chen had already broken out of the window. Only then did he realize that there was more than one monster in the neighborhood. Instead, hundreds of Level 65 monsters, including elite monsters¡­ forcefully turned Lin Chen¡¯s neighborhood into a gathering ce for Level 65 Eagle Horn Beasts. The neighborhood was filled with the terrified cries of the people. However, these terrified cries undoubtedly stimted the monsters even more, and it also allowed them to find their target. Many people had already be food for the monsters. This was not Lin Chen¡¯s fault¡­ Even if he was covered in divine equipment, it was impossible for him to rush out to save them immediately. Furthermore, instead of hiding at home, these guys were actually running around. It was as if they were giving themselves to monsters! At this moment, many residents were hiding in the basketball court of the district. Why? After all, the basketball court was surrounded by barbed wire. They had been driven in. Originally, they thought that these barbed wire could stop these monsters. It turned out that they were overthinking. The barbed wire shattered with a single touch in front of the monsters. A hole was easily torn open. At that moment, the crowd had already lost all hope. However, at this moment, the Vermillion Bird chirped and attracted everyone¡¯s attention. They saw a person standing in the sky. Beside him was a woman who looked very cold and made people feel like they had fallen into a frost cer. On the man¡¯s back, there was actually a pair of wings! He was Lin Chen. That pair of wings belonged to the Flying Rat. Yes. After bing a general in the game, not only did Lin Chen inherit everything in the game, but even the pet possession mechanism had not changed. At this moment, the flying rat had attached itself to Lin Chen¡¯s body, forming a protective shield around his appearance. His wings had also be Lin Chen¡¯s. At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s attributes had increased by 35%, and he had also obtained the flying ability of a Flying Rat. He stood in the air and unleashed a beam of light from his Heavenly Secret weapon. Then, he killed the Eagle Horn Beasts one by one as if he was chopping melons and vegetables. The Vermillion Bird burned the Eagle Horn Beasts one by one. Yuki Onna was even more ruthless. She obeyed Lin Chen¡¯smand and fell from the sky into the basketball court. She immediately used a Snow Floating in the World skill to freeze all the Eagle Horn Beasts that had entered the basketball court! The Eagle Horn Beasts became ice sculptures, unable to get close to the humans. The next moment, Yuki Onna had frozen the barbed wire around the basketball court. The Eagle Horn Beasts werepletely isted outside. ¡°It¡¯s so cold¡­¡± ¡°Wow, Sister is so handsome!¡± ¡°That big brother in the sky is even more handsome, right?¡± ¡°Sister, you¡¯re so beautiful. Can you say something? Are you here to save us?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Some kids even approached Yuki Onna and tried to get close to her. By this time, Lin Chen and Vermillion Bird had taken care of the Eagle Horn Beasts. There were also a few people dressed in game clothes rushing over. Seeing that it was safe here, Lin Chen summoned Yuki Onna and led her and Vermillion Bird straight to school. When Lin Chen left, the few people who had entered the neighborhood stopped in their tracks. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°There are so many Eagle Horn Beast corpses. Could it be that a team arrived before us?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Move the crowd quickly!¡± ¡°Yes, Squad Leader!¡± A person came to the basketball court and looked at the Eagle Horn Beasts that were frozen. He immediately turned around and reported, ¡°This is an ice-type freezing skill. It onlysts for eight seconds in the game. It seems that the data changed after the game invaded the real world. It probably won¡¯t end until the ice meltspletely!¡± ¡°In that case, the person who could freeze the Eagle Horn Beast must be much stronger than the Eagle Horn Beast¡­ Who could it be?¡± These soldiers were very puzzled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Move quickly and rush to the school to support thepanymander! Sigh, in this situation, we¡¯re the onlypany in the entire Dragon Sea City. How many people can we save? Therefore, time is life!¡± ss monitor Liu Bing sighed. At this moment, his entire body was covered in blood. He had fought all the way here with the monsters. Moreover, his eyes were bloodshot. It was obvious that he was under immense pressure. Dragon Sea City, Science and Technology University. At this moment, the stadium was filled with people. The outside of the gymnasium was filled with the sounds of monsters shaking and strange cries. There were also some intense battle scenes. Dragon Sea City, 1st Company. At the same time, it was also the only local army. They had all received orders to enter the New World game before the game invaded. They had also used the advantage of the plummeting prices to develop with the funds given by the military, but there was too little time. Many people only inherited equipment and attributes around Level 70. Therefore, they were fighting to the death! ¡°Brothers, even if these monsters are Level 100, if they want to enter the stadium, they have to step over our corpses! Don¡¯t forget, we are soldiers of the Dragon Kingdom!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± The soldier didn¡¯t say anything else. In this ancient country, soldiers had always been like this. Iron blooded. He didn¡¯t say much! However, he had given his gentlest side to the person they wanted to protect. At this moment, a warhorse that was emitting golden light let out a cry and charged towards the group of monsters that were surrounding the soldiers. Moreover, it was where the monsters were the densest. ¡°Ha!¡± With a taunt, the monsters that were originally fighting the soldiers turned around when they heard this voice. Then, they roared and rushed over. ¡°It seems to be a Knight¡¯s Taunt skill¡­¡± ¡°Wait, this is also one of our yers!¡± ¡°His warhorse is emitting golden light, and his equipment is also shining¡­ That¡¯s great, Company Commander. Everyone seems to be saved!¡± ¡°¡­¡± In the stadium. Some students were bold enough to pay attention to the situation outside. At this moment, they suddenly heard Zhang Chunlin¡¯s voice. ¡°Youyou! Don¡¯t be afraid! I¡¯m here to save you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Zhang Chunlin! Zhang Chunlin, I¡¯m here!¡± Jiang Youyou held tightly onto her sister, Jiang Tingting, as she shouted back at Zhang Chunlin. However, it was obvious that her voice could not reach the battlefield outside. BOOM! At this moment, they could see that the school building had been ttened. Then, a huge demonic dragon appeared in everyone¡¯s vision. Dark Demon Dragon! A Level 80 Boss! This was not a small monster, but a Boss! Although the students in the stadium did not inherit the abilities in the game, many of them had yed this game before and recognized this monster at a nce. Many people looked at the nearly 100-meter-tall Dark Demon Dragon in silence. Suddenly, a voice sounded. ¡°It¡¯s really a monster in the game. No, that¡¯s impossible¡­ Does that mean that Lin Chen¡¯s dream is real? Oh right, Lin Chen! He, he still owes my brother three million! He invested so much money in the game, so he must be very powerful now! But why didn¡¯t hee to save us?¡± Ye Tenglong¡¯s face was filled with fear. Even so, he did not forget to pick a fight with Lin Chen. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 As soon as Ye Tenglong finished speaking, the Vermillion Bird¡¯s figure appeared outside. Rays of light shot in all directions! In the sky, a winged figure appeared. The next moment, that person attacked and almost instantly killed a Level 100 monster. Then, everyone could see Lin Chen pping his wings as he stood in front of the Dark Demon Dragon. ¡°Boss!¡± Zhang Chunlin was overjoyed when he saw Lin Chen. He immediately asked, ¡°You¡­ How did you fly?¡± ¡°Pet Possession. You can try it too.¡± Lin Chen turned around and answered Zhang Chunlin. The Dark Demon Dragon in front of him seemed to feel insulted. And so, the Demon Dragon roared. Lin Chen turned around and faced the Demon Dragon. This scene was just like the past. In his previous life, it was this fellow who had killed Lin Chen. Now, Lin Chen was standing in front of it again. However, the current Lin Chen no longer had the Demon Dragon in his eyes. ¡°Evil creature!¡± Lin Chen raised his hand, and with a sh of Heaven¡¯s Secret, he threw out a skill. Enhanced Thrust! Heaven¡¯s Secret directly entered the Demon Dragon¡¯s eyes. The demonic dragon roared in pain and stretched out its ws, as if it wanted to crush Lin Chen with its ws. However, Lin Chen quickly dodged and circled behind it¡­ This action was done in one go. Most importantly, Lin Chen¡¯s speed was too fast! With Lin Chen¡¯s speed, it was as if he had teleported. Next, it was abo of Enhanced Sucker Punch and Enhanced Sneak Attack. When the Demon Dragon turned around, its HP was already at the bottom. However, it could not catch Lin Chen at all. Even though the mes that spewed out burned the trees and greenery on the campus, but they could not catch up to Lin Chen¡¯s retreating speed. When the Demonic Dragon¡¯s me breathing ended, Lin Chen used a Super Slide Kick. His speed exceeded 400 yards per second. Even though the Demonic Dragon Boss had Super Armor and could not be sent flying, Lin Chen¡¯s double physical/magical damage was enough to take him out. ¡°Cool, boss!¡± Zhang Chunlin was overjoyed. At this moment, there were still many monsters outside. These monsters in the eyes of ordinary people were just a group of ants in Lin Chen¡¯s eyes. Lin Chen was expressionless as he cleaned up the spoils of war from killing the Darkness Demon Dragon. The Vermillion Bird sucked out a glowing bead from the Darkness Demon Dragon¡¯s head. Then, Lin Chen cut off the Darkness Demon Dragon¡¯s eyes, palms, feet, and even a pair of wings. After putting everything into his storage ring, Lin Chen did not discover the soul form. After all, the Dark Demon Dragon was only a Level 80 Boss. ¡°Looks like I have to kill some Level 120 monsters to capture souls.¡± Lin Chen thought to himself and turned to Zhang Chunlin and the soldiers who had inherited the gaming ability. ¡°Protect the students. I¡¯ll clear a path in front and follow me.¡± Immediately, Lin Chen charged out. He was facing the direction of leaving the city. This was because Lin Chen had already sensed the existence of Sky Moon City. That¡¯s right! Sky Moon City appeared on the Blue. Actually, it wasn¡¯t just Sky Moon City. If someone looked at the Blue from outer space now, they would see that the entire Blue had been expanding crazily, more than a hundred timesrger than before. Many new continents and cities had also appeared on the Blue. Among them, thergest ocean on the Blue had also expanded by more than a hundred times. However, a hugend appeared out of thin air in the center of the ocean. It was evenrger than all thend on the Blue! Countless cities descended from the sky. Afternding on the ground, everything started to grow. However, during this process, a few cities flew towards differentnds. Among them, Sky Moon City flew towards Lin Chen¡¯s location andnded about 200 miles away from the northern suburbs of Dragon Sea City. This was the territory that had been vacated after the Blue ¡®expanded¡¯. Lin Chen killed the monsters in an instant. Zhang Chunlin and the soldiers escorted the teachers and students of the school as well as somemoners outside. Moreover, because Lin Chen was faster, almost everyone drove. At that moment, in a school bus, Ye Tenglong said proudly, ¡°Haha, Lin Chen is not bad. At least he knows that he still owes me money and came to save me! Let me tell you, you¡¯ve all benefited from me this time. Be sensible in the future.¡± She didn¡¯t know if this guy had been spoiled since he was young or if he was used to being arrogant. Or rather, there was something wrong with his brain. Actually¡­ He had been provoked. After the game invaded the real world, the world changed greatly. Many people had nothing left from then on. The houses copsed. The inte broke down. The world was paralyzed! The original order disappeared overnight. sses, as well as people¡¯s abilities, would also be redistributed. However, before the game invaded, as long as Ye Tenglong did not delete his ount, he could have soared into the sky. After all, he was also a max-level ount. There was also a set of good equipment that could at least score 60 to 70 points. And now¡­ Ye Tenglong realized that he could not contact his brother, Ye Tenghu. There was an 80% chance that he was doomed. Originally, he could be arrogant because of his brother, Ye Tenghu. Now, he had lost contact with his brother. Then what else could he rely on? Yes. Lin Chen! He had always emphasized that Lin Chen still owed his brother three million. Coincidentally, Zhang Chunlin also came to the bus to look for Jiang Youyou. When he heard Ye Tenglong¡¯s words, Zhang Chunlin pped him without hesitation. He said coldly, ¡°Ye Tenglong, my boss came to save everyone because he was benevolent. It has nothing to do with you. If you dare to mention it again, I¡¯ll throw you out now. Do you believe me?¡± Who was Ye Tenglong in ss in the past? That was the crown prince of the Dragon Sea City! He had never been bullied like this. ¡°You dare to hit me? Do you believe that I¡¯ll make Lin Chen kill you? He still owes my brother three million!¡± Ye Tenglong looked at Zhang Chunlin, who was dressed in game equipment. He definitely did not dare to hit him. Therefore, the moment he opened his mouth, he mentioned the three million again. ¡°F*ck, how can there be such an idiot?¡± Zhang Chunlin was so angry that heughed. He took out his phone and said coldly, ¡°Three million, three million¡­ What¡¯s the use of money now? Can money save lives? Can it help you kill monsters? Come, I¡¯ll transfer three million to you directly. Then, you can get lost!¡± Beep! Zhang Chunlin¡¯s phone connected with Ye Tenglong¡¯s. Three million was transferred to his ount. ¡°Get lost. Take your three million and face those monsters!¡± Zhang Chunlin opened the bus door. This time, Ye Tenglong panicked and hurriedly begged for mercy. ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to go down¡­¡± However, Zhang Chunlin picked him up and threw him out of the car like he was carrying a chick. Ye Tenglong howled in despair. Through the car window, he could see the green light emitted by the eyes of the monsters in the distance¡­ It was obvious that Ye Tenglong was doomed. At this moment, Zhang Chunlin stared at everyone coldly and said, ¡°Do you all understand now? The world has changed! Now, the strong are respected. Although Boss didn¡¯t say such words, but¡­ you can¡¯t deny that it was Boss Lin Chen who saved you all! If anyone still wants to nder him, feel free to step forward.¡± As he spoke, Zhang Chunlin looked at a teacher. In the past, this teacher had always caused trouble for Lin Chen in the group. Now that he felt Zhang Chunlin¡¯s gaze and recalled what happened to Ye Tenglong, the teacher¡¯s gaze was filled with fear. Fortunately, Zhang Chunlin did not say anything else. However, after Ye Tenglong¡¯s incident and Zhang Chunlin¡¯s words, everyone finally understood what kind of situation they were in. He also understood the reason why they were still alive¡­ It was simply because they were all humans. Just like Lin Chen, they were human. There was no other reason. Moreover, this rtionship was very fragile. Once they angered Lin Chen or Zhang Chunlin, they would not be able to continue living. This was the cruel reality! At the same time, the rules of the original world began to changepletely. However, the bus Zhang Chunlin was on was only the beginning of a change. Game invasion. There were nearly two hundred countries and regions on the Blue with a poption of six to seven billion. A huge catastrophe might take a long time. Right now, no one knew what awaited them ahead. Sky Moon City! Lin Chen had already arrived at the city gate. At this moment, catgirl Seven was standing on top of the city gate. ¡°Greetings, City Lord!¡± When Lin Chen¡¯s figure appeared, Seven immediately brought the knights on duty to greet him. ¡°Seven.¡± Lin Chen smiled. The NPC catgirl that he had hired was still here. That meant¡­ Everyone must be here! Moreover, judging from the reaction of Seven and the knights, they were still loyal to him. This meant that Lin Chen¡¯s investment was very sessful! ¡°Go, inform everyone, including High Priest Kong Yan and Leader Kong Lin, that I¡¯m back.¡± Lin Chen gave the order. When Zhang Chunlin and the soldiers arrived with a convoy, Everyone got out of the cars. Then, they looked at the scene in front of them in shock¡­ In front of a city with a city wall that was 100 meters tall, there was a knight group, a warrior group, a mage group, and many mercenaries in game clothes. All of them held weapons and knelt down to Lin Chen. In the crowd, Kong Yan and Kong Lin, who had stepped forward, also expressed their respect to Lin Chen. Lin Chen said to them, ¡°Your benefactor, the Divine Spiritualist, and her family have also been attacked by monsters. I hope that you two seniors can help save her. How about that?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already sensed the location of the Divine Spiritualist. Please wait a moment, City Lord.¡± Kong Yan¡¯s figure disappeared on the spot almost instantly. In less than a minute, Kong Yan appeared again. Then, Lin Chen heard a familiar voice. ¡°Lin Chen!¡± ¡°Mengyao.¡± Lin Chen smiled and looked at the woman standing in front of him. Youth, holiness, beauty¡­ He couldn¡¯t find the right words to describe her. Liu Mengyao smiled and opened her arms to hug Lin Chen, forgetting to introduce her family. For some reason, everyone cheered. In the crowd, Zhang Chunlin could not help but look at Jiang Youyou. Thetter blushed slightly. On the other hand, the school beauty, Jiang Tingting, who was supposed to be the future star host, did not take her eyes off Lin Chen. There were no dark clouds outside Sky Moon City. The moonlight was quiet and beautiful. It was just that there were too many people. There was also an endless stream of vehicles being led over by the soldiers. In addition, they also brought a few inheritors of gaming abilities. There were about 100,000 people in total. Moreover, most of them were young people and children. ¡°Reporting to the City Lord, Long Lin, the garrisonmander of Dragon Sea City, hase to report¡­ We¡¯ve done our best to save the people. Currently, the entire Dragon Sea City has fallen. City Lord, please instruct us on the next step!¡± Long Lin from the military arrived before Lin Chen. He gave a standard military salute. Then, Long Lin brought a shocking piece of news! Chapter 36 Chapter 36 At this moment, Long Lin was holding amunicator that was specially used by the military. In fact, after the game invaded, although thework on the Blue was damaged immediately, many signal towers were still strong. They were slowly destroyed by some monsters. Coupled with the expanded Blue, the distance between the various regions becamerger and longer, and the phones gradually lost their effect. However, the military¡¯smunicator was still very strong. Long Lin reported to Lin Chen¡­ The military headquarters was also attacked by monsters! At the moment, all the countries on the Blue were the same. It could be said that the world waspletely paralyzed! After hearing the news, Liu Mengyao was very worried. She said to Lin Chen, ¡°Will my grandfather be in danger too? We can¡¯t contact him now.¡± ¡°Who is your grandfather?¡± Long Lin asked. ¡°Liu Quan!¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s the Great General!¡± When Long Lin heard this, he immediately bowed to Liu Mengyao and said, ¡°City Lord, I want to lead the soldiers to find and rescue the general and the others!¡± ¡°Given the situation outside, if you go out, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be doomed.¡± Lin Chen stopped them slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely look for Mengyao¡¯s grandfather, but if you¡¯ve made up your mind to leave, I won¡¯t stop you¡­ Of course, everyone is the same. If you want to leave, leave!¡± Lin Chen¡¯sst sentence was directed at everyone who hade to Sky Moon City. Freedom toe and go. Lin Chen did not want to ept just anyone. He bought Sky Moon City because he had foreseen things and nned to build a human base on the Blue. However, this did not mean that Lin Chen would want just anyone. ¡°Although it¡¯s safe to stay in Sky Moon City, you have to listen to my arrangements. Also, Zhang Chunlin will be Sky Moon City¡¯s vice city lord from now on¡­ I heard about Ye Tenglong¡¯s matter. Now, I¡¯m telling everyone that I support Zhang Chunlin¡¯s actions! The world has changed drastically. It¡¯s no longer the same as before. If you want to survive, but you don¡¯t want to listen, and you still want freedom, you can leave now.¡± The meaning behind Lin Chen¡¯s words was obvious. If there were people who were unconvinced, they could leave as they pleased. He would not stop them. Inparison, Zhang Chunlin was more suitable to deal with these people. Therefore, Lin Chen simply gave him a vice city lord position and let him decide who could stay and who could stay. The matters in Sky Moon City were temporarily left to him. Lin Chen sent the three Sky Moon Legions to assist Zhang Chunlin. Then, he went to rescue Liu Mengyao¡¯s grandfather. Liu Quan. However, Lin Chen did not know how chaotic the outside world was now. Moreover, there was a message from Bai Shuyi on Lin Chen¡¯s phone¡­ It was sent an hour ago. Bai Shuyi said that zombies had appeared in Shanghai! Snow Foam also sent a message. Undead appeared where she was¡­ However, Snow Foam made it very clear that she had found the person who controlled the undead. It was a necromancer, one of the level 110 Bosses in the game. After killing many people, this necromancer turned the dead into undead and upied a territory. It could be said that the outside world was already very dangerous. Especially zombies. The main threat of these things was that they were too infectious. Although Bai Shuyi did not say how the zombies appeared, Lin Chen could guess that it must be the boss of the game, the Corpse Bug King. This guy was a level 70 boss in the game. It was not very powerful. However, it could create zombies. In real life, it was very powerful. Hence, Lin Chen found Kong Yan and Kong Lin and said to them, ¡°Seniors, I would like to ask you to help save your Divine Spiritualist¡¯s grandfather¡­ After this is done, I can promise to give you a piece of territory. In addition, the Trial Tower of Sky Moon City can be used by the people of the Saintly Virgin Tribe in the future. What do you think?¡± He asked Kong Yan to bring Liu Mengyao¡¯s family over, but Kong Yan went without saying anything. However, after hearing about Liu Mengyao¡¯s grandfather, Kong Yan didn¡¯t say a word. This meant that in her heart, only Liu Mengyao was important. She probably didn¡¯t want to do anything about the others. Hence, Lin Chen used a negotiating tone this time. Furthermore, he even promised Kong Yan some conditions. Kong Yan and Kong Lin decided to agree. Lin Chen said to Liu Mengyao, ¡°Get the two seniors to bring you to your grandfather. I have to make a trip to Shanghai¡­ Sky Moon City is located between Shanghai and Dragon Sea City. Now that the Corpse Bug King has appeared in Shanghai and can even create zombie viruses, we have to eliminate the Corpse Bug King! Otherwise, Sky Moon City might be contaminated.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s split up.¡± When Liu Mengyao heard that there were zombies, she knew that things had gotten out of hand. Furthermore, the location of Sky Moon City was actually not far from Shanghai. This made it even more important to eliminate the Corpse Bug King! However, Lin Chen knew very well. There was definitely more than one Corpse Bug King. Perhaps other countries have also been infected. Undead, zombies¡­ Once these things came out, it would simply be a disaster among disasters for the humans on the Blue. A strong apocalyptic aura enveloped all the humans on the Blue. Lin Chen couldn¡¯t care less about other ces now. However, Lin Chen had to take care of the area around Sky Moon City. Shanghai This used to be the most prosperous city in the Dragon Country. There were tall buildings everywhere. But now, the buildings had copsed. The entire city was in a state of panic. The streets were filled with people. However, if one took a closer look, these people were all very terrified. Their eyes were lifeless and white. When they moved, they were like walking corpses. Those who were familiar with sci-fi movies knew that this kind of person was no longer human. They had a term: zombies! In addition, as a city that was close to the sea and connected to the Pacific Ocean, there were many Boss monsters here. If not for the fact that Shanghai was to the east and there were some inds and cities of other countries as barriers, there would probably be even more monsters here. Of course, as the most prosperous city, there were many yers in Shanghai who had retained their abilities in the game. Bai Shuyi was not fighting alone. Right now, she was in a party with a group of people, fighting a Level 120 boss! However, these people¡¯s level and strength were only around Level 110. In Bai Shuyi¡¯s eyes, they were not very strong. However, Bai Shuyi was not confident in dealing with a Level 120 Boss alone. This was not a game, but reality. If she failed, she would die. It was safer to have teammates. These people were all men. Bai Shuyi also asked for their names. They were Du Li, Wang Jing, and Chen Ye. She felt that the names were a little strange. However, Bai Shuyi did not think too much about it. At this time, humans would definitely be united! Her typical way of thinking made Bai Shuyi choose to trust her teammates. However, Bai Shuyi did not expect that after the party had reduced the Boss¡¯ HP to only a sliver of health and the Boss had entered a critical state, the three of them would suddenly join forces to attack her. BANG! At this moment, Bai Shuyi only had a trace of blood left. Even though she was a Valkyrie. But she couldn¡¯t do anything! At the most critical moment, she nned to take the Boss¡¯s attack head-on, but the three ruffians ambushed her from behind¡­ Bai Shuyi was caught off guard and entered a heavily injured state. She fell to the ground from atop a building. For a moment, it was difficult to even get up. At this moment, Du Liughed and said, ¡°Haha, we¡¯ve struck gold this time! After killing this Level 120 Boss, we can even capture a beautiful girl. Even the top-grade equipment of this girl is ours!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave the boss to you guys. I¡¯ll have a good afternoon first!¡± As Wang Jing spoke, he was about to jump off the building. ¡°Be careful of her dog. This beast is also very powerful. I reckon its quality is not low.¡± Chen Ye reminded him. Wang Jingnded beside Bai Shuyi. At this moment, Tengu was still protecting its master. Wang Jing did not dare to move for a moment, so he tried to persuade, ¡°Beauty, you¡¯d better make your pet behave. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be heartbroken if such a good pet is killed by us, right?¡± ¡°You bastards, scumbags!¡± Bai Shuyi scolded, ¡°At this juncture, not only did you not help the humans, but you also harmed me¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you. You can scold us however you want! As for humans, don¡¯t call for us. Besides, humans are selfish! We¡¯ve always been gold diggers who kill for money in the game. Now that the game has descended into reality, we naturally have to return to our old profession.¡± Wang Jing chuckled and reported his game ID. ¡°I¡¯m called Psychopath in the game. You should have heard of me, right?¡± At a nce, this person was a psychopath in reality. ¡°So it¡¯s you worms!¡± Bai Shuyi was furious. As a Valkyrie, she had never tolerated anything unjust. However, now that she was seriously injured and was ambushed by three of her trusted ¡®own people¡¯, she could not take this lying down even if she died! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Even if I die in battle, I won¡¯t let trash like you abuse me!¡± Bai Shuyi struggled to stand up. She even summoned her pet. She could barely still put up a fight. She would not give in so easily! However, there was no need for that. A voice came from the back of the alley. ¡°So you gold diggers have been hiding until now! I¡¯m very curious. Didn¡¯t you also target me in the game back then? Why haven¡¯t you made a move?¡± ¡°Lin Chen!¡± When Bai Shuyi heard this voice, she immediately felt relieved¡­ Lin Chen walked out from the shadows in the alley. A pair of wings grew on his back. On his body was white attire that seemed like snow amongst a spring breeze. He held the Heavenly Secret weapon in his hand. The Vermillion Bird was on the left, and Yuki Onna was on the right. As soon as Lin Chen appeared, he locked onto Wang Jing. Vermillion Bird and Yuki Onna attacked. Yuki Onna used Ice Seal and the Vermillion Bird used me Beam. ¡°Forest Dawn!¡± Wang Jing ran away. However, it was already toote. The Vermillion Bird¡¯s mes had already hit him. Wang Jing immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. However, at this moment, two figures pulled him and immediately rushed into the street, amidst the vast zombie tide. Above, the Level 120 Boss Giant monster also shed down with its huge axe. However, the giant monster had already lost a lot of health. After weighing the pros and cons, Lin Chen did not chase after them. He raised his hand and instantly appeared behind the giant monster. Vermillion Bird and Yuki Onna also used their skills and killed the two-headed monster with an enhanced sneak attack. A soul appeared. Furthermore, it was about to escape. However, Lin Chen grabbed it and devoured it. Lin Chen¡¯s soul cultivation bottleneck began to show signs of loosening¡­ A minuteter, Lin Chen opened his eyes. His entire body exuded a sharp and majestic aura. He had cultivated to the sixth rank for soul cultivation! At the same time, he had also reached Level 121! There was no level cap like in the game! Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Just as Lin Chen had expected. He gave up on chasing after the few gold diggers and stayed behind to take over the Boss with low health because it was Level 120. Lin Chen could devour its soul to aid his cultivation. This was the first time Lin Chen had devoured the main soul of a Boss outside of the dungeon. It was indeed a great supplement! There was also a lot of EXP. It allowed Lin Chen to level up. Of course, now that Bai Shuyi was seriously injured, Lin Chen could not leave. After the game descended into reality, there was a very realistic state of serious injury. There was even a near-death state. In these two states, the attributes would be greatly reduced. But it didn¡¯t matter. There was plenty of medicine in Lin Chen¡¯s ring. He gave Bai Shuyi a huge supplement. Ordinary alchemists could refine it. After Bai Shuyi ate it, she was no longer in a seriously injured state. Her HP was slowly recovering. ¡°How do you feel? Do you want to eat another super supplement pill?¡± Lin Chen smiled and held a medicinal pill in his hand. Bai Shuyi could not help but roll her eyes and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you just give me a super supplement to begin with?¡± ¡°Hehe, I want to try the effect in real life.¡± Lin Chen was using Bai Shuyi as a guinea pig. No wonder Bai Shuyi was a little unhappy. However, when the Valkyrie regained her full strength after taking the Super Nourishment Pill, Bai Shuyi looked at Lin Chen seriously and said, ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°Ahem.¡± On the other hand, Lin Chen was not used to Bai Shuyi thanking him in such a serious manner. However, the two of them were still in danger. There was no unnecessary greeting or conversation. They quickly went back to their new battle. Lin Chenkuang cut down a whole street of zombies. Together with Bai Shuyi, they killed their way to the front of the Corpse Bug King. A Level 70 Boss. In Lin Chen¡¯s hands, it was just a piece of trash that could be instantly killed. It did not take much effort. At the same time, a strange item dropped. [Puppet¡¯s Heart: Special-purpose tool, extremely evil.] It seemed that the Corpse Bug King used this to create zombies. After the Corpse Bug King was killed, the monsters in the nearby streets seemed to have smelled it and rushed over, as if they were in a hurry to fill the gap and upy territory. Lin Chen and Liu Mengyao killed batch after batch, but they seemed to be unable to kill them all. The monster¡¯s corpses and blood even dyed the river red. During this battle, Lin Chen suddenly discovered that there were some figures standing in the clouds in the sky. ¡®People?¡¯ Lin Chen became vignt. These people could stand on the clouds. Moreover, when Lin Chen discovered them, he inexplicably felt his heart palpitate¡­ That was a reaction that he had never had even when facing a Level 150 Boss. Suddenly, Bai Shuyi eximed, ¡°Lin Chen!¡± Lin Chen hurriedly looked at Bai Shuyi. It turned out that the two of them had unknowingly killed their way from the streets to the seaside. Many monster corpses and blood had also flowed into the sea. Roar! In the sea, a huge sea monster rushed out after smelling the scent. At that moment, Lin Chen¡¯s expression changed and he hurriedly shouted, ¡°Bai Shuyi, quickly retreat!¡± Lin Chen couldn¡¯t tell what level this sea monster was¡­ That meant that it had to be of an infinitely higher level! This proved to be the case. After the sea monster jumped out of the sea, it directly swallowed a Level 130 monster. The reason why the giant-legged monsters were called this was because their legs were 65 meters tall. The entire giant-legged monster was more than a hundred meters tall, but it was still only a mouthful for the sea demons. ¡°This sea demon is not someone we can deal with now!¡± Lin Chen pulled Bai Shuyi and turned to leave. He even said, ¡°It seems that even Shanghai is about to fallpletely!¡± There was nothing he could do! There were too many monsters. Moreover, they were also very strong. Even if Lin Chen was the number one yer in the game, he was only a yer. He was only Level 121. As for soul cultivation, it only started at Level 120. Lin Chen nned to escape with Bai Shuyi. He couldn¡¯t care less. He even wanted to go back and properly set up the defense of Sky Moon City. With the strength of these monsters, to be honest, if the Holy Maiden Tribe was unwilling to do anything, Sky Moon City would definitely be doomed! Just as Lin Chen made up his mind, a voice suddenly came from the sky. ¡°Evil creature, you dare to cross the line and plunder the magical beasts of my Dragon Spirit Kingdom? You¡¯re courting death!¡± The huge sea monster suddenly stopped moving. Its huge head looked at the sky and it could actually speak. Its voice was like muffled thunder, ¡°God Apostle Realm¡­ I just ate giant-legged monster. Does the Dragon Spirit Kingdom want to start a war with our Sea Demon Race?¡± ¡°Hmph, if you leave now, this governor will pretend that nothing happened!¡± A man in golden armor walked down from the clouds. He held a golden spear in his hand and had a mighty aura. In fact, the originally irritable monsters quietened down. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll back off.¡± Seeing that the other party was about to attack, the sea demon immediately returned to the water. After a huge wave, it disappeared. At this moment, the man floated down. He stopped in front of Lin Chen and Bai Shuyi. Lin Chen calmed himself down and looked at the other party. ¡°Thank you for your help, sir. We can¡¯t stand the sea demons bullying the demon beasts of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. We didn¡¯t realize that we overestimated ourselves? In that case, we won¡¯t disturb your patrol. Goodbye!¡± With that, Lin Chen pulled Bai Shuyi and was about to leave. ¡°You are not citizens of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom!¡± The man said, ¡°You two are from the Blue, right?¡± Lin Chen and Bai Shuyi stopped in their tracks. In the sky, many soldiers of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom suddenly became vignt. Two rays of light shone over, causing the soldiers of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom to surround them. When the light dissipated, Lin Chen heard Liu Mengyao¡¯s voice. ¡°Lin Chen, Shuyi.¡± ¡°Mengyao¡­ Lin Chen greets the two elders!¡± Lin Chen immediately bowed to Kong Yan and Kong Lin before looking at an old man beside Liu Mengyao. Liu Quan! He was also wearing armor. However, there were many bloodstains on the armor. It seemed that he had also experienced a battle. At this moment, the man also saw Kong Yan and Kong Lin. He quickly raised his hand to signal all the soldiers to retreat. Then, he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Gold Spear, the Governor of the Sea Conquering Province of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, greets the two seniors of the Holy Maiden Tribe of the Light! It turns out that Senior has already led the Holy Maiden Tribe of the Light to escape. It¡¯s really worth celebrating¡­ I wonder if Senior ns to find a territory to live in my Dragon Spirit Kingdom?¡± ¡°Currently, our Holy Maiden Tribe lives in his Sky Moon City.¡± In Kong Yan¡¯s reply, she mentioned Lin Chen and his Sky Moon City. ¡°I see¡­¡± Gold Spear turned around and said to Lin Chen, ¡°Since you¡¯re the Sky Moon City Lord, why didn¡¯t you say anything just now? Also, why didn¡¯t you greet me when you saw me?¡± ¡°Greetings, Provincial Lord Gold.¡± Lin Chen cupped his hands. But in fact, there were many questions in Lin Chen¡¯s mind. For example, where did this Gold Spear fellowe from? And what about this Dragon Spirit Kingdom? In addition, what was going on with the entire game invading reality? From the looks of it, it did not seem like the game had invaded the Blue. It seemed more that a few powerful forces had nned to invade this for a long time. ¡°Blue¡­ No, it should be called the Blue World now. Previously, there were a total of eight provinces in the southeast of the Blue¡¯s Dragon Kingdom. Now, they have all been divided under our Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Under the orders of the gods, the people of the Blue can also have a chance to rise. Therefore, since you bought Sky Moon City, your status as the city lord will also be recognized by the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. As for the demon beasts everywhere, from now on, you can¡¯t kill them wantonly. After these demon beasts have divided their territory, you can kill them at will. Do you understand?¡± Gold Spear gave Lin Chen an order in a warning tone. ¡°Governor Gold, please forgive me for asking¡­ If we¡¯re not allowed to kill these demon beasts, are we going to let them kill the people of the Blue at will?¡± Lin Chen said in a low voice. ¡°General, you said just now that the Dragon Spirit Kingdom recognizes the people of the Blue, so are we also citizens of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom in the future? How can the Dragon Spirit Kingdom let the demon beasts kill their own citizens?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The golden spear nodded and said coldly, ¡°However, it¡¯s their own problem that they can¡¯t defeat the demon beasts. Before we descended, we had already given everyone on the Blue a chance to obtain the ability to fight the demon beasts within twenty years. However, they gave up of their own volition!¡± Hearing this, Lin Chen understood a little¡­ Sure enough, there was a huge problem with the New World game. Now, it seemed like a scheme. At this moment, Lin Chen, including everyone on the Blue, was already in the middle of the scheme. Gold Spear said to Lin Chen, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. I admire you for daring to say these words. In that case, I can give you face and arrange for troops to treat all the surviving Blue people and send them to Sky Moon City for you to deal with.¡± ¡°Thank you, Governor Gold!¡± Lin Chen immediately expressed his gratitude. ¡°In Sea Conqueror Province, there¡¯s only one city that the Blue people bought, and that¡¯s your Sky Moon City. I can also acknowledge you as the Sky Moon City Lord, but from now on, you¡¯re my man. Do you understand?¡± Gold Spear asked again. ¡°Understood. Thank you for your appreciation, Governor Gold!¡± Lin Chen knew what it meant to be under someone else¡¯s roof. Although this roof was also obtained by them through schemes and force, there was nothing they could do. After all, strength was everything. It was likely that Gold Spear was willing to say so much to Lin Chen and even admit that Lin Chen lived in Sky Moon City, including roping Lin Chen in, due to Kong Yan, the soul third rank Divine Messenger, who was definitely of great influence. After that, Lin Chen did not say anything else. Gold Spear didn¡¯t have any other requests. He only wanted Lin Chen to remember that in three days, Lin Chen should go to Sea Conqueror City to see him. Lin Chen agreed. Then, the group began to return to Sky Moon City. Only then did Lin Chen have a chance to talk to Liu Quan. ¡°General Liu¡­¡± ¡°You still call me General? I know everything about you and Mengyao.¡± ¡°Grandpa Liu.¡± Lin Chen, on the other hand, was not embarrassed at all. He immediately changed his words, causing Liu Mengyao to blush. However, Lin Chen asked anxiously, ¡°Grandpa, do you have any news about the various countries on the Blue?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve asked the right person!¡± Liu Quan¡¯s response meant that he had a lot of information in his hands. What Lin Chen wanted now was information. Only with enough information could he quickly figure out the current situation. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 In the evening, in Sky Moon City. Almost an entire day had passed since the great changes on the Blue and the invasion of the monsters. At this moment, Lin Chen was sitting in the main seat in the main hall of the City Lord Residence of Sky Moon City. Then, Kong Yan, Kong Lin, Liu Mengyao, Liu Quan, Bai Shuyi, and Zhang Chunlin sat down separately. Everyone was listening to Liu Quan¡¯s story. ¡°The small Sun Country in the east was almostpletely wiped out in one night¡­ Of course, some people who inherited the game ability are still alive, but the entire territory has indeed fallen.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that Eagle Country is still resisting, but I believe they won¡¯t be any better than us because all the missiles and heavy weapons have lost their effectiveness. Bullets alone can¡¯t prate the skin of these monsters.¡± ¡°Those countries in the west have all fallen!¡± ¡°The Bear Kingdom in the north is also resisting, but the great changes on the Blue have pushed them further to the north. The weather is extremely bad, and countless people have died. They probably won¡¯t be able to survive after today.¡± The above was the news about the entire Blue that Liu Quan had brought. ¡°It seems that the Blue haspletely fallen.¡± Lin Chen said in a deep voice, ¡°The Gold Spear we encountered just now imed to be the provincial governor of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡¯s Sea Conquering Province. Everyone has seen his strength. He¡¯s at the peak of the second soul rank. His soldiers are all above level 150. And this is just Gold Spear and his soldiers. How many Gold Spears and how many people are there in the entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Bai Shuyi agreed. ¡°Besides, the Blue seems to be much bigger than before, right?¡± ¡°You can understand it this way. The territory of the Dragon Kingdom now is at least hundreds of millions of square kilometers. Golden Spear said that the Dragon Spirit Kingdom upied the eight southeastern provinces of the Dragon Kingdom in the past. These territoriesbined are terrifyingly huge! They¡¯re almostrger than the entirend of the Blue in the past.¡± Liu Quan shook his head and sighed, ¡°From this, we can see how many outsiders there are.¡± ¡°But we can¡¯t always be at the mercy of others!¡± Bai Shuyi said angrily, ¡°From the beginning until now, do you know how miserable the people I¡¯ve seen have been? Besides, although that Gold Spear said that he would ept us, he keeps calling us people from the Blue. His tone is filled with contempt.¡± ¡°Therefore, I suggest that we organize our people.¡± Liu Quan said in a deep voice, ¡°Now, we have this city, and Lin Chen is also capable. Most importantly, Lin Chen can obtain the recognition of that Gold Spear. Furthermore, this city belongs to Lin Chen, so we¡¯ll respect him as the City Lord from now on. After that, we¡¯ll set up a new system and work hard to unite all those who can work together to survive.¡± As expected of the old general. His words, including his gaze, were the ones that saw the furthest away. No one had any objections to Liu Quan¡¯s suggestion. Moreover, Lin Chen¡¯s strength was obvious. At this moment, Kong Yan suddenly said, ¡°Our Holy Maiden Tribe will not continue to stay in Sky Moon City, so¡­ I hope that the Divine Spiritualist can leave with us and go to a new territory.¡± ¡°No, why would Yaoyao want to go with you?¡± Bai Shuyi panicked. However, Kong Yan insisted, ¡°The Divine Spiritualist must follow us because we have a more suitable cultivation method for her. Divine Spiritualists only appear once every thousand years, just like how your city lord is a Celestial. They are both rare job sses. If we let the Divine Spiritualist follow you, I will not be at ease!¡± Bai Shuyi wanted to say something, but Lin Chen raised his hand to stop her. Lin Chen asked Kong Yan gently, ¡°Senior Kong, why do you say that my profession and that of a Divine Spiritualist are very rare? Bai Shuyi¡¯s a Valkyrie, so her profession should be very rare as well, right?¡± ¡°The Valkyrie profession is indeed rare, but it¡¯s not so rare that it only appears once every thousand years. Divine Spiritualists only appear once every thousand years, and Celestials only appear once every ten thousand years. Can they bepared?¡± When Kong Yan heard Lin Chen¡¯s question, she didn¡¯t hide anything and told him everything. ¡°Don¡¯t think that Gold Spear only thinks highly of you because of this Sky Moon City. In fact, to them, the status of a city lord can be taken away at any time. There¡¯s nothing strange about it. Gold Spear thinks highly of you because you¡¯re a Celestial, the only one!¡± Lin Chen was stunned. When he first got his job certificate, he didn¡¯t see the Celestial¡¯s description of being unique! However, in Kong Yan¡¯s words, Celestials seemed to be very, very powerful! It was a once-in-a-lifetime urrence. So, this was the reason why Lin Chen was acknowledged by Gold Spear? However, before Lin Chen could be happy, Kong Yan spoke again. ¡°Although you are a Celestial and very powerful, don¡¯t think that you will have a smooth journey in the future. The stronger the profession, the more targeted you will be. In addition, the eptance of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom is also valuable. In the future, the Blue will not be peaceful. These countries will definitely fight each other¡­ Divine Spiritualists need a stable cultivation environment, and now, only we can give it to her!¡± It was obvious that Kong Yan was thinking for Liu Mengyao. However, Lin Chen wasn¡¯t very willing to let them take Liu Mengyao away. At this moment, the Dragon General requested to see him. ¡°Come in.¡± Lin Chen let Dragon General, the leader of the Skymoon Knights, in and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Reporting to the City Lord, I was ordered to lead the knights to patrol the surroundings and discovered that there¡¯s a mining mountain range in the west. There¡¯s also a soul mountain range in the northwest.¡± Long Jiang told Lin Chen two good news. Mine! And the Soul Mountain Range. Lin Chen was still a little puzzled. Kong Yan couldn¡¯t help but stand up and said, ¡°There must be a spirit vein under the Soul Mountain Range that can produce Soul Crystals. The mine can produce gold coins. ording to tradition, these two mountains belong to whoever discovers them first and upies them. City Lord Lin, can you give us a mountain in the Soul Mountain Range as our territory? In that case, the Divine Spiritualist will follow us and be close to your Sky Moon City. What do you think?¡± There was a spirit vein in the Soul Mountain Range that could produce soul crystals? In addition, the mine was a gold mine! Lin Chen was overjoyed. This was really a mine! As for Kong Yan¡¯s suggestion, Lin Chen hesitated. However, he quickly made a decision¡­ The strongest person in Sky Moon City was still Lin Chen himself. However, against those Rank one and Rank two monsters, Lin Chen¡¯s strength was still not enough. Lin Chen originally wanted to keep the Holy Maiden Tribe. At the very least, he could temporarily let the Holy Maiden Tribe act as Sky Moon City¡¯s protective umbre. It was not impossible for Kong Yan to get a mountain peak on the mountain range as her territory. However, the conditions had to be negotiated. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go to the mountain range and take a look!¡± Lin Chen stood up. The group left Sky Moon City and killed any monsters they saw on the way. When Lin Chen arrived at the mountain range, he was stunned! ¡®You call this a mountain range?¡¯ Even if Lin Chen flew into the sky, he felt that there was no end to it. It should be said that this was a mountain range. ¡°Dragon General, are you sure there¡¯s a gold mine in this entire mountain range?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°Yes, City Lord!¡± After obtaining Dragon General¡¯s response, Lin Chen¡¯s mentality had also gained a deeper understanding of the Soul Mountain Range. As expected, when he arrived at the Soul Mountain Range, he found that it was another iparably huge mountain range. Lin Chen patted Zhang Chunlin¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Do you still know how to mine?¡± ¡°What are you saying¡­¡± Zhang Chunlin was very sensible. Without another word, he rolled up his sleeves and went forward to do it. He dug and dug and dug. He really dug out a soul crystal. Although it was only of ordinary quality, ¡°Senior Kong.¡± Lin Chen looked at Kong Yan and said, ¡°We can give you a mountain as your territory, but the Holy Maiden Tribe will form an alliance with Sky Moon City in the future. Moreover, if there are outstanding disciples in Sky Moon City in the future, you can also let them enter the Holy Maiden Tribe to be nurtured. As a reward, the Holy Maiden Tribe can also use our Heaven Moon City¡¯s Trial Tower. Then, the Divine Spiritualist will cultivate with you. What do you think?¡± Lin Chen began to negotiate. Actually, cooperation was not important. The key was this alliance of offense and defense. ¡°If City Lord Lin can give us another mountain, we can agree to it.¡± Kong Yan was obviously here to discuss business. ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Chen agreed without hesitation. After all, the Holy Maiden Tribe was not greedy. There were a total of nine mountain ranges in the entire Soul Mountain Range. However, in the eyes of Dragon General, Kong Yan, and the others, this was just one mountain range. To be honest, Lin Chen had originally nned to directly give the Holy Maiden Tribe a mountain range. They could mine as they pleased. As long as the Holy Maiden Tribe could be his staunch ally in the future. In the end, they only wanted two mountains. Lin Chen directly gave them two big mountains. After all, they were the current umbre of Sky Moon City. There was a mine. There was also the Trial Tower in Skymoon City. Outside the city, there were also some very good monster areas. The east of the city was a Level 1 to 30 monster area. In addition, there were monsters from Level 40 to 100 in the west, south, and north of the city. Further away, there were still many monsters living in Dragon Sea City and Shanghai. There were even many Bosses. Now, Sky Moon City had a gold mine and a soul crystal mine. In other words, the opportunities for development were all here. This was because Lin Chen¡¯s warehouse contained arge amount of equipment, medicinal pills, and sub-upation materials. Of course. Lin Chen would not hand over these resources for nothing. He was no phnthropist. How was that possible to give it away for free? There were mines, but they needed people to mine them! And now, Sky Moon City had no shortage of people. Lin Chen immediately got the three legions to set up camp in the Gold Mine Mountain Range and the Soul Mine. He then got Zhang Chunlin to arrange for people toe and mine. Lin Chen only collected 10% of the mining resources that everyone dug up for the City Lord Manor. The rest was all for themselves. 10% was already very low. As for the mines in everyone¡¯s hands, Lin Chen would use various game resources to exchange for them. There were even equipment, skill books, and other items that could be exchanged. Otherworld invasion, Blue disaster¡­ However, Lin Chen wanted to lead the people of the Blue to rise from scratch in the disaster! Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Soon, Sky Moon City established a set of rules with the city lord as the center. In this rule, the City Lord had absolute authority. Lin Chen did not insist on people staying in his city. Anyways, if everyone wanted to stay, so be it. They could leave whenever they wanted. Those who stayed behind had a chance to obtain the things they wanted through their ownbor. Then, they would kill monsters to level up. Of course, everyone could also choose their job ss freely. Subsses could also be chosen. In Lin Chen¡¯s Sky Moon City, there were many secondary ss instructors. In addition, those who were good at cooking could also find work. Just like a loan, he wanted them to open a restaurant. Lin Chen also gave everyone a chance. However, Lin Chen would not give resources to others for free. If one wanted to live in the houses in Sky Moon City, they had to pay rent. In addition, they had to pay for food, clothing, amodation, and even protection while farming monsters to level up. If they needed someone else to bring them, they had to pay. If they didn¡¯t have money, they had to go into the mine¡­ In short, Lin Chen wasn¡¯t their nanny. It was more like they needed each other. Lin Chen relied on these people to help him actively mine and run the city. And everyone had to rely on Lin Chen and Sky Moon City to maintain their survival. When it was 11 pm, many airships appeared outside Heavenly Moon City. There were many people on these airships. The airshipnded directly in the central square of Sky Moon City. Lin Chen brought a group of people to wee them. Sure enough, many Blue people were sent down from the airship. From their clothes and hairstyles, it could be seen that there was another person. He was Gold Spear. Dragon Spirit Kingdom, Sea Conqueror Province, Provincial Governor. The difference was that there were many people around Gold Spear this time. They were not soldiers. From the looks of it, they looked like some prominent figures. ¡°Sky Moon City¡¯s City Lord, Lin Chen, greets the Governor and wees all guests.¡± Lin Chen stepped forward to wee them. At this moment, a female voice sounded. ¡°You¡¯re Lin Chen? Not bad. Before we came to this, you actually knew to buy a city. You¡¯re the only person from the Blue who has such knowledge in such a big ce like Sea Conqueror Province. My name is Mia. From now on, I¡¯ll be in charge of the merchant guild in Sea Conqueror Province.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s the merchant guild leader. Sorry for the disrespect.¡± Lin Chen felt a little strange. It was just the first day. The Blue waspletely conquered so quickly? Now, they had even started to set up a merchant guild. It seemed that Gold Spear had not helped Lin Chen for nothing! Lin Chen was already on his guard. In the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Lin Chen had already sent someone to serve the dishes. In addition, some exotic fruits were also taken out of the warehouse. The main seat was also given to Gold Spear. After everyone had finished eating, Gold Spear finally began to speak. ¡°Sky Moon City, Sky Moon Mountain Range. There are gold mines and soul ores inside¡­ Hehe, City Lord Lin, there¡¯s no need to be so nervous. In fact, we already knew about this matter a long time ago. Furthermore, we respected City Lord Lin very much and didn¡¯t snatch it. In fact, there are quite a number of gold mines and soul mines in our Sea Conqueror Province. These eight people will be the eight leaders of Sea Conqueror Province in the future. Currently, they also have their own territories and their own gold mines and soul mines.¡± Hearing this, Lin Chen heaved a sigh of relief. However, Gold Spear spoke again. ¡°However, the mineral veins in the Sky Moon Mountains are indeed not small. In addition, if there are still survivors from the Blue in the future, they will definitely choose Sky Moon City to develop first. This shows that City Lord Lin¡¯s Sky Moon City has great potential for future development!¡± ¡°What do you want to say, Governor? Just say it. Lin Chen will cooperate!¡± Lin Chen saw that Gold Spear had said a lot, but he had been beating around the bush, so he simply ttered him. At the very least, from Gold Spear¡¯s tone, it shouldn¡¯t be too much of a scam for Sky Moon City. ¡°We need the merchant guild to be stationed in Sky Moon City. In addition, the amount of gold coins and soul crystals that Sky Moon City pays to the provincial capital every year has to be discussed. The eight great families pay three million soul crystals and thirty million gold coins every month. As for Sky Moon City, the mines are slightlyrger, and the poption is muchrger than theirs¡­¡± At this point, Gold Spear looked straight at Lin Chen and asked, ¡°How much do you think you should give?¡± Lin Chen did not respond. It was just as he thought. There was no such thing as a free lunch in this world! Although Gold Spear expressed his support for Lin Chen and even helped him send so many survivors from the Blue, his exploitation also followed. Three million soul crystals in a month. In addition, there were 30 million gold coins. And from his tone, it didn¡¯t seem to be enough. ¡°How much do you want?¡± Lin Chen kicked the question back. In any case, Sky Moon City did not seem to have any right to negotiate. ¡°5,000,000 ordinary soul crystals and 50,000,000 gold coins! In addition, I will help you withstand the beast tide for ten days¡­ Originally, this ce of yours did not have a city. It was all the territory of demon beasts. However, now that Sky Moon City is located here, it has upied the territory of many demon beasts. Those demon beasts would havee to attack the city at eight o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. However, with me around, I can buy you ten days.¡± When Gold Spear said this, his gaze turned to the people from the eight great families. He said in a deep voice, ¡°I have been ordered by the king to be the provincial governor of Sea Conqueror Province. I only have one goal, and that is to make everyone rich together. Don¡¯t think that just because the provincial governor has the tax revenue of the entire Sea Conqueror Province, he still asks you for money or that in the end, this money will all go into my pocket. In fact, the king has to pay a lot of wealth to the divine court every year. Therefore, I hope for stability more than you. I believe you should understand what I mean!¡± Stability. Lin Chen wanted tough. Invading another and destroying the homes of countless people. But now, he was talking about stability. As for the beast tide¡­ Lin Chen suspected that this was Gold Spear¡¯s tant threat to him and Sky Moon City. ¡°City Lord Lin, do you have any objections to the monthly amount of offerings?¡± Gold Spear finally asked Lin Chen. This time, Lin Chen had to give a response. ¡°Governor, I would like to ask, within these ten days, can the people of Sky Moon City take the initiative to clear out somerge Bosses in the surrounding regions? After all, most of the people in Sky Moon City are natives who don¡¯t even have the strength to truss a chicken. They don¡¯t have the ability to fight againstrge Bosses.¡± Naturally, Lin Chen still had to fight for some chances of survival for Sky Moon City. ¡°Hehe, City Lord Lin is indeed a smart person!¡± Gold Spear smiled and said, ¡°Alright, every month, your Sky Moon City will give double the offerings. I¡¯ll agree to it.¡± ¡°That Lin Chen has no objections either.¡± Lin Chen gave his response. Currently, Sky Moon City was weak. Therefore, he could only endure a little. Moreover, they had to face a beast tide. Lin Chen had to fight for ten days so that everyone could develop. Otherwise, could it be that the three Sky Moon Legions and the mercenary legion which only had less than 2,000 people in total had to face the ferocious beast tide? Gold Spear and the others did not stay for long. After negotiating with Lin Chen, he left. Before they left, the people from the eight great families came over to get close to Lin Chen. They even invited Lin Chen over as a guest, but Lin Chen rejected them one by one. Who knew if his safety would be guaranteed if he went? Besides, Lin Chen did not have the time. After sending Gold Spear and the others off, Lin Chen gathered Zhang Chunlin, Liu Quan, and the others and said to them, ¡°In ten days, a beast tide will attack our Sky Moon City. In these ten days, we must gather everyone and mobilize them. Mine at night and level up during the day. In addition, recruit 10,000 cksmith Apprentices and 10,000 Sewing Apprentices and let them rush to make Level 1 to Level 30 equipment. At least, we can guarantee that these people can reach Level 30 and above before the beast tide arrives!¡± ¡°Level 30 is far from enough.¡± Zhang Chunlin said, ¡°I suggest that we gather a group of people who have inherited the gaming ability, such as Snow Foam. Have you contacted her?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t contact her.¡± Lin Chen shook his head. ¡°She contacted me.¡± Bai Shuyi immediately replied, ¡°Snow Foam also has a city. Her location is called Ice Nation. Moreover, the provincial governor has also informed her about the beast tide. However, they have to face the beast tide tomorrow!¡± Bai Shuyi took out her phone. Only a day had passed. Her phone still had battery. When the battery was exhausted, it would probably be useless. However, Lin Chen had also prepared some power banks, which should be enough for a while. He gave one to Bai Shuyi and instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t use the power recklessly. We can¡¯t generate electric power now.¡± ¡°Can we build a hydropower station?¡± Zhang Chunlin suggested. Liu Quan shook his head and said, ¡°The hydropower station can¡¯t generate electricity anymore. I think it¡¯s because of the invasion. Their arrival changed a lot of things on the Blue.¡± ¡°High Priestess, you heard it too. In the next ten days, there will be a beast tide. Right now, we can¡¯t help you establish your tribe¡¯s territory, so you might have to stay in Sky Moon City and continue living with us for a period of time. Therefore, I want the Holy Maiden Tribe to help our people to level up. Each person will lead four people and form a team. At that time, let these four people give you gold coins or soul crystals as remuneration. What do you think?¡± Lin Chen thought of a good idea. It seemed like he could not count on Snow Foam. They were both City Lords, but the treatment of City Lords was different. ording to Snow Foam, she had only gathered tens of thousands of people from the Blue during the cataclysm. Moreover, they were about to face the beast tide attack. In addition, she was informed that she had to pay 10 million soul crystals and 100 million gold coins every month! It was like a robbery! Inparison, Lin Chen¡¯s situation was much better. Moreover, Snow Foam had sent a message to ask for help. She hoped that Lin Chen could rush over and help deal with the beast tide. Lin Chen could rush over, and there was still time for the journey. He wanted to go too. It was not just to help. Lin Chen needed more information now. For example, the rtionship between the Ice Nation and the Dragon Spirit Nation. Also, how powerful were the monsters of the beast tide¡­ Finally, there was a chance! Right now, Lin Chen urgently needed to increase his strength. Killing monsters to level up. Devouring souls! Lin Chen believed that the beast tide would definitely bring him a lot of benefits. However, before he left, he had to settle down Sky Moon City. Cooperating with the Holy Maiden Tribe was the best solution. Let those powerful Holy Maiden Tribe cultivators bring the people from Sky Moon City to level up. That way, their speed would be even faster! Chapter 40 Chapter 40 He had made up his mind. At night, Lin Chen nned to go to Snow Foam¡¯s ce to take a look. After all, if the humans of the Blue wanted to survive, they had to find a new way. This was also a process of searching for a way to cross the river. Therefore, it was necessary to strengthen the connection between the cities of the Blue. If Snow Foam¡¯s city could survive tomorrow, Snow Foam might not be able to bring people to support Sky Moon City in ten days. Snow Foam was worthy of everyone¡¯s trust. There were unfortunately some inheritors who had inherited the strength in the game ¡°New World,¡± but they did not join any city of the Blue people. This was not Lin Chen¡¯s guess, but a fact calcted by Liu Quan using some of the military systems. ording to the statistics, most of the inheritors of the human race on the Blue chose to be free loners. They killed monsters everywhere and leveled up. Then, they sold their spoils of war and began to be like adventurers. Of course, there were also some people, such as the people who attacked Bai Shuyi. They continued tomit all kinds of crimes and took on the role of robbing, killing, and picking up scraps. They were even enjoying it. Lin Chen found Zhang Chunlin and gave him some instructions. Of course, Lin Chen did not leave everything to Zhang Chunlin alone. At this moment, the only person Lin Chen could trust was Liu Mengyao. He even asked Bai Shuyi and Liu Quan to assist Liu Mengyao in guarding the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Zhang Chunlin, on the other hand, continued to manage and house everyone. Moreover, Zhang Chunlin nned to arrange for some people to go out of the city to kill monsters and level up tonight. This suggestion was also approved by Bai Shuyi. That was because her parents needed to slowly level up from Level 1. Hence, Bai Shuyi brought her parents and Liu Mengyao¡¯s parents out of the city to level up. Liu Quanmanded the soldiers to split up and lead the team to level up. He himself was apanied by Liu Mengyao to the Trial Tower. Although it was alreadyte at night, However, no one could sleep. It was hard to sleep. After all, the world had changed drastically and everyone had lost their homes. There were even some people who could not ept reality and still had lingering fears¡­ In that case, everyone, move! On the other side of the mountain range, the mine had already been opened. Opening these mines did not rely on manpower. Instead, it was the pets that Lin Chen had reared. The City Lord¡¯s Residence had hundreds of Perfect-grade pets. These pets had all reached about level 30 under their care. Perhaps it was not possible to let them kill monsters now, but it was safe and efficient to let them dig a hole. The gold mines and soul crystal mines had over a hundred mines dug out on the 18 mountain ranges. Then, the three armies of Skymoon Country guarded them in batches. One of the armies was responsible for protecting all the ¡®miners¡¯ as they arrived at the mines. Under the pressure of survival, almost everyone participated. No one wanted to sleep at night. Because they couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all. Outside Sky Moon City, in the Level 1 monster area. There were some people who had no one to lead them for the time being and were not arranged to be the first batch to enter the mine, so they formed their own teams. One of the men was shouting, ¡°Old gamers of New World are leading the team. Although they once sold their ounts, they have now obtained a strength bonus. Their speed of killing monsters is definitely very fast. If you don¡¯t have a party, hurry up and form a team with me.¡± Yes, the game had invaded reality. However, there were some things that were preserved. For example, this party function. But it had to be noted. This was reality. The team function could only ensure the distribution of experience points. As for the spoils of war, there was no guarantee. It was very likely that the experts in the team would directly snatched the loot. Moreover, the party function in reality did not have the friendly fire off¡­ It meant that teammates could attack each other and cause damage. That, too, required attention. It doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that your teammate is absolutely safe so that your back can be handed to him. However, these functions were not worth mentioningpared to the character and pet attributes panel. Lin Chen had thought that the attribute status panel would disappear after the game invaded reality. After all, for the entire Blue, if they could keep this panel, it would be a big bug because they could check their attributes and various statuses at any time. But the reality was¡­ This function was actually preserved! For example, Lin Chen. After his soul broke through to Tier 6, he checked his attributes. First of all, the name had changed. His game ID became his name in reality ording to the status panel. However, his ss, attributes, and other information did not change much. [Lin Chen] [ss: Celestial] [Level: 121] [Experience Points: 500 million / 3.5 billion] [HP: 62,400] [Mana: 10,2820] [Magic Attack: 82,240] [Physical Attack: 82,240] [SPD: 281.82 yards per second] [Soul Cultivation: Level 6] [Soul Attributes: All Attributes increased by 20%, All Skills leveled up by 2, Skill Points +20] [Constitution: 3250+650] [Spirit: 8560+1712] [Strength: 8,560+1,712] [Agility: 4,270+854] What shocked Lin Chen the most was that after his soul cultivation reached the fifth level, every time he advanced, his attributes, skill level, and skill points would increase. Now, Lin Chen had learned another forbidden spell. [Forbidden Spell¡ªDivine Elephant Stomps the Nine Heavens: Celestial enters the sky and tramples down at three times his own speed. During this period, you will obtain the power of the divine elephant. With the enhancement of the ancient divine elephant, you will be a golden body. You will be invincible for three seconds and will not receive any damage. After hitting the target, you will deal 300% physical damage to the target. Every time the speed increases by 100 yards, the damage will increase by 50%. Consumption of mana: 1,000. Cooldown: 5 minutes.] Chapter 41 - 41: Ling Xiaoya, Lin Chen’s Fangirl? (2) Chapter 41: Ling Xiaoya, Lin Chen¡¯s Fangirl? (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This was not a skill which inflicted both physical and magic damage. However, it was strong enough. It was mainly because those three seconds of invincibility were too nice. In terms of damage, it could be said to be among the strongest among single-target burst skills. Lin Chen did not have so many Forbidden Spell skill books with both physical and magic damage, so he could only choose ones that were suitable for him to learn. Originally, this was a skill that could only be learned by a warrior ss. However, Lin Chen had no job ss restrictions. As long as he had enough skill points, he could learn it. He could also raise this forbidden spell to Level 2. Regarding how the status window remained, Lin Chen had also asked Kong Yan and the others, and the answer he received was just as Lin Chen had expected¡­ They did not have the status window. In other words, how strong he was depended on his level, soul cultivation, equipment, and other values. Then, he would guess how strong he was now. From this, Lin Chen understood what kind of existence the people of the Blue were to those foreign invaders¡­ Why did they first release demon beasts to hunt down the humans on the Blue? The answer was obvious. If the people on the Blue who could see their status windows continued to level up and cultivate, the invaders might suffer a bacsh in the future. It was not impossible for the invaders to be expelled in the end! Therefore, the unanimous thought of these invaders was to kill! After all, there were too many humans on the Blue. The number must be controlled. Then, it would be easier for them to control and even assimte. In addition, after the game descended into reality, everyone could still be stronger by killing monsters and leveling up. However, this was reality and was no longer a game. Therefore, the initial stats obtained by everyone were different. For example, the man who was shouting for everyone to join his group. He was in his twenties and was indeed powerful. He could almost instantly kill a Level 1 monster with one strike, but some people were physically weak. They were instead strong in terms of mental spirit. This was equivalent to everyone reshuffling their statuses. Then, they would have different aptitudes and development directions. Those who were physically strong could take the professions of Warrior, Assassin, Archer, and so on. Those with high agility could take the sses of Assassin, Hunter, and Brawler. Those with strong mental spirit could choose the Wind, Fire, Lightning, Electric, Water, Earth, Metal, Wood, and other Mage sses. They could also choose Priests. Those with strong physiques would be Knights. If you were really bnced in all aspects, then, choose your own ss and choose whichever you want. At this moment, at the east gate of Sky Moon City, a group of people was looking at the group of people who had spontaneously formed teams. It could be seen that this group of people was generally rtively young. Among them, there was nock of young girls. Naturally, beautiful women were the main targets of some men. These people were all university students, and Jiang Tingting was the school belle. Naturally, many people invited her to form a team. ¡°Tingting, look over there. Someone ising over again. They must be here to invite you to form a team. Are you going or not?¡± A woman asked Jiang Tingting. Her name was Liu Yao. She was Jiang Tingting¡¯s junior in the faculty. She also studied journalism. However, in Sky Moon City, there was no such thing as a student. Now, even the school professors were considered equal to the students. They either went to mine or quickly level up. Otherwise, although Sky Moon City would not punish them, they would definitely not be able to survive when the beast tide was about to arrive. With such a background, her status as the school belle of the journalism department seemed to have lost some of its halo. However, Jiang Tingting still rejected everyone¡¯s invitation to form a team. She kept her gaze on the city until two figures appeared. A man and a woman walked over. Jiang Tingting¡¯s beautiful face finally smiled. ¡°Youyou, this way¡­ Hehe, Vice City Lord, are you really nning to bring Youyou to level up yourself?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it. It can help you sisters level up faster!¡± Zhang Chunlin replied with a smile while apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the City Lord has instructed me to deal with some matters, so I was dyed for a while.¡± Hearing about the City Lord, Jiang Tingting¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, she said calmly, ¡°Why does the City Lord let you do everything? Could it be that he¡¯s also leading others to level up?¡± ¡°Oh, the City Lord didn¡¯t bring anyone to level up. He has something to do¡­ Wait a moment. My parents will being over soon. When the timees, the five of us will form a team.¡± Zhang Chunlin was very vignt. He did not reveal Lin Chen¡¯s whereabouts to anyone. This was because Lin Chen had already left Sea Conqueror Province. He was heading towards the border of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom at an extremely fast speed. However, when Lin Chen was flying quickly above a forest, he suddenly heard the sound of skills shing in the forest below. It was mainly because¡­ Lin Chen know the skills of both sides. He was very familiar! It was the Lightning Mage¡¯s Heavenly Lightning Curse in New World, against it was the Electric Mage¡¯s Lightning Jump. Could it be that the two groups of people fighting below were from the Blue? Thinking of this, Lin Chen stopped in his tracks. Then, he used the advantage of his speed to quietly enter the dense forest. He found a big tree to hide in and watched the battle below. ¡°It¡¯s you guys again. Hmph! You robbed me in the game in the past, and now you¡¯re robbing me again, right? Let me tell you, I, Ling Xiaoya, am not so easy to bully!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this little inte celebrity to be so powerful now. Looks like you invested a lot in the few days before the game invaded! However, we¡¯re going to benefit now..¡± Chapter 42 - 42: Ling Xiaoya, Lin Chen’s Fangirl? (3) Chapter 42: Ling Xiaoya, Lin Chen¡¯s Fangirl? (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Wang Jing, Chen Ye, why aren¡¯t you attacking?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s attack together and cripple this little inte celebrity first!¡± ¡°Then let me say this first. I haven¡¯t touched a woman in a long time. Looking at this woman¡¯s loli appearance, she¡¯s probably still a virgin. You have to let me go first!¡± ¡°You guys! Shameless!¡± Ling Xiaoya was very angry. She raised her palm, and irregr electricity shed in her palm. ¡°Yo, little girl, are you angry? Don¡¯t be angry! Although your level is higher than ours and your equipment is very good, it¡¯s useless¡­ Look at your equipment. The investment is no less than a million, right? Inte celebrities are so rich¡­ Why don¡¯t you tell me who asked you to charge so much money? I¡¯ll be gentler to youter?¡± Wang Jing asked with a perverted expression. ¡°Hmph, why should I tell you?¡± Ling Xiaoya said as her palm continued to umte power. ¡°Why are you asking this? Didn¡¯t you notice that this girl has been asking about Lin Chen¡¯s location along the way? I think she¡¯s also rted to Lin Chen¡­ Coincidentally, we¡¯ll kill her and teach Lin Chen a lesson!¡± Du Li spoke. The three of them immediately surrounded Ling Xiaoya. ¡°I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± The lightning in Ling Xiaoya¡¯s hand exploded with a bang and instantly appeared in front of Wang Jing. The lightning was still jumping, but Wang Jing and the other two dodged it. Although he was slightly injured, it was not a big problem. ¡°Hehe, I like little girls like you with a fierce attitude.¡± After saying that, Wang Jing stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. It was as if he had seen a delicacy. The expression on his face was also cruel. The hunters were about to attack. However, at this moment, Wang Jing suddenly felt movement behind him. ¡°Oh no!¡± Wang Jing turned around. However, he only saw a ck shadow pass behind him. Then, he was beheaded! It was just one strike! Not only did this person break through his defense, he even¡­ Even his head was cut off! ¡°Who is it?¡± Du Li was shocked. In the darkness, Lin Chen revealed himself and said with a smile, ¡°I remember that there are more than ten of you, right? Why, are there only the three of you left? I even heard that you¡¯re going to surprise me, but let me give you a suggestion. This little girl has nothing to do with me. If you want to deal with me, you cane at me directly.¡± ¡°Lin Chen!¡± Chen Ye¡¯s voice was trembling! They never expected Lin Chen to still be able to catch up after escaping from Sea Conqueror Province. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really Brother Lin Chen¡­ Brother Lin Chen, I¡¯m Ling Xiaoya, your fan!¡± Ling Xiaoya was so happy that she was about to jump up. This scene perfectly exined what it meant to have someone happy and someone sad at the same time. It was Ling Xiaoya who was happy. She even imed to be Lin Chen¡¯s fan. The ones who were worried were Chen Ye and Du Li. The two of them were about the same strength as Wang Jing. However, in front of Lin Chen, Wang Jing could not even withstand a single strike! From this, it could be seen how powerful Lin Chen was. ¡°Run!¡± Du Li shouted, ¡°Split up and run!¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Lin Chen sneered. Could they escape? In front of a Celestial, they werepeting in speed? Swoosh! In the next moment, Lin Chen instantly appeared behind Du Li. Then, he attacked with Heaven¡¯s Secret. Du Li screamed. However, in the next second, it was Chen Ye¡¯s turn. Du Li was dead. However, Lin Chen still left Chen Ye with half a life. Lin Chen had only cut him in half! With Chen Ye¡¯s strength, even if he was cut in half, he would not die immediately. Lin Chen asked coldly, ¡°Where arc the other gold diggers? Who¡¯s your leader? Tell me, I can save your life.¡± ¡°Ptui! Lin Chen, you¡¯ll never know who our boss is. Moreover, our boss will definitely avenge us! Haha, we¡¯ll definitely kill all of you!¡± Chen Yeughed crazily. He diedughing. Lin Chen was speechless. These people were really a group of lunatics! They werepletely inhumane! However, Lin Chen was not too concerned about Chen Ye¡¯s words before he died. They were just a group of gold diggers. However, there was another problem that made Lin Chen frown. ¡°Wow, Brother Lin Chen, you¡¯re so handsome!¡± Ling Xiaoya opened her legs and jumped onto Lin Chen like an octopus. She kept saying, ¡°Thank you, Brother Lin Chen. Boohoo¡­ I knew I would definitely find you. I was so afraid. There were so many monsters. Moreover, I was out of town. After the ident, I rushed back to save my Mom and Dad, but when I rushed home, there were already demon beasts everywhere¡­¡± Lin Chen, who was originally speechless, could onlyfort her. ¡°Uh, my condolences. Also, can youe down and talk?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m so sad now. Can¡¯t youfort me?¡± Ling Xiaoya spoke. Then, she continued to cry. ¡°By the way, I don¡¯t know you at all¡­¡± ¡°I know you. I¡¯m even a fan of yours!¡± ¡°Alright, if you say so.¡± ¡°What? Just you wait.¡± Ling Xiaoya took out her phone, but it was a notification that the battery was low. She quickly opened the QuickTok Store and found the order information. Then, she ced it in front of Lin Chen and said, ¡°Look, the goods you were selling, I¡¯m your number one supporter. I ced a thousand orders for every good!¡± Lin Chen looked at Ling Xiaoya¡¯s phone for a long time and could not think of what to say. He could only say, ¡°Haha, you¡¯re really rich.¡± He was speechless. Could it be that she really was his little fangirl? A fangirl had fallen from the sky¡­ It was too sudden. It was hard to ept. ¡°Alright,e down first. Let¡¯s talk properly¡­ Also, don¡¯t hang on my body in the future.¡± Lin Chen hurriedly instructed. Otherwise, if others saw this, they would probably think that he was molesting a youngdy. That would be hard to exin! Chapter 43 - 43: Monster Attack, Ice Snow City Defense Battle! Chapter 43: Monster Attack, Ice Snow City Defense Battle! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ice City. This was the main city of the Thousand Mile Snow Guild. After the game invaded the real world, Ice Snow City also descended on the city where Snow Foam was. The city Snow Foam used to live in was Ice City of the Dragon Kingdom. And her name was Snow Foam. Therefore, this city was named after the ice and snow. Early in the morning. Snow Foam woke up in the City Lord Manor. Then, she immediately gathered everyone. As the guild leader of arge guild in New World, Snow Foam had actually made some preparations after getting to know Lin Chen. She privately messaged a portion of the core members of the guild and asked them not to sell their ounts. And now, in Ice Snow City, other than a Level 120 mercenary group recruited by Snow Foam, there were more than 600 inheritors of gaming abilities. It was just that these people¡¯s ratings were generally not very high. Now, everyone maintained their strength at around Level 90. This was normal. As a guild member, after the game announced that it was stopping the server, you could let them keep their ounts. However, anyone would reconsider continuing to invest their money into the game. Unless it was someone like Snow Foam and Bai Shuyi who did notck money. Almost all the members of the Thousand Mile Snow Guild were female. However, there were still many men in this city¡­ Most of these men were the boyfriends of the girls in Snow Foam¡¯s guild, or teammates. They had all kept their ounts and had been summoned to Ice Snow City by Snow Foam. It could be said that almost half of the people who did not delete their ounts in New World were gathered in Ice Snow City. In addition, Snow Foam and the others had also saved many people from the Blue. Some of them were the parents of the guild members, so there were quite a number of people in Ice Snow City now. More than 100,000 people! However, in terms of numbers alone, Ice Snow City could notpare to Lin Chen¡¯s Sky Moon City. After all, Lin Chen had obtained Gold Spear¡¯s help and saved more people. Compared to Sky Moon City, it was obvious that Snow Foam and the others did not receive any support from Ice Nation. On the contrary, Snow Foam and the others were in a much more difficult situation. Not only was the beast tide going to arrive as scheduled, Moreover, the taxes collected every month were double that of Sky Moon City. At this moment, Snow Foam did not look too good. Because as time passed, it was getting closer and closer to dawn. Far outside the city, the beast tide was also restless. At this moment, Snow Foam could still see the figures of some Ice Nation people above the ck clouds in the sky. These people could be said to be handsome men and beautiful women. Because¡­ The people of Ice Nation were a group of white elves. Be it in terms of attire or appearance, there was a huge difference between the Ice Nation and the Dragon Spirit Nation. Lin Chen also realized this. He arrived at the border of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom at six in the morning. Lin Chen did not expect that the border between the two countries had already been set up with checkpoints. However, when Lin Chen and Ling Xiaoya revealed their identities and said that they were both from the Blue, the guards at the checkpoint let them leave without any difficulty. It seemed that these invaders were indeed very ¡®forgiving¡¯ to the people of the Blue, almost to the point of indulgence¡­ However, Lin Chen saw disdain in the guard¡¯s eyes. In fact, this indulgence was more like the guard didn¡¯t want to care and couldn¡¯t be bothered. They were left to fend for themselves. Lin Chen did not think too much about it and passed the border. When he arrived at the checkpoint of the Ice Nation, the first time he saw the people of the Ice Nation, he knew that the Ice Nation was the kingdom of the white elves. The people of this country, regardless of gender, had devastatingly good looks. Their figures were also incredibly amazing. However, in Lin Chen¡¯s opinion, this race was indeed extremely blessed in terms of looks, but the men of Ice Nation, or rather, the male elves, looked a littlecking in masculinity and more feminine. As expected, this was a country where women were in charge. Their ruler was a queen. Even the general guarding the checkpoint was a female elf. She called herself General Muir and asked Lin Chen to bow. She also asked Lin Chen why he hade to the Ice Nation. Lin Chen replied, ¡°I¡¯m looking for a friend of mine.¡± ¡°And after you find your friend?¡± Muir asked again. ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll leave,¡± Lin Chen promised. ¡°Very good, Celestial!¡± Muir said with a faint smile, ¡°Although you are very charming as a Celestial, I also hope that you can do what you say. After all¡­ 1 don¡¯t want our country to get into big trouble because of you.¡± These words confused Lin Chen. Everyone was also a person. On what basis did he, Lin Chen, bring trouble? However, Lin Chen heard a keyword from Muir, the female elf: Celestial! He remembered that the high priestess of the Holy Maidens, Kong Yan, had also said that the path of Celestial cultivation would be even more difficult¡­ Previously, Lin Chen couldn¡¯t quite understand the meaning of Kong Yan¡¯s words, but now, it seemed that the reason why Celestial cultivation was difficult was because it would be very troublesome? However, Lin Chen did not know where the trouble was! ¡®I don¡¯t care.¡¯ Lin Chen immediately sped up. This was because he realized that there was a huge river at the intersection. ¡°Is this the Yellow River?¡± Ling Xiaoya asked curiously. However, she was not sure. On the way, Ling Xiaoya was almost carried all the time by Lin Chen on his back. Lin Chen¡¯s expression changed. ¡°If we¡¯re not wrong, this should be the Yellow River¡­¡± His speed was not slow. When activating Quickness, he could maintain a speed of 500 yards per second. However, he only crossed the Yellow River after one night? Snow Foam was in Ice Snow City. It seemed that Lin Chen would not be able to rush to Ice Snow City immediately. 8 a.m. In Ice Snow City, Snow Foam said in a low voice, ¡°It seems that Lin Chen and the others won¡¯t be able to arrive on time. We can only rely on ourselves now. I believe everyone has seen the attitude of the elves of Ice Nation clearly. Don¡¯t look for them now. They¡¯re just watching us on the cloud airship. In fact, they¡¯re here to watch the show and won¡¯t help at all!¡± ¡°Guild leader, it¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t yed against monster attacks in the game before. As long as everyone maintains a good endurance, with the strength of so many of us, we should be able to survive.¡± Someone stood out and expressed his confidence. However, Snow Foam said in a deep voice, ¡°It was different in the game in the past. In the game, after we died, we only needed to wait for five minutes to revive and join the battle. But now, this is reality! If one of us is killed by a monsterter, can we revive?¡± Snow Foam¡¯s words were undoubtedly a heavy blow to everyone¡¯s hearts. She was right! Now, it was not a game. It was reality! Dead people could not be resurrected! Unless you had special means. For example, some advanced sses such as the High Priest of Light and the Holy Priest had a skill that could revive people. Ordinary priests could only heal. A beast wave attacking the city would have a minimum of 50 waves! The monsters¡¯ strength would increase with every wave. For example, the first wave of monsters was only Level 1. In the tenth wave, it would be Level 50 monsters. At the 30th wave, the monsters would soar to Level 120. At this moment, the test had just begun. In fact, every tenth wave, amander Boss would randomly appear, with a minimum of Level 80. By the end, themanders would probably all be Level 150 Bosses. Snow Foam was not confident at all. However, the monster siege had already begun. Snow Foam could only throw away all distracting thoughts and immediately arrange for people to guard the city. The level of the monsters in front was not high. Everyone worked together to protect the city. Until the tenth wave, they did not let the monsters touch the city wall of Ice Snow City. Theypletely protected the city wall from the monsters. Then, the first vanguard Boss appeared. It was actually a Level 80 Dark Demon Dragon Boss! Obviously, there was more than one Boss in the game. Fortunately, this was only a Level 80 Boss. Snow Foam immediately led hundreds of people and eliminated the Boss with the power of numbers. At this moment, there would be a one-minute gap. Then, the monsters would start to swarm towards Ice Snow City like a tide. ¡°Everyone, do your jobs!¡± Snow Foam gave orders everywhere. The monsters attacking the city had already reached Level 55. The monsters were getting stronger and stronger. Moreover, the number of monsters in each wave was also increasing. The number had already increased to 3,000. Therefore, even though the level 55 monsters were not strong for these gamers who had inherited the strength of the game, there were still many of these monsters. From this moment onwards, Ice Snow City already felt a little pressured. It was now impossible to guarantee that monsters wouldn¡¯t reach the city wall. After an intense battle, in the neenth wave, there was already a gap in the city wall that had been broken by the monsters. Although the hole was not big, it still gave many people a lot of pressure. After all, there were still 100,000 powerless Blue people in Ice Snow City. Moreover, everyone¡¯s parents were also inside. ¡°I¡¯ll risk it! Even if I die, I¡¯ll stop the monsters outside the city unless they step over my corpse!¡± ¡°Everyone, keep it up and defend!¡± ¡°Behind us is our city, our family, our parents, and many of ourpatriots! Everyone, we have no way out!¡± ¡°I believe that as long as everyone works together, victory will definitely belong to us!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s work hard together. Don¡¯t let those elves look down on us!¡± At this moment, there was no need for Snow Foam tomand everywhere. Whether it was out of personal feelings, feelings for their parents, theirpatriots, or to prevent the elves from looking down on the people of the Blue, everyone jumped off the city wall. Indeed. They did not want the city wall to be attacked again. Once the city wall copsed, the entire Ice Snow City would be defenseless. Some long-range monsters could even directly attack the people in the city then! ¡°Brothers, we¡¯re all soldiers!¡± ¡°Now, our flesh and blood are our city walls!¡± ¡°Everyone, charge!¡± ¡°For home! <> ¡°For my parents!¡± ¡°For¡­ the future of all of us humans! ¡°Ice Snow City is behind us. We have no retreat!¡± ¡°But we don¡¯t need to retreat! Forward! Forward! Forward! The garrison troops of Ice City naturally joined the guards of Ice Snow City. It was these soldiers who rushed to the front of everyone without hesitation. The guards of Ice Snow City were also infected by the aura of these soldiers. Everyone¡¯s morale also rose. Even the Priests¡¯ healing speed had increased significantly! As themander, Snow Foam acutely noticed this¡­ ¡°So, increasing morale can actually reduce the chanting time of everyone¡¯s skills?¡± Snow Foam was secretly surprised. However, she was not surprised for long. The surprise turned into shock. Roar! A loud voice exploded in everyone¡¯s ears like muffled thunder. Then, a Level 120 Thunder Beast appeared in front of everyone! ¡°How is this possible? It¡¯s only the twentieth wave, and a Level 120 Boss has already appeared?¡± Snow Foam was shocked. In the next moment, she looked up at the sky and above the clouds. Snow Foam gritted her teeth. Her gaze seemed like just a look would kill! She knew that the elves were definitely behind this! Chapter 44 - 44: Lin Chen Is Here, So Is Hope! Chapter 44: Lin Chen Is Here, So Is Hope! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this stage, there was already a Level 120 Boss. There were still eight more Bosses that would spawn. In fact, after 80 waves, there would be a Boss in every wave. It was only the 20th wave of monsters attacking the city. They were still far from reaching that. With Ice Snow City¡¯s current ability, it was impossible for it to survive! It was no wonder Snow Foam gritted her teeth. It was obvious that these White Elves did not want to give Ice Snow City a way out. After all, they were elves. Snow Foam and everyone in Ice Snow City were humans. And they were from the Blue! For some reason, the White Elves did attack themselves. In fact, if Ice Snow City survived the beast wave, the White Elves seemed to have to ept everyone in Ice Snow City. However, this did not stop the White Elves from secretly causing trouble. Snow Foam could only brace herself and continue. Now, she could not hold back either. Without her attack, the Level 120 Boss would probably cause a bitter battle. Generally speaking, withbat power averaging Level 90, even if there were hundreds of people, in front of a Level 120 Boss, the damage was not enough. ¡°I have to end this quickly!¡± Snow Foam made a decision. She immediately raised her hand, and the staff in her hand emitted a dazzling light. A seal appeared in front of her. This was an Elementalist¡¯s Forbidden Spell, the Five Elements Array! Indeed. Elementalists were the only ss that could use their Spirit to create formations in battle. This was where Elementalists were powerful. The five elements were actually four elements, wind, water, fire, and earth, plus a derived void element. When the void element existed, it would have a catalytic effect on the other four elements. Therefore, this skill was very powerful. The key was that it would cause burns, suffocation, severance, cutting, traps, and other negative effects on the enemy during the duration of the array formation. Once it was trapped by this array formation, it would be very troublesome. But unfortunately¡­ This Boss was a Thunder Beast. The Thunder Beast¡¯s strongest point was its defense. The Five Elements Array was a kind of control array, so although Snow Foam¡¯s skill also trapped the Thunder Beast, it was very difficult to cause damage to it. However, Snow Foam still had help. Hundreds of people released all kinds of skills at the same time. This scene was simplyparable to the scene of arge team fighting a Boss together¡­ No, it was even more intense and realistic than this scene! There were many skills and they were very gorgeous. However, after a round of damage, the Thunder Beast still had 76% HP! In other words, they had not even reduced a quarter of its health. At this moment, the five-minute duration of the five-element array had also ended. Five minutes left! Snow Foam said in a deep voice, ¡°If we can¡¯t kill it, the next round of monsters will attack. At that time, the pressure on us will be even greater and we will definitely lose people!¡± This was the most terrifying thing. Although they could hold off the Thunder Beast, their DPS output was not enough to destroy it. At this moment, what would happen if a few thousand more monsters appeared? The answer was obvious! Not to mention anything else, the city walls of Ice Snow City probably could not be defended. However, this was only the 20th wave! At this moment, everyone in Ice Snow City was in despair. This was already theirst home! But now, they could not even protect theirst home! In the sky, a female elf with peerless beauty that could not be described with words looked down and shook her head slightly. She was extremely beautiful, but her temperament was also extremely cold. Although she was shaking her head, there was still no emotion on her face. She said calmly, ¡°It seems that it¡¯s about to end.¡± Hearing the female elf¡¯s words, a male elf walked over and said respectfully, ¡°Beautiful Highness Mo Yi, can we go back? We can finally go back! I¡¯m serious. I don¡¯t want to see these weaklings struggling. This often makes me feel it¡¯s very cruel.¡± Seeing the male elf¡¯s coy behavior, the female elf guards beside him felt that it was very normal. But for some reason, Mo Yi felt a little nauseous. She had a cold expression and said nothing, but stood up instead. It seemed like she was nning to leave early. However, at this moment, in the distant sky, a person with wings on his back quickly flew over. Moreover, he did not seem to notice the existence of the airship in the clouds.j On his back was a human woman. This person stopped above Ice Snow City. The next moment, the woman jumped down from his back. Then, the man instantly disappeared on the spot. When he reappeared, he was already behind the Thunder Beast. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The few skills were all attacking the back of the Thunder Beast. The Thunder Beast was furious. However, when it turned around, the man appeared behind the Thunder Beast again as if he had teleported¡­ ¡°It¡¯s Lin Chen! Snow Foam cheered. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s really Lin Chen! That¡¯s great, Lin Chen is here. We have DPS now!¡± At this moment, Snow Foam was so excited that she wanted to cry. Not only her, but many people in Ice Snow City watched this scene silently and were all moved. Because¡­ After Lin Chen arrived, it could be said that he had activated all the forbidden spells. Star Power Burst was used immediately! Then, he activated Seven Stars Energy Gathering and used this forbidden spell to jump horizontally repeatedly. Lin Chen¡¯s movements did not waste any damage output time. In less than 30 seconds, he stacked the Thunder Beast¡¯s Starburst state to 30yers! These 30yers were all from Lin Chen¡¯s attacks. At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s soul cultivation was already at Level 6. Both his physical and magical attack power exceeded 80,000! This caused Lin Chen¡¯s Star Power Burst to directly blow up more than a million HP of the Thunder Beast after it was detonated. Don¡¯t forget, Lin Chen had also been dealing damage crazily for the past 30 seconds! In fact, the Thunder Beast¡¯s health had already fallen to 28% before Lin Chen detonated Star Power Burst. Now that it was detonated by Lin Chen, the huge Thunder Beast fell to the ground with a bang. The ground was shaking! ¡°Lin Chen!¡± ¡°Wow, what a handsome guy!¡± ¡°Is it really Lin Chen? Forest Dawn? Why¡­ why did he grow wings?¡± ¡°You¡¯re too cool, Lin Chen. From now on, you¡¯re my idol!¡± ¡°Ahhh, I can¡¯t take it anymore. I really want to marry him!¡± The people of Ice Snow City were cheering, jumping for joy, celebrating! At the same time, they were also amazed. Above the clouds, Mo Yi, who was about to leave, frowned when she saw this scene. She said in a low voice, ¡°Is this man¡­ an angel? No, his wings¡­¡± Mo Yi, who was deep in thought, suddenly emitted a purple light in her eyes. With a sh of light, she returned to normal. The next moment, Mo Yi continued to mutter to himself, ¡°So it¡¯s possession. It¡¯s simr to what I thought¡­ However, he¡¯s actually the legendary Celestial. This is very surprising!¡± ¡°Now, there¡¯s a good show to watch!¡± Mo Yi turned around again and sat down. Seeing her like this, all the elves on the airship continued to observe below. There was not much time to catch up and chat. Lin Chen only found Snow Foam and had just introduced Ling Xiaoya to her when the 21st wave of monsters started the next attack. However, Lin Chen had already secretly grasped the Thunder Beast¡¯s soul in his hand. The spirit body that looked like a mini Thunder Beast was quietly devoured by Lin Chen. His soul cultivation experience increased by 7,000! It was a good increase. It wasparable to Lin Chen using the dazzling soul crystals to cultivate for seven days. ¡°At this rate, if a few more Bosses like the Thunder Beaste today, will my soul be able to reach Level 9?¡± Lin Chen thought happily. There was no need for any Forbidden Spells to kill these monsters. It also gave Lin Chen time to refresh his forbidden spell skill cooldowns. He summoned the Vermillion Bird. However, Lin Chen did not know that the moment Vermillion Bird appeared, Mo Yi, who was on the cloud airship, was shocked. Her pupils were changing in her beautiful eyes, and her expression was filled with disbelief¡­ ¡°This is the Ancient Vermillion Bird? Why is the Vermillion Bird willing to follow him?¡± Mo Yi¡¯s expression became a little strange andplicated. In front of Ice Snow City, the corpses of monsters fell one after another. With Lin Chen¡¯s participation, it was much easier for Ice Snow City to deal with the monsters attacking the city. The main reason was that Lin Chen¡¯s damage output was too high. He could almost instantly kill these small monsters. After all, no matter how good the attributes of those yers above Level 90 were, they would have at most 40,000 damage. Moreover, Lin Chen¡¯s speed was extremely fast. Among the monsters, he moved like a ghost. He waspletely invincible. Killing these monsters was like cutting melons and vegetables. Lin Chen¡¯s EXP was also constantly increasing. When the 30th wave of Bosses appeared, Lin Chen had already reached Level 122¡­ The main reason was that the level of the monsters attacking the city was still too low, giving Lin Chen not too much EXP. The Boss that appeared this time was a Level 120 Gold-Swallowing Beast! This guy ate all kinds of metals as food. To be honest, among the various monsters that invaded the Blue, this was the most dangerous. Because they were too much of a bug in the system. On the Blue, there were mostly steel buildings. However, they had all be their food now. The Gold-Swallowing Beast also grew rapidly. For example, this Level 120 Boss seemed to have grown up aftering to the Blue. Their growth speed was also extremely fast! Most importantly, these guys were covered in heavy metal. When the skills hit them, not only would sparks fly, but there would also be the sound of all kinds of metal colliding. However, what was metal most afraid of? It was afraid of fire! It was not afraid of ordinary fire. But what if it was the Nanming Primordial Fire? This was the time for Vermillion Bird to perform! Lin Chen and Snow Foam also tacitly assisted the Vermillion Bird. Lin Chen activated the Storm Force Field, while Snow Foam activated the Five-Element Array to trap the Gold-Swallowing Beast. As for the Vermillion Bird, it was a cannon in the air. All kinds of mes with Nanming Primordial Fire kept attacking the Gold-Swallowing Beast. The Celestial with the Storm Force Field went to attract aggro and kite. Coupled with the control effect of the Elementalist¡¯s array, Vermillion Bird¡¯s DPS output environment was veryfortable, and the Gold-Swallowing Beast was constantly running on the ground with Lin Chen. In the end, in less than five minutes, the Gold-Swallowing Beast waspletely melted by the Vermillion Bird¡¯s mes! Lin Chen immediately grabbed the Gold-Swallowing Beast¡¯s soul! Without hesitation, he devoured it. In the next moment, Lin Chen closed his eyes. His soul cultivation had increased by 9,000 experience points. It was time to break through again! Chapter 45 - 45: A Way to Break Through! Chapter 45: A Way to Break Through! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Time passed quickly. For the people of Ice Snow City, the pressure of facing the beast tide was huge. This pressure was not only physical. It was the same mentally. Fortunately, Lin Chen¡¯s arrival made up for theck of damage. What surprised Lin Chen was that Ling Xiaoya, an Electric Mage, also had a good performance in damage output. Soon, the 40th wave of Bosses was also killed. Lin Chen¡¯s soul cultivation had reached the seventh level. To Lin Chen, he felt that his soul cultivation speed was very fast. He almost did not encounter any bottlenecks. As long as his EXP was full, he could level up. However, at Soul Level 7, if he wanted to continue leveling up, he needed more soul experience. [Lin Chen] [ss: Celestial] [Level: 125] [Experience Points: 800 million / 5 billion] [HP: 68,960] [Mana: 11,2770] [Magic Attack: 90,216] [Physical Attack: 90,216] [SPD: 309.59 yards per second] [Soul Cultivation: Level 7] [Soul Experience: 3,000/100,000] [Soul Attributes: Increases all attributes by 30%, increases all skills by 3 levels, and increases skill points by 30] [Constitution: 3,315+995] [Spirit: 8,675+2,602] [Strength: 8,675+2,602] [Agility: 4,330+1,299] Now if he wanted to level up his soul cultivation, he needed 100,000 EXP. If Lin Chen continued to devour Level 120 Bosses, he would probably need about 14 of them. More and more were needed. Naturally, it became more and more difficult. Moreover, what puzzled Lin Chen was that Snow Foam did not seem to know that she could devour souls to cultivate. Lin Chen took advantage of a gap in the battle to ask Snow Foam about her cultivation level. ¡°I¡¯m still at the third level. I use dazzling soul stones every day, but it feels so slow!¡± This was Snow Foam¡¯s answer. ¡°Have you never tried to devour souls?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to capture souls. If you¡¯re a little slow, it¡¯ll disappear.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡®Fine!¡¯ Lin Chen finally understood why his soul cultivation speed was so much faster than others. Speed! Snow Foam was a mage. She was indeed slow. In Lin Chen¡¯s eyes, she ran slower than he crawled. Therefore, Lin Chen had never felt that souls were difficult to capture. As long as the soul of any Boss came out, he would almost immediately control it. In Snow Foam¡¯s opinion, she thought that Lin Chen could not capture the soul, so she naturally did not take this matter to heart. However, Snow Foam knew that devouring souls could speed up her soul cultivation. ¡®Where did she find out?¡¯ Lin Chen did not remember telling her. At this moment, on the airship in the clouds, the male elf, Ersius, had an unhappy expression. He said with aining expression, ¡°You won¡¯t really let these Blue people survive the beast tide, will you? Your Highness Mo Yi, are you really willing to let the cities of the Blue stand in the kingdom of the White Elves?¡± ¡°So what if I¡¯m unwilling? This is the rule! As long as the rules allow it, they can be a part of our country. This is an unchangeable fact!¡± Mo Yi replied angrily to this sissy. However, at the same time, her expression did not look too good. Her own country would have another foreign race¡¯s city. Moreover, as long as the other party could survive this beast tide, they could even be citizens of Ice Nation. In fact, when the number of people reached a certain number, they could even enjoy the right to participate in the decision-making of the parliament! This was also the reason why the beast tide in Ice Snow City attracted so much attention from Ice Nation. They were different from the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Ice Nation was a parliamentary country. In this country, the parliament sometimes had even more power than the Queen. Therefore, many White Elves did not want Ice Snow City to survive this beast tide. They even secretly expanded the scale of this beast tide attack. They originally thought that Ice Snow City would definitely not be able to survive. In the end, who would have thought that Lin Chen would appear halfway? At this moment, a demonic purple color appeared in Mo Yi¡¯s pupils. After returning to normal, Mo Yi said in shock, ¡°Unbelievable, he actually broke through another soul realm again! The current him is already at the seventh level of soul cultivation!¡± ¡°What?¡± Ersius was shocked. He hurriedly said, ¡°That person has be stronger again. Doesn¡¯t that mean that our n¡­ No, Your Highness Mo Yi, we have to increase the difficulty of the beast tide again. We might as well lure some Bosses over. It¡¯s almost time to farm Bosses. This time, we¡¯ll increase the number by double. What do you think?¡± Mo Yi did not respond. She closed her eyes to show that she hadn¡¯t heard anything. Seeing Mo Yi¡¯s reaction, Ersius made up his mind and left the airship. After Ersius left, Mo Yi opened her eyes. She looked at Ersius¡¯s back and pursed her lips into a smile. Then, she turned to Ice Snow City below and said in a low voice, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s getting more and more interesting.¡± Roar! Outside Ice Snow City, the cries of the monsters once again made everyone perk up. It was another round that ended in the number zero. This time, they had to face the Boss again. Moreover, it was time for the Boss¡¯ level to increase. However, when everyone saw the scene outside the city, their eyes widened in disbelief. Because this time, there were actually eight huge demon beasts! Without exception, these eight monsters were all Bosses! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? In the past, the highest difficulty of the 40th wave of Bosses in the game was Level 130. Now, there are two Level 130 Ox Demons and six Level 120 Wind Beasts. Are they not letting us y?¡± ¡°Wake up, you¡¯re still treating it as a game. This is reality!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. At this rate, what will we face when we reach the hundredth wave?¡± Almost everyone¡¯s hearts were shrouded in dark clouds. Snow Foam also had a dejected expression. She even said to Lin Chen, ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ Lin Chen, let¡¯s give up! I can tell that those people in the sky are definitely up to no good. They¡¯re afraid that we¡¯ll survive the beast tide!¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying that the people of Ice Nation don¡¯t want you to stay?¡± Lin Chen found the main point and couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious. ¡°With Ice Nation¡¯s strength, there are Rank-1, Rank-2, and even Rank-3 experts. If they want to wipe out Ice Snow City in Ice Nation¡¯s territory, there should be many ways. But why do they have to make use of this beast tide?¡± ¡°You mean¡­¡± Snow Foam¡¯s eyes lit up. She asked, ¡°Could it be that other than the beast tide they can¡¯t do anything to us because they¡¯re forbidden from attacking us?¡± ¡°Think about it. From the beginning of the game invasion until now, it has always been monsters hurting people. And I¡¯ve never seen these outsiders take the initiative to attack us.¡± Lin Chen analyzed, ¡°There must be some reason that restricts their methods to deal with us, causing them to only rely on monsters to deal with us. There are no rules against them to use monsters¡­ In other words, we also don¡¯t have to follow the rules?¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Snow Foam looked at Lin Chen. Her originally dejected expression disappeared, and her eyes were filled with hope. ¡°Since there are no rules to speak of when monsters attack the city, why should we keep guarding the city? Can¡¯t we kill our way out? There are so many game inheritors in the city. Although their levels and strength are not strong enough, but¡­ if we let them form an array and resist in the array, can we rely on the array to build a stronghold outside the city to effectively defend against these monsters?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s gaze turned cold. An array! This was the only solution he could think of. Moreover, he could no longer only defend. He had to go out and fight. Lin Chen had a Level 9 Array Blueprint in his hand. However, he had yet to gather the materials. Moreover, even if Lin Chen gathered the materials, it was impossible for him to use them in Ice Snow City. However, there were many yers in Ice Snow City who had inherited the game¡¯s ability. There was definitely an array master inside, and there would be more than one. As long as everyone fought for time and let them set up arrays outside the city, Lin Chen¡¯s idea could be done. ¡°The most important thing now is to deal with this wave of Bosses. I¡¯ll kill my way out. Start arranging for people to protect the array masters to build the array defense. I don¡¯t need help!¡± As soon as Lin Chen finished speaking, he jumped off the city wall. He charged towards the Bosses alone! There was naturally a reason why Lin Chen dared to be so reckless. This was because most of the Bosses this time were Wind Beasts! Such a Boss was known for its speed. It was precisely because of their speed that yers ranked the Wind Beast Boss as one of the ten most difficult Bosses in New World because the yers¡¯ growth speed was generally rtively low. However, Lin Chen¡¯s growth speed was more than three times that of ordinary yers! He was a man who was even faster than the Wind Beast! No Wind Beast could dodge Lin Chen¡¯s attack. In Lin Chen¡¯s eyes, these six Wind Beast Bosses were here to give him experience. Of course, he would not stand on ceremony. Forbidden Spell, Star Power Burst! Forbidden Spell, Seven Stars Energy Gathering! Forbidden Spell, Storm Force Field! Then, Slide Kick, Sand Toss, Backstab¡­ Basically, after a set of skills, he would be able to kill a Wind Beast Boss. At the same time, Snow Foam led the inheritors out of Ice Snow City and began to set up various arrays outside the city. On the cloud airship, Mo Yi frowned at this scene. Beside her, Ersius roared, ¡°They¡¯re not following the rules!¡± Mo Yi did not say anything to Ersius¡¯sint. If the rules were to be mentioned, they had been the ones to break them first¡­ No, it should be said that Ersius had! It had nothing to do with her, Mo Yi. Therefore, Mo Yi did not say a word from beginning to end. ¡°I must teach them a lesson! Your Highness Mo Yi, just you wait. I¡¯ll bring you a huge surprise. I want to lure the Flood Dragon over and let them suffer the anger of the Flood Dragon King!¡± With that, Ersius jumped off the airship. ¡°Flood Dragon King¡­¡± Mo Yi¡¯s expression changed. That was an existence close to the First Rank. If Ersius really attracted it, this matter might not be able to stay hidden. ¡°Seriously, what am I worried about?¡± Mo Yi suddenlyughed. ¡°Anyway, all of this was decided by him. It has nothing to do with me or Ice Nation!¡± After saying that, her expression returned to coldness.. Chapter 46 - 46: Snow Foam: Lin Chen Is Our Hope! Chapter 46: Snow Foam: Lin Chen Is Our Hope! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen¡¯s n was to deal with the six Wind Beasts alone. He was exchanging space for time! Therefore, Lin Chen took the initiative to leave the city. He faced the eight Bosses alone and fought for more than ten miles. However, Lin Chen could not split himself up now. No matter how strong he was, he could only kill one Boss at a time. This was Lin Chen¡¯s only shoring after changing from a Wind Mage to a Celestial. Mages were AOE sses. As for the skills of Celestials, they were more inclined to single-target bursts. Of course, Lin Chen could still learn more skills in the future. Now, the skills Lin Chen learned were mainly biased towards single-target bursts. Why? This was because Lin Chen definitely had to deal the maximum damage first. Since group attacks were the shorings of Celestials and could not be made up for in a short period of time, it was better to increase the single-target DPS to the limit. At this moment, Lin Chen was possessed by the Flying Rat! Flying Rat was an Epic pet. After possessing it, Lin Chen¡¯s Attributes had increased by 40%. Now, Lin Chen¡¯s HP had reached 96,000, both his attack stats were 126,000, and his speed had reached 430 yards per second. Coupled with the Quickness skill of the shoes, Lin Chen¡¯s current speed had reached about 560 yards! Therefore, Lin Chen did not let Vermillion Bird and Yuki Onna possess him. His order to Vermillion Bird and Yuki Onna was to help Snow Foam and Ling Xiaoya deal with the two Level 130 Ox Demons and slow them down as much as possible until Lin Chen finished dealing with the six Wind Beast Bosses. This n was sessful. Because under Lin Chen¡¯s full firepower and the advantage of the Celestial¡¯s speed, he was equivalent to the natural enemy of a Boss like the Wind Beast. Moreover, the Wind Beast was fast, but its HP was very low. As a Level 120 Boss, it only had a little more than a million HP. This allowed Lin Chen to kill one in a single round of skills. His one round of skills only had a five-minute cooldown. In the middle, he could even use the forbidden spell on his belt to refresh the cooldown of two rounds of skills. Therefore, Lin Chen only used less than 20 minutes to deal with these six Wind Beasts! In front of Lin Chen, the Wind Beasts werepletely the ones being tortured and killed. They had no power to fight back at all. Lin Chen devoured the souls of the six Wind Beasts. His soul cultivation experience points reached 48,000. He was not far from advancing. There was still about 60% left. This was a pleasant surprise. Lin Chen couldn¡¯t wait for more Wind Beast Bosses to appear! In fact, Lin Chen was even thinking that he might be able to advance to Level 9 after this beast tide. If he was bolder, he would directly step into the God Apostle realm! At that time, who knew what kind of scene it would be! However, Lin Chen was already looking forward to it. Lin Chen quickly supported Snow Foam and Ling Xiaoya. He did not expect Ling Xiaoya, an Electric Mage, to be so capable. Snow Foam used the five-element array to cooperate with her pet and indeed dyed the advancement of an Ox Demon. Ling Xiaoya also used a forbidden spell, Electric Barrier. Coupled with Vermillion Bird¡¯s aggro pulling and the Snow Maiden¡¯s Ice Seal skill, it dyed the other Ox Demon. However, Ling Xiaoya seemed to have consumed a lot of energy. She only had about 30% of her mana left. Snow Foam was better, but her mana was less than half. It seemed that they would not be able to hold on for long. On the pct side, Lin Chencha took a look and hurriedly eximed, ¡°Vermillion Bird, retreat. The monsters are constantly attacking the city. You can¡¯t enter the Nirvana state now!¡± He was stunned. Vermillion Bird only had a trace of health left. Yuki Onna¡¯s health was also very low. However, the most miserable one was Ling Xiaoya¡¯s pet, a Perfect Grade pet, the Trihorn Rhinoceros. This pet¡¯s aptitude should not be inferior to Liu Mengyao¡¯s Stegosaurus. However, now, it was lying at the feet of the Ox Demon not far away. It looked like it was on itsst breath. On Snow Foam¡¯s side, her tank pet was also half-dead. Lin Chen was stunned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the estimated attack value of the Ox Demon? Why is it so terrifying?¡± ¡°Although the Ox Demon is only ten levels higher than a Level 120 Boss, it has the damage bonus of level suppression. It¡¯s especially powerful. Our pets can¡¯t withstand it! Lin Chen, you have to be careful too.¡± Snow Foam hurriedly reminded him. ¡°Tell your pets to retreat. Don¡¯t die for r. Hurry up and retreat to the back for the Priests to heal. Then, the two of you can join my team!¡± Lin Chen said, ¡°A Level 130 Boss should have a lot of EXP!¡± After killing six Wind Beast Bosses, Lin Chen¡¯s level had also reached Level 128! If Lin Chen could enjoy the experience points of the two Ox Demons alone, he should be able to reach Level 130! Of course, this was only if. Lin Chen was not that kind of cancerous tumor. At this moment, he would still team up to share the experience points. However, Snow Foam shook her head and said, ¡°Xiaoya, can we not join his team? Listen to me. I believe you¡¯ve seen it too. Those foreign invaders have ill intentions towards us on the Blue! Therefore, I think we should be more united at this time. However, unity alone is not enough. We have to focus our resources on one person and create a strong person. Only then can all the people on the Blue have an autonomous fate in the future!¡± It was obvious that Snow Foam was indeed the guild leader of arge guild. Perhaps, everyone¡¯s general impression was that as long as these guild leaders were rich, anyone could take on the role. However, that was not the case in New World. Arge guild involved many benefits. If there were some areas that were not done well, the guild would fall apart. However, Snow Foam single-handedly brought Thousand Mile Snow Guild to the top ten guilds in New World. This was enough to prove her ability. At the same time, it also showed that she was a woman with a very big worldview! Ling Xiaoya, Lin Chen¡¯s fan, naturally would not object to her words. ¡°Yes! I think this person is my Lord Lin Chen!¡± Ling Xiaoya replied affirmatively. Lin Chen was a little speechless. Lin Chen was Lin Chen. What Lord Lin Chen? Moreover, must you add the word ¡®my¡¯ in front of the words ¡®Lord Lin Chen¡¯? ¡°Haha, your Lord Lin Chen? Does Yaoyao know?¡± Snow Foam was in a good mood and even joked with Lin Chen. Ling Xiaoya immediately asked warily, ¡°Who¡¯s Yaoyao?¡± Lin Chen naturally would not answer her question. Because there was no need. Snow Foam was in a good mood because she had seen Lin Chen¡¯s powerful ability. Even though Lin Chen was only a few levels higher than her, However, Lin Chen could easily kill a Level 120 Boss. This was an ability that she did not have. Snow Foam had also guessed that Lin Chen¡¯s soul cultivation level was definitely much higher than hers. This was also the reason why Snow Foam decided to let Lin Chen enjoy the experience alone. She indeed thought like she said! The people of the Blue had to have an outstanding existence. Only in this way could they fight for the right to survive and speak in this new world after the huge change! Then Lin Chen would not stand on ceremony! He immediately said, ¡°Alright, the two of you will join forces to entangle the other Ox Demon now. Leave this Ox Demon to me!¡± With that, Lin Chen ran towards an Ox Demon at an absolute supersonic speed, almost twice the speed of sound. He directly used an Enchanted Half-Moon sh. Then, with a sh, he had already used the forbidden spell, Star Power Burst. Roar! The Ox Demon that was attacked immediately turned around and chased after Lin Chen. However, Lin Chen flew 1,000 meters in an instant and stopped in the air. He began to chant a Forbidden Spell and released the Storm Force Field. Then, he activated Seven Stars Energy Gathering. It could be said that during the time when Lin Chen activated Seven Stars Energy Gathering, he was almost invincible. Any monster could only be beaten up. No one could hit Lin Chen. This was the power of forbidden spells! Then, Lin Chen had to attack with all his might. He first aimed at Ox Demon, who was running towards him, and used Super Slide Kick. With the enhancement of his speed, the damage of this attack was 300,000. Even if Ox Demon had damage reduction, it still took away nearly 5% of its HP. This Ox Demon had already been damaged to 90% of its health. Previously, after taking Lin Chen¡¯s Enchanted Half Moon sh, it had lost 6% of its health. Now, it still had 79% health. However, Lin Chen instantly used Seven Stars Energy Gathering. He entered an invincible state. The Ox Demon¡¯s counterattack was also dodged by his invincible state. This showed Lin Chen¡¯s precise control of time. This was because he had to grasp the exact time. The moment the Ox Demon attacked him, he would use the Seven Stars Energy Gathering to jump and be invincible, thus avoiding the Ox Demon¡¯s counterattack. Because Lin Chen still had to deal damage, it was impossible for him to jump 500 yards. The endpoint he chose happened to be behind the Ox Demon. What was a Celestial? Heaven and earth allowed him to do as he pleased! He was elusive! Then, it was Strengthened Sucker Punch and Enhanced Backstab. Two seconds after the Ox Demon turned around, Lin Chen tried his best to attack a few more times. Then, the moment the Ox Demon turned around and counterattacked, Lin Chen urately controlled the time when the Ox Demon¡¯s attacksnded and used the second jump. This repeated seven times! During this period, Lin Chen¡¯s attacks hadnded 30 times. At this moment, Ox Demon still had 38% HP. The damage umted by Star Power Burst was detonated by Lin Chen. In the end, Ox Demon¡¯s health bar was suppressed to 30%! Seeing this, Lin Chen immediately retreated. It turned out that Lin Chen was very suitable to y as a Celestial. That was because he was really fast! Moreover, the timing of his escape was really suitable. The Ox Demon was more than 30 meters tall, but its tall body suddenly became abnormally agile at this moment. It left behind afterimages on the spot, and its huge body seemed to be dancing¡­ Roar! As the Ox Demon roared, a huge force exploded in all directions with it as the center! Lin Chen¡¯s expression tightened. What a powerful force! Even though he had already run a thousand meters in an instant, he was still sent flying by the huge explosion. His HP instantly reached 36,000! If Lin Chen had not escaped and had chosen to fight Ox Demon head-on, Lin Chen would have beenpletely defeated! Most importantly, the duration of the Ox Demon¡¯s skill was still very long. Soon, the second wave of damage arrived. Lin Chen¡¯s health decreased by another 18,000! This skill made Lin Chen, who had four forbidden spells, extremely jealous! Chapter 47 - 47: The War for Survival, Lin Chen’s Trump Card! Chapter 47: The War for Survival, Lin Chen¡¯s Trump Card! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The range of the skill exceeded 1,000 yards! The skill damage was also extremely high. After all, Lin Chen¡¯s defense, including equipment damage reduction, was not low. However, he had already run to the periphery of the skill damage, but the Ox Demon¡¯s Flurry skill could still greatly reduce Lin Chen¡¯s health. Fortunately, in the pet possession state, the damage was shared. Therefore, Lin Chen and Flying Rat each took half of the 54,000 HP that was lost. The current Lin Chen could still fight. It was just that his HP was a little low. It didn¡¯t matter. The Ox Demon¡¯s Flurry skill had already passed. Lin Chen waited for its skill to end before immediately using another Slide Kick. The speed of 560 yards per second allowed the damage of this skill to reach 300%. With Lin Chen¡¯s current dual attack, he dealt 200,000 damage to Demon Ox. Then, Lin Chen dodged and circled behind. Strengthened Sucker Punch! Bosses that had just released their ultimate skills would enter a temporary weak state. They were no longer immune to the stun effect! Therefore, this skill made it enter a temporary stunned state. Now! Lin Chen no longer hesitated and used thest forbidden spell. He shot into the sky. In three seconds, he flew a thousand meters into the sky! In fact, Lin Chen even saw the airship floating in the air. And the elves on the airship. At that moment, Lin Chen and Mo Yi looked at each other. The next moment, Lin Chen retracted his gaze. There was no sadness or joy in his eyes. However, Mo Yi looked shocked¡­ ¡°Is this¡­ another forbidden spell? Celestial is indeed so powerful. His soul is still below that of a God Apostle, and his level is not even 130, but he has so many skill points and can learn four forbidden spells!¡± Mo Yi¡¯s words revealed 30% surprise, 30% displeasure, and 30% envy. As for the rest, it was a rare admiration. Without a doubt, regarding Lin Chen¡¯s performance today, although Mo Yi was unwilling to admit it, she knew very well that she had not been so powerful before she reached Level 130! How much would he grow in time? Hmph! Lin Chen, who was in the sky, began to descend rapidly. At this moment, a skill effect appeared under his feet. It looked like he was stepping on an ancient divine elephant. The divine elephant also stood on one leg, and its foot went straight for the Ox Demon below. The Ox Demon had just woken up from its dizziness and it had lost its target. After searching for two seconds and when it was still unable to find its target, it shook its head and walked towards the other Ox Demon. However, at this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s attack arrived. Moo! When Lin Chen¡¯s attacknded, the Ox Demon also discovered it. It looked up. Then, it let out a cry and actually jumped up high, wanting to fight Lin Chen head-on! BANG! The huge collision caused the surrounding air to fluctuate. The damage of this attack had reached 550%. Moreover, it was against the weakened Ox Demon. What was a weakened state? First of all, all its defense was ineffective! It was in a state where its defense was broken. Secondly, the Overlord Body effect disappeared. In the end, the damage received would not be reduced! In other words, all the damage from this attack was true damage! Lin Chen, who had been possessed by the Flying Rat, had a physical attack of 120,000. Then, multiplied by 550%, that would be 660,000! This attack reduced Ox Demon¡¯s health by 16.5%. Perhaps Ox Demon wanted to fight head-on and cause both sides to suffer heavy losses, but Lin Chen had the divine elephant protecting his body. Although he only had three seconds of invincibility, Ox Demon could not cause any damage to him. Then, Lin Chen slid away like a loach. He circled behind Ox Demon again. Seeing that Ox Demon had less than 10% HP, while all of Lin Chen¡¯s Forbidden Spells were on cooldown, it didn¡¯t matter. He just needed to use ordinary skills. In less than ten seconds, the tall Ox Demon finally fell with unwilling anger. At the scene, many treasures dropped. There were bags of gold coins and soul crystals. To Lin Chen¡¯s surprise, there was actually a special tool: the Sacred Magic Stone! Others might not know what this thing was for. However, Lin Chen knew very well. This was because among the eight special materials required for his Level 9 Godyer Array, the Sacred Magic Stone was one of them. He hurriedly collected all the spoils of war! He did not expect so many items to drop after the Level 130 Boss was killed. Lin Chen¡¯s health was not healthy at this time. But, there was still an Ox Demon. At this moment, Snow Foam shouted, ¡°Lin Chen,e quickly. We¡¯ve already worn down half of this Ox Demon¡¯s HP. I also have three priests to help heal us.¡± Squawk! The Vermillion Bird¡¯s clear cry announced that it had also been healed and returned. Lin Chen no longer hesitated and quickly came to Snow Foam¡¯s side. As he enjoyed the healing of the priest, he attacked the Ox Demon with Snow Foam and the others. When the Ox Demon¡¯s HP fell to 35%, Lin Chen directly asked everyone to retreat 1,500 yards away. Then, he got Vermillion Bird to continuously attack from afar to trigger the Ox Demon¡¯s Flurry skill. Now, it could be considered a team fighting the Boss. Snow Foam, the Elementalist, Ling Xiaoya, the Electric Mage, and their magical pets all had super long-range attacks. Lin Chen waited for the effect of the Ox Demon¡¯s Flurry to wear off before charging at it again. In the end, the spoils of war and the soul were all taken by Lin Chen. Each of the two Ox Demon souls gave Lin Chen 12,000 cultivation experience! Now, Lin Chen¡¯s soul cultivation had reached 72,000 EXP! He was only 28,000 points away from cultivating his soul to Level 8! This was definitely a terrifying cultivation speed! Most importantly, Lin Chen¡¯s cultivation was not a nk sheet of paper. Every time he devoured a soul, it was the result of an intense battle! In other words, Lin Chen was bing more and more experienced in battle. Coupled with his umtion in the game in the past, Lin Chen was definitely a master in terms of fighting! This time, the Ox Demon did not drop any more Sacred Magic Stones. However, a dazzling soul crystal dropped! This thing was very precious. Next, it was time for everyone to rest. However, not long after, the monsters began to attack again like a tide. Meanwhile, the advance monsters that were attacking the city had also reached Level 120. In other words, they all had souls. However, their souls might be very weak, even inferior to Lin Chen¡¯s. This proved to be the case. Not only were these souls weak, but their speed of escape was also very slow. As a result, Snow Foam and the others could capture a lot. In addition, Snow Foam¡¯s soul cultivation was rtively low, so she gained a lot this time. Of course, Lin Chen followed the principle that no matter how small a mosquito was, it was still meat. He also kept killing monsters and devouring them! When the nine waves of monsters finished, his Soul EXP reached 80,000. He was only 20,000 points away from leveling up! ¡°The souls of these monsters are too weak. I devoured hundreds of them, but I only got 2,000 EXP¡­¡± In the end, Lin Chen gave up on these mosquito meat. He was speechless. The soul of a small monster only gave him 20 EXP. How could he y this? This wasted at least a few minutes of Lin Chen¡¯s damage output. Next, it was the Boss¡¯ turn to attack. A Level 140 Fire Raven walked out of the monster¡¯s nest! This thing could be seen as a mini Vermillion Bird. It was also on fire. In addition, there were two Level 130 Ox Demons! ¡°The highest level we have is not even Level 130, but the monsters attacking the city have only reached 50 waves, and a Level 140 Boss has already appeared. I don¡¯t believe that the White Elves didn¡¯t secretly cause trouble!¡± Snow Foamined again as she asked Lin Chen, ¡°What should we do? Why don¡¯t we just give up! All of us will follow you to Sky Moon City.¡± She was very depressed. That was because in Ice Nation, the White Elves had even openlye to suppress her and all of Ice Snow City. Snow Foam was not a person without confidence. However, under such a tense situation, she really did not dare to take the risk. She didn¡¯t dare to bet the lives of so many people from the Blue! Moreover, her suggestion and decision were actually very rational. She would abandon a city, but she would save the great majority of lives here! To be honest, Lin Chen also agreed. However, he hoped more that Ice Snow City could disy its unyielding spirit and stand firm in Ice Nation! There were not many cities remaining that belonged to the people of the Blue. Every city could be said to be extremely precious. They could be additional strongholds for the people of the Blue. ¡°No, it¡¯s not thest moment yet! Lin Chen did not choose to give up. That was because he still had a trump card that he had yet to use! That was, Lin Chen could still possess others! Pet Possession was at most three at once! It was equivalent to saying that Lin Chen had actually not revealed his true strength until now. Moreover, Lin Chen had already broken through to Level 130! When he faced these Bosses, the damage bonus from the Boss¡¯ level suppression was actually very small. Therefore, Lin Chen looked at the three Bosses that had just left the monster nest. Lin Chen said, ¡°Continue to defend. I won¡¯t participate in the rest of the battle. I¡¯ll kill my way to the monster nest!¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Snow Foam was in disbelief. ¡°Lin Chen, listen. You¡¯re the hope of all of us. Don¡¯t do anything rash! At most, well just give up Ice Snow City.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing!¡± Lin Chen turned around. Then, he saw more than just Snow Foam¡¯s face. There was also Ling Xiaoya. There were also many beautiful faces in the Thousand Mile Snow Guild. They were all from the Blue. At this moment, there was no need for more words. He could feel a lot from their actions. Lin Chen gave everyone an encouraging look and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone, wait for me. If you discover that no Boss came after the next monster attack, I should have stopped it. At that time, hurry up and heal your injuries¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. At most, we¡¯ll die together!¡± Ling Xiaoya suddenly spoke. However, Lin Chen rejected her and turned to leave. Perhaps because of Ling Xiaoya¡¯s words, the originally quiet guild members instantly¡­ They couldn¡¯t hold it in at all. The members of Thousand Mile Snow Guild were all girls. Tears welled up in their eyes. In front of them, a lonely figure walked. His back view was lonely. However, he also had an indomitable aura! Chapter 48 - 48: Although There Are Ten Million People, I Will Go! Chapter 48: Although There Are Ten Million People, I Will Go! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions For the entire Blue, this was a battle rted to survival! It was also a battle to gain a foothold! It had a special meaning. Therefore, Lin Chen did not allow Snow Foam to give up. If giving up became a habit, then¡­ Perhaps other countries and foreign invaders would learn one by one when they saw Ice Nation¡¯s actions. Lin Chen didn¡¯t know how many more Blue cities there were remaining. Nor did he know how many guilds had brought their cities to reality. What he wanted now was to go all out. He had now possessed all three of his pets. The current Lin Chen¡¯s attribute panel after possession was iparably powerful! [Lin Chen] [ss: Celestial] [Level: 130] [Experience Points: 900 million / 6.5 billion] [HP: 126,720] [Mana: 256,815] [Magic Attack: 205,452] [Physical Attack: 205,452] [SPD: 712.67 yards per second] [Soul Cultivation: Level 7] [Soul Experience: 80,000 /100,000] [Soul Attributes: Increases all attributes by 30%, increases all skills by 3 levels, and increases skill points by 30] [Possession Status: 3] [Possession Bonus: Mythical+45%, Epic+40%, Epic+40%] [Constitution: 3,400+1,020 (+125%)] [Spirit: 8780+2634 (+125%)] [Strength: 8,780+2,634 (+125%)] [Agility: 4,430+1,329 (+125%)] Lin Chen¡¯s movement speed exceeded 700 yards! If he activated Quickness, he could break through 900 yards per second! This increased Lin Chen¡¯s skill damage by quite a bit. It also allowed him to have more than double the speed of sound! How fast was Lin Chen now? If he sprinted at full speed, others would probably only be able to see his afterimages. The greatest bonus was undoubtedly to his mixed attack stats. Lin Chen¡¯s dual attack stats had reached more than 200,000! This was very terrifying. Now, Lin Chen¡¯s damage had already entered an explosive state. Of course, even without possession, Lin Chen could actually deal considerable damage with three pets alone. However, this was facing a Boss! The three pets, plus Lin Chen himself, shared the damage. Moreover, most of Lin Chen¡¯s skills were single-point burst skills. This way, when facing the Boss, he could focus all his damage and attack the Boss more urately. It was undoubtedly a better way to operate! Facing the three Bosses in front of him, Lin Chen directly used Enchanted Half Moon sh at a speed of 900 yards! Coincidentally, he could kill them together! [Enchanted Half Moon sh (Skill Level 15): Celestial charges forward and shes out a fan-shaped sh, dealing 280% magic damage and 280% physical damage to enemies within ten yards. Every time the speed increases by another 100 yards, the damage will increase by 40%! Mana Cost: 800, Cooldown: 40 seconds!] As his cultivation level increased, Enchanted Half Moon sh also broke through the upper limit of Level 10 and reached Level 15. It had even more impressive damage. The speed bonus of 900 yards per second increased the damage of the skill by 360%. This was a skill that Celestial relied on to deal damage. It was also the onlyrge-scale AOE damage output skill. This attack dealt 640% of both types of damage. How much was it? ording to calctions, that was a dual attack damage of 1.31 million+. It could reach a total of more than 2.6 million! Of course, there was also defense and damage reduction. There was a fire shield on the body of the Level 140 Fire Raven. This was a magic shield. Therefore, the damage dealt to the Fire Raven was as follows: -655,473 -262,594 The first was physical damage, which was reduced by more than half. Of course, there was also the defense of the Boss itself. The magic damage was reduced more. However, the mes on the Fire Raven¡¯s body were directly extinguished by this attack. The fire shield disappeared! Its HP had also decreased by 18.3%. This was only Lin Chen¡¯s first attack! The health of the two Ox Demons decreased by 33%! They didn¡¯t have Fire Raven¡¯s powerful defense and damage reduction. Lin Chen did not care. Right now, he was going all out. He had even revealed his trump cards. All nine-star crafted top-grade Mythical equipment! Three extraordinary pets! In addition, there was his Celestial ss, and his level seven soul! Level 130. All his equipment with enchantments that had maximum possible stats! It could be said that it was only at this moment that Lin Chen revealed all his trump cards as the number one yer in New World! Don¡¯t forget, he still had Forbidden Spells! Storm Force Field! Lin Chen chanted a skill. During this time, the Fire Raven also threw a huge fireball at Lin Chen. It tried to interrupt Lin Chen¡¯s skill chant. However, Lin Chen did not care. Fire Raven? Fireball? Don¡¯t forget about the Vermillion Bird! This was the essence of the spiritual fire of heaven and earth! The master of the Nanming Primordial Fire! More than half of the Fire Raven¡¯s attack was absorbed by Vermillion Bird. The burning effect that should have appeared did not appear either. Lin Chen was overjoyed. It seemed that Fire Raven, a fire attribute Boss, had been perfectly countered. Then what was there to worry about? The Storm Force Field was activated. Lin Chen had a speed bonus in the Storm Force Field. His speed had already exceeded 1,000 yards per second! Immediately after, it was Star Power Burst that marked the Fire Raven. At the same time, Lin Chen controlled the Storm Force Field to reduce the speed of the two Ox Demons. He then used another set of skills to hit Fire Raven. Without the Fire Shield, Fire Raven¡¯s health was constantly decreasing under Lin Chen¡¯s sharp attacks. A Level 130 Blue person was actually fighting three Bosses alone. Moreover, one of the Bosses was ten levels higher than him! There was a level suppression. Yet, the three bosses were one-sidedly beaten! This scene also stunned the White Elves above the clouds. ¡°Your Highness Mo Yi, believe me, the flood dragon will teach him a lesson!¡± Chapter 49 - 49: Even If There Are Ten Million Enemies, I Will Go! Chapter 49: Even If There Are Ten Million Enemies, I Will Go! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ersius was still speaking proudly. Although Ersius was also shocked by the strength Lin Chen had revealed which was not weaker than him, a God Apostle, he was not in a hurry. ¡°Idiot!¡± But Mo Yi cursed under her breath. Then, Mo Yi looked down. At this moment, Lin Chen was about to kill the Fire Raven. With Lin Chen¡¯s current strength, it was not a problem for him to deal with the remaining two Ox Demons. Mo Yi felt that her n to use the Bosses topletely wipe out Ice Snow City had failed. Right now, she could only think of a way to remedy it. In the future, this battle in Ice Snow City would definitely be made public. At that time, there would be gossip everywhere. No matter what, Ice Nation had indeed broken the rules. This Ersius would definitely be the scapegoat. However, Ice Nation could not do nothing. She had to think of a way to save some reputation and face. At the thought of this, Mo Yi said in a low voice, ¡°Ersius, since you¡¯re so confident, I¡¯ll leave the matters of Ice Snow City to you! I¡¯ll just go to patrol the vicinity.¡± ¡°Alright, Your Highness Mo Yi!¡± Ersius¡¯s expression was filled with happy surprise. Mo Yi did not want to look at this idiot anymore. She soared into the air and left alone. However, Mo Yi circled around and found a ce before transforming into her human form. She waspletely in human form! The pointy ears and some characteristics unique to elves had all disappeared. She even put on a ck robe. Then Mo Yi went to the battlefield. When she arrived at the front of the monster nest, she saw that the Fire Raven and the corpses of the two Ox Demons had already fallen to the ground. The materials on the corpse had been plundered. There were no traces of items that had dropped on the ground. On the other hand, Lin Chen was standing there. At this moment, he had be stronger again! Mo Yi¡¯s purple eyes shed. She was secretly shocked, but she maintained her calm on the surface. Lin Chen also saw her. He remembered those eyes. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you watching the show on the clouds anymore?¡± Lin Chen asked teasingly. With just one sentence, the other party could tell that he was unhappy. Watching the show? Mo Yi said coldly, ¡°First of all, you¡¯re not from Ice Nation. You¡¯re from the Dragon Spirit Nation, so this is our Ice Nation¡¯s business. Although you can interfere, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can criticize us casually! Secondly, there might be many elves who want to erase Ice Snow City, but this doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that the Queen of Ice Nation has allowed it.¡± ¡°So, what do you mean by your words?¡± Lin Chen said coldly, ¡°You clearly did it, but you don¡¯t dare to admit it? If I¡¯m not wrong with my guess, if this matter is made public, it will definitely be a stain on Ice Nation, right? Therefore, you probably don¡¯t want this matter to be exposed.¡± Indeed. Lin Chen said it directly. He was guessing. Why? The reason was very simple! From how Gold Spear of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom treated him, the City Lord of Sky Moon City, it could be seen that these foreign invaders were ambivalent about the people of the Blue. On one hand, they did not want to coexist with the people of the Blue. However, on the other hand, this was the Blue, belonging to the people of the Blue. They were all invaders! All the invaders should havee from differents in the universe. Or rather, it was what they said: a realm. There were definitely strong and weak forces with so many factions out there. Since there were strong and weak, there should be checks and bnces. In addition, there was another force¡­ This power was not weak. They were the Divine Halls after arriving on the Blue! Since they called themselves Divine Halls, they must be rted to the Heavenly Gods. Then, he looked at the level of soul cultivation. From level one to level nine. Above that were God Apostles. God Messenger. God¡¯s believer. God¡¯s messenger! As for the feudal official guarding the Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡¯s Sea Conqueror Province, Gold Spear¡¯s level was Rank Two. He was the peak of God Apostle! At this realm, he could be a feudal official of an entire province. Then, what level would the king of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom be? Lin Chen guessed that the lowest was Rank three, and the highest was Rank four. Weak God level. This was already the limit. Then, would the Divine Hall be the power to check and bnce these invaders? There was a protection method simr to that of the colonists that did not allow invaders to harm the people of the Blue? Or to put it another way, it was a very crude principle since ancient times: to be a bitch and also act proper! In short, Lin Chen¡¯s analysis of how the Dragon Spirit Kingdom treated him and the White Elves¡¯ treatment of Ice Snow City made him guess many things. Because of this, Lin Chen began negotiations with Mo Yi. ¡°You¡¯re quite smart, but don¡¯t think that we really don¡¯t dare to attack you.¡± Mo Yi said in a low voice, ¡°We can also defend ourselves and counterattack. As long as we make the scene like this so that the Divine Hall can¡¯t find out, it¡¯s fine. But now, I want to tell you that I¡¯ll help you suppress all the Bosses gathered in the monster nest and reduce their abilities by 50%. This is also a big gift from me to you.¡± ¡°A free gift?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°Of course.¡± Mo Yi nodded. Lin Chen suddenlyughed out loud, making Mo Yi very puzzled. When Lin Chen was almost doneughing, he looked at Mo Yi and said, ¡°You¡¯re not from the Blue, so you probably don¡¯t know that there¡¯s a saying on our Blue: Free is the most expensive!¡± Mo Yi frowned slightly. It seemed like she was digesting Lin Chen¡¯s words. After a long while, Mo Yi revealed a rare smile and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re very smart! But I can tell you that this free meal is actually not expensive. What we want is that if this matter is leaked in the future, you can prove for us¡­ that I, Her Highness Mo Yi of Ice Nation, have discovered the abnormality of the beast tide and personally went down to help you suppress it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Lin Chen clearly could not believe Mo Yi¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing for a Celestial to be suspicious, but be careful not to exhaust other people¡¯s patience. Now, I¡¯ve changed my mind! At most, I¡¯ll help you suppress the remaining Bosses in the monster nest for an hour! In this hour, you¡¯ll have to rely on yourself to kill and devour as many monster souls as you can.¡± With that, Mo Yi turned around. Then, she raised her hand without hesitation. She formed a hand seal with both hands. Soon, the seal erged infinitely and enveloped the entire valley! ¡°I¡¯ve already isted us from the spiritual detection of the outside world. Don¡¯t worry, the people above can¡¯t see me because I have the Astral Cloak.¡± Mo Yi reminded Lin Chen, ¡°I¡¯ll start suppressing it now. You only have an hour¡­ Of course, you can also suspect that I¡¯m lying to you and tricking you into entering the valley to be eliminated by the Bosses. Whether you want to go in or not is up to you!¡± Mo Yi¡¯s words made Lin Chen frown. To be honest, he really couldn¡¯t believe Mo Yi. Therefore, Lin Chen actually suspected that this was a trap Mo Yi had set for him. Moreover, Lin Chen had been relying on devouring the souls of the Bosses to improve himself. This seemed to have been discovered by the beautiful Elven Princess in front of him. In the end, Mo Yi also said it bluntly. This made it difficult for Lin Chen to judge. In fact, Lin Chen subconsciously did not want to judge so much. Because¡­ Lin Chen wanted to be stronger! Also, he wanted to preserve Ice Snow City! Therefore, even if it was a dragon¡¯sir or a tiger¡¯s den, he had to try! He had originally nned to enter the monster nest alone. ¡°Even If There Are Ten Million Enemies, I Will Go!¡± Lin Chen made up his mind. Then he took a step forward. When Lin Chen took this step, Mo Yi¡¯s eyes lit up again. She seemed to be a little surprised, but at the same time, she began to take action again. She took out a g and a set of Dharma artifacts. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The Dharma artifact and the g enveloped the periphery of the entire valley. Then Mo Yi closed her eyes. Her appearance also returned to that of a white elf, and she began to chant. Her voice seemed to be filled with magic. It was like a pious prayer. It was also like¡­ the low mutterings of a prophet! Chapter 50 - 50: Fighting the Boss Directly, Lin Chen Goes Crazy Killing! Chapter 50: Fighting the Boss Directly, Lin Chen Goes Crazy Killing! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Level 6 array! Lin Chen¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of shock. Although the array was only at Level 6, and it could notpare to Lin Chen¡¯s Level 9 God ying Array¡­ However, don¡¯t forget that this was the wilderness. She could casually take it out and instantly set up a Level 6 array. Even a ¡°rich man¡± like Lin Chen could not do such a thing. Was Lin Chen a ¡®rich man¡¯? Indeed! Before the game invaded, he used loans, online loans, borrowing money, and so on. In addition, he used QuickTok to sell goods in theter stages to cash out all his poprity. Then, he invested all his money into the game where prices plummeted. The total investment was about 40 to 50 million. ording to the depreciation of the prices of the game at that time, this number was actually a thousand or even ten thousand times that amount! It could be seen that at the peak of New World, Lin Chen had invested 400 to 500 billion yuan to buy items and even supplies in the game. However, even so, Lin Chen was stillcking in materials for array formations. The reason for this was because of the special nature of arrays. He did not want to create low-level array formations because they were not very useful. As for arrays above Level 5, how much resources would be consumed? For example, this time, Lin Chen had asked the inheritors of Ice Snow City to set up the array formation. It was really a critical moment of life and death. They had to use these special methods. In fact, Lin Chen could also create two sets of Level 3 and 4 array formations with the materials in his backpack. However, what was the use of a Level 3 or 4 array formation? That could only deal with some Bosses below Level 100. At most, it could suppress some Level 120 monsters. As for high-level array formations, Lin Chen did not have enough materials. Currently, Lin Chen had only collected one Sacred Magic Stone for the God ying Array. There were also seven other necessary treasures, namely the Geng Metal Essence, the Wind-Suppressing Bead, the Hidden Thunder Staff, the Stone Energy Crystal, the Water Repelling Pearl, the Elven Wood, and the Lightning Crystal Ball. In addition, he still needed 81 Level 9 Array gs. Just these array gs alone made Lin Chen almost use up all the array materials that Zhang Chunlin¡¯s studio had bought for him. This was a huge investment. After all, a grade-9 array g required many low-level array gs to bebined. Of course, when the array waspleted, its power was also huge. The God ying Array was known as the God ying Array. It might really be able to kill gods. Level 9 arrays consumed a lot of resources, but Level 6 arrays also consumed a lot of resources. Lin Chen saw that Mo Yi¡¯s array formation was centered on the Elven Wood. This was also a material he needed. Lin Chen needed a total of eight core materials for this Level 6 array formation! Lin Chen vaguely remembered that before the prices of New World items decreased, the price of a piece of Elven Wood was worth three to four million gold coins, which was more than three million yuan. Why? It was because materials like the Elf Wood could support the energy consumption of a Level 6 array formation. A Level 6 Array Formation was enough to suppress a Level 150 Boss! Speaking of which, the highest Boss in the game was only Level 100 at first. It was only released to Level 120ter on. Take the Chaos of the Heavenly Pce dungeon for example. Who would be so rich as to use a piece of Elven Wood and spend millions in one go just to suppress the Boss? This was also the sorrow of array masters. But that was in the game. Now, all of this had be reality. In harsh reality, you would have to be willing to spend money. Unless you were not afraid of death! At this moment, Lin Chen no longer hesitated. He knew that although this white elf Mo Yi always looked cold, and that her words and the actions of the white elves were enough to make him hate her, since she had taken out the elven wood, it meant that she was not lying to him. The monster nest was very huge. However, the first thing Lin Chen saw after entering was a flood dragon entrenched at the highest point! This was already a Boss that exceeded Lin Chen¡¯s understanding. Lin Chen had only reached Level 120 in New World. He had never seen a Boss like the Eastern Divine Dragon in all kinds of expansion packs¡­ Although Lin Chen had never seen the Eastern Divine Dragon so far, he had seen the Flood Dragon now. Legend had it that snakes turned into flood dragons after five hundred years. This creature was clearly very powerful! Lin Chen¡¯s scalp went numb! However, at the thought that Mo Yi¡¯s array formation would reduce the attributes of the flood dragon by 50%, Lin Chen was not so afraid. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with youter!¡± Lin Chen muttered in his heart. He looked at the few Ox Demons that had been squeezed into a corner of the monster nest. ¡®Good God!¡¯ These were all Level 130 Bosses! However, in this valley, they could only sit at the children¡¯s table. There were a total of ten of them! However, they were all curled up in a corner of the valley. ¡°It¡¯ll be you guys first!¡± Lin Chen was very cautious. What if Mo Yi, this elven woman, was lying? He would not take the risk easily by attacking the flood dragon immediately. He would definitely pick a few soft persimmons and experience them first. Lin Chen aimed at the target. Then, his entire figure turned into an afterimage. Quickness activate! His speed would be close to a thousand yards per second. Then, it was Enchanted Half Moon sh! Coincidentally, these Ox Demons were all gathered together. He would hit ten of them at once! Just this skill alone made Lin Chen reveal a surprised expression¡­ Were Ox Demons so weak? It seemed that Mo Yi¡¯s 50% attribute suppression not only suppressed the monsters¡¯ attributes, but also weakened their defense. This was because Lin Chen¡¯s attack had actually made the ten Ox Demons take a total of more than 6 million damage! Each Ox Demon Boss lost 650,000 HP! And their current HP was only two million. It was equivalent to Lin Chen¡¯s Enchanted Half Moon sh cutting off 32.5% of the HP of ten Level 130 Bosses! At the same time, Lin Chen also discovered something¡­ Enchanted Half Moon sh was very powerful, but it was not a bug at all. It could not even be used as an area of effect skill because Lin Chen¡¯s target this time was ten enemies. The damage value had changed. There was no longer variable damage, but fixed damage values that were shared equally by ten targets. Then the nature wouldpletely change! This meant that Lin Chen still had to continue umting attributes! Fortunately, the final damage calction was multiplied by a basic target number, which was five. In other words, the damage dealt by Lin Chen¡¯s attack was 204,000 for both attacks. Coupled with the skill damage coefficient of 6.8 times damage and the basic number of damage effect of 5, it was about 7 million damage. In the end, after deducting the defense reduction, the enemies received six million damage. This was also the damage that Lin Chen¡¯s Enchanted Half Moon sh should have dealt when hitting five targets at the same time. Think about it. If this time, Lin Chen did not attack ten Ox Demons but five, would the health of these five Ox Demon Bosses decrease by 60% then? Therefore, Lin Chen felt that it was better to continue attacking with single target skills. He immediately chose an unlucky Ox Demon, and used a skill. Lin Chen did not even n to use the Forbidden Spell. He nned to use them when dealing with the flood dragon. Now, he used Super Slide Kick. Coupled with the Strengthened Sucker Punch and Enhanced Sneak Attack, Lin Chen had actually thought ofining about the names of these skills that fought dirty and sounded like hoodlum skills. Forget about Slide Kick and Sucker Punch. Enhanced Sneak Attack sounded very ordinary. But it was still considered good. At the very least, it was not too ridiculous. Ling Xiaoya, the Electric Mage, also had a Forbidden Spell. Five Lightning Whips! It was really a forbidden spell. Moreover, this skill was very powerful. Of course, if Lin Chen wanted to learn, he could learn it too. After all, he was a Celestial. The suppression of Mo Yi¡¯s level 6 array was indeed powerful. This also reminded Lin Chen of his God ying Array. That one was even stronger! As long as he was within the range of the array formation, not only could he suppress his opponent, but he could also increase his strength! At this moment, Lin Chen wanted to end the battle quickly. He quickly reduced the health of an Ox Demon to 30%. Facing the Ox Demon Boss¡¯s Flurry skill, Lin Chen could not be bothered to escape. He chose to fight head-on! When the Ox Demon fell, Lin Chen¡¯s HP also decreased to about 90,000. However, it did not matter. His HP was still very healthy. He devoured the soul of the Ox Demon and his experience points had reached 88,000! He moved on to the next one. At this moment, there were also some monsters in the monster nest who saw what was happening in this corner. Some monsters even roared, looking very irritable. However, the flood dragon was indifferent. It did not even look up! Itpletely ignored them. Seeing that the flood dragon did not move, the other monsters continued to lie down and wait. They seemed to listen to the orders of the flood dragon. Lin Chen naturally did not stand on ceremony and killed three Ox Demons in a row. His soul realm had finally reached the eighth level! At this moment, Lin Chen did not have time to check his attributes. He only knew that all his attributes had increased. His attacks became sharper and sharper. However, Lin Chen¡¯s health was also decreasing. This was because he had almost always tanked the Ox Demon¡¯s Flurry skill to kill them. Although he was a Celestial, Lin Chen did not have any healing skills. However, this did not matter. When there were still four Ox Demons in the corner, Lin Chen did something silly¡­ He hit every Ox Demon Boss to 50% health. Then, Lin Chen used Enchanted Half Moon sh, and the four Ox Demons began to use Flurry simultaneously. At this moment, Lin Chen did not escape. Instead, he activated the Bloodthirst skill of his equipment. Bloodthirst (Gem skill, can be embedded with weapon-type equipment). After activation, you will obtain the effect of lifesteal for 30 seconds. 20% of normal attack damage and skill damage will be converted into your HP. Mana Cost: 300, Cooldown: 5 minutes!] Five minutes of cooldown! However, it could give Lin Chen 30 seconds of lifesteal. Just like that, Lin Chen endured the damage output of the four Ox Demons¡¯ Flurries. Because the Ox Demons had their attributes suppressed by 50%, their damage values did not exceed 40,000. Lin Chen kept using his attacks to steal HP and quickly recovered his HP. He forcefully survived the ultimate skills released by four Level 130 bosses! If anyone saw Lin Chen¡¯s magnificent feat, they would definitely be very shocked. In fact, at this moment, Mo Yi¡¯s beautiful face was filled with disbelief¡­ Lin Chen had gone crazy killing! As everyone knew, all sses with high damage output were definitely fragile! However, how did Lin Chen be a DPS that could withstand such attacks? Chapter 51 - 51: Lin Chen Fights the Flood Dragon, Attacking the Weak Point! Chapter 51: Lin Chen Fights the Flood Dragon, Attacking the Weak Point! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lifesteal! Soon, Mo Yi saw everything clearly. Then, she was very surprised. After all, in her understanding, it was very difficult for equipment to have the effect of lifesteal. She was really surprised. How many more surprises could this Lin Chen give her? Lin Chen had never used the Lifesteal skill before. It wasn¡¯t that this skill was not important. On the contrary! It was because of this weapon and this skill that Lin Chen had thest bit of confidence. What kind of confidence was that? That was to give Lin Chen the confidence to fight the enemy head-on in a desperate situation! Previously, Lin Chen did not use this skill because he was fast enough and would not be beaten up much, so he naturally did not use it. Under such circumstances, in order to pursue maximum DPS speed, he had to tank damage head-on. Lin Chen was tanking four Level 130 bosses. In a situation where he had to conserve his strength to deal with the flood dragon, he did not use any Forbidden Spells. He directly depleted all the HP of the four Ox Demons in 30 seconds! Lin Chen seeded. Moreover, after the fight, his HP had recovered to full. This way, Lin Chen would have enough health to deal with the flood dragon. Now, Lin Chen¡¯s soul cultivation had already reached Level 8. His EXP was 68,000/150,000. The higher the level of soul cultivation, the higher the EXP required. In addition, in terms of spoils of war, Lin Chen was very lucky to have a Stone Energy Crystal drop. He now had two array materials! What surprised Lin Chen as well was that eight Level 130 crafted equipment design blueprints actually appeared. Of course, gold coins and soul crystals were also indispensable. However, to Lin Chen¡¯s current wealth, these gold coins and soul crystals were just icing on the cake. They were not very meaningful. Materials and crafted equipment design blueprints were more useful! In the monster¡¯s nest, there were still ten Mountain Devouring Crocodiles, eight Fire Ravens, four Two-Headed Pythons¡­ The Two-Headed Python was a Level 150 Boss. Mountain Devouring Crocodile, Level 130. Fire Raven was Level 140. Of course, they were all Bosses. There were no mob monsters here. That was because this was the Boss¡¯s nest. A Level 130 Boss could only sit at the children¡¯s table here, let alone the small monsters. Then there was the flood dragon. A single one. However, he was an undisputed king! That was because its level had jumped to Level 180! It was quasi First Rank. At this level, how strong were the attributes of the flood dragon? Lin Chen tried it. He first chanted the Storm Force Field. Of course, the Storm Force Field also had damage. Wind magic damage. Even though it was only 50% of his own magic attack damage, with Lin Chen¡¯s current attributes, his magic attack was close to 230,000. Even if the wind in the Storm Force Field blew slightly, it would still deal more than 100,000 magic damage. In the end, the flood dragon was hit with the wind. Then, a number appeared on its head: -34,539! The flood dragon¡¯s HP had only decreased by 0.49%! In other words, it had nearly 7 million HP! One had to know that the current flood dragon was under the suppression of the Elven Princess Mo Yi¡¯s array formation. Its attributes were all cut in half! In the end, his HP could still reach the level of a normal Level 150 Boss. It was simply terrifying! ¡°Looks like I definitely can¡¯t fight this guy head-on!¡± Lin Chen thought that with his current HP and the status of the three pet possessions, he could at most take two or three hits from the flood dragon. This was even under the situation where the three pets shared the damage! DPS sses were generally very fragile. What did fragile mean? It was just that their HP was not high. However, this was also a bnce in the game! If your damage output was explosive and your HP was still very high, your ss would be invincible. After the game invaded reality, this disadvantage continued. For example, when Lin Chen was possessed by three pets, his dual attack power exceeded 200,000. However, his HP was only about 120,000 to 130,000. This was very fragile. However, he only looked fragile. In fact, he was not fragile at all! Firstly, Lin Chen¡¯s attributes would have hidden defense attributes. His Spirit and Strength were very high, so his defense was not low. Secondly, his equipment also had a damage reduction effect. Finally, and most importantly¡­ Lin Chen fought against four Level 130 Bosses and they activated Flurry at the same time. Although the Ox Demon Bosses¡¯ attributes had been suppressed by half and their attack power had been halved, from the damage of Flurry previously, these four Bosses should be able to kill Lin Chen if they used their skills together. However, they hadn¡¯t! Why? Lin Chen had lost 54,000 HP twice when he was hit previously because he had only possessed a Flying Rat. And now, Lin Chen had possessed three pets. Under the damage sharing effect, Lin Chen had actually suffered 25% of the damage. Possession not only made you stronger, but it also made you more difficult to kill. That was why Lin Chen¡¯s attributes only looked very fragile. In fact, he was already considered very tanky among the DPS sses. If it was Snow Foam, who was an Elementalist, her equipment was not bad. However, her HP was probably not even 30,000 when she was not possessed. She was even more fragile! However, if you were to PK with her, you would realize that she was not as fragile as you imagined or easily killed. The flood dragon was attacked and immediately stood up angrily. Its thick and long body darted into the sky and instantly climbed to the top of the valley before roaring at the sky. It was announcing its anger! Monsters below the first rank could not speak. Their roars were theirnguage! However, Lin Chen did not understand. Then- Slide Kick as a greeting! At the same time, the Star Power Burst mark was ready. With a single hit, the mark was applied. At the same time, it dealt 130,000 damage to the flood dragon. Then, Lin Chen did the same thing as usual. He went around the back! He still had a set of skills and was waiting to attack the flood dragon crazily. However, an unexpected scene appeared. Like all monsters, the flood dragon¡¯s speed was not enough in front of Lin Chen¡¯s speed, especially when it turned around. In Lin Chen¡¯s opinion, they were all too slow, but the flood dragon was still unhurried. This was because Lin Chen heard the sound of air cracking behind his head. It was the tail of the flood dragon! Could you believe it? The flood dragon sensed that the enemy had circled behind its neck and was actually so ruthless. It directly swung its tail and chased after Lin Chen. Looking at the strength of its tail, it was simply about to wipe out Lin Chen and the back of its own head! ¡®You win!¡¯ Lin Chen had no choice but to give up on attacking. He immediately activated Seven Stars Energy Gathering and dodged the flood dragon¡¯s tail. The flood dragon missed, but it also turned around and stared straight at Lin Chen. The moment the flood dragon turned around, Lin Chen¡¯s eyes seemed to sway¡­ It was the reflection of a silver scale that shone into Lin Chen¡¯s eyes. Lin Chen almost instantly understood why the flood dragon was so ruthless. In order to force him to leave the back of its neck, it even hit the back of its head. So it was because of this! ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re not a dragon yet, but you have a reverse scale?¡± Lin Chen seemed to know the weakness of this behemoth. Dragons had reverse scales. Touching them would make the dragon furious! Why would they be angry? That was because that was their weakness. Furthermore, it was an absolute weakness. No one could touch it. Any simr behavior would be regarded as provocation or even harm to it! However, flood dragons also had reverse scales. Compared to real dragons, the difference in their appearance was actually not much. The most obvious difference was that¡­ flood dragons did not have horns. Only by growing dragon horns could one be considered a real dragon. After understanding the flood dragon¡¯s weakness, Lin Chen knew how to fight. But now, he was still gathering energy. This process took more than ten seconds. Lin Chen used another forbidden spell: Divine Elephant Stomps the Nine Heavens! Moreover, Lin Chen was very sneaky. With his speed maxed out, his target happened to be the flood dragon¡¯s reverse scale! Roar! The flood dragon naturally discovered Lin Chen¡¯s intentions. It hurriedly turned around and dodged, but their speeds were onpletely different levels. The flood dragon dodged, but only the reverse scale portion dodged sessfully. Lin Chen¡¯s foot pressed down on the flood dragon¡¯s head! BOOM! The air vibrated. At the same time, after the flood dragon roared in pain, it immediatelyunched a counterattack. It took this opportunity to spiral rapidly, intending to trap Lin Chen inside. Moreover, its entire body soared into the sky! The flood dragon flew up. Lin Chen was trapped in a formed by its rapidly circling body. However, Lin Chen did not escape. Instead, he appeared on the back of the flood dragon¡¯s head in a sh. At the same time, the flood dragon realized that although it was not as fast as Lin Chen and its turn was slow, its tail was very agile. In fact, it had already foreseen Lin Chen¡¯s target. Its tail swept towards the back of its head a second or two in advance. Lin Chen gritted his teeth. He would withstand this attack! Enhanced Sneak Attack! The skill hit the reverse scale. ¡°ROAR!¡± The flood dragon roared in pain again. A huge number appeared above its head. This number was more than three times greater than the damage Lin Chen had dealt before. -896,453! -675,582! Two damage numbers. The first was physical damage, and the second was magic damage. Yes, the enhancement of Enhanced Sneak Attack added ayer of magic damage. ¡°This is critical damage, right? No, it should be counted as a weak point attack.¡± Lin Chen was first surprised. Then, he was pleasantly surprised. Weak point attack! The damage was magnified. However, at the same time, Lin Chen was also swept by the flood dragon¡¯s tail. He was sent flying into the sky. -59686! This attack took away almost 40% of Lin Chen¡¯s HP. ¡°So fierce! Lin Chen was speechless. If not for the fact that the flood dragon¡¯s attributes had been suppressed by 50%, the current Lin Chen should have¡­ entered a heavily injured state! However, Lin Chen did not have time to think. This was because at this moment, the flood dragon was below Lin Chen. It spat out a water pir at Lin Chen! It was a huge water pir! Lin Chen knew that the attack power of this water pir was definitely stronger than its tail! This was definitely not something he could take head-on. However, the range of the water pir was toorge. It was also rtively close. No matter how fast Lin Chen was, he definitely could not dodge it! Chapter 52 - 52: Mo YI: Why Is This Man So Powerful? Chapter 52: Mo YI: Why Is This Man So Powerful? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, Lin Chen did not dare to resist the flood dragon¡¯s attack head-on. He was a Celestial! He was not a Radiant Knight or Berserker. Why should he have to tank monster skills? Seven Stars Energy Gathering activated! Lin Chen instantly passed through the flood dragon¡¯s body. Indeed. He arrived behind the flood dragon¡¯s head again! This time, the flood dragon would never have thought of it. The other party, a human, could teleport? It really was teleportation. In the next moment, Lin Chen¡¯s attacknded. -965,876! -635,453! Then, Lin Chen immediately pulled away. At this moment, the flood dragon¡¯s tail followed again. Lin Chen teleported again. He repeatedly jumped 250 yards in front and behind the flood dragon, letting the violent flood dragon use a series of skills. For example, the water pirs and the flood dragon¡¯s tail swing all hit empty space. During this period, Lin Chen did not idle either. He seized the opportunity to attack the flood dragon¡¯s reverse scale! Because the flood dragon had flown a thousand meters into the sky to fight Lin Chen, the effect of Lin Chen¡¯s Storm Force Field was much weaker. However, Lin Chen no longer cared. At this point in the battle, the flood dragon¡¯s HP had already reached 67%. There was no way he could stop. Seven Stars Energy Gathering had seven chances to teleport horizontally. Lin Chen had already used it twice. This time, he activated Enchanted Half Moon sh and shed at the flood dragon¡¯s head at a speed of a thousand yards per second! -498,676! -373,494! There was no critical hit. However, the damage was still not bad. It was just that the flood dragon¡¯s HP was too thick and tanky! Lin Chen was also scratched by the flood dragon¡¯s sharp ws. Fortunately, he was wearing fashion wear on the outside. At least the clothes wouldn¡¯t rip. However, the damage of the flood dragon¡¯s w was not low. -29674! Lin Chen¡¯s health was still considered healthy. The third stage of the Seven Stars Gathering allowed Lin Chen toe behind the flood dragon again. Immediately, another million damage was dealt. The flood dragon¡¯s reverse scale was attacked again! The flood dragon¡¯s HP had also decreased to 50%! At this moment, the flood dragon seemed to have gone crazy. Its movement speed, tail speed, and w attack speed increased at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even its huge body seemed to have suddenly be very agile. The flood dragon tried to trap Lin Chen with its body again. Lin Chen hurriedly used the fourth stage of Seven Stars Energy Gathering. However, at this critical moment, Lin Chen realized that the Seven Stars Energy Gathering could not jump out of the encirclement formed by the flood dragon¡¯s body¡­ It seemed that this was a lock-on skill! Then, Lin Chen realized that the flood dragon did not need to swing its tail. Every second, he would be attacked by sharp ws. ¡°Flood Dragon Break!¡± A voice transmission sounded in Lin Chen¡¯s ear¡­ It was Mo Yi! Lin Chen hurriedly continued to use Seven Stars Energy Gathering to enter an invincible state for a second when the sharp ws attacked every second to avoid the skill. At the same time, he listened to Mo Yi¡¯s exnation. ¡°Flood Dragon Break, the strongest skill of the Flood Dragon. It will definitely be triggered once when its health is left with 50% and will not enter a weakened state. The skillsts for 30 seconds. During this period, the target trapped by it will be attacked by the sharp ws every second.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s brain was also filled with blood. He was unwilling to admit defeat. 30-second duration, right? Lin Chen could tell what Mo Yi meant¡­ She was reminding Lin Chen that he could not run anymore. He had to fight head-on. He activated his Bloodthirst skill and went up! Without hesitation, Lin Chen activated Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s Gem Skill, Bloodlust. He had entered a buffed state. In the Bloodthirst state, any damage caused by Lin Chen¡¯s attacks would have the effect of Lifesteal. Even though Lin Chen was surrounded by the flood dragon, he was still fighting the flood dragon in the air. In his bloodthirsty state, Lin Chen did not dodge and only attacked the flood dragon¡¯s reverse scale. Roar- Roar¡ª Roar! The flood dragon¡¯s roars kept ringing out, but the sound became louder and louder, and it also seemed to be more and more forlorn. The weakness of the reverse scale was too fatal to it! Of course, it would be fine if it encountered other job sses. For example, mages were all area-of-effect skills. Even if a mage used a single-target skill, it was impossible to hit its reverse scale because it could dodge. It was even more so for warriors and knights. The flood dragon would not let them have the ability to touch its back. As for sses like Assassins and Ninjas, they could get behind the Flood Dragon, but they would definitely only have one chance to attack the reverse scale because the Flood Dragon¡¯s tail would not allow them to do this a second time. Unfortunately, today, the flood dragon encountered Lin Chen, a Celestial. Furthermore, he was a Celestial with such powerful attributes! All nine-star Level 120 Mythical crafted equipment! The three pets were the strongest configuration. One Mythical and two Epic-rank pets. He was level 135, but his soul cultivation had already reached Level 8! Lin Chen was fast. He could hit wherever he wanted! Moreover, Lin Chen had the pet possession of a Mythical creature and two Epic creatures, as well as the Bloodthirst skill. He could still fight head-on. Finally, 30 seconds passed! During this period, Lin Chen used Bloodlust to maintain his HP at about 80%. At the same time, he attacked the flood dragon¡¯s reverse scale four times, suppressing the flood dragon¡¯s HP to 28%! Lin Chen heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, he could catch his breath. However, at this moment, Mo Yi¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Be careful. At this moment, the Flood Dragon Break will be triggered again!¡± ¡°F*ck, you did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you? Are you trying to trick me?¡± Lin Chen immediately felt as if he had been injected with stimnts. At the same time, he realized that he had been tricked by this white elf girl! Why didn¡¯t she say so earlier? If he had said it earlier, Lin Chen would definitely have controlled the flood dragon¡¯s health properly. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Your damage is actually so high. You can still attack it so many times during the duration of the Flood Dragon Break..¡± Mo Yi¡¯s voice sounded. However, her tone was still neither happy nor sad. ¡®This debt can only be settled in the future. I¡¯ll settle it with you for defrauding Ice Snow City as well!¡¯ Lin Chen swore in his heart. At the same time, he activated the Forbidden Spell on his belt without hesitation! Time Controller! In an instant, all of Lin Chen¡¯s skills were refreshed. There was no need for the Storm Force Field for the time being. However, Star Power Burst was refreshed. Lin Chen directly marked the Flood Dragon and roared as he rushed into the range of the Flood Dragon Break. He also activated his Bloodthirst state. Then, while the Flood Dragon Break was taking shape, a divine elephant statue about 300 meters tall appeared! Hmph! Lin Chen stepped on the divine elephant. Then, the ancient divine elephant kicked fiercely at the flood dragon¡¯s reverse scale! BOOM! The flood dragon¡¯s body was directly knock down more than 300 meters in the sky. Moreover, the flood dragon seemed to be gradually unable to hold on. Although the Flood Dragon Break skill had already taken shape, Lin Chen seemed to have gone crazy. As he responded to the flood dragon¡¯s roar with a shout, he kept attacking the flood dragon¡¯s reverse scale with the Heaven¡¯s Secret weapon in his hand! The two of them kept getting closer to the ground from a thousand meters in the sky. This processsted for dozens of seconds. Lin Chen and the flood dragon kept attacking each other, and the flood dragon¡¯s health kept decreasing. From 28% to 25% to 21%¡­ all the way to 4%¡­ At this moment, the flood dragon fell heavily to the ground. But it wasn¡¯t dead yet. It still had a sliver of health. On the other hand, Lin Chen¡¯s health was full. At this moment, Mo Yi, who was outside the valley, revealed an incredulous expression again! What was going on? The flood dragon had used its Flood Dragon Break twice in a row. Lin Chen had used Bloodthirst twice in a row, but he could also use forbidden spells twice in a row? How did this person from the Blue be so powerful at his level and at his soul cultivation stage?! Afternding, the flood dragon immediately turned to face Lin Chen. Wargh- The flood dragon¡¯s voice changed. From its previous insufferable roar to its current whimpering, its gaze had also changed from its previous sharpness to its current begging¡­ Yes, it was begging Lin Chen to let it go. At its level, monsters were only one step away from speaking and developing intelligence. Therefore, it knew how to beg for mercy. However, how could Lin Chen let it off? II Enchanted Half Moon sh! II In the end, Lin Chen nned to send it on its way. As the skill hit, the flood dragon fell to the ground. Ahead appeared in front of Lin Chen, followed by another. However, Lin Chen did not care. Instead, he grabbed the flood dragon¡¯s soul and devoured it first. [Soul cultivation experience +48,000!] Current soul cultivation experience: 116,000 /150,000 He was not far from Soul Level 9. Lin Chen¡¯s level also increased by five levels, reaching Level 140! Then, Lin Chen checked the spoils of war in front of him. The inner core of a flood dragon! Water Repelling Pearl! Level 180 crafted design blueprint xio! Arge number of gold coins (100,000 gold coins)! Dazzling soul crystals xio! Level 180 Top-grade Equipment Identification Talisman X3! The Flood Dragon¡¯s ws x2! Flood Dragon¡¯s teeth X5! Aplete Flood Dragon Skin xl! It was a good harvest! Moreover, he got another material needed for a Level 9 array. Water Repelling Pearl! Now, Lin Chen had already gathered three. In addition, Lin Chen estimated that Mo Yi still had Elven Wood. He was still thinking that if those Level 140 Bosses did not drop er, he would try to extort Mo Yi. What if he seeded? In that case, he would be one step closer to the God ying Array! Lin Chen began to easily kill the Fire Ravens. Why Fire Raven? That was because the Vermillion Bird countered them! Now that Lin Chen had just finished fighting the flood dragon, the Forbidden Spell, Time Controller, was still on cooldown. He had used all his trump cards, so he naturally had to find some easy targets to kill. Fire Raven was definitely a little child in front of Lin Chen, who was also a Level 140 Boss! Moreover, Lin Chen was now Level 140. Fire Raven no longer had the level suppression when facing Lin Chen. Coupled with Mo Yi¡¯s array formation suppression, Lin Chen could easily deal with them. Lin Chen attacked eight Fire Ravens simultaneously. He wanted to break through to the ninth soul level! He wanted to break through to Level 150! These Bosses in the monster nest should be enough for Lin Chen to reach that level. His cultivation goal might still be a distance away from the God Apostle realm. After all, a Level 9 soul required 300,000 EXP! Previously, when Lin Chen easily killed Fire Raven and devoured its soul, his experience points only increased by 12,000. Based on this, it was definitely not enough. There was no time to rest. Lin Chen¡¯s massacre continued! Chapter 53 - 53: Lin Chen and Mo Yi’s Deal—Each With Their Own Plots! Chapter 53: Lin Chen and Mo Yi¡¯s Deal¡ªEach With Their Own Plots! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mo Yi gave Lin Chen an hour. There was not much time left. Twenty minutes to go. Lin Chen gave it a try. It should take about ten minutes to deal with these Fire Ravens. This had to be done. Who asked Fire Raven to be a pushover? Previously, Lin Chen could solo the Fire Raven Boss. Now that Lin Chen¡¯s level had increased to Level 140, there was no longer the boss¡¯s level suppression. On the contrary, Fire Raven¡¯s attributes were also suppressed by Mo Yi¡¯s array formation by 50%. They were even easier for Lin Chen to kill. After all, he was currently possessing three pets. Ten minutester, the eight pitiful Fire Raven Bosses were all killed after forcing out Lin Chen¡¯s Bloodthirst skill twice. Lin Chen¡¯s soul cultivation had also reached the ninth level. His strength had increased again! [Lin Chen] [ss: Celestial] [Level: 145] [EXP: 500 million / 10 billion] [HP: 202,500] [Mana: 301,387] [Magic Attack: 241,110] [Physical Attack: 241,110] [SPD: 772.87 yards per second] [Soul Cultivation: Level 9] [Soul Experience: 10,000/300,000] [Possession Status: 3] [Possession Bonus: Mythical+45%, Epic+40%, Epic+40%] [Constitution: 3750+1875 (+125%)] [Spirit: 8,930+4,465 (+125%)] [Strength: 8,930+4,465 (+125%)] [Agility: 4,580+2,290 (+125%)] Both attack stats exceeded 240,000! His HP also exceeded 200,000. The current Lin Chen could no longer be judged by level alone. This was because his growth speed was extremely fast. It was too fast! His soul cultivation had reached the ninth level! Above that was the God Apostle realm! Of course, he still had to experience a small realm in between¡­ Perfected Level 9! This was also an opportunity to increase his attributes. Then, there was the God Apostle realm. However, after reaching the God Apostle realm, his cultivation would probably be very slow. This was because Lin Chen¡¯s soul cultivation was too fast. If he kept devouring the souls of these monsters, there would definitely be some negative effects. Kong Yan said that it might produce inner demons, but Lin Chen did not feel any signs of them growing. On the other hand, Lin Chen¡¯s attacks were indeed more fierce and ruthless than before. Although he did not sense the inner demons, Lin Chen encountered another cultivation problem¡­ Soul Experience Suppression! What did that mean? ording to the cultivation system, if Lin Chen wanted to reach the God Apostle realm, he had to at least reach the First Rank or even the Second Rank. However, the current Lin Chen was still 35 levels away from entering the First Rank after Level 180! Therefore, after Lin Chen killed the first six Fire Ravens and advanced to soul Level 9, the soul experience provided to him by the two Fire Raven Bosses had been reduced by half! The two of them together only gave him 10,000 soul cultivation experience points. This was because of Lin Chen¡¯s level suppression. Of course, even if Lin Chen did not continue to level up now, he could still continue to level up by killing Bosses. However, the efficiency had changed! Originally, you could level up by killing 30 Bosses. Now, you had to kill 60. Moreover, they were Level 140 Bosses! Although Lin Chen could kill them, it was not easy to find so many Bosses. Lin Chen did not want to do work that did not benefit him. In the remaining ten minutes, Lin Chen locked his target on the two Two-Headed Pythons. A Level 150 Boss! Now, their attributes were even suppressed by 50%. In fact, they were about the same as a Level 130 Boss without suppressed attributes. With Lin Chen¡¯s current attributes, it was not difficult to kill him. In fact, the process was a little easier. Lin Chen had devoured the souls of the two Two-Headed Pythons, and his soul experience had increased by 20,000. A Level 150 Boss only added so little. If not for the level suppression, there would definitely be more than this. Lin Chen¡¯s level had increased by another three levels. A Level 150 Boss was higher than Lin Chen, so the EXP was still quite a lot. However, even so, it could not keep up with Lin Chen¡¯s soul cultivation. Lin Chen cleaned up the spoils of war. Level 140 crafted equipment design blueprints X40! Level 150 crafted equipment design blueprints xio! Arge number of gold coins (100,000 gold coins) x 10! Dazzling soul crystals X20! Level 140 top-grade equipment appraisal talisman X5! Level 150 top-grade equipment appraisal talisman X3! Fire Raven¡¯s feathers X20! Theplete Two-Headed Python Skin x2! Two-Headed Python¡¯s Poison Fangx4! Hidden Thunder Staff xi! He had gained a lot. Most importantly, the Hidden Thunder Staff had also appeared. Currently, Lin Chen had already collected four of the key materials for the grade-9 array formation: the Sacred Magic Stone, the Hidden Thunder Staff, the Stone Energy Crystal, and the Water Repelling Pearl. Just these four materials alone would be worth more than ten million yuan if they went back half a month before New World announced that it would stop service. From this, it could be seen that if Lin Chen had bought a city in New World and wanted to set up the God ying Array, he would have spent at least 20 million yuan¡­ 20 million! In the formerly prosperous Blue, no matter which game he charged that much money in, he would be a big shot. However, in New World, this was the cost of an array! However, the array was indeed powerful. A ninth rank array was capable of ¡°ying gods.¡± It was still a little scary. It could be understood that once the God ying Array was sessfully set up in Sky Moon City, Sky Moon City would be equivalent to a country possessing nuclear weapons back before the game invaded the Blue¡­ It would be a powerful deterrent. Its attack power was also absolutely powerful. However, materials were still a problem. Currently, Lin Chen was still short by four materials. Geng Metal Essence, Wind-Suppression Bead, Elven Wood, Lightning Crystal Ball. At this moment, Lin Chen walked out of the Boss¡¯ nest the moment Mo Yi¡¯s array ended. The two of them met. Lin Chen saw that Mo Yi had returned to her white elf appearance. To be honest, it was impossible not to be stunned! The key was that not only was the White Elf beautiful, but her figure was also perfect¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve done everything I can to help you.¡± Mo Yi looked at Lin Chen and said, ¡°Not bad. Your soul has reached Level 9, but unfortunately, you¡¯re too greedy and rash. Raising your soul level so quickly without caring about the consequences will cause your foundation to be unstable¡­ Alright, you¡¯re from the Blue. I almost forgot that your attributes are very stable. You don¡¯t have to care about your foundation at all.¡± ¡°No, we care too. And our foundation isbat experience.¡± Lin Chen countered Mo Yi¡¯s words. ¡°Perhaps! However, if you continue to devour souls like this, your inner demon will probably be iparably powerful in the future. Can you survive it?¡± Mo Yi¡¯s question was not out of concern for Lin Chen. Instead, there was a faint mocking tone in her tone. Lin Chen was not angry. Instead, he said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do! Now that the people of the Blue are in a life-or-death situation, if I don¡¯t be stronger, I¡¯ll be looked down on by some fellows who have invaded our and are still boasting shamelessly. Therefore, who cares if I develop inner demons in the future? What I want is to be stronger now!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± When Mo Yi heard this, she felt that she had underestimated the man in front of her. Lin Chen¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He said coldly, ¡°When I was dealing with the flood dragon, you sent me a voice transmission on purpose, didn¡¯t you? You didn¡¯t say that the flood dragon would immediately activate the Flood Dragon Break if its HP was lower than 30%, right? Elf Princess, I want to tell you that our previous deal doesn¡¯t count!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mo Yi said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re breaking your promise¡­ Do you really think we can¡¯t kill the people of the Blue with our own hands?¡± Sure! However, Lin Chen was not afraid at all. He even opened his hands and said, ¡°If Your Highness wants to attack, then do it now. My HP is not high enough, so I should be easy to kill¡­ However, other than being from the Blue, I¡¯m also the City Lord of the Sky Moon City of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. As the City Lord, I¡¯ve also been officially recognized by the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Your Highness, you haven¡¯t thought about a certain something, right?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Mo Yi was surprised. She could not remember what she had overlooked. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. She looked at Lin Chen and asked, ¡°By the way, you¡¯re also a City Lord, but now, you¡¯ve rushed all the way to Ice Snow City. Could it be that your Sky Moon City doesn¡¯t need you to resist the beast tide?¡± ¡°As I said, I¡¯m officially recognized as the City Lord by the Dragon Spirit Kingdom! Therefore, the Provincial Lord of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡¯s Sea Conqueror Province, Gold Spear, will send an army to help my Sky Moon City suppress the beast tide for ten days. They will give us ten days to develop and level up. In fact, in these ten days, we can even take the initiative to kill the surrounding monster Bosses. As long as we get rid of them, it¡¯s very likely that Sky Moon City will not have the beast tide!¡± Lin Chen told the truth. He was telling Mo Yi the full situation. At the same time, it could be considered a threat to Mo Yi! First of all, he was from the Blue. They were invaders. Although Lin Chen was not sure if there was any agreement that invaders would not kill the natives of the Blue, he guessed that there was. Therefore, his identity could be considered a protective umbre at this moment. However, this umbre was not safe. It might even leak¡­ If Mo Yi was really forced into a corner, she might still attack. At this moment, Lin Chen used his status as the City Lord of Sky Moon City. Moreover, it was the status of the City Lord recognized by the Dragon Spirit Kingdom! It was equivalent to saying that Lin Chen had already obtained the recognition of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. He was already a citizen of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom and could even be considered an official of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Could the Ice Nation casually kill him? What would the consequences be if she killed him? Actually, Lin Chen was borrowing the power of a tiger to intimidate others. However, Mo Yi was clearly stunned. After weighing the pros and cons, her eyes turned cold, and her tone turned cold as well. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I want elven wood. Ten pieces!¡± Lin Chen was demanding an exorbitant price. It was extortion! It was a tant extortion. ¡°In your dreams. I won¡¯t give you a single piece!¡± ¡°So there¡¯s no room for negotiation?¡± ¡°Hey, stop right there¡­ At most, I¡¯ll give you one!¡± ¡°At least two pieces. Otherwise, when I go back, I¡¯ll tell the upper echelons of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom what happened here truthfully. Please wait and see what happens then, Your Highness!¡± ¡°You! Mo Yi was clearly angry. Then, she threw a piece of Elven Wood to Lin Chen. ¡°Just one piece, but it¡¯s not enough, my princess,¡± Lin Chen said with a smile. Mo Yi said angrily, ¡°I only have this one on me. After the monsters finish attacking the city, follow me to the Holy City of Bend and I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± ¡°Alright, Your Highness. I¡¯ll definitely go with you!¡± Lin Chen responded with a smile. However, in fact, Lin Chen was already nning how to escape. One elven wood was enough. Why would he really go to the Holy City of the White Elves with this princess? Wouldn¡¯t that be making things difficult for himself?! Lin Chen was not stupid! Chapter 54 - 54: Lin Chen’s Ambition Chapter 54: Lin Chen¡¯s Ambition Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ice Snow City. At this moment, the monster siege had already reached the 6oth wave. During this period, no Boss appeared for a long time. Everyone was puzzled. At this moment, four Level 130 Bosses, the Mountain Devouring Crocodiles, arrived. Everyone perked up. They hurriedly prepared to face the enemy. However, Snow Foam and Ling Xiaoya looked behind the Boss worriedly. They¡­ They did not find Lin Chen! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Lin Chen? Could it be that¡­ II ¡°Impossible, definitely not!¡± Ling Xiaoya looked like she was about to cry. Seeing this, Snow Foam also sighed. If something really happened to Lin Chen and he couldn¡¯te back, it would definitely be disastrous news for all the people on the Blue. But at this moment, a figure with wings appeared in the sky. ¡°What are you waiting for? Aren¡¯t you going to kill monsters?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded from above. ¡°Lin Chen!¡± Snow Foam revealed a happy expression. ¡°Wow, I knew it¡­¡± Ling Xiaoya¡¯s worry immediately turned into joy. At this moment, Lin Chen had already started fighting with the Mountain Devouring Crocodiles. This time, there was no Mo Yi to help suppress the boss¡¯s attributes. In the sky, there were still white elves monitoring. Lin Chen had already made up his mind¡­ Run! He had to run! What a joke. This was the White Elves¡¯ territory. You extorted their princess in their territory. If you didn¡¯t run now, when will you? ¡°I¡¯ve already cleared most of the monsters in the Boss¡¯s nest. There are only these Mountain Devouring Crocodiles and two Two-Headed Pythons left. I¡¯ll get rid of these four Mountain Devouring Crocodiles. Then, I¡¯ll run away to the Dragon Spirit Kingdom.¡± Lin Chen did not exin much to Snow Foam. While fighting the Boss, he leaned in front of Snow Foam and said softly. Lin Chen was about to leave. Moreover, he even used the words run away. This naturally made Snow Foam think of many things¡­ Why was Lin Chen going to run away? Ling Xiaoya, who was at the side, did not think too much. When she heard that Lin Chen was leaving, she shouted, ¡°You have to take me with you!¡± ¡°Alright, I can bring you along.¡± Lin Chen had brought her here. Now that he wanted to escape, he naturally could not leave the youngdy behind. Moreover, she was his fan, a little fangirl. Although Lin Chen was a little dense, he had brought the youngdy over from thousands of miles away and couldn¡¯t leave her behind. This behavior was no longer a matter of being dense. It was a matter of character. Lin Chen did not think that he had a good character. After all, before the game descended, he had taken online loans and borrowed money without any intention of repaying. However, Lin Chen also did not think that his character was bad. Moreover, bringing a little loli was easy for him. Snow Foam whispered, ¡°Why will you run away?¡± ¡°Hehe, I extorted the princess of Ice Nation, for a piece of Elven Wood! It¡¯s fine as long as you know what to do. Don¡¯t reveal it. If she thinks that you¡¯re in cahoots with me, it might not be good for you.¡± Lin Chen instructed, ¡°After I kill these four Bosses, I¡¯ll retreat. There are only six Mountain Devouring Crocodiles and two Two-Headed Pythons left. You should be able to deal with them with the array formation. I have to escape when those White Elves are not paying attention.¡± ¡°Alright! Lin Chen, thank you so much this time.¡± Snow Foam also said to Lin Chen, ¡°After the monsters siege concludes this time, we will be recognized by the Ice Nation. In the future, we will be a member of the Ice Nation, and they will have no reason to target us¡­ But I think that just this is probably not enough. If the Ice Nation wants to make things difficult for us, there should be many opportunities!¡± ¡°We can only take things one step at a time. You have to improvise.¡± Lin Chen¡¯s opinion of Ice Snow City¡¯s future situation was simr to Snow Foam¡¯s. Ice Snow City was indeed having it difficult. That was because the country they were in was the White Elves¡¯ country. Sky Moon City was still in a human kingdom, after all. Even though the ruler of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom was an outsider and the people in Sky Moon City were all natives of the Blue, at least everyone¡¯s race was the same. Snow Foam and everyone in Ice Snow City were from apletely different race from these White Elves. Moreover, in New World, elves were the most xenophobic race among all the races. Therefore, the situation in Ice Snow City was indeed a little awkward. ¡°My suggestion to you is that in the future, when Ice Nation announces that you have be legal citizens, you have to choose a faction to get close to and rely on that faction to develop. I think that Princess Mo Yi of Ice Nation is actually a good person. I mean, she looks cold, but she¡¯s actually very innocent¡­ Hehe.¡± There was a hidden meaning in Lin Chen¡¯s words. What did innocent mean? She was just easy to deceive! ¡°You suddenly smiled so wretchedly. Don¡¯t tell me you did something shameful to the princess?¡± Snow Foam couldn¡¯t help but imagine. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I just scammed her out of a piece of Elven Wood.¡± Lin Chen hurriedly exined. After all, Snow Foam and Liu Mengyao had a good rtionship and he could not let her misunderstand anything. However, Lin Chen also exined, ¡°When the timees, you can deliberately use me to see if you can try to join this princess. If you seed, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for Ice Snow City to establish itself in Ice Nation.¡± As they chatted, Lin Chen¡¯s hands were not idle. Currently, he was about to reach Level 150. His soul cultivation had also reached Level 9. Facing these Level 130 Bosses, it was a one-sided ughter. A few random skills could reduce all of them to critical HP. ¡°I think¡­ what if I just give you the position of City Lord?¡± Snow Foam suddenly spoke. She also saw that the current Lin Chen was extremely powerful. ¡®Good God!¡¯ Against a Level 130 Boss, the Mountain Devouring Crocodile, he was like an adult beating up a child? With such strength, Snow Foam could not help but have more thoughts. She continued, ¡°In the past, weren¡¯t there guilds that could upy several cities in the game? You¡¯re the Sky Moon City Lord and now the Ice Snow City Lord. I think this doesn¡¯t conflict at all.¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Lin Chen shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no problem with me being the city lord of two cities. The key is that we¡¯re not in the game anymore. In the game, different countries in different regions won¡¯t interfere too much with the yers. But now, it¡¯s reality. Do you think Ice Nation and Dragon Spirit Nation will acknowledge my identity as a dual citizen of two countries?¡± Snow Foam¡¯s thoughts were indeed a little simple. Of course, it was not that she was innocent. It was just that she did not know as much as Lin Chen. For example, from his conversation with Mo Yi, Lin Chen could guess that although the Ice Nation and the Dragon Spirit Nation were neighbors, their rtionship was actually not good. They were even on guard against each other. With such a background, Lin Chen would definitely not be able to be the City Lord of the two cities. ¡°I think you can work hard¡­ I¡¯ve caught all the souls of these four Mountain Devouring Crocodiles for you. Swallow them directly and quickly cultivate to level five. With some strength, you can protect Ice Snow City. In the future, when we find an opportunity, let¡¯s see if we can build a kingdom that belongs entirely to the people of the Blue!¡± At this moment, Lin Chen began to reveal his ambition to Snow Foam. There was a famous saying from a senior: A man lives in the world. How can he stay under others for a long time? Lin Chen did not want to be someone else¡¯s pawn forever. If this game invasion of the Blue was a conspiracy or a game between gods, Lin Chen hoped that he could be a chess yer. Therefore, Lin Chen nned to help some good friends like Snow Foam. Just like back then, before the game descended, when Snow Foam saw Lin Chen bringing the goods and was about to sell the Mage Divine Set, she did not hesitate or bargain and directly supported Lin Chen for three million¡­ At that time, three million was equivalent to arge amount of game resources for Lin Chen. It was equivalent to tens of billions of gold coins now. Lin Chen could be considered to have given Snow Foam something in return. In addition, if Ice Snow City could establish itself in Ice Nation, it could better realize Lin Chen¡¯s ambitions in the future! Moreover, the current Lin Chen could not increase his soul cultivation experience by much by devouring the souls of these Level 130 Bosses. It was a waste. It was better to maximize the benefits. What he needed more now was experience points. However, after returning to Sky Moon City, there were still many Bosses around that Lin Chen could kill. After discussing with Snow Foam, they saw that the array here was ready. There were still three chances for the Boss toe out of the monster siege. There were only two Two-Headed Pythons and six Mountain Devouring Crocodiles left in the Boss¡¯ nest. There were a total of eight Bosses, and they had to be sent out in three batches. At most, there would be three Bosses at a time. With the hundreds of people here who had inherited the game abilities and the array formation, they couldpletely deal with it. Then, Lin Chen began to run away. He brought Ling Xiaoya along and took advantage of the opportunity when the monsters attacked to fly south in the chaos. Soon, the two of them ran thousands of meters. Lin Chen was too fast! Currently, he had even activated Quickness. When the two of them reached the Yellow River, a pursuing airship appeared in the sky. Lin Chen had good eyesight and immediately saw Mo Yi standing on the airship. Hence, Lin Chen sped up again. The airship kept chasing, but it was obvious that in terms of speed, Lin Chen was not inferior to others. He was not slower than an airship. He had actually shaken off Mo Yi¡¯s pursuit. ¡°Hmph, this liar!¡± Mo Yi stood on the airship, speechless. In fact, if the airship went at full speed, its speed could still exceed a thousand yards per second, but that would require a professional to control it. Mo Yi was ashamed and did not want other elves to know that she was chasing a human like this, so¡­ She had chased after him alone in the airship. In the end, she could only watch as Lin Chen disappeared without a trace. When she arrived at the border checkpoint, Lin Chen was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Did someonee out of the checkpoint just now and go to the Dragon Spirit Kingdom? A man and a woman,¡± Mo Yi asked the general guarding the pass. ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Mo Yi got her answer. Then, she arrived above the checkpoint. Outside the checkpoint was an endless in. However, there was no sign of Lin Chen¡­ ¡°Lin Chen!¡± Mo Yi clenched her fist and punched the stone beside her. At this moment, she also realized that she had been tricked by Lin Chen.. Chapter 55 - 55: Dragon Spirit Kingdom’s Merchant, Winter! Chapter 55: Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡¯s Merchant, Winter! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen smoothly entered the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. He had entered through the checkpoint. Although the border between the two countries was very long, it was unknown if it was intentional or a coincidence. In short, on the long border between the two countries, there were either nests of Second Rank monsters or insurmountable mountain barriers. These checkpoints perfectly upied every gap. It seemed that this division of borders was premeditated and had been prepared long ago. After entering the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, Lin Chen put Ling Xiaoya down. After all, it was not good to keep hugging her like this. Lin Chen asked Ling Xiaoya to release her mount. Lin Chen also sat on the Flying Rat and flew at a low altitude. The two of them nned to rush back. Sea Conqueror Province was not far from the border. In any case, they would definitely be able to rush back today. Lin Chen could also familiarize himself with the world after the huge change on the way. He could see that there was a main road in the vast world. Moreover, there was nock of pedestrians on the road. For example, Lin Chen and Ling Xiaoya had encountered a party. There were guards in gorgeous clothes and uniform. There were also many vehicles filled with goods. It looked like a caravan. Their speed was neither fast nor slow. Lin Chen and Ling Xiaoya followed behind the caravan casually. The other party naturally discovered the two of them and turned around from time to time. Soon, a person flew into the air and stopped. He said to the two of them, ¡°The two of you have been following our Chengfa Trading Company. What are you nning to do?¡± ¡°This road doesn¡¯t belong to your tradingpany, right? This is the official road. Are you the only ones allowed to walk on it?¡± Ling Xiaoya was the first to respond. She actually knew that this road was an official road. Lin Chen did not know this, so he revealed a puzzled gaze. When the man in the air heard this, he immediately put on a smile. ¡°From your pure ents, you should be from the Blue, right? This is fate.¡± With that, he cupped his hands at Lin Chen and Ling Xiaoya. ¡°How should I address you, sir?¡± Lin Chen cupped his hands in return and asked about the other party¡¯s background. In fact, he had never known why the people of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom could tell that he was from the Blue. After all, the Dragon Spirit Kingdom was a country of humans. Although some people had different skin color and hair color, it should not be so easy to distinguish them. Now, Lin Chen had some confidence. They should have differentiated their identities by their ent and clothes. Moreover, it was not that the ent of the Blue people was not good. On the contrary, it was the purestmonnguage on the Blue: Chinese! It was also the historicalnguage of the Dragon Kingdom. ¡°My name is Winter.¡± The man smiled at Lin Chen and said, ¡°This time, we n to go to Sea Conqueror Province to do business. I heard that there¡¯s a Blue city there. Our Chengfa Trading Company is nning to interact with you¡­ Do you know Sky Moon City?¡± ¡°I know it!¡± Ling Xiaoya said. Lin Chen hurriedly stopped her from continuing and rushed to say, ¡°We¡¯re just about to join the Sky Moon City Lord.¡± ¡°His name is Lin Chen, right?¡± Winter looked very happy as he extended an invitation to the two of them. ¡°Then we can set off together. You might not know about Sky Moon City, but I know some things rted to them. We canmunicate along the way.¡± Lin Chen did not refuse. Although this Winter was dressed like a merchant from the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, he did not look weak. He was at least a First Rank expert because Lin Chen could not see through his strength. However, from Winter¡¯s behavior, he did not seem to have any ill intentions towards the people of the Blue. Originally, Lin Chen was still on guard. After all, he had to be wary of others. However, when he heard that Winter nned to do business with Sky Moon City, he believed him. After all, a merchant¡¯s way of thinking was to earn money. They probably wouldn¡¯t look down on the people of the Blue. As long as there was money to be earned, even if you weren¡¯t human, they would still treat you as their boss. Lin Chen agreed to Winter¡¯s request and brought Ling Xiaoya into Winter¡¯s car. However, before getting into the car, Lin Chen specially asked Ling Xiaoya to follow him and enter a possession state with the three pets. In that case, there should be unexpected situations at any time. Winter¡¯s car was huge. Moreover, it was very luxurious. There was even a tea table in the car. Winter invited Lin Chen and Ling Xiaoya to take a seat, and then a maid came to make tea. It was obvious that this kind of life was enjoyed by rich people. While drinking tea, Winter was also chatting with Lin Chen. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I, Winter, am a businessman. Other than earning money, I¡¯m not interested in anything else. I¡¯m from the Imperial Capital of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. The reason why I want to go to Sky Moon City to do business is because¡­ I heard some rumors from the higher-ups.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Chen asked, ¡°By higher-ups, are you referring to the King of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom?¡± ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no need to exin this too clearly.¡± Winter did not say everything. He was still quite cautious in this aspect. He said happily, ¡°In short, the higher-ups have already ordered to ept Sky Moon City and acknowledge its existence. This means that the residents of Sky Moon City will also obtain the status of citizens of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Of course, I¡¯m not sure what administrative power the king will give Sky Moon City. However, the only thing I know is that such arge city and so many people will definitely have autonomy in business. It¡¯s equivalent to saying that this is a market with hundreds of thousands of people!¡± In Winter¡¯s opinion, Sky Moon City was an undevelopedmercial treasurend. No wonder he had to go to Sky Moon City from the Imperial Capital. Moreover, he had gone personally. ¡°From your tone, you seem to be looking forward to this trip to Sky Moon City.¡± Lin Chen began to probe. Could it be that Winter was so happy that he thought that as the Sky Moon City Lord, Lin Chen would definitely agree to do business with him? At this moment, Winter smiled. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have much confidence in obtaining the friendship of the Blue people, but I have to give it a try¡­ By the way, aren¡¯t the two of you going to Sky Moon City too? Hehe, we¡¯ll take care of each other along the way. When we reach Sky Moon City, I hope the two of you can put in a good word for me to your city lord.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± Lin Chen agreed. Winter was overjoyed to hear this and immediately pped his hands. Soon, a maid came in with a te of gold coins. ¡°It¡¯s just a little something. It¡¯s a form of respect. Haha¡­¡± Winter smiled and ced the gold coins in front of Lin Chen and Ling Xiaoya. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Winter! To be honest, you¡¯re the most generous Dragon Spirit Kingdom citizen we¡¯ve ever seen to the people of the Blue.¡± Lin Chen smiled and asked Ling Xiaoya to put away the gold. Ling Xiaoya whispered in Lin Chen¡¯s ear, ¡°Wow, they¡¯re all 10,000 gold coins each. There¡¯s probably more than a million gold coins here!¡± Lin Chen remained expressionless when he heard this. However, his mind became active. This Winter really knew how to conduct himself. Moreover, it could be seen that he was an extremely pure businessman. He really wanted to enter the market of Sky Moon City. What about Lin Chen? Indeed, he also needed to interact with the outside world. Still¡­ From Winter¡¯s performance, Lin Chen felt that he could not agree to him easily. ¡°When I go back, I have to extort him first, but I can¡¯t be too ruthless¡­¡± Lin Chen thought to himself. The convoy quickly entered the Sea Conqueror Province. Along the way, Lin Chen saw many monster nests, but strangely, these monsters rarely approached the official road. This further confirmed Lin Chen¡¯s guess¡­ He had always suspected that these monsters that wreaked havoc on the Blue were actually beasts raised by these invaders. These invaders called them demon beasts. Back then, Gold Spear almost started a war with the Sea Demons because a Sea Demon crossed the line and ate a demon beast from the Dragon Spirit Kingdom! From Gold Spear¡¯s reaction at that time, it seemed that the demon beast belonged to the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. The Sea Demon n had broken the rules! That was why Gold Spear was so angry. After driving for more than a thousand miles along the official road, they saw a huge city. This city was indeed huge! The city wall alone was hundreds of meters tall. It was two to three times higher than Sky Moon City. Lin Chen recognized it at a nce! This was because in New World, this city was one of the ten main cities of the human race in the game, Fallen Leaves City. From afar, he could see a huge tree in the city. It was a thousand meters tall and stood in the center of the city. This tree was known as a ten-thousand-year-old green tree. It was said to have existed for more than ten thousand years. Its branches and leaves had already spread out to cover the entire Fallen Leaves City. Because the city was often filled with io,ooo-year-old fallen leaves, and these fallen leaves could be used to make medicine, this city was named ¡®Fallen Leaves City¡¯. And now, one of the ten main cities of the human race in the game, Fallen Leaves City, had be the provincial city of Sea Conqueror Province Province. This made Lin Chen wonder if the Dragon Spirit Kingdom was the only human kingdom among all the invaders that had invaded the Blue. After all, the entire world of the Blue was actually formed by the background of the New World online game. It was inextricably linked, and there were only ten main cities for humans in the game. Now, there was one in the Sea Conqueror Province. There were more than ten provinces in the entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom! Seeing that Lin Chen had been looking at Fallen Leaves City, Winter smiled and said, ¡°Little brother, do you want to go to Fallen Leaves City? If you¡¯re not in a hurry, I¡¯m not either.¡± ¡°No thanks.¡± Lin Chen shook his head. It was not convenient for him to go to Fallen Leaves City now. If he went, his identity might be exposed. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll go straight to Sky Moon City.¡± As Winter spoke, he took out the map. This was the first time Lin Chen had seen the entire map of the Sea Conqueror Province. To Lin Chen¡¯s surprise, theyout was almost identical to the one around Fallen Leaves City in the game! The only difference was that there was now an additional Sky Moon City. It was located 3,000 miles northeast of Fallen Leaves City. In this way, a map of the entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom was instantly born in Lin Chen¡¯s mind¡­ In that case, the river that ran through the entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom was further north from Sky Moon City. Next was North Sea Province. The North Sea Province was not long. It was only 1,500 miles. Beyond that was the Silver Dragon Fortress. Lin Chen remembered that the Silver Dragon Fortress was very close to Ice Snow City! Then, was there a way to connect Sky Moon City and Ice Snow City? Chapter 56 - 56: Returning to Sky Moon City, Are You Here to Extort? Chapter 56: Returning to Sky Moon City, Are You Here to Extort? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As an old yer of New World, Perhaps Lin Chen did not know much about invaders like Gold Spear, Mo Yi, and Winter. However, he was very familiar with the map in the game. Thinking of the locations of Sky Moon City and Ice Snow City, it was really possible that they could be connected. However¡­ it was very difficult! Lin Chen needed to be powerful enough to make the Dragon Spirit Kingdom and Ice Nation give up all the territory between the two cities. How would that be possible? Lin Chen temporarily buried this thought in his heart. At this moment, they were almost at Sky Moon City. They came from the north and passed by Bai Shuyi¡¯s hometown, the Shanghai! Now, this city that used to be the most prosperous city in the Dragon Kingdom hadpletely turned into ruins. There were ruins everywhere. The tall buildings in the past had almost all been knocked down. When they passed by the official road and saw the city, they could also find many monsters and demon beasts entrenched there¡­ These ces were already their habitat. In addition, various green nts could be seen growing rapidly in the ruins. Seeing that Lin Chen was paying attention to the changes in Shanghai, Winter smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I think that the people of the Blue are quite smart. Arge city like this can gather a lot of people. In addition, some technology on the Blue is also very interesting¡­ However, all the rules have changed now. By the way, is your cell phone invention no longer usable? Sigh! This is what I regret the most.¡± ¡°Mr. Winter, you know a lot about the Blue!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s words were actually a test. Winter smiled and said, ¡°Yes, we all know a lot! However, destroying the weapons system and technology of the Blue is not something we can decide. We can only listen to the higher-ups. Although I personally regret losing the technology of mobile phones, there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be someone among the invaders who would feel sorry for the Blue.¡± Lin Chen¡¯s words were undoubtedly filled with mockery. ¡°I¡¯m a pure businessman. I¡¯m just trying to make money.¡± Winter was not angry at all. Instead, he spread his hands regretfully and said, ¡°If, I mean if, our invasion method was gentle and we tried to coexist with you people from the Blue, then I believe that I can definitely take over your cell phone business and take this business into the Divine Hall¡­ Now, you should know how much I¡¯ve lost!¡± Lin Chen did not mock these words anymore. Because he knew that Winter was speaking the truth. This merchant had great vision, boldness, and strength. His vision was that he could acutely see business opportunities. Boldness was that he had given him more than a million gold coins just because he wanted Lin Chen and Ling Xiaoya to put in a good word for him to the Blue people of Sky Moon City. His strength was his wealth! How could a person who casually gave away a million gold coins be poor? ¡°But it¡¯s a pity that the technology on the Blue is destined not toe back.¡± Winter still looked very regretful. However, Lin Chen was thinking: ¡®Is it really impossible for the technology toe back?¡¯ Not necessarily! What if the people of the Blue made aeback in the future? At that time, would he be able to return to his once beautiful home and prosperous cities? Unknowingly, the few of them had already arrived at the monster area not far from Sky Moon City. This was a monster area from Level 40 to Level 60. There were already many people in Sky Moon City leveling up here. They were all from the Blue in Sky Moon City, but today, a group of uninvited guests had arrived. Some men in gorgeous clothes came to this area. However, they didn¡¯t attack the Blue people here. However, their actions were also very infuriating. When a team of the Blue people beat a monster to a critical level and only had a trace of health left, someone among these people would kill the monster! Wasn¡¯t this tant kill stealing! Soon, someone returned to the city to report this matter. Later, Zhang Chunlin personally brought the Tianyue Knights to investigate, but he realized that he knew this person. Sea Conqueror Province, De Castle¡¯s Fourth Young Master, D. ¡°Young Master D, what do you mean?¡± Zhang Chunlin¡¯s expression was very ugly. De Castle. In Sea Conqueror Province, De Castle was the name of the city-state established by the De Family, one of the eight great families. The De Family were nobles of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, and they were a powerful force in the Sea Conqueror Province. Just this morning, D, the fourth young master of De Castle, came to look for Lin Chen, but Lin Chen was not around, so Zhang Chunlin received him and asked D why he was here. D was also very straightforward. He said directly that the De Family requested Sky Moon City hand over at least one Soul Mountain Range to the De Family and let the De Family be in charge of mining. Then, the orc mined would be split equally between the two families. This was hrious. Sky Moon City could clearly take 100% of the ores, so why would they give half of them to your De Castle for no reason? Don¡¯t forget, Zhang Chunlin was a businessman. Moreover, he was a merchant in the game. Zhang Chunlin immediately realized that the De family was here to extort. Once Sky Moon City agreed to the De Family and started this habit, there would still be seven noble families like the De Family in the Sea Conqueror Province! At that time, what if all seven families came looking for him? Could it be that he would have to give away eight mountain ranges? Moreover, this was the Soul Mountain Range! Zhang Chunlin knew that this was the mountain range that the entire Sky Moon City relied on to survive. Therefore, Zhang Chunlin rejected D sternly. However, he did not expect D to y dirty! This guy was already Level 100, but he still came to snatch Level 40 monsters. Who could beat him! At this moment, in the face of Zhang Chunlin¡¯s question, D replied with a smile, ¡°Why? Can¡¯t we kill the demon beasts here? They can¡¯t snatch the monsters away because they¡¯re not capable enough! All of you, disperse. Some people will go to the cast to snatch the monsters. If the people of the Blue dare to attack, kill them all. We¡¯re fighting back in self-defense!¡± ¡°You! Zhang Chunlin was furious. However, at this moment, a caravan happened to pass by. It was already night time. Lin Chen did not notice what was happening in the monster area. The caravan also directly entered Sky Moon City. After Lin Chen got out of the car, he no longer hid his identity and said to Winter, ¡°Mr. Winter, the City Lord Manor is ahead. Please!¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Should we inform Mr. City Lord?¡± ¡°I am the City Lord.¡± As soon as Lin Chen finished speaking, he turned around and entered the City Lord Manor. As soon as he entered, he bumped into Xiao Mei. The rabbit-eared girl. ¡°City Lord, you¡¯re finally back!¡± When Xiao Mei saw Lin Chen, she leaned over and said, ¡°Xiao Mei missed City Lord!¡± This rabbit-eared girl was here again. Lin Chen usually paid attention to staying far away from her. It couldn¡¯t be helped¡­ Because this rabbit-eared girl always liked to wear really revealing clothes. It was too¡­ tempting! Lin Chen broke free from her without a trace and said, ¡°We have a guest. Go back to your post!¡± ¡°Ah, are there guests?¡± Only then did Xiao Mei notice that there was a group of people standing outside the door. Among them, a human loli was staring at her angrily. Seeing this little girl¡¯s gaze, Xiao Mei pursed her lips and smiled. Then, she puffed out her chest and smiled even more confidently. On the other hand, Ling Xiaoya¡¯s eyes actually dimmed a little at that moment¡­ ¡°You¡­ Are you really the City Lord of Sky Moon City?¡± Winter, on the other hand, looked incredulous. He even smiled and said, ¡°Haha, my luck is really too good!¡± ¡°Not necessarily, Mr. Winter. I haven¡¯t agreed to your request yet.¡± Lin Chen said half-jokingly, then said to Xiao Mei, ¡°Help me call the Vice City Lord over.¡± ¡°Ah, Vice City Lord? City Lord, something happened outside the city just now. Someone caused trouble and didn¡¯t let our residents kill monsters to level up. Vice City Lord has already brought people to deal with it,¡± Xiao Mei hurriedly replied. ¡°Someone¡¯s causing trouble?¡± Lin Chen frowned and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Fourth Young Master of De Castle.¡± D?¡± At this moment, it was Winter who replied. Lin Chen looked at him and asked, ¡°Mr. Winter, do you know this person?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Winter smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s Marquis Demille¡¯s fourth son. He graduated from the No. 3 Magic Academy in the Imperial Capital. In the past, when he was in the Imperial Capital, this Fourth Young Master had caused a lot of trouble¡­ City Lord, how did you provoke him?¡± ¡°Demil, De Castle¡­ De Family?¡± Only then did Lin Chen remember that Gold Spear had once brought the De Family to Sky Moon City. At that time, Gold Spear had brought them over with the intention of announcing to them that he wanted to officially acknowledge Sky Moon City¡¯s status. In the end, it had only been a short while, and someone had alreadye to find trouble? It seemed that not everyone would listen to Gold Spear, the provincial governor! ¡°Mr. Winter, please take a seat in the City Lord Manor. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Lin Chen¡¯s expression turned cold. Although he did not know why the other party was here to cause trouble, since he was here, then¡­ He definitely could not condone it! Lin Chen nned to deal with this matter personally. As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately pped his wings and nned to leave the city. Ling Xiaoya still wanted to follow, but Lin Chen asked her to wait for him in the City Lord Manor. Xiao Mei found an opportunity to approach him and even hugged Lin Chen. ¡°City Lord, bring me along. I¡¯ll lead the way for you!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Chen was speechless. He hadn¡¯t seen Liu Mengyao since he returned. However, when Lin Chen returned to Sky Moon City, he realized that there was actually still a signal on his phone in the city. As soon as the signal came, Lin Chen saw the message Liu Mengyao had sent him. It turned out that she and Bai Shuyi were already challenging the Trial Tower. ¡®Then let¡¯s hug this rabbit-eared girl!¡¯ Lin Chen was also unwilling to suffer a loss. The rabbit-eared girl¡¯s figure was so explosive, and she did not mind at all wherever he touched her. It was not until they arrived at the leveling area that Lin Chen put her down and said, ¡°Stop panting. Lead the way.¡± ¡°City Lord, be careful. The other party has a Level 150 experting.¡± Xiao Mei said coquettishly, ¡°None of us are a match for that expert!¡± Level 150? Lin Chen frowned. Was the De Family nning to use their power to suppress him? Chapter 57 - 57: Kill! Chapter 57: Kill! Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions Level 150! However, this time, it was not a Boss. It was¡­ a person! To be precise, this was a human. However, they were not from the Blue. If he was more rigorous, he would have to treat the other party as an NPC in the game, but they were indeed real people. Humans and demon beasts were different. First of all, they did not have such a strong physique. Therefore, in terms of HP, they were about the same. It was impossible for humans to have millions of HP. However, simrly, the damage that could be dealt in a battle between humans was different from when humans faced demon beasts. Demonic beasts had defense and damage reduction. However, they had lower defense than humans who wore a full set of six pieces of equipment, and their damage reduction was inferior to others. In the era of New World, or rather, during the era, Lin Chen had also fought NPCs. Every time, he was almost beaten to death. Many times, he could not even touch the NPCs sleeve during a PK. But that was the old Lin Chen. Now, this was Lin Chen whose soul had reached Level 9! Moreover, it was no longer in the game. To be honest, just as Lin Chen had replied to Mo Yi, what he wanted now wasbat experience. Coincidentally, the people from De Castle came looking for him. ¡°D, this is Sky Moon City¡¯s territory. Are you sure you people from De Castle have to be so shameless?¡± ¡°Hehe, shameless? Then let us show you shamelessness!¡± ¡°You! Lin Chen had already heard Zhang Chunlin and D arguing. One could tell that Zhang Chunlin was a little helpless. ¡°Hmph!¡± D said in a deep voice, ¡°I advise your Sky Moon City to consider my cooperation request carefully. Otherwise¡­ these methods are just appetizers.¡± Kill-stealing! What Sky Moon City needed the most now was development! Sky Moon City had more people than Ice Snow City. However, there were very few game inheritors. Therefore, they urgently needed everyone to level up and quickly formbat strength. Gold Spear gave Lin Chen ten days. In these ten days, as long as Lin Chen arranged things well and used this method of strong leading the weak to call for everyone to work hard to level up, it was still possible to bring out a group of Level 80 or so inheritors. However, now that the people from De Castle were fighting over the monsters, it would definitely affect everyone¡¯s efficiency in killing monsters and leveling up. In fact, Lin Chen had seen these methods in New World in the past. But D said that this was only an appetizer. In other words, if Sky Moon City did not agree to his request, he would still use other methods to deal with Sky Moon City in the future. What method was it? Lin Chen was very familiar with it¡­ Wasn¡¯t it just poaching people?! However, Lin Chen was not afraid. He walked out and said in a cold voice, ¡°Are you speaking on behalf of yourself or the entire De Castle? I want an answer. Coincidentally, I¡¯m going to Fallen Leaves City to meet the provincial lord in the next two days. I¡¯ll tell the provincial lord about all of De Castle¡¯s actions, including Young Master D¡¯s words today!¡± ¡°Yo, City Lord Lin Chen, you¡¯re finally willing to show your face.¡± D saw Lin Chen and heard his words, but he was not flustered at all. He even looked arrogant. He replied, ¡°You¡¯re already a city lord. Don¡¯t tell me you still thinkining is useful? Alright, go andin! Not to mention that you¡¯re from the Blue and not our race¡­ Even if you¡¯re really from the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, you still have toin to the provincial lord about such a small matter. That can only prove your ipetence!¡± His words were rough, but his logic was not rough. Although D¡¯s words were cruel to the people of Sky Moon City, they were the truth. There was an old saying on the Blue: If you fall behind, you will be beaten! But now, the world had changed drastically. This sentence became: If you¡¯re weak, you¡¯ll be beaten! Moreover, from D¡¯s actions, even if you had already made up your mind to be beaten up, it was not enough. You still had to get into position. Get into the proper position first. Then, properly take a beating! ¡°Are you crazy? How can you bully us like this?¡± ¡°Sigh! This is reality. Now that our homnd is gone and strength is king, what should we do when they are powerful?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a fish on someone¡¯s chopping block¡­¡± ¡°Lower your voices and see what the City Lord says!¡± Many people in the grinding crowd were also paying attention to this scene. They were all from the Blue. However, they had just experienced a huge change. Not everyone was mentally prepared for this huge change like Lin Chen. Therefore, their reactions were especially real. There wereints. However, there was also a weak side. In the end, everyone¡¯s gazes were still on Lin Chen. Among these people, there were middle-aged men, young men and women who were students, and even some children. Weak? That¡¯s right! They were all very weak. However, Lin Chen was very powerful. ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, Mr. D is right. It seems that our Sky Moon City can only rely on ourselves to protect our dignity. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that in the eyes of invaders like you, the people of the Blue are not even worthy of living!¡± ¡°In our own home, we can¡¯t even survive.¡± ¡°What kind of bandit logic is this?¡± ¡°Then today, our Sky Moon City and your De Castle will perish together!¡± As soon as Lin Chen finished speaking, he attacked. He was extremely fast. His entire body turned into an afterimage as he rushed towards D. Just as Lin Chen had said. The Blue was the Blue of the people of Blue. This originally was the home of the Blue people. However, these invasions instantly destroyed the home of the entire Blue. The people of the Blue were also ughtered crazily. In just one day, countless countries had been directly destroyed! In the end, in the eyes of invaders like D, they were not wrong. They felt instead that the people of the Blue were in the wrong! Wrong about what? The mistake was being weak! In that case, why should Lin Chen waste his breath on such a person? He could just attack directly! ¡°You people from the Blue attacked first¡­¡± D shouted. Immediately after, he was sent flying! Lin Chen was too fast. How could he allow him to finish his sentence? D swallowed the remaining half of the sentence. However, in the next moment, a person stood in front of the heavily injured D. Lin Chen secretly felt that it was a pity¡­ He actually did not manage to kill him in one strike! Just now, in an instant, a shield lit up on D¡¯s body. This should be because of the equipment. Actually, Lin Chen could have killed D instantly at his level. Because of this shield, D was only severely injured. However, his HP was already very low. It was not even 5%! D might be arrogant, However, he was actually young and was only Level 100. However, he had the right to be arrogant. This right was now standing in front of Lin Chen. Level 150! His name was Desra! A blond man. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Desra¡¯s voice was very cold. In the next moment, he raised his hand and produced a me. Fire magic! Among all the mages, fire spells had the strongest offensive power. The mes pounced at Lin Chen¡¯s face. However, in the next moment, Lin Chen disappeared on the spot. Forbidden Spell, Seven Stars Energy Gathering! Forbidden Spell, Star Power Burst! Forbidden Spell, Storm Force Field! Lin Chen had already arrived in the sky. In the dark night, he took advantage of this time toplete the chanting of all the forbidden spells. Then, there was another forbidden spell¡­ Divine Elephant Stepping on the Nine Heavens! Hmph! The Dharma Idol of the ancient divine elephant appeared. At this moment, Desra¡¯s expression changed. Because he felt an extremely strong sense of oppression! This sense of oppression was based on the strength of both sides and the power of their skills¡­ ¡°God¡­ God Apostle Realm?¡± Desra was aghast. Where was the coldness on his face? He had returned all the pretentiousness he had previously! He quickly produced a fire shield. He also raised his hands, and two extremely strong mes burned in the sky. BOOM! The divine elephant stepped down from the sky. This kick seemed to have trampled on the hearts of everyone present¡­ Dong dong dong! Almost everyone felt that their hearts were about to jump out with this divine elephant¡¯s kick. Their blood was surging. And this kick also extinguished Desra¡¯s two mes. It extinguished his Fire Shield. ¡°Pah¡­¡± Dras flew backwards and spat out a mouthful of blood in the air. In an instant, he was at critical HP. Then, Lin Chen stepped on his chest at an extremely fast speed. At this moment, Desra¡¯s eyes were dim. He was filled with despair! He had been overconfident. In fact, Desra did not even summon his pet and possess it. In the end, Desra did not expect that he could not even withstand a single attack! Lin Chen! Seeing that Desra had been defeated so quickly, D, who was already seriously injured, was also very surprised. However, he could not care much about that right now because Desra was on the verge of death. Lin Chen could take his life at any time. Therefore, D hurriedly said, ¡°Stop! Desra is one of the retainers of our De Castle. If you kill him, you¡¯ll be dering war on our De Castle!¡± ¡°Heh heh, a piece of trash who can¡¯t even withstand a single strike. I don¡¯t believe that your De Castle¡¯s Marquis Demille wille to war with my Sky Moon City for a piece of trash¡­ If you insist on doing this, our Sky Moon City will apany you!¡± With that, Lin Chen exerted strength in his feet. ¡°Let¡­ let me go.¡± At this moment, Desira begged with difficulty. ¡°Let you go?¡± Lin Chen took out the Heaven¡¯s Secret weapon and revealed a cruel smile as he asked, ¡°If I was the one who was defeated today, would your De Castle¡­ let me off?¡± When Desra heard this, the despair on his face intensified. This was because he had already seen Lin Chen raise the weapon in his hand. Stab! In the next moment, Heaven¡¯s Secret pierced into Desira¡¯s body. Lin Chen had actually killed Desra. On the other side, Young Master D¡¯s face was filled with despair¡­ He knew that he had kicked an iron te this time! ¡°Everyone from De Castle, surrender. Otherwise¡­ you will be killed without mercy!¡± Lin Chen said domineeringly. He even stretched out his hand. There was a soul in his palm. That was¡­ Desra¡¯s! Lin Chen actually did not even let go of his soul and directly devoured it. ¡°Run, go back and report! D shouted. The next moment, the people of De Castle fled in all directions. However, Lin Chen instantly chased after them. He had already killed a retainer of De Castle, so what if he killed some moreckeys? ¡°Kill!¡± Chapter 58 - 58: Opportunity to Get Rich Chapter 58: Opportunity to Get Rich Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Soon, theseckeys of De Castle were all cleaned up by Lin Chen. In the end, he left D alive. At this moment, D¡¯s expression was very ugly. He could not understand how Lin Chen could cripple Desra with a single skill! Actually, Lin Chen had indeed benefited a little from something. Because the day before, the people of De Castle knew Lin Chen¡¯s level and strength. They never expected Lin Chen to advance so quickly in just a day. Therefore, Desra did not even summon his pct. Nor did he use any pet possession. But what about Lin Chen? With the possession of three pets, his attribute bonus more than doubled. That was not all! There was also the crucial soul cultivation. After Desra was defeated by Lin Chen, he was surprised that Lin Chen was actually at the God Apostle realm¡­ In fact, Desra had misunderstood. Perhaps it was not a misunderstanding. After all, Desra was human. He was not a demon beast. Humans more or less cared about their reputation. He naturally thought that with Lin Chen¡¯s level and strength, if Lin Chen was capable of crippling him with one blow, his soul would definitely be cultivated to the God Apostle realm. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it make him look too useless?! ¡°You¡¯ve actually broken through to the God Apostle realm! D looked at Lin Chen with fear. ¡°I¡¯m not a God Apostle. It¡¯s just that your family¡¯s retainer is too weak.¡± Lin Chen did not give him any face. Moreover, Desra was already dead. His soul had been devoured by Lin Chen. Who cared about Desra¡¯s face? Weak was weak. ¡°Lin Chen, if you kill me, then my father will definitely use all the power of De Castle to fight your Sky Moon City to the death!¡± In his fear, D did not forget to threaten Lin Chen. So, are you threatening me?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Lin Chen, I¡­¡± D stood up. Everyone looked at him. Could it be that this fourth son of De Castle still had a trump card? However, in the next moment, D knelt in front of Lin Chen. I, D, the fourth young master of De Castle, surrender! Lin Chen, ording to the customs of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, if one side surrenders, you can¡¯t kill them all¡­ You, you can¡¯t kill me.¡± This time, D¡¯s tone was much softer. His attitude and appearance of begging for mercy were maxed out. Lin Chen knew about the customs of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom that D mentioned. Because¡­ It was exactly the same as New World¡¯s online era. If someone vited this custom, the consequences would depend on how capable they were. If you could beat every single enemy, then it was fine if you vited the custom. However, if you didn¡¯t have this ability, the oue might be¡­ the entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom attacking you. How should he deal with D? To be honest, he really could not kill him now. On the one hand, it was dealing with the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. On the other hand, killing him was far less useful than keeping him alive¡­ It was impossible for Lin Chen to let D go. Even if he did not kill him, he would capture him and suppress his cultivation. He could even cripple him directly. Then, he could lock D up and wait for the people from De Castle toe and negotiate. As long as D was still alive, he believed that De Castle would not dare to fight to the death with Sky Moon City. Soon, Lin Chen made a decision. He walked forward and stepped on D¡¯s thigh. Ouch!¡± D screamed. ¡°Take him back and lock him up first!¡± Lin Chen gestured to Zhang Chunlin and said to D in a low voice, ¡°I ept your surrender. Since you mentioned the usual custom, let¡¯s do it ording to the usual custom. Let your father go to the provincial governor. If we want to mediate this matter, the provincial governor has to appear. Moreover, your ransom can¡¯t be low!¡± D hugged his broken thigh while sweating profusely, but he kept nodding. How could he dare to say no at this moment? Everyone, continue leveling! Lin Chen¡¯s words sent away the onlookers. Then, he turned to Zhang Chunlin and instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t treat his thigh for the time being. With his level, his leg won¡¯t be crippled. In the future, if he¡¯s dishonest, cripple his cultivation¡­ Also, get him to write a letter to Marquis Dcmille. After you¡¯re done,e to the City Lord Manor to look for me. We have something to discuss.¡± There was definitely a need to discuss. After all, such a big thing had happened. Lin Chen¡¯s actions tonight were equivalent to notpromising. It was even a deration of war against De Castle. It was impossible for a huge country to not have any internal conflicts, especially in this country, where there were all kinds of dukes, marquises, and noble sons. There were also all kinds ofrge families, including the four major merchant guilds, the ten main cities, and so on¡­ The factions could be said to be veryplicated. Naturally, there would be some internal friction. Therefore, the royal family, including officials at all levels, often yed a mediating role in conflicts between all sides. However, they usually waited until both sides were almost done fighting. Either one side would be crushed, or both sides would be evenly matched and consume a lot of energy. They would only mediate when both sides did not want to use any more energy. As for Lin Chen, he wanted Gold Spear, the provincial governor, to appear. Would Gold Spear appear? After all, the conflict between De Castle and Sky Moon City had just begun! Lin Chen¡¯s actions could be considered a test for Gold Spear. At the same time, it was also a test of the attitude of the nobles of the entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom towards Sky Moon City. He wanted to see how tolerant these invaders were of the natives. And where the bottom line was! However, Lin Chen had to start making arrangements now. What if De Castle really attacked? It was impossible for Lin Chen to hand his life and death, as well as the survival of Sky Moon City, to Gold Spear whom he had only met twice or hope that Gold Spear could really mediate the conflict and help Sky Moon City. Even if Gold Spear had the ability, what reason did he have to do this? In the end, it was better to rely on himself than on others! This was also the reason why Lin Chen did not hesitate at all when he killed Desra and thoseckeys from De Castle. He was very decisive, but he did not kill D¡­ He left a way out for Sky Moon City. Then, it was time to prepare for war. In the meeting hall of the City Lord Manor at night, Lin Chen sat at the head of the table. On his left were Zhang Chunlin, Bai Shuyi, and Ling Xiaoya. On his right were Liu Mengyao, Kong Yan, and Kong Lin. Why were Kong Yan and Kong Lin here too? Of course, this was Lin Chen¡¯s request. If they really had to start a war with De Castle, he had to drag the Holy Maiden Tribe into this! ¡°Everyone knows the situation. Our survival is being challenged now. It¡¯s not a monster attack, but something even more terrifying¡­ We definitely can¡¯t deal with a powerful enemy like arge family in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom alone.¡± Lin Chen looked at Liu Mengyao and said, ¡°I hope that the Holy Maiden Tribe can help us.¡± Why did he tell Liu Mengyao? Naturally, he wanted Liu Mengyao to speak up for him. After all, Kong Yan, Kong Lin, and all the women of the Holy Maiden Tribe listened to Liu Mengyao. However, Kong Yan would not give Liu Mengyao a chance to speak. She coughed and Kong Lin stood up first. She said to Liu Mengyao, ¡°Lord Divine Spiritualist, we can¡¯t participate in the internal strife of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. This is against the rules.¡± ¡°But they¡¯re all my nsmen¡­¡± Liu Mengyao frowned and asked, ¡°High Priest, is there no other way?¡± Kong Yan shook her head slightly. At this moment, Lin Chen said, ¡°High Priest, and Matriarch, we only want the Holy Maiden Tribe to help ensure the safety of the mines. We don¡¯t need your help in guarding the city. Moreover¡­ we will arrange for people to help you build your territory. What do you think?¡± ¡°What reason do we have to guard the mines?¡± Kong Yan asked. At this moment, Bai Shuyi smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. The mineral vein belongs to Sky Moon City, Sky Moon City belongs to Lin Chen, and that mineral vein belongs to Lin Chen. Your Divine Spiritualist and Lin Chen are a couple, which is equivalent to being husband and wife. Now that Lin Chen has temporarily given the mineral vein to your Divine Spiritualist, if someone wants to invade the mineral vein, won¡¯t it vite the interests of your Holy Maiden Tribe?¡± In front of so many people and a few strangers, her rtionship with Lin Chen was exposed. Liu Mengyao¡¯s face turned slightly red, but she still nodded and said, ¡°Yes, his mineral vein is equivalent to mine!¡± Kong Yan and Kong Lin looked at each other when they heard this. There was an extremely exciting change in their eyes. In the end, the two of them seemed to have reached a consensus and nodded slightly together. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we can agree to the City Lord¡¯s request. Once De Castle and Sky Moon City start a war, the mines will be guarded by our Holy Maiden Tribe.¡± Kong Lin stood up and expressed her stance. ¡°Alright, thank you, High Priest and Matriarch¡­ Thank you too, Mengyao! Lin Chen heaved a sigh of relief. With the promise of the Holy Maiden Tribe, Kong Yan¡¯s God Messenger realm, Kong Lin¡¯s strength as a God Apostle, and many elites of the Holy Maiden Tribe, he believed that De Castle would not be able to do anything to the gold mine and soul crystal mine. Next, it was the defense of Sky Moon City. However, Lin Chen did not continue to discuss this matter. He saw that Ling Xiaoya kept pouting and was afraid that she would ruin things, so he simply said, ¡°Everyone, go back now. Do your own jobs and arrange for security¡­ Chunlin, stay behind. I want to bring you to meet someone.¡± With that, Lin Chen specially nced at Ling Xiaoya. She was an Electric Mage. Furthermore, after the battle in Ice Snow City, she had leveled up to Level 120. In terms of strength, she was ranked just behind Bai Shuyi. Hence, Lin Chen also asked her to attend the meeting. In the end, Bai Shuyi said that Liu Mengyao and Lin Chen were a couple, which made this youngdy very unhappy. Lin Chen¡¯s gaze naturally warned her not to speak nonsense and told her to leave quickly. In the end, only Zhang Chunlin stayed. ¡°Boss, who are we going to meet? From your expression, it seems like this person is very important!¡± Zhang Chunlin asked. ¡°A businessman.¡± Lin Chen nodded and exined, ¡°You¡¯re the most familiar with businessmen, and you¡¯re also the best at business negotiations, so I¡¯ll have to rely on youter¡­ What I can tell you is that he¡¯s very rich and wants our Sky Moon City¡¯s market.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Zhang Chunlin grinned and said, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m good at this. Just watch meter!¡± As they spoke, the two of them arrived at the guest hall of the City Lord Manor. Winter was already waiting here. However, he did not just wait. After Lin Chen and Zhang Chunlin entered, a ck-robed old man beside Winter whispered into his ear. Winter looked surprised when he heard this. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°It seems that this city lord is a very decisive and determined person!¡± Guild leader, should we retreat? It will probably be chaotic here.¡± The old man spoke again. ¡°No! Winter smiled and said, ¡°Instead, I think this is our chance to get rich, Wen Zhong..¡± Chapter 59 - 59: God Slaying Array, God Slaying Strike! Chapter 59: God ying Array, God ying Strike! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As the saying went, a shrewd businessman would seize opportunities. It was obvious that Winter was such a businessman. He had no intention of retreating from the crisis of Sky Moon City. On the contrary, Winter felt that this was a huge business opportunity. This was indeed the case. Because soon, Lin Chen brought Zhang Chunlin to look for him. Business negotiations. In fact, it was just a division of benefits. Lin Chen was indeed still the kind of person who would even pluck the feathers of wild geese. Generally speaking, when merchants wanted to enter a city, they had to negotiate with the city lord. Because if the City Lord was unwilling, then no business activities could be carried out. Therefore, the merchants had to promise to give a portion of the benefits to the City Lord. Lin Chen also knew that this ratio was 30% in the main cities of New World. In other words, merchants had to hand over 30% of their profits to the City Lord. However, Lin Chen wanted 40%. The negotiations between the two sides revolved around this ratio. Lin Chen was rxed. Zhang Chunlin kept debating with Winter. ¡°Mr. Winter, you know that our city has a lot of people, and they¡¯re all from the Blue. The key is that their levels are generally very low. What is this? This is simply amercial blue sea for development! Think about it. There are so many people. How much equipment will they need to level up? This demand is huge! Therefore, I think you won¡¯t lose out if you give us 40% of the profits.¡± ¡°40% is too much. I can¡¯t agree to it.¡± Winter seemed to be tired of debating. He simply looked at Lin Chen and said, ¡°City Lord Lin, at most 35%. In addition, you can choose any one item you like in my caravan. What do you think?¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Lin Chen was very straightforward. 35% then. 5% more was actually enough. In addition, he could also choose something from Winter¡¯s caravan. This was an unexpected gain. Even if it was a dazzling soul crystal, it was still 100 million gold coins! ¡°I like doing business with someone as straightforward as City Lord Lin. Then¡­ I wish us a pleasant cooperation in advance! Tomorrow, our Chengfa Trading Company will enter Sky Moon City.¡± Winter was very happy. He raised his ss and clinked it with Lin Chen¡¯s. After drinking, he pped his hands. The ck-clothed Wen Zhong walked forward. Winter smiled and said, ¡°Go, carry the goods we brought in for City Lord Lin to choose.¡± ¡°Yes, guild leader!¡± Wen Zhong left. Although they were both from the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, there were some differences in their appearances. For example, D had fair skin and naturally golden hair. His pupils were also yellow. Winter, on the other hand, had ck eyes and ck hair. He looked almost the same as Lin Chen and the others from the Dragon Kingdom. To be honest, this was also one of the reasons why Lin Chen agreed to do business with him. After all, Winter looked no different from Lin Chen¡¯s own people and he feltfortable that way. Winter thought so too. While his subordinates were carrying boxes in, Winter said to Lin Chen, ¡°Sky Moon City is filled with people with the same color and eyes as us. To be honest, I felt veryfortable the moment I entered. Otherwise, I might not have agreed to City Lord Lin¡¯s conditions¡­ Heh heh, City Lord Lin, don¡¯t worry. I, Winter, have always relied on integrity to do business. I definitely won¡¯t cheat the residents of Sky Moon City of their money.¡± ¡°Then I wish us a happy coboration!¡± Lin Chen toasted Winter back, but he began to look forward to seeing if there was anything good among the things Winter had brought. When the box was carried in and opened, Lin Chen¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. Because¡­ He saw a transparent ball wrapped in lightning. Lightning Crystal Ball! Lin Chen was overjoyed and immediately said, ¡°I want this¡­ Eh? Do you also have Geng Metal Essence and the Wind-Suppression Bead?¡± ¡®Good God!¡¯ Currently, Lin Chen¡¯s Level 9 array formation was onlycking these three special materials. In the end, Winter actually had all of them. ¡°City Lord Lin, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re interested in all three items?¡± Winter smiled and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ve suffered a huge loss.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a dazzling soul crystal in exchange for two of them. You definitely won¡¯t lose out. You might even make a profit. However, I also want you to provide me with all the top-grade equipment appraisal talismans above Level 120 and crafted equipment design blueprints!¡± Lin Chen also saw what Winter had brought. He was indeed a merchant of the Empire. He had a lot of good stuff inside. Among them, the high-level top-grade equipment appraisal talismans and crafted equipment design blueprints that Lin Chencked the most were filled to the brim. It looked like there were at least tens of thousands of them. ¡°City Lord Lin is too good at doing business. With so many blueprints, you¡¯ll need at least five dazzling soul crystals!¡± Winter spread his hands and said, ¡°Moreover, this is already a friendship price!¡± It was true. High-level top-grade equipment appraisal talismans were expensive to begin with, and high-level crafted design blueprints were something that Lin Chen could not buy at the moment. He had to constantly kill Bosses to get them. That would be too slow! Lin Chen was already Level 150. He could have long changed his crafted equipment If he finished changing all his equipment, his strength could even rise to another level! ¡°Alright, I want it!¡± Lin Chen decided without hesitation and took therge box of appraisal talismans and blueprints from Winter. ¡°City Lord Lin is so generous. My judgement is indeed not bad¡­ By the way, City Lord Lin, it wasn¡¯t easy for me to ask previously.. Now that we¡¯re considered business partners, I wonder if it¡¯s convenient for you to tell me how you n to deal with De Castle this time?¡± Chapter 60 - 60: God Slaying Array, God Slaying Strike! Chapter 60: God ying Array, God ying Strike! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After the business discussion, Winter began to talk about a deeper topic. ¡°De Castle?¡± Lin Chen said coldly, ¡°That depends on how much the provincial lord wants us to blow up this issue!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s words implied something. He also didn¡¯t respond clearly to Winter¡¯s question. Oh, so that¡¯s how it is¡­ No matter what, I still wish City Lord Lin victory in advance. The Chengfa Trading Company will mobilize many low-level resources tomorrow, including low-level medicinal pills and array materials. They will definitely support Sky Moon City the most in terms of resources!¡± Winter finally expressed his stance and took his leave. Of course, when he said that he would support the resources of Sky Moon City, he was actually just trying to make a fortune from the war between Sky Moon City and De Castle. Lin Chen was also very cooperative. He smiled and said, ¡°Guild leader Winter, don¡¯t worry. In the next two days, I¡¯ll get the residents of Sky Moon City to do their best to mine day and night to ensure that they can afford your resources.¡± ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t afford it. As long as City Lord Lin guarantees with your word, our Chengfa Trading Company can also provide loans to all the residents of Sky Moon City. Haha¡­¡± Winter smiled broadly. After sending him off, Zhang Chunlin said to Lin Chen in shock, ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a loan business here too? Looks like these invaders know how to do business!¡± ¡°Hmph, knock on the bones and sucking out the marrow¡­ He¡¯s nning to earn all the money possible from the residents of Sky Moon City.¡± Lin Chen¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. He said to Zhang Chunlin, ¡°Regarding this loan n, go back tonight and think about it carefully. Analyze the pros and cons of implementing it so that you can answer him when the timees.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Zhang Chunlin nodded and turned to leave. At this moment, Lin Chen stopped him and asked, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Could it be that someone is waiting for you at home?¡± When Zhang Chunlin heard this, his face turned red. ¡°Jiang Youyou?¡± ¡°Yup!¡± ¡°Hehe, go!¡± Lin Chen waved his hand. Zhang Chunlin left. Unexpectedly, this fellow actually managed to woo the goddess in his heart¡­ Of course, in Lin Chen¡¯s opinion, Jiang Youyou was actually not very good-looking. Perhaps beauty was in the eye of the beholder! At the thought of this, Lin Chen remembered Liu Mengyao. Now that the Holy Maiden Tribe was still settling down in Sky Moon City, Liu Mengyao was naturally there. Lin Chen arrived at the backyard of the City Lord Manor. As expected, he saw her the moment he entered. Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re still awake?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep either, did you?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± ¡°Lin Chen, you¡¯ve been busy. You haven¡¯t seen my parents properly!¡± Liu Mengyao blushed. Only then did Lin Chen remember that he had indeed been busy since the huge change. He had only briefly met Liu Mengyao¡¯s parents outside Sky Moon City and could not even speak much then. But now, it was alreadyte at night. ¡°Uncle and Auntie should be resting, right? And your grandfather¡­¡± Lin Chen said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I bring them to the Trial Tower tomorrow and directly clear the 100th floor? I¡¯ll let them obtain the reward and quickly level up. At that time, we can participate in the Trial Tower while interacting with them.¡± ¡°Alright, then¡­¡± Liu Mengyao blushed and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to my room to sleep.¡± ¡°Go! Lin Chen watched Liu Mengyao leave. Now, the entire Sky Moon City was rather crowded. Even Lin Chen¡¯s City Lord Manor was filled with people. Therefore, Liu Mengyao was sleeping in the same room as her parents and grandfather. She shared a bed with her mother, and her father shared a bed with her grandfather. In addition, Bai Shuyi¡¯s parents also moved into the City Lord Manor. However, Lin Chen was still alone in his room. Late at night, Sky Moon City, City Lord Manor. In the City Lord¡¯s bedroom. At this moment, Lin Chen was holding two array gs. They were all Level 9 array gs. These array gs shone brightly. In addition, there were eight special materials floating around Lin Chen. Sacred Magic Stone, Geng Metal Essence, Wind-Suppression Bead, Hidden Thunder Staff, Stone Energy Crystal, Water Repelling Pearl, Elven Wood, and Lightning Crystal Ball. At the same time, the blueprint of the God ying Array was already under Lin Chen¡¯s feet. Array blueprint, lend me your power!¡± Arise! With the Sacred Magic Stone as the source.¡± ¡°Endless energy!¡± ¡°Open!¡± Lightning in all directions, suppress!¡± ¡°Geng Metal as the catalyst, embed!¡± ¡°Water Repelling Pearl, give birth to water, seal!¡± ¡°Elven Wood, Spring of the Earth, Life!¡± ¡°Stone, Earth Mother, build!¡± ¡°Hidden Thunder.¡± Seal the wind! ¡°Eight directions!¡± ¡°Celestial power!¡± ¡°I desire to¡­¡± ¡°y gods!¡± Lin Chen chanted the incantations one by one. At the same time, all the array gs in his hand floated in the air. With every incantation Lin Chen chanted, a portion of the array gs turned into a hollow spirit body and disappeared into the night sky with a special array material. The lights shed andnded in the designated locations. Eight special materials enveloped all eight directions of Sky Moon City. In the next moment, the God ying Array waspleted! As for Lin Chen, he immediately felt an extremely powerful force pour into his body¡­ At the same time, there was an additional item under his attribute panel: [God ying Array] [Level: 9] [Owner recognition: Lin Chen] [Array Spirit: None (Array Spirit can enhance the effect of the formation. It must be a natural mutated beast)] [Status: Dormant] [Spiritual Energy: 100] [Consumption: In a dormant state, one point of spiritual energy is consumed every month. Activating the array will consume 30 points of spiritual energy each time, and activationsts for one day. The spiritual energy can be replenished with special materials.] [Effect 1: In a dormant state, the array master within the array will permanently obtain a 20% increase in all attributes. At the same time, the array master can mark any target at will. If the marked person is in the range of the God ying Array, all their attributes will be reduced by 20%. (The upper limit is 5 targets. You can change the target at will.) When the array is activated, this effect will not disappear. It can stack with the activated buff!] [Effect 2: When activated, all allies recognized by the array master in the array will receive a mark. This mark can increase all attributes by 10% and they will be immune to the damage of the God ying Array.] [Effect 3: Activating the array requires the array master to chant for 30 seconds. All allies within the array master¡¯s perception will receive a 10% boost of all attributes. The array master will receive a 30% boost of all attributes and reduce all enemy attributes by 30%!] [God ying Strike: Exhausts all Spiritual Energy (The higher the Spiritual Energy consumed, the higher the damage, dealing a percentage of damage ording to the Spiritual Energy) andunches a powerful attack. Then, the array enters permanent hibernation, and all effects disappear. After replenishing Spiritual Energy to too, it can be activated again. This attack deals 50% of the target¡¯s HP, 300% of the array master¡¯s both attack stats, and 300% of the array spirit¡¯s both attack stats in damage! Chanting time: 1 minute, can be interrupted!] These were all the effects of the God ying Array. It could be said that it was very powerful! Arrays below Level 6, including Level 6, only had one skill or effect at most. For example, when Mo Yi used the Level Six array previously, the only effect was to suppress the attributes of all the targets in an area. For those below Level 6, the effect would vary from weak to strong. Arrays above Level 6, with each additional level, there would be an additional effect or skill. Different array formations had differentbinations. For example, a Level 7 array might have two effects, or one effect with one skill. Simrly, a Level 8 array formation might have another additional effect or skill. At Level 9, the effects and skills added up to four in total. Lin Chen was very satisfied with the abilities of the God ying Array! In other words, from now on, as long as he stood in Sky Moon City, he could obtain a 20% increase in all attributes at all times. After activating the array formation, this increase could even reach 50%! Moreover, it could also reduce the umted attributes of the target entering the city by 50%! This was much stronger than Mo Yi¡¯s array. As expected of the God ying Array! As expected of a Level 9 formation! This was simply a nuclear weapon of the new era! Moreover, the God ying Array had a skill¡­ God ying Strike! This attack was based on the target¡¯s HP and the additional damage dealt by the array master and array spirit. In other words, even if you were a god, now that you hade to Sky Moon City¡­ You would lose ayer of skin! Chapter 61 - 61: Monsters and Secret Realms, Secret Realms Can Even Be Sold? Chapter 61: Monsters and Secret Realms, Secret Realms Can Even Be Sold? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions With the God ying Array, Lin Chen could truly heave a sigh of relief. Now, the Holy Maiden Tribe had agreed to help at the mines. Kong Yan, Third Rank, God Messenger Realm. Strong. Moreover, Kong Lin and many nsmen were here. There was definitely no problem over there. And now, there was no problem with Sky Moon City. This deal with Winter could only be said to be very profitable. Lin Chen arrived at the warehouse of the City Lord Manor. He opened the storeroom of a warehouse. Only he could enter this ce. If someone came here, they would definitely be very shocked! This was because the entire warehouse was filled with soul crystals. It was also called the crystal of the soul. Among them, ordinary crystals were directly built into four walls. It was very spectacr! In addition, there were also medium, high, top-grade, and even dazzling soul crystals, making the entire warehouse shine! Lin Chen meditated here. He directly absorbed a dazzling soul crystal. But it wasn¡¯t enough. Lin Chen was very surprised¡­ As the level of soul cultivation increased, the dazzling soul crystals that could be consumed every day were also increasing. He absorbed three in one go. His experience points increased by 6,000! In other words, the higher the soul cultivation realm, the higher the cost, but the effect would double. In addition, Lin Chen had never had the time to properly investigate soul cultivation. Other than increasing his attributes, what other uses did it have? This time, Lin Chen had time. He tried it out¡­ His soul could actually enter a special state. This state was called sublimation! Actually, Lin Chen felt that it should be more urate to call it astral projection. To put it simply, it was a soul leaving the body. Then, Lin Chen realized that his thoughts and facial features had all been transferred to his soul form. As he floated out of the City Lord Manor, he headed into the wilderness and even passed by some low-level monsters. None of the monsters had any reaction. However, when Lin Chen¡¯s soul continued to go deeper and arrived at a Boss¡¯ nest, the Level 100 Boss sharply raised its head and looked at Lin Chen¡¯s soul withntern-like eyes. Lin Chen hurriedly left. When his soul returned to his body, he felt his body covered in sweat¡­ It was really a little dangerous just now. He almost lost his soul. ¡°Does this mean that I¡¯m still very weak in my soul state?¡± Lin Chen felt that he could not even deal with a Level 100 Boss. This was indeed a little weak. Fortunately, his soul state was still extremely fast. ¡°That ce just now was the Green Python Pond. That Green Python seems to be about to advance. I can consider raising it first. When it reaches Level 120, it can be used as nourishment for soul cultivation¡­¡± This thought suddenly appeared in Lin Chen¡¯s heart. Then, he suddenly realized¡­ Could it be that all the monsters in these countries were actually raised by someone? He still remembered the scene when Gold Spear scolded the Sea Demons about crossing the boundary and eating a Boss. Gold Spear¡¯s attitude at that time was that thesend monsters belonged to the Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡­ It sounded like he was berating a thief for stealing his own poultry. Now, Lin Chen also felt the benefits of raising these monsters¡­ Not only could monsters allow people to train, Level up, They could even provide soul nutrients. Just a thought made Lin Chen think things through. Then, Lin Chen could not help but smile helplessly. Unexpectedly, when the Blue underwent a huge change, these monsters that wreaked havoc and killed countless people on the Blue seemed to have already stood at the top of the food chain on the Blue. Countless people had be their food. But in fact, these monsters were only existences at the bottom of the food chain! Their fates were also kept in captivity. In the end, what awaited them was still being harvested and bing food on the spot. This also exined Ice Nation¡¯s attitude and standpoint during the siege of the monsters in Ice City. This was because the essence of the monster attack was just a battle between the livestock raised in Ice Nation, their domestic poultry, and some outsiders who wanted to establish themselves! If it were you, would you want outsiders to win, or would you want your own livestock to win? It was not that Lin Chen was selfish. He believed that be it humans, elves, or other races, they definitely hoped that their livestock could win. In the end, Lin Chen could trick Mo Yi because Ice Nation was not the only country that had invaded the Blue. There were also many countries and factions. There was even the Divine Hall. Because of the restrictions of these factions, they did not dare to cheat. Therefore, Mo Yi¡¯s actions in the end were just a remedy for fear of being discovered after cheating in Ice Nation. Even so, Lin Chen did not intend to stay idle. In the past two days, although Gold Spear had said that he would ¡°suppress the beast tide¡± from attacking Sky Moon City, Lin Chen had figured out the key points and knew that these monsters were actually raised by humans. In that case, Gold Spear¡¯s so-called suppressing the beast tide did not exist at all. They definitely had a way to control these monsters and demon beasts. Moreover, Lin Chen had seen more¡­ Why was it that after all the monsters in an area were killed, it only took one night for many more to appear? That was because of the Secret Realms! To rify, it was an Instance Dungeon! In other words, there were actually some Secret Realms around Sky Moon City. And how were the Secret Realm formed? Lin Chen decided to investigate. When he came to the Green Python Pond in his soul form just now, he saw a hanging door. There was a dark door in the middle that was hanging in the air. This was the Secret Realm. Lin Chen directly possessed three pets and left Sky Moon City. He sped past the monster area outside the city and even took a detour to the mine to take a look. He realized that although it waste at night, there were still many people working all night. Not to mention anything else, just the people of the Blue¡¯s Dragon Kingdom were definitely the best at working hard. No one in the entire Blue would dare to say that they were the best. Lin Chen arrived at the Green Python Pond. Then, he walked straight to the portal. However, the originally sleeping green python also followed silently. It found an opportunity and opened its bloody mouth. ¡°Evil creature, do you want to die?¡± Lin Chen spoke. At the same time, Lin Chen turned around and raised his hand, releasing a powerful mental pressure. The green python was shocked. Then, under Lin Chen¡¯s gaze, its huge head slowly fell and stuck to the ground. It even turned over and faced Lin Chen with its weakest portion, its neck. ¡°Hehe, is this how you pledge your loyalty?¡± Lin Chen smiled and flew up. He stood on the back of the green python and said, ¡°Come, send me up.¡± The green python was very obedient. Like an obedient baby, it turned its head and let Lin Chen step on its head, sending Lin Chen to the door hanging in the air. In the next moment, Lin Chen felt as if he had entered a tunnel. However, in just two to three seconds, everything became clear. Opening his eyes, Lin Chen was overjoyed. He said in surprise, ¡°Green Python Pond?¡± He realized that this seemed to be another Green Python Pond. Because the geographical environment was simr, the difference was that there were dense Green Python monsters everywhere. There were even a total of four Green Python Bosses. ¡°I was wondering why there were so many Ox Demon Bosses in Ice Snow City. There was also Fire Raven, the Mountain Devouring Crocodile, and the Two-headed Python¡­ It turns out that the real ¡®grazingnd¡¯ to rear these monsters is actually these Secret Realms!¡± This was a Level 100 Secret Realm. In the Secret Realm, through further investigation, Lin Chen discovered that although there were many green python Bosses here, there was not a single boss just like the green python Boss outside, which seemed to be about to advance. This was clearly abnormal. The only exnation was that these green python Bosses could only continue to advance after leaving the Secret Realm. In the Secret Realm, their ability to continue advancing was suppressed. Lin Chen even saw with his own eyes the scene of at least a thousand green pythons being hatched together¡­ To be honest, if one¡¯s mental fortitude was not strong enough, one would not be able to withstand such a scene. Lin Chen left. He was only here to understand the Secret Realm. For him, killing Level 100 monsters did not give him much experience. Moreover, now that Lin Chen knew that these monsters, including the Secret Realm, were actually another form of ¡°mineral resource¡± to a city, Lin Chen would not kill them randomly. With so many monsters around, the people of Sky Moon City would have a ce to level up in the future. Only then could humans have ¡°whetstones.¡± Lin Chen returned to the City Lord Manor and took a nap. The next morning, Lin Chen woke up. As soon as he woke up, he heard Zhang Chunlin call out, ¡°Boss, that Winter is here to visit again!¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Lin Chen got out of bed. It felt like his body was smelly. Therefore, he went straight to the bathtub behind the City Lord¡¯s bedroom. This was a natural hot spring, and a very beautiful bath had been built. Lin Chen casually soaked in it and chose the fashion outfit, Flowing Clouds Like Snow. His entire aura instantly increased. Then, Lin Chen went to see Winter. ¡°City Lord Lin looks very energetic!¡± Winter had a pair of dark circles under his eyes and said enviously, ¡°Unlike me, I was busy the entire nightst night¡­ We¡¯ve already found a suitable ce to open a shop and n to hold arge-scale business exchange in Sky Moon City. During this period, our Chengfa Trading Company will sell all kinds of rare materials and equipment. I hope City Lord Lin will allow it.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Chen asked, ¡°What do you n to sell?¡± A business exchange meeting! It could be seen that Winter was really a pure businessman. He was really fast! He was already prepared to do something big. Winter smiled and said, ¡°The gimmick we brought out this time will definitely move even your provincial lord, because¡­ we n to take out a Level 180 Secret Realm, the Heavenly Dusk Pce, to auction!¡± Secret Realm! Another Secret Realm! Lin Chen had just figured out the meaning of the Secret Realm¡¯s existencest night. And now, Winter actually said¡­ Secret Realms could be sold? Lin Chen¡¯s interest was instantly piqued! Chapter 62 - 62: Dragon Country Survivors, Demille’s Rage! Chapter 62: Dragon Country Survivors, Demille¡¯s Rage! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing Lin Chen¡¯s surprised expression, Winter smiled. Then, he took out a small booklet and handed it to Lin Chen. He said, ¡°This is the Secret Realm Trading Law of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. City Lord Lin, it seems that you haven¡¯te into contact with some of thews of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, right? You¡¯ll understand after reading it.¡± Secret Realm Trading Law¡­ Lin Chen took the booklet. Then, he saw the various rules regarding Secret Realm transactions. The firstw was that any Secret Realm belonged to the country. Although private transactions were allowed, they were not allowed to be brought out of the country. Otherwise, it would be a crime of treason! Secondw: A Secret Realm transaction must have a Secret Realm Certificate. Otherwise, it would be an illegal transaction. The Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡¯s parliament would not acknowledge it! There were also many provisions. For example, before the transaction, one had to obtain the permission of the parliament. In addition, there were manyplicated rules for low-level Secret Realms, medium-level Secret Realms, and high-level Secret Realms. However, Lin Chen saw this: All Secret Realms above Rank One belong to the parliament. They have to be opened to all the people of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Moreover, the time and number of times they are opened will be supervised by the parliament! ¡®Fine!¡¯ After reading this booklet, Lin Chen finally knew what kind of existence the Secret Realm was. To put it bluntly, this was also a type of property. Moreover, be it the Dragon Spirit Kingdom or the Ice Nation, It looked like they were all feudal dynasties, but in fact, the variousws and regtions were quite detailed. Obviously, this waspletely different from the Blue. Strength was everything. However, after bing the strongest, they usedws to restrain others. ¡°What if I want this Secret Realm?¡± Lin Chen did not hide his feelings at all. He really wanted it! Winter smiled and said, ¡°That will depend on whether City Lord Lin has enough financial resources¡­ By the way, City Lord Lin, you¡¯re my partner. When you bid, after deducting the cost, you can still get 35% of the profits.¡± ¡°Understood. Then I wish Guild leader Winter victory in this business exchange meeting!¡± As Lin Chen spoke, he raised his ss. After Winter bade farewell, Lin Chen immediately found Zhang Chunlin and said to him, ¡°Go, find a ce in Sky Moon City now and see where it¡¯s more suitable to ce these Secret Realms!¡± Lin Chen was determined to obtain these Secret Realms. Zhang Chunlin left. Then, Liu Mengyao walked over with her parents and Liu Quan. Liu Mengyao smiled and asked, ¡°Lin Chen, are you free now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Chen smiled, then looked at Liu Quan and said, ¡°Elder Liu, I heard from Zhang Chunlin that all the inheritor soldiers in Sky Moon City, including some people from the original military, are currently arranged andmanded by you. It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Liu Quan smiled and replied, ¡°What¡¯s so hard about helping my grandson-inw train the future city protection army?¡± As soon as he spoke, Liu Quan teased Lin Chen and Liu Mengyao. In fact, Liu Mengyao and Lin Chen were a couple in the game. This was already an open secret in the Liu family. In the past, the Liu family might have thought that the rtionship in this online game was harmless. It was like watching children ying house. However, the game had invaded reality. Almost instantly, the ss structure flipped. In the past, the Liu family thought that Lin Chen was a poor kid. Now, he had be the hope of all the people on the Blue. He was also the strongest and richest person. He even had a city! Everyone had to rely on Lin Chen and the protection of Sky Moon City to survive. This made the Liu family immediately take this rtionship seriously. They used to think of it as a child¡¯s y¡­ Was this still child¡¯s y? No! The Liu family clearly wanted to facilitate Lin Chen and Liu Mengyao¡¯s rtionship. Back in the Trial Tower, Liu Quan took the initiative to talk to Lin Chen about this matter. He said half-jokingly, ¡°Back then, a few days before the huge change happened, we saw what you said on the television station. Then, the military held a meeting. Everyone thought that your words were ridiculous¡­ It¡¯s not their fault, nor is it everyone¡¯s fault. After all, this kind of thing is indeed a fantasy. But who would have thought that it would really happen?¡± ¡°I was quite sure, because¡­ my dreams have always been real and urate. In the past, I even dreamed of a lottery number, but when I woke up, I remembered five numbers. I really hit all of them!¡± Lin Chen was also joking as he told him about his experience. In reality, this was fake. But now, no matter what Lin Chen said, Liu Quan believed him. He had even proven the dream of the game invading reality. The lottery wasn¡¯t much inparison. ¡°Fortunately, at that time, I knew that my granddaughter was also ying this game and knew about her rtionship with you, so I believed you at that time. I allocated some funds to the garrisons everywhere and let them enter the game.¡± As Liu Quan spoke, he felt proud of his decision. ¡°However, it¡¯s a pity that many of them probably died not long after the game invaded¡­ In the entire Dragon Kingdom, there¡¯s probably only Sky Moon City and Ice Snow City left.¡± Lin Chen sighed. The fewer people there were, the weaker the unity. If they were stronger, if they had more people¡­ Then, Lin Chen¡¯s idea might be able to take shape¡­ He nned to unite all the people of the Blue and build a country that belonged to him! Lin Chen was an ambitious person. ¡°Uh, there seem to be some other cities¡­¡± Liu Quan suddenly said something to Lin Chen. He took out a military phone and showed it to Lin Chen. There was some news on it. [Reporting to the chief, we sessfully arrived at Iron Sword City and saw Cuckoo Sword. His real name is Dugu Jian¡­] [Reporting to the Chief, we are currently assisting Mr. Jiang Haihe in guarding Lan Cang City. In addition, the City Lord is the Death God Aunty Wang. In fact, she was actually a female high school student. She deliberately chose this name because she was afraid of being found out as a minor¡­] [Chief, we¡¯ve already met up with Ye Liancheng to guard the Great Qin Guild¡¯s Jianyang City!] Lin Chen was a little surprised. It was equivalent to saying that many people in the Dragon Kingdom had actually survived this cataclysm. Lin Chen originally thought that other than Sky Moon City and Ice Snow City, the rest were doomed! After all, the apocalypse this time was too huge. Think about the Sun Country to the east. In less than a day, they were all wiped out! There was also Bear Country in the north. It resisted with all its might, but it onlysted for a day. On the other hand, in the Dragon Kingdom. Although the entire territory had fallen, However, Lin Chen, Snow Foam, Cuckoo Sword, Death God Aunty Wang, Jiang Haihe, and Ye Liancheng had actually saved five cities for the Dragon Kingdom! This is really good news¡­ Wait, I remember on the forum in the past, it was said that Cuckoo Sword was in Bashu Province. Now that the Blue has expanded more than a hundred times, it¡¯s really far from us. It¡¯s not even in the current Dragon Spirit Kingdom, right?¡± Lin Chen was only happy for a few seconds before he realized the problem. It was too far. Iron Sword City should be where Cuckoo Sword was. It was probably the Bashu province area. Gold Spear had said that the Dragon Spirit Kingdom upied the previous eight southeastern provinces of the Dragon Kingdom. Moreover, Dragon Sea City where Lin Chen was located was close to the East Sea. It was too far! There was also Ye Liancheng. Lin Chen remembered that the forum had revealed that he was a tremendously rich tycoon on the rankings! This guy used to be an entrepreneur in the northwest of the Dragon Kingdom. The Great Northwest. The territory of the ancient Qin people. It was also very far away. As for Jiang Haihe, Lin Chen only knew that he was a rich man in the Lingnan area. That seemed to be in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom as Sky Moon City. ¡°Old Liu, did you mention our existence to them?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°Yes, they said that they will think of a way to contact us after the beast tide is over.¡± Liu Quan nodded. Then, he said helplessly, ¡°Now that there¡¯s no signal on my phone, I can¡¯t keep in touch.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. When the timees, we can also try to contact them.¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°More people have survived. This is at least good news¡­ Let¡¯s continue the trial!¡± Trial Tower. To Lin Chen, the level of the monsters here was too low. Even if they reached Level 100, it would only be a Level 150 Boss. Moreover, it was a type of Instance Dungeon Boss. It did not give much experience at all. It seemed to be a billion EXP at a time. If he wanted to level up, it would take an entire day. A Wild Boss that was Level 180 could probably level up Lin Chen by more than one level. Obviously, it was a waste of time. But for Liu Quan, especially Liu Mengyao¡¯s parents, this experience was enough for them to level up several times in a row. ¡°Lin Chen, you¡¯re still the best. Shuyi can¡¯t pass at all with the four of us. She¡¯s too weak.¡± Liu Mengyaoined, ¡°We can¡¯t beat the Level 130 level, but you instantly killed them.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just alright!¡± Lin Chen thought of something and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t Kong Yan say that the Holy Maiden Tribe has a cultivation technique suitable for you? Have you cultivated it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m cultivating, but actually, this cultivation technique can only shorten the experience required for soul cultivation. For example, for the Third Rank, others need 20,000 experience to level up, but I only need 16,000¡­¡± Liu Mengyao said, ¡°I still can¡¯t use up all the dazzling soul crystals you gave me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine too!¡± After hearing Liu Mengyao¡¯s words, Lin Chen expressed that he wanted to cry. There was such a cultivation technique? ¡°What a pity. This cultivation technique was directly imparted to me by the high priest. Then, I cultivated it directly. As for the cultivation method, I don¡¯t even know it¡­ Moreover, the high priest said that only women can cultivate this cultivation technique. The effect of a Divine Spiritualist cultivating this is the strongest.¡± Liu Mengyao expressed regret that Lin Chen would not have the chance to learn it. While Lin Chen and Liu Mengyao were chatting, thousands of kilometers away in Fallen Leaves City. In the provincial capital, a man in luxurious clothes was saying angrily, ¡°Sky Moon City has gone too far! Provincial Lord, this is Lin Chen who took the initiative to dere war on my De Castle. I believe Provincial Lord, you won¡¯t favor these people from the Blue, right? Family leaders, tell me, so many people from my De Castle died. Shouldn¡¯t we seek justice from Sky Moon City?¡± Facing Demille¡¯s anger, Gold Spear frowned. After a long while, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Marquis Demille, are you really sure you want to start a war with Sky Moon City?¡± ¡°Yes! Demille nodded without hesitation! Chapter 63 - 63: Declaration of War! Chapter 63: Deration of War! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Demille¡¯s attitude was firm. He said, ¡°Lin Chen killed my people from De Castle and detained my youngest son. We can¡¯t let this matter go just like that! Provincial Governor, can the people of the Blue ride on our heads now?¡± Marquis Demille, watch your words. Gold Spear said in a deep voice, ¡°If you insist on dering war on Sky Moon City, I¡¯ve never said that I would stop you. However, I just received a document from the parliament today. I¡¯m only here to show you. What you do in the end is up to you!¡± With that, Gold Spear threw a document to Demille. Sky Moon City¡¯s Blue people incorporation decision? Demille immediately looked at the document, and his expression became worse and worse. When he finished reading the document, Demille knocked the document on the table with a bang and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Hmph, the parliament actually decided to confer the title of Baron to Lin Chen. What right does he have? He hasn¡¯t contributed to the Dragon Spirit Kingdom at all!¡± This is the decision of the parliament. If Marquis Demille is unwilling, you can go to the parliament. Now, I¡¯m just telling you that Lin Chon is now a Baron of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. If your De Castle wants to start a war with Sky Moon City, the parliament, the provincial lord, and even the major families have no right to interfere. However, 1 have to remind you that we can¡¯t support you.¡± Gold Spear meant to maintain a neutral attitude. Hmph, that¡¯s enough. De Castle doesn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help to deal with a group of people from the Blue!¡± Demille left angrily. Then; the rest of the people bade farewell. After everyone left, a man came in and said to Gold Spear, ¡°Provincial Lord, it seems that the conflict between De Castle and Sky Moon City this time is irreconcble.¡± That¡¯s perfect. Wouldn¡¯t it be a good thing for us to sit back and watch? Gold Spear said in a deep voice, ¡°As you can see, none of these marquises and earls are easy to deal with. This might be a good opportunity.¡± What the Great Elder means is that we can make use of Sky Moon City, but we can¡¯t let them rise. We have to make Provincial Lord Gold pay attention to the limits. Provincial Lord can make Sky Moon City into a sharp sword to deal with these families, but at the same time, we have to be careful¡­ If the sharp sword is too sharp, be careful not to cut your own hand.¡± With that, the man left. A sharp sword devouring its master? Gold Spear muttered to himself. Soon, Gold Spear made a decision. He went out and flew into the sky. The Flying Horse responded to the call and carried Gold Spear out of Fallen Leaves City. It quickly arrived at Sky Moon City. At that time, in Sky Moon City, everyone was mining or leveling up. At this moment, Gold Spear stood in the air and held an edict in his hand. He said loudly, ¡°Sky Moon City¡¯s City Lord, Lin Chen,e to meet the provincial lord!¡± His voice shook the city. When Lin Chen heard the voice, he immediately possessed his three pets and flew into the sky to stand. He said loudly, ¡°Lin Chen greets the provincial lord. City Lord Lin, congrattions. You are now a Baron of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. This is the conferment document. From now on, you and Sky Moon City will be members of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. I hope that you can develop Sky Moon City well and not let down my nurturing!¡± Gold Spear¡¯s voice sounded like a loud bell ringing. Almost the entire Sky Moon City hoard his voice. Lin Chen thanks you, Provincial Governor. Lin Chen took the document and an emblem from Gold Spear. It was the emblem of the Baron of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. At this moment, Gold Spear said in a clear voice, ¡°ording to the empire¡¯s convention, anyone conferred a noble title is also conferred a territory, City Lord Lin¡¯s territory will be Sky Moon City. At the same time, the baron and city lord must send 300 people to the empire¡¯s battlefield. However, because Sky Moon City has just joined the empire, you are specially allowed to train for three months before sending troops. In addition, from now on, all residents of Sky Moon City are citizens of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. There will be no difference between the people of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom and the people of the Blue. Both sides must bo allowed to marry. City Lord Lin, do you have any objections?¡± Open intermarriage. In addition, he had to send an army to support the battlefield? Provincial Lord, where is this battlefield?¡± Lin Chon expressed his confusion. Gold Spear exined, ¡°The location of the empire¡¯s battlefield is uncertain. It might be the former mother of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, or it might be the mother of the Ice Nation.,, In short, they are all barrens. The oue of the battle will affect the borders of the Blue Star and the distribution of resources. If you make contributions in the battle, City Lord Lin can also bo rewarded.¡± The Dragon Spirit Kingdom had a mother? And so did Ice Nation¡­ Moreover, Gold Spear also said that the ces chosen as battlefields weres with depleted resources. Didn¡¯t that mean that was why the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, Ice Nation, and many other countries wanted to invade the Blue? It turned out that their homes had run out of resources! As expected, they were all bandits. Would they plunder the next after the resources of the Blue were exhausted? Wait a minute¡­ Lin Chen suddenly thought of something odd. If the Blue had sufficient resources, why did they expand the Blue hundreds of times after the invasion? This itself consumed a huge amount of resources! There must be something else hidden during this period. It was a reason or a secret that Lin Chen did not know. Lin Chen did not think too much about it. That was because apart from telling Lin Chen about the empire¡¯s battlefield, Gold Spear also told him something else¡­ He actually wanted Sky Moon City to open up intermarriage. Let the people of the Blue marry the people of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. What did that mean? Lin Chen was not worried about genitals being different. After all, the game had descended into reality. People like Gold Spear and the others from the Dragon Spirit Kingdom were all living people. There should be no problem in this aspect. However, Lin Chen felt that something was wrong. Wasn¡¯t intermarriage always free? Gold Spear even specially instructed him, as if he was saying it on purpose. However, Lin Chen did not seem to have any other choice. He said in a low voice,¡± intermarriage, I can only guarantee that 1 won¡¯t stop it. However, the people of the Blue have always paid attention to the freedom of marriage.¡± I understand, Provincial Lord. I have no objections! However, regarding That¡¯s enough.¡± Gold Spear was very satisfied with Lin Chen¡¯s response. He nodded and turned to leave. From the beginning to the end, Gold Spear did not mention a word about the conflict between Sky Moon City and De Castle. This made Lin Chen very puzzled. However, Lin Chen soon heard the news¡­ When Lin Chen returned to the City Lord Residence with the baron emblem, Zhang Chunlin immediately rushed over and said, ¡°Boss, look¡­¡± In his hand was a letter. Turning the envelope around, there were two words written on it: Deration of War! A deration of war from De Castle? Hehe, the people of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom are quite interesting¡­ What did they say inside?¡± Lin Chen asked. Zhang Chunlin tore open the envelope and said, ¡°De Castle asked us to release D immediately and said that they would give our Sky Moon City a fair decisive battle.¡± Fair¡­ Do you believe it? Lin Chen clearly had his own opinion. He smiled and said, ¡°This battle is not fair to begin with. We¡¯d be fools to let D go. Previously, we kept D alive to avoid a war and make De Castle worry. Now, it seems that De Castle doesn¡¯t seem to care much about D¡¯s life¡­ Chunlin, go and reply immediately. Tell them that if De Castle wants to attack Sky Moon City, our Sky Moon City will definitely resist with all our might! Moreover, we will kill D as a sacrifice first!¡± Yes, that¡¯s it. We won¡¯t spoil them! Zhang Chunlin also agreed with Lin Chen, He immediately went to reply to the deration of war. At the same time, Lin Chen also released a notice in the city to report this matter. Lin Chen¡¯s original intention was to remind everyone to work harder to survive, but Lin Chen still underestimated human nature¡­ Although most people had indeed worked harder to mine and level up, some bad rumors began to spread among the people of the Blue. Soul Mountain Range No. 1. In the mine. At this moment, a group of people was working hard to dig the mine. At this moment, a new group of people walked in with voices of discussion. Do you think we can withstand De Castle¡¯s attack this time? You¡¯re thinking too much. We¡¯re generally not even Level So. How can we withstand it?¡± That¡¯s right. At this moment, we have to know how to admit defeat. City Lord¡­ Pfft! Lin Chen doesn¡¯t seem to be someone who would admit defeat. There¡¯s also Zhang Chunlin. This guy is even more detestable. Hmph! Do you still remember Ye Tenglong? Young Master Ye, didn¡¯t he insult Lin Chon a few times in the group in the past? In the end, he was thrown out of the car by Zhang Chunlin and eaten by the monster!¡¯1 To be honest, I also think that as the City Lord, we should prioritize everyone¡¯s life and death at this time¡­ He¡¯s quite unyielding. That night, he even showed his might outside the city and started a massacre to satisfy his addiction. But now? Once De Castlees, won¡¯t we be the cannon fodder?¡± 1 thought that even if we weren¡¯t ssmates in the past, we were still schoolmates. Now that he¡¯s the City Lord, we should have all obtained some benefits!¡± Benefits? Hehe¡­ Zhang Chunlin took all the benefits. Oh, it¡¯s not like no ssmates have benefited. As for Jiang Youyou, she directly hooked up with Zhang Chunlin. Even her sister is extremely well ooff now!¡± Hmph, in any case, we won¡¯t be cannon fodder when the battle starts. If Lin Chen was here, he would definitely recognize many familiar faces. A few of them were even Lin Chen¡¯s ssmates. Indeed. Back then, it was Zhang Chunlin and Lin Chen who saved them from school. Now, when those people talked about Lin Chen and Zhang Chunlin, they looked very dissatisfied. Why? As the saying went, grudges rose when one owed too much. Perhaps because of this, after arriving at Sky Moon City, the treatment they received was almost no different from everyone else. However, their former ssmates had now be City Lords and Vice City Lords¡­ Many people felt extremely disappointed. In fact, they felt that it was rather unfair. Selfish people often did not find the problem from themselves. Moreover, someone was deliberately sowing discord. Among them, Liu Hai and Wang Shangfang wore constantly talking to the point where their mouths became dry. The two of them were the most talkative. They even kept looking at each other, as if they were echoing each other. Chapter 64 - 64: Forbidden Spell, Undead Eternal Life! Chapter 64: Forbidden Spell, Undead Eternal Life! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What was the hardest thing for the Blue people to ept after the great change? That must be¡­ Inequality! In the past, the Blue had developed to the 22nd century. All kinds of affirmative action slogans were no longer just about shouting. Equality between men and women. In fact, everyone was equal! And now, after the huge change, all the people of the Blue relied on the cities inherited from the game by their sessors to extend their lives. At this moment, an unequal rtionship naturally appeared. In the new world, there were new rules and regtions. This was natural. However, it was not that many people from the Blue had problems with their brains, nor was it that they were not smart enough¡­ They simply could not get used to it. Of course. Some people actually had other reasons. The work in the mine was very heavy. It was also very tiring. After working for a while, even a man made of iron would be so tired that he could not straighten his back. But there was no choice. For the sake of fairness, everyone had a limited time to enter the mine. On average, a person could only stay in the mine for one afternoon at most. They had to leave at the appointed time. Then, they went to level up. Therefore, in order to earn more money, everyone had to work hard in mining during working hours. No matter how tired they were, they had to endure it. This was because everyone had started out poor. No matter how much money and assets they had in the old world, they were useless in the new world. For example, there was no ce to refuel or charge cars. When the fuel ran out, they would be a pile of scrap metal. Not a single cent could be obtained for selling these! Moreover, if they wanted to level up, they had to spend money to buy equipment from the cksmith and silk shop. Without gold coins or soul crystals, it was difficult to do anything. Therefore, many people would take advantage of the fact that the ores in one ce had been dug up and rest for a few minutes when they moved locations. However, this time, Liu Hai and Wang Shangfang did not mine. They kept wandering among these people who were resting. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re already here to mine at your age¡­ Oh, this is your daughter? Hehe, you¡¯re so beautiful. You¡¯re not married yet, right? It¡¯s fine even if you¡¯re married. Do you want to enjoy life? Let me tell you, there¡¯s a chance now. It¡¯s true. My ssmate¡¯s sister, Liu Yue, isn¡¯t as beautiful as your daughter, but she¡¯ll marry a very powerful person in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom soon!¡± ¡°Auntie, are you tired? Hurry up and rest. Hehe¡­ Auntie, are you alone? Do you want to live a good life?¡± ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t this our school belle, Jiang Tingting? You actually have to mine too? Isn¡¯t that Zhang Chunlin your brother-inw? Oh, don¡¯t re at me. What¡¯s wrong? Hehe, I don¡¯t mean anything else. I just want to tell you¡­ Young Master D has taken a fancy to you and wants to take you as his concubine! Really, that¡¯s Young Master D. His father is a marquis of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom! Let me tell you, Sky Moon City is about to be finished. Lin Chen won¡¯t be arrogant for long!¡± Coincidentally, Jiang Tingting was also in this mining group. Although her sister was with Zhang Chunlin, Jiang Youyou and Zhang Chunlin were still in the beginning stage of their rtionship. Moreover, Jiang Tingting had been watching her sister. She was afraid that her sister would be deceived by Zhang Chunlin, so it was naturally not so easy for Zhang Chunlin to get her sister¡¯s first time. However, although Jiang Tingting and Jiang Youyou had connections with Zhang Chunlin, they did not pursue any special privileges. They also went to the mine to work. It was just that when they were leveling, Zhang Chunlin, a Level 129 Knight, would asionally bring them along. Their leveling speed was rtively faster. Of course, Zhang Chunlin would also give them some low-level equipment so that their strength would always be in the first tier among people of the same level. But now, Liu Hai had actually found Jiang Tingting and said such words. ¡°Get lost. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to be someone else¡¯s concubine! Liu Hai, to think that you¡¯re a university student from the same school. Have all the books you¡¯ve studied for so many years been eaten by dogs? You actually said that Sky Moon City is finished¡­ Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re also from the Blue. If Sky Moon City is finished, you won¡¯t be spared either!¡± Jiang Tingting directly scolded Liu Hai! ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry. Young Master D has already promised us that as long as we¡¯re willing to surrender, we¡¯ll have a chance to enter De Castle in the future. Although we can only do some ve work at the beginning, this is also a chance for us to truly integrate into the people of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom!¡± Liu Hai was still persuading her. ¡°You don¡¯t want to be an actual person here? You actually want to be a dog for the people of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom instead? Are you leaving or not? If not, I¡¯ll call the guards andin for you harassing me!¡± Jiang Tingting was really angry and was about to call for help. Seeing this, Liu Hai could only say, ¡°I¡¯ll leave, alright? However, Jiang Tingting, think about it carefully. With your looks, I believe you¡¯ll definitely be able to win Lord D¡¯s favor. Perhaps when you be a marquis¡¯s wife in the future, we¡¯ll all rely on you! You¡­ Sigh, I really can¡¯t figure it out. You don¡¯t want to live a good life as a Dragon Spirit citizen, but you insist on mining yourself. Moreover, every ten ores you dig, you have to hand one to Lin Chen. Lin Chen is exploiting us!¡± ¡°Piss off! Jiang Tingting scolded. She was really angry. In Sky Moon City. Zhang Chunlin came to find Lin Chen again and reported thetest situation. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s said that De Castle has already mobilized their army. There are a total of ten airships, and they¡¯re also filled with De Castle soldiers. As for the exact level, the spies are still gathering information.¡± ¡°Nice, Chunlin. We¡¯ve already arranged for spies¡­ How strong are those people? Don¡¯t send them out if their levels are too low. Not only will they be easily discovered, but even if they encounter some monsters in the wilderness, their lives will be in danger,¡± Lin Chen instructed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re all Old Liu¡¯s subordinates. They¡¯re all inheritors, and their levels are at least above Level 80.¡± As Zhang Chunlin spoke, he took out a letter. ¡°This is De Castle¡¯s eagle message to us. It says that at three in the afternoon at thetest, the De Castle army will attack. They even told us to be prepared to fight!¡± ¡°Interesting. Why do I feel like it¡¯s the same as the Spring and Autumn Period? Why are they still so particr about being a gentleman when fighting a war? They even told us the time in advance, right?¡± Lin Chen was amused. He said to Zhang Chunlin, ¡°Go to the mine and the leveling area. Call everyone back. There¡¯s only an hour left. Tell them not to leave the city after theye back and stay in the city.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Zhang Chunlin immediately went to make preparations. At the same time, Lin Chen was also preparing. He went to his skill book warehouse and looked for some skill books. Before the game stopped, Lin Chen had stocked up on many skill books. Now that Lin Chen¡¯s soul cultivation had increased his skill points avable by 50 points, he still had 30 skill points remaining. That was enough for him to learn two forbidden spells! One of the forbidden spells could even be upgraded to Level 2. Lin Chen found all the Forbidden Spell skill books. There were not many, only ten in total. [Forbidden Spell¡ªExplosive Attack] ¡°This thing has a ssh effect on attacks. It¡¯s useful to learn it, but it¡¯s only a ssh physical attack. It¡¯s a little useless to me! Although the ssh duration is quite long.¡± [Forbidden Spell, Thousand Miles of Ice] ¡°It¡¯s a powerful crowd control skill, but¡­ it¡¯s ovepping with Yuki Onna¡¯s skill!¡± [Forbidden Spell¡ªme Shockwave] ¡°Alright, that oveps with Vermillion Bird.¡± Lin Chen looked at these skill books one by one and could not find any that were suitable for him. In fact, the only ones that were perfect for him were Star Power Burst and Seven Stars Energy Gathering. Even the Divine Elephant Stepping on the Nine Heavens spell was a little imperfect. However, when Lin Chen read them carefully again and carefully read the effects of these skills, he still discovered a Forbidden Spell skill book that had been ignored previously. [Forbidden Spell, Undead Eternal Life] [Description: Appease and summon dead creatures. After obtaining their approval, you will obtain the loyalty of the undead. This process canst until they die. The undead are divided into Dark Spirits, Spirits, Ghost Spirits, Evil Spirits, and Demon Spirits. They can advance to Ghost Kings, Ghost Rulers, and Ghost Emperors. With every level up of the skill, the level of the undead that can be controlled +1.] [Method of control and quantity: Undead Spirit. Choose apatible Undead Spirit. You can order them to hide in the equipment and summon them at any time. From Rank 1 to Rank 9, Undead Spirit requires 10/30/50/80/100/120/150/180/200 Spiritual Power to control. All kinds of Ghost Kings require 500 Spiritual Power. Ghost Ruler consumes 2,000 Spiritual Power. Ghost Emperor consumes 5,000 Spiritual Power!] [Damage Effect: A Rank 1 undead corresponds to a Rank 1 soul, causing corresponding soul damage. It can even cause fear, confusion, weakness, and other negative effects. Every summon consumes mana corresponding to Spiritual Power.] [Bacsh: If the controlled undead consume more than half of the user¡¯s Spiritual Power, the user might be devoured by the undead. You have to eliminate all the controlled undead, or you will die!] ¡®Good God!¡¯ This was the ultimate skill of a necromancer. It was actually an undead control spell! Previously, Lin Chen had neglected this skill. After all, he was a Celestial. Even though Celestials could also learn this forbidden spell, Lin Chen always felt that he relied on true strength. Learning this skill did not increase his strength much, and¡­ he still had to find undead everywhere. It was very troublesome! But now, Lin Chen noticed an attribute of this forbidden spell¡­ Undead could exist forever until Lin Chen let them go to the afterlife. Moreover, the undead could be nurtured by him to level up! Most importantly, the damage dealt by the undead was to directly attack the enemy¡¯s soul¡­ There was no longer a question of whether it was a magic attack or a physical attack. Lin Chen felt that he could do something! He immediately chose to learn. Moreover, he directly used the remaining skill points to upgrade this skill to Level 3. Coupled with the enhancement effect of the equipment, Lin Chen¡¯s Undead Eternal Life Forbidden Spell skill had now reached level 8. In other words, he could control Rank 8 undead. In that case, where should he go to find undead? The souls of the dead people of the Blue were probably the most abundant on the current Blue. However, Lin Chen did not have the time to find the undead. Because¡­ In the sky above Sky Moon City, a grand airship team arrived. De Castle! One could see Demille standing at the front of the airship. When he arrived above Sky Moon City, Demille immediately shouted loudly, ¡°Lin Chen, let my son go! Otherwise, I will wipe out the entire Sky Moon City today!¡± Demille¡¯s aura was imposing. From his voice, it seemed that his strength was not inferior to Gold Spear¡­ Rank two, peak God Apostle Golden Spear! Chapter 65 - 65: War! Chapter 65: War! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions From the looks of it, Marquis Demille was not weak. Peak God Apostle! Such strength was considered very strong. Lin Chen was only at the ninth level and had yet to reach the perfected ninth level soul realm. In terms of level, Demille was also at Second Rank. It looked like this was definitely an overwhelming power level difference. Lin Chen walked out of the City Lord Manor. At this moment, he could see that many people in Sky Moon City were staring at him from the windows and streets. This battle came very quickly. It was also a little rushed. Of course, this was for them. To Lin Chen, he had been waiting for this battle for a long time. On the contrary, De Castle arrived a little slow. Lin Chen summoned all three pets. Vermillion Bird was entrenched above the City Lord Manor. Yuki Onna stood on top of a tall building. As for the Flying Rat, it was hiding under a building. Lin Chen looked at the sky and finally said, ¡®¡±Marquis Demille, your De Castle deliberately came to my Sky Moon City to cause trouble, and your son, D, was the mastermind. Now, I¡¯m detaining him, so this is very normal. However, your De Castle is moring that I want to destroy my Sky Moon City? Could it be that we¡¯re the ones in the wrong?¡± ¡¯Of course it¡¯s you guys!¡± Dcmille¡¯s voice became even louder. ¡°You¡¯re just a group of lowly people from the Blue. How dare you kill people from my De Castle and imprison Young Master D¡­ Just based on these two points, you deserve to die! Now, I can give you another chance¡­ As long as Lin Chen is willing to end his life, I can let everyone in Sky Moon City go. You can even continue mining in the future, as long as you listen to De Castle!¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Lin Chen smiled and mocked, ¡°So this is your ambition! Your De Castle wants to annex Sky Moon City, right? However, you¡¯re thinking too much¡­ Although our Sky Moon City¡¯s levels are not high, no one is afraid of death. Since Marquis Demille wants to perish together, my Sky Moon City will definitely fight you to the end!¡± ¡±Hmph, aren¡¯t you afraid that the entire city will be buried with you?¡± Demille continued to threaten. It was not difficult to hear the contempt in his tone. This was normal. In Demi He¡¯s opinion, the people of the Blue were just lowly people. In fact, in Demilie¡¯s heart, more than 300,000 people from the Blue were not as important as his subordinates from the De Castle¡¯s De family. Demille was constantly threatening. At the same time, he was also putting pressure on Lin Chen and all the Blue people in Sky Moon City. ¡°Hmph, who said that the people of Sky Moon City have to die with a fool like you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I, Liu Hai, am willing to surrender to De Castle!¡± ¡±I, Wang Shangfang, am also willing to surrender.¡± ¡±I, Liu Yue¡­ surrender too.¡± When Lin Chen heard the voice, ho turned to look at Liu Hai, Wang Shangfang, and the others in surprise and anger. However, Liu Hai and Wang Shangfang did not look at Lin Chen. There were more than a hundred people gathered around them, at least half of whom were young women. Moreover, Lin Chen saw many of his university ssmates among these people who were about to surrender to De Castle. There were even a few students in his ss! This was definitely a huge blow to Sky Moon City! ¡°You guys!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s gaze was cold. ¡°Hmph, Lin Chen, we surrender. You boorish fellow, just to show off, you offended such a powerful enemy. Do you still want 11s to work for you now?¡± Liu Hai sneered. However, before Lin Chen could speak, Jiang Youyou shouted loudly, ¡°Beast, traitor to the Blue! You were clearly saved by Lin Chen to survive until now, but you actually want to surrender to De Castle¡­ And you, Liu Hai! You keep saying that Lin Chen offended a powerful enemy because of a moment of excitement, but didn¡¯t you think about it carefully? Didn¡¯t Lin Chen offend De Castle for us to level up?¡± Wang Shangfang sneered when he heard that. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t make it sound so nice. Arc we begging him to save us?¡¯¡¯ Liu Hai also retorted, ¡°That¡¯s right. We didn¡¯t say that we were disturbed from leveling up and asked him, the high and mighty City Lord, to help! Moreover, he killed people the moment he attacked. He didn¡¯t even let go of the retainer of De Castle. Isn¡¯t he deliberately looking for trouble?¡± At this point. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Lin Chen shouted angrily. He stopped Jiang Tingting from continuing to argue with these dozens of people. Because at this moment, arguing was meaningless. It would only make outsidersugh at the people of the Blue! ¡±1 know that you all want to live well and live a good life, right? And you, Liu Hai, Wang Shangfang¡­ You all think that I, Lin Chen, shouldn¡¯t lead Sky Moon City, right?¡± ¡±Hmph, we were all ssmates in the past. When you were in school, you, Lin Chen, liked to pretend. You always had this cold face, as if we all owed you! Now, you¡¯re even more arrogant andpletely ignore us!¡± ¡¯¡¯That¡¯s right. Lin Chen, have you ever been ignored like this? Anyway, I¡¯ve had enough!¡± After hearing that he had had enough, Lin Chen finally made a decision. Then, Lin Chen said in a deep voice, ¡°Alright! Sky Moon City is a ce where you¡¯re free toe and go. If you want to join the enemy, we won¡¯t force you to stay. From now on, all of you will be stripped of your qualifications as residents of Sky Moon City!¡± ¡®Who cares?¡± At this moment, Liu Yue also spoke. ¡°Haha, Lin Chen, did you see that? This is the power of De Castle! If everyone from Sky Moon City doesn¡¯t want to be ughteredter,e and surrender now. I promise to spare your lives!¡± Demille said proudly. At the same time, he even sent people to pick up Wang Shangfang and the others. In an instant, five Level 160 De Castle retainersnded in the city. They nned to bring these people who had surrendered to the airship. However, at this moment, Lin Chen was the first to attack! ¡°Did I say that these traitors are allowed to leave now?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice shook the heavens. ¡°De Castle, you¡¯re too impatient!¡± The next moment, Lin Chen¡¯s entire body turned into an afterimage. Swoosh! Lin Chen¡¯s entire body was like an arrow that had left the bow, instantly passing through a retainer of De Castle. Pah! That person directly spat out a mouthful of blood. This was Sky Moon City! Even though this retainer was Level 160 and ten levels higher than Lin Chen, his attributes were weakened by 20% by Sky Moon City¡¯s God ying Array! At this moment, he had lost more than half of his HP after being attacked by Lin Chen! He was already seriously injured. At the same time, Vermillion Bird and Yuki Onna also chose one person each. In the next moment, ice and fire intersected. One of them had been frozen by Yuki Onna. The other person was directly seriously injured and on the verge of death by Vermillion Bird¡¯s two skills. They were seriously injured and weak! In addition, Flying Rat also appeared. It had also entangled a retainer of De Castle. Lin Chen doubled back. In the next moment, in front of everyone, the Heaven¡¯s Secret in Lin Chen¡¯s hand passed through the De Castle retainer that he had severely injured again. De Castle, a Level 160 retainer¡­ Died! Chapter 66 - 66: Its Name Is God Slaying Array! (1) Chapter 66: Its Name Is God ying Array! (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A retainer of this level had already begun to cultivate his soul. Moreover, the soul level was not low. The standard ones were all above Level 5. However, it should not exceed Level 8. Lin Chen had killed a retainer of De Castle, Level 160, which was even higher than his level. However, Lin Chen only used two attacks! Moreover, Lin Chen did not use pct possession. What surprised Lin Chen was that these retainers were using pet possession. However, their pets were trash. The quality was not good. This was normal. If they could afford to use top-grade pets, why would they be retainers? Now, Lin Chen understood. These so-called retainers of the family n were actually hired thugs. They were the kind of people who would brace themselves and charge when something happened. To put it bluntly, they were just cannon fodder. However, they were not weak. Hence, they had a nice sounding title. The entire Sky Moon City was within the range of the God ying Array. These retainers had their attributes suppressed by 20%, while Lin Chen¡¯s attributes had increased by 20%. Therefore, it could be said that it was not difficult for him to deal with these retainers. It could not even be considered a PK of an enemy above his level¡­ This was because in front of Lin Chen, who was covered in top-grade equipment, these people were still too weak. Even if Lin Chen¡¯s current equipment was only Level 120 crafted equipment¡­ After all, his equipment was all mythical quality. Lin Chen devoured the retainer¡¯s soul. As for his pet¡­ Lin Chen killed them all! Moreover, he also devoured the pet souls. Once a pet¡¯s soul was devoured, it waspletely impossible to revive it. Otherwise, one could use Saint Beast Crystals to reconstruct their bodies, ce their souls, and revive them. After resurrection, only 80% of the level and experience points were retained. [Soul EXP +1,600] [Soul EXP +800] [Soul EXP +800] So little EXP! A Level 160 retainer soul had only increased EXP by 1,600? As for his two attached pets, they were even fewer. 800 per pet. The key was that this guy did not even have a third pet. He seemed to be poor¡­ Lin Chen immediately turned his target to another person. Without a doubt, Lin Chen easily beat him to death. It was still two skills, directly leading to a KO! During this period, this person still wanted to show off his skills and dodge Lin Chen¡¯s Super Slide Kick. However, in the face of absolute speed, he could not show off at all. Lin Chen simply turned in the air and only changed the angle slightly to hit the other party. Lin Chen¡¯s strength also shocked everyone. They had thought that he would be very powerful since he could kill a Level 150 opponent. Who knew that Lin Chen would actually kill a Level 160 De Castle retainer with such ease¡­ Lin Chen could not even be bothered to collect the spoils of war. He only devoured the soul experience. A mosquito¡¯s leg was still meat. Moreover, since the soul was the name of a cultivator¡¯s body form, Lin Chen did not feel any physical difort whether the soul was human or ghost. As he devoured more souls, Lin Chen felt his movements be sharper and sharper. After dealing with the five retainers one by one, Lin Chen looked at the sky. His gaze was cold. It waspletely emotionless. ¡°They were useless!¡± Lin Chen looked at Demille at the front of the airship. It was obvious that this was a provocation! ¡°Lin Chen, don¡¯t be too arrogant! Even if you¡¯re very strong alone, but¡­ could it be that everyone in your entire Sky Moon City is as strong as you? Also, since you¡¯re in Sky Moon City, who will guard the mineral vein?¡± Demille was not angered by Lin Chen¡¯s provocation. It could be seen that he had been on the battlefield before. At this moment, he was abnormally calm and even began to analyze. In the end, he waved his right hand and said loudly, ¡°Send half of our men. Demiga, you lead the team and capture all the mineral veins of Sky Moon City!¡± He began to divide his troops. This was because Demille had predicted that Sky Moon City would definitely defend the city with all its might. It would be very easy to take down the mineral veins. Or even control the mines! ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill D?¡± Lin Chen asked coldly. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Demille actuallyughed out loud and said, ¡°If you kill him, I¡¯ll still let everyone in Sky Moon City die with him! Lin Chen, I believe you¡¯re a smart person. If you lose all the mineral veins, even if you can defend Sky Moon City¡­ is there any meaning?¡± ¡°I think¡­ it¡¯s quite meaningful.¡± Lin Chen suddenly smiled. This was because he saw that Demillc¡¯s younger brother, Demiga, had really led half of the airships away from Sky Moon City. Half of the enemy was gone. At this moment, Lin Chen asked Zhang Chunlin to push D out. ¡°It seems that in your heart, you must have long thought about abandoning this useless son. Anyway, he¡¯s only Level 100, but he¡¯s exchanged for 18 mineral veins. You definitely won¡¯t lose out on this deal, right? Then Hl fulfill your wish. How about that?¡± At this moment, Lin Chen had already aimed Heaven¡¯s Secret at D. ¡°No¡­ Lin Chen, no! Father, he wants to kill me. He wants to kill me! Father, save me! Brother, Second Brother, you¡­ save me!¡± D was terrified. At this moment, Liu Hai also said, ¡°Lin Chen, don¡¯t go crazy. There¡¯s still room for negotiation. You can¡¯t defeat De Castle. That¡¯s a Second Rank powerful individual. What can you use to fight him? Let go of the Fourth Young Master!¡± He was very anxious. Why? Because in Liu Hai¡¯s opinion, this Fourth Young Master was his benefactor. He had even secretly given his younger sister, Liu Yue, to D to enjoy once already.. Chapter 67 - 67: Its Name Is God Slaying Array! (2) Chapter 67: Its Name Is God ying Array! (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Liu Yue had also been extremely happy and willing. She even thought that a man like D was much better than a man from the Blue¡­ ¡°Noisy!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. Then, Zhang Chunlin immediately walked in front of Liu Hai. There were some things that Zhang Chunlin knew that it was not good for Lin Chen, the City Lord, to do it himself. Then¡­ Zhang Chunlin would act the role of bad cop. ¡°Zhang Chunlin, what¡­ what are you doing?¡± Liu Hai looked terrified. ¡°Hmph!¡± Zhang Chunlin said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, 1 won¡¯t kill you. Killing you like this is too easy on you traitors of the Blue! I¡¯m just telling you to shut up first. After the battle, you¡¯ll know what despair is.¡± In the next moment, Zhang Chunlin raised his hand. With Zhang Chunlin¡¯s attributes, Liu Hai, who was not even Level 60, was simply a weak chicken in front of him. With a chop, Liu Hai fainted. Then, Zhang Chunlin looked sadly at Liu Yue beside him. To be honest, this woman¡¯s appearance was actually very ordinary. She could only be considered average. He didn¡¯t know where she got her confidence from, but she had always thought highly of herself. She even thought that she was amazing. In the end, she still relied on her own body to please others. Pathetic! But it was even more hateful! Zhang Chunlin did not hesitate and raised his hand. ¡°Wait,¡± Lin Chen said. At this moment, Ling Xiaoya, who was standing with Bai Shuyi and waiting solemnly, pouted and said, ¡°Brother Lin Chen, you can¡¯t be wanting to go easy on women¡­¡± Lin Chen interrupted her and said to Zhang Chunlin, ¡°Just seal their mouths. I just find them noisy¡­ Besides, since they think people like D are more noble, wouldn¡¯t it leave a deeper impression on them if they saw how this D died with their own eyes?¡± Understood! Zhang Chunlin thought to himself: ¡®F*ck, Boss, you really know how to y!¡¯ He sealed Liu Yue¡¯s mouth. Wang Shangfang¡¯s mouth was also sealed. Then there was Liu Hai. He was knocked out just now, but another p woke him up. Then, everyone widened their eyes and saw an unbelievable scene¡­ Lin Chen actually really stabbed Heaven¡¯s Secret into D¡¯s chest. ¡°We on the Blue are still very civilized. Look, we don¡¯t even do anything cruel like beheading him. Instead, we give him a quick death¡­ Marquis Demille, are you satisfied now?¡± Lin Chen withdrew Heaven¡¯s Secret. Then, he looked at Demille provocatively. ¡°Kill!¡± Demille finally couldn¡¯t help but give an order angrily. Hence, three airshipsnded at the same time. Lin Chen also asked Vermillion Bird and Yuki Onna to coordinate their attacks. Yuki Onna controlled them and instantly used her forbidden spell, Thousand Miles of Ice. In the next moment, Vermillion Bird¡¯s mes bombarded the airship. As for Lin Chen, he had already summoned the Flying Rat to enter the fusion state and fly 999 meters into the sky. Why this height? That was because if it was one meter higher, the array would lose its effect. However, so far, Lin Chen had not activated the array formation. Because it was not time yet. Lin Chen directly fought with the De Castle army on an airship. He was fighting an airship alone! There were at least 800 people on the airship. The leader was wearing a general¡¯s armor, at Level 170. His equipment and strength was stronger than that of those retainers. But it was useless. Because Lin Chen ignored him. Lin Chen went all out with speed and turned into an afterimage. He weaved back and forth on the airship a few times, and the Level too to Level 120 De Castle soldiers fell in batches¡­ It was too terrifying! It was as if a god of death had descended! At this moment, Lin Chen was a god of war! ¡°Brother Lin Chen, do your best¡­ I¡¯ll help you too!¡± Ling Xiaoya was cheering. ¡°Lin Chen, be careful!¡± Bai Shuyi was concerned. However, at the same time, she also transformed into a Valkyrie and went all out. When an airshipnded, Bai Shuyi directly began to resist the soldiers of De Castle. At the same time, Liu Quan was alsomanding the military game inheritors to face the enemy. The city began to enter a chaotic state. At this moment, Lin Chen had already dodged the enemy. He found a ce to chant for 30 seconds and activated the God ying Array! [Effect 2: When activated, all allies recognized by the array master in the array will receive a mark. This mark can increase all attributes by 10% and they will be immune to the damage of the God ying Array.] [Effect 3: Activating the array requires the array master to chant for 30 seconds. All allies within the array master¡¯s perception will receive a 10% boost of all attributes. The array master will receive 30% boost of all attributes and reduce all enemy attributes by 30%!] With the enhancement of the God ying Array, all the participants in the battle in Sky Moon City were marked as allies by Lin Chen. Their attributes were increased by 20%, and all the attributes of everyone who invaded Sky Moon City were reduced by 50%, which was half! With this, the strength of the Sky Moon City¡¯s military game inheritors was already on par with the soldiers of De Castle, and they even faintly suppressed them. In addition, in terms of numbers, Sky Moon City clearly had more people! Because it was not just the soldiers. Zhang Chunlin also led the three Sky Moon Legions and the current first-tier training group of 500 people in Sky Moon City to join the battle! Under the influence of various factors, there was something wrong with De Castle¡¯s attack this time¡­ Initially, Demille thought that he would definitely crush them. After all, their soldiers were of a higher level. Themanders were also overwhelmingly more powerful the other party¡¯s. But now? Of the threemanders, one was actually taunted by Zhang Chunlin, a Level 125 Knight, while the other was suppressed by Ling Xiaoya, Bai Shuyi, and their pets. Thest person was against Lin Chen! ¡°Del, look out!¡± Demille was shocked. Del was his eldest son. Del was also one of themanders. Originally, Demille wanted his eldest son to show his face and gain some prestige. After all, he still had to promote his eldest son in the future to take over the entire De Castle step by step¡­ However, when the battle really began, Demille was dumbfounded! The suppression of levels actually did not have any advantage in Sky Moon City¡­ ¡®What¡¯s going on here?¡¯ ¡°An array!¡± Demille understood. However, he would never have dreamed that Lin Chen, a person from the Blue, could set up a level nine array in Sky Moon City! After all, even the provincial capital of Sea Conqueror Province, Fallen Leaves City, and the city protection array were only Level 8. For his eldest son¡¯s sake, Demille couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He wanted to go down personally. However, at this moment, he saw three airships flying back. ¡°Demiga, my brother, is that you?¡± Demille hurriedly asked. But when the airship arrived in front of him, Demille was shocked. The airship was filled with corpses. Also, only Demiga was left alive. He was covered in blood and stood on the airship with a hunched body. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Demille almost roared and asked! ¡°We¡­ were ambushed by¡­ the Holy Maidens¡­¡± After saying this, Demiga fainted. ¡°Holy Maiden Tribe!¡± Demille knew that he had fallen into a trap¡­ He had actually ignored the Holy Maiden Tribe! This shouldn¡¯t have happened. However, didn¡¯t the Holy Maiden Tribe clearly leave Sky Moon City? ¡°Lin Chen, is this all your scheme?¡± Demille finally reacted. He was furious and finally jumped off the airship. Lin Chen, who had been attacking Del but not killing him, finally smiled. Demille had taken the bait! Lin Chen had been waiting for this moment! At this moment, Vermillion Bird and Yuki Onna, who had been participating in the battle, rushed to Lin Chen¡¯s side and disappeared together. They entered the possession state, and Lin Chen¡¯s attributes reached their peak. Both attack stats were close to 250,000! His abilities and attributes were also his greatest value at the moment. Then, Lin Chen blocked Del in front of him like an eagle catching a chick. Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded¡­ ¡°Array blueprint, lend me your power!¡± ¡°Arise! ¡°With the Sacred Magic Stone as the source.¡± ¡°Endless energy!¡± ¡°Open!¡± ¡°Lightning in all directions, suppress!¡± ¡°Geng Metal as the catalyst, embed!¡± ¡°Water Repelling Pearl, give birth to water, seal!¡± ¡°Elven Wood, Spring of the Earth, Life!¡± ¡°Stone, Earth Mother, build!¡± ¡°Hidden Thunder.¡± Seal the wind! ¡°Eight directions!¡± ¡°Celestial power!¡± ¡°I desire to¡­¡± ¡°y gods!¡± Facing Lin Chen, who was using his son as a shield, Demille was at a loss. Moreover, Zhang Chunlin had already rushed over. He also brought the entire Sky Moon Knights. Everyone raised their shields! All of this was to protect Lin Chen alone. When Lin Chen finally chanted thest word, the entire Sky Moon City suddenly shook. Then, a golden light quickly gathered. In the air, ten thousand feet of golden light suddenlypressed and took shape. An 8o-meter-long golden saber appeared. It shed at Demille! Demille immediately fled. However, he had already entered the range of the array¡­ There was also the mark of the God ying Array on his body! It was toote to escape.. Chapter 68 - 68: Demille’s Death! Chapter 68: Demille¡¯s Death! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Stab! Blood spurted out. Demille was already in the air. However, he was shed down from the sky by the God ying Strike! He spat out a mouthful of blood that was faintly ck. At the same time, his face turned pale. He looked at Lin Chen in disbelief¡­ ¡°Is this the legendary God ying Array?¡± At this moment, Demille¡¯s expression turned to fear. God ying Array! ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± At this moment, Lin Chen didn¡¯t have anything to hide. He stood up elegantly, his three pets possessing him. With Heaven¡¯s Secret in hand, he walked towards Demille step by step and said, ¡°Did you know? For you, I prepared this array formation. In order to kill you, I spent tens of millions of gold coins. This is an attack worth nearly 50 million gold coins¡­ From the looks of it, Marquis Demille, you can¡¯t withstand it.¡± That¡¯s right! This one attack was indeed very costly. The total investment in the entire array was tens of millions of gold coins. Even though it only consumed some of the array¡¯s spiritual energy, it still cost him eight top-grade array materials. These materials were worth about 50 million. The attack that was exchanged for 50 million gold coins was clearly very effective. At that time, the God ying Array still had 69% of its spiritual energy left, and the damage of God ying Strike was 50% of the target¡¯s HP. This was the buglike part in the God ying Array. No matter who you were. No matter what realm you were. It didn¡¯t matter how high your defense was! It didn¡¯t care if you had a shield or not. In any case, this attack would take half of your HP! Therefore, this damage value 50% of Demille¡¯s HP multiplied by 69%. Demille was at the peak of the Second Rank. His soul cultivation was also at the peak. So, even though he was a human and not a monster or a Boss, but his HP had also reached 780,000. After decreasing his attributes due to the suppression in the God ying Array, He had 380,000 HP. Therefore, the final effect of this attack was 380,000 HP multiplied by 50% and multiplied by 69%, reducing Demille¡¯s HP by 131,100. 43.7% of his health bar was gone. Of course, this was Lin Chen¡¯s perspective. Demille could not see his own attribute panel. He could only feel that his strength had decreased greatly after stepping into Sky Moon City. He became much weaker. And now, he was even injured. Even his attack power was much weaker! ¡°The current us should be on the same level!¡± Lin Chen said coldly. Currently, Demille still had nearly 250,000 HP, and Lin Chen¡¯s attributes could still increase by 50% in the God ying Array, so his HP also exceeded 200,000. His dual attack reached more than 300,000. He believed that after Demille¡¯s attack attributes were weakened by 50%, he should not be able to reach Lin Chen¡¯s dual attack strength. However, he had more HP than Lin Chen. Therefore, Lin Chen said that this was a battle of the same level. The Storm Force Field had already been set up. This was also Lin Chen¡¯s first time facing a true expert. He would definitely use all his abilities. Therefore, the moment he came up, he used Star Power Burst! He would mark him first. The next moment, it was Super Slide Kick. A hooligan¡¯s opening move. Demille immediately fled. Wings also appeared on his back. It seemed that there was also a flying pet attached to him. But¡­ So what? Lin Chen was clearly faster than him! His speed exceeded 1,000 yards, not to mention that there were bonuses in the Storm Force Field. On the other hand, Demille¡¯s movements were hindered. This strike hit Demille. -5,860! -32,580! Demille was shocked¡­ Because he had also used a forbidden spell just now. Diamond Body! This was the skill of a Holy Warrior. And Demille was a Holy Warrior. This was a warrior ss that was more of a meat shield. Therefore, Demille¡¯s defense was extremely high. Coupled with the Forbidden Spell, Diamond Body, his defense doubled. Yet, Lin Chen¡¯s Super Slide Kick still caused him considerable damage! Demille was in pain. In the next moment, his entire body was bathed in golden light. He raised a golden holy sword with both hands and shed at Lin Chen. He shouted angrily, ¡°Die!¡± Swoosh! Lin Chen disappeared on the spot. ¡°Seven Stars Energy Gathering¡­ Why do you have so many forbidden spells?¡± Demille recognized Lin Chen¡¯s skill at a nce, so as he asked, he immediately shed out with his sword! He knew that Lin Chen had definitely teleported behind him at this moment. This was the experience of many years of battle! Bang! The golden holy sword collided with Heaven¡¯s Secret. Demille really managed to defend sessfully. Furthermore, Lin Chen was caught off guard by this strike¡­ He didn¡¯t expect Demille to have such richbat experience and was careless. One side was actively attacking, while the other side was passively defending¡­ Clearly, Lin Chen was at a disadvantage. He was sent flying. A line of damage appeared above his head: -20,857! Fortunately, he blocked in time and offset a portion of the damage. The next moment, Lin Chen immediately charged forward¡­ Enchanted Half Moon sh! With his previous experience, Lin Chen felt that he could defeat Demille in a head-on battle of HP and defense. This was the biggest difference between a real-life PK and a Boss. The Boss had high HP! If he were topete with it in terms of HP and defense, he would suffer a huge loss. But it was different for a battle between humans. When their levels were simr, and their attributes were simr¡­ As long as you had an advantage in terms of attributes, such as HP advantage, or higher defense and attack power¡­ As long as you had an advantage and had a head-on skill like Charge, that was enough. Coincidentally, Lin Chen had all these conditions now. First of all, Demille¡¯s only advantage over Lin Chen in the God ying Array was that his HP was higher. Through the exchange just now, Lin Chen had tested things. Demille¡¯s physical defense was very high, but his magic defense was low. Moreover, after Demille¡¯s attributes were weakened, his attack power was inferior to Lin Chen¡¯s. In addition, the previous God ying Strike had reduced Demille¡¯s HP by 43-7%- Now, Lin Chen had the advantage. BANG! After the two weapons collided, the damage inflicted was almost full! There was a huge sound, and a wave of air exploded. Even the ground where the two of them were fighting had cracks! Both of them were injured. However, the damage suffered was different! First, Lin Chen suffered physical damage: -19,807! Then, he looked at Demille. -9,086! -49,863! His HP decreased by 60,000! ¡°I¡¯m a Holy Warrior!¡± Demille roared. He had also sensed Lin Chen¡¯s intentions and realized that Lin Chen had analyzed that up until now, Demille had been at a disadvantage. In that case, he could not hide any trump cards! Forbidden Spell¡ªHoly War Vajra! Roar! The phantom of a giant ape appeared behind Demille. The giant ape roared at Lin Chen. At this moment, Demille was still chanting, and the Giant Ape figure seemed to be getting more and more violent. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Oh my god, what a powerful feeling¡­¡± ¡°Oh no, will the City Lord not be able to withstand it?¡± Because the giant ape Dharma Idol was indeed terrifying, many people watching the battle could not help but worry about Lin Chen. However, no one could interfere in a battle of this level. Even Bai Shuyi, Ling Xiaoya, and Zhang Chunlin could only watch from the side.- After all, in terms of attributes alone, even if Demille was weakened by 50%, he would probably be able to instantly kill a weakling like Ling Xiaoya as he was at the peak of Rank 2. Bai Shuyi, this Valkyrie, could probably withstand it for a while. Of course, Zhang Chunlin was the one who could withstand attacks the most. However, he would probably only be able to withstand one or two more moves. ¡°Boss, you can do it!¡± Zhang Chunlin became nervous and could not help but cheer for Lin Chen. ¡°Yes, City Lord, you can do it!¡± ¡°Come on! II In the next moment, everyone cheered for Lin Chen. Lin Chen did not sit back and wait for death. Demille was still chanting his forbidden spell. At this moment, Lin Chen tried to interrupt him, but when Lin Chen approached, he realized that the ape Dharma Idol was bing more and more manic. The giant ape roared and did not let Lin Chen approach. ¡°Hmph, so what if you have a Dharma Idol?¡± Since his attempts were fruitless, Lin Chen gave up. He jumped up and pped his wings to the sky before stomping down! Hmph! Woo! The cry of an ancient divine elephant sounded from the sky, as if it hade from ancient times. In the next moment, Lin Chen seemed to be standing on a huge ancient divine elephant. Divine Elephant Dharma Idol! Indeed. Lin Chen continued to choose to fight violence with violence! He would fight head-on! ¡¯You¡¯re producing a Dharma Idol?¡¯ ¡®Then I¡¯ll give you one too!¡¯ Ancient Divine Elephant VS Giant Ape King Kong! Roar- Demille finally finished chanting, and the Giant Ape Dharma Idolpletely stabilized and took shape. It immediately looked up with Demille and saw Lin Chen descending from the sky, as well as the ancient divine elephant¡­ ¡°Divine Elephant Stepping on the Nine Heavens!¡± Demille was shocked. In the next moment, the two Dharma Idols collided fiercely. BANG! The surrounding air vibrated and exploded. It was even to the extent that the surrounding ground was torn apart. A circr pit with a diameter of a hundred meters appeared where Demille was standing. It was as if¡­ he had been hit by a huge iron ball into the ground. Everything around him caved in. -18960! Demille was hurt again. However, Lin Chen was invincible. The Ancient Divine Elephant and Giant Ape Dharma Idol had also disappeared. Demille was under the stun effect for two seconds¡­ As for Lin Chen, because he was in an invincible state, there were no negative effects. He immediately used Seven Stars Energy Gathering¡¯s teleportation and appeared behind Demille. Strengthened Sucker Punch! Enhanced Sneak Attack! Enhanced Backstab! In the end, he used a powerful tackle! Lin Chen threw Demille out. At this moment, Demille¡¯s HP was less than 10%. However, Lin Chen¡¯sbo was not over. Enchanted Half Moon sh! The distance between them widened. It was just enough for Lin Chen to charge. The thousand-yards per second speed turned him into an afterimage! When the afterimage turned into a human, Heaven¡¯s Secret in Lin Chen¡¯s hand also shed out a crescent-shaped sh¡­ Demille was sent flying. His HP was only left with a trace of health. However, at this moment, Lin Chen stopped. ¡°Rank 2, God Apostle Realm, the peak?¡± Lin Chen looked at the heavily injured Demille and sneered. ¡°Is this De Castle¡¯s greatest trump card?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± At this moment, Demille was covered in blood. Even his expression could not be seen clearly. Just as he was about to speak, he spat out another mouthful of blood. His eyes gradually filled with despair. ¡°Explode!¡± At this moment, Lin Chen spoke calmly. The damage umted by Star Power Burst erupted at this moment. Demille¡­ Died! Chapter 69 - 69: Settlement After the War Chapter 69: Settlement After the War Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Demille¡¯s soul was directly devoured by Lin Chen. [Soul Cultivation +50,000!] It actually added 50,000 soul cultivation experience points! This was a pleasant surprise. If not for Lin Chen¡¯s current level being insufficient and his soul experience being suppressed by half, it would probably be 100,000 experience points! However, Lin Chen did not regret it. He wouldn¡¯t keep Demille¡¯s soul. None of the De Family could live! Next, Lin Chen cleaned up the battlefield and personally killed Demiga, who was severely injured by Kong Yan. Moreover, he also devoured Demiga¡¯s soul. [Soul Cultivation +40,000!] In addition, killing these two people had also raised Lin Chen to Level 158! He was only two levels away from Level 160. However, he was still far from Level 180. Still, Lin Chen had a ce to level up. After dealing for the matter here, he would move and clear the surrounding Boss nests. Coupled with the experience in the Trial Tower, it was not difficult to reach the First Rank. At that time, Lin Chen¡¯s soul cultivation would be much smoother. Next, Lin Chen cleaned up the spoils of war¡­ This was the greatest gain! Storage rings were found on Demille, Demiga, and their sons. They had all been killed. Therefore, he could directly take out the things in the storage rings. The resources were as follows: Ten million ordinary soul crystals. Three million intermediate soul crystals. Six million high-grade soul crystals. 800,000 top-grade soul crystals. 90,000 dazzling soul crystals! These should be all the assets of the De n. To be honest, these things were not as much as Lin Chen¡¯s. In addition, Lin Chen also discovered a total of 30 million gold coins. There were also many equipment¡­ However, the quality of these equipment was not good. Lin Chen asked Zhang Chunlin to put them away and nned to sell them to Winter. Next, it was naturally time to reward people based on their contributions. First of all, everyone who participated in resisting the De Family received least 1,000 ordinary soul crystals and 1,000 gold coins. Then, there would be other rewards for those who worked hard. Lin Chen spent a total of 300,000 soul crystals and 500,000 gold coins to reward everyone. Of course, those who wanted to follow Liu Hai and the others naturally did not receive any rewards. On the contrary, it was time to judge them. However, at this moment, Lin Chen did not appear. He only said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve said that if you want to stay, you have to be united. If you can¡¯t do it, you can leave. However, this doesn¡¯t mean that I can tolerate you surrendering to the enemy at thest minute and helping outsiders deal with Sky Moon City! Today, Liu Hai, Wang Shangfang, Liu Yue, and the others will be handed over to the Vice City Lord to judge!¡± Lin Chen once again handed the matter of ying the bad cop to Zhang Chunlin. However, Zhang Chunlin did not have any resistance. On the contrary, he was very excited. He said coldly, ¡°Liu Hai, Wang Shangfang! Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done? In the past two days, you first secretly contacted D, then went around lobbying for people to surrender with you¡­ Since you¡¯ve all decided to be outsiders, our Sky Moon City naturally won¡¯t tolerate you!¡± ¡°Then let us go¡­¡± Liu Hai, who had just had his mouth unsealed, looked at the corpses of the De n on the ground. In addition, Lin Chen could actually defeat Demille, so he was naturally shocked and received a huge impact. He was already in despair. There was nothing left to live for. However, Zhang Chunlin¡¯s words ignited a trace of desire to survive¡­ ¡°Let me go, Zhang Chunlin¡­ We¡¯re ssmates!¡± Wang Shangfang also begged. ¡°ssmates?¡± Zhang Chunlin sneered. ¡°When you were ndering me and the City Lord everywhere, did you think that we were ssmates? Also, when you surrendered to D and you wanted to instigate the residents of Sky Moon City for him, did you think that we were ssmates? And now, you¡¯re telling me that we¡¯re ssmates? Hmph! It¡¯s precisely because we¡¯re ssmates that you¡¯re even more detestable! Now, I announce the oue of the punishment of all the traitors today!¡± Everyone looked at Zhang Chunlin. They wondered how he would deal with these traitors. Zhang Chunlin looked at everyone and waited for three seconds before continuing in a clear voice, ¡°From today onwards, anyone who is unwilling to stay in Sky Moon City can leave on their own. However, if anyone still stays and betrays Sky Moon City, then all of them¡­ will be used to feed the Green Python Bosses outside the city!¡± BOOM! This decision caused a hugemotion in the crowd. Liu Hai and Wang Shangfang were dumbfounded. The traitors¡¯ heads were also buzzing. On the other hand, the other residents were discussing fervently¡­ ¡°You¡¯re feeding them to a monster?¡± Isn¡¯t this too much?! ¡°It¡¯s not too much! Do you know how they will treat us if we lose today?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we support the Vice City Lord!¡± In fact, the crowd¡¯s thoughts had notpletely changed. There were actually people who felt that Zhang Chunlin¡¯s method of dealing with them was too cruel. It could even be described as excessive¡­ However, even Liu Quan said, ¡°Let me advise everyone. This is no longer the peaceful era where the countries of the Blue dominate. In this world, if you don¡¯t have the strength, you have no right to talk about human rights! Therefore, if anyone still feels that the punishment is too much, I advise you to leave Sky Moon City now.¡± Liu Quan was one of the ten elders of the Dragon Kingdom. Moreover, he was the controller of the military! And now, even he stood up and spoke like this. Who would dare to object? ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. As long as you are loyal to Sky Moon City and the City Lord, the City Lord will not treat you badly in the future¡­ After defeating the De Family this time, the City Lord is very satisfied with everyone¡¯s performance. Therefore, he will reward you with many things!¡± At this moment, Zhang Chunlin came out to give everyone a sweet promise. However, those traitors did not receive such good treatment. ¡°They would rather be dogs for the De Family and even offer up their own sisters. Such scum¡­ really doesn¡¯t deserve any sympathy from you! I once told Liu Hai and Wang Shangfang that if they went to the De Family, they could only be ves for the De Family. If they stayed in Sky Moon City, they would at least still be human!¡± Jiang Tingting also spoke. This time, everyone discussed non-stop. ¡°What? They surrendered to the De Family to be their ves?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tolerate them anymore then. I originally thought that they might be excusable, but now¡­ they didn¡¯t want to be proper people and act normally. In the end, they choose to kneel and suck up to outsiders?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just kill them. I really feel disgusted just by looking at these people!¡± In fact, all the people of the Dragon Kingdom had a strong sense of unity. After Jiang Tingting stood up and said those words, many people who thought that Zhang Chunlin had dealt with them too excessively changed their words. Many people even threw stones at the traitors. In an instant, the traitors¡¯ heads were bleeding. ¡°Stop throwing at them. It won¡¯t look good when the timees. What if the Green Python Boss doesn¡¯t like them?¡± Zhang Chunlin stopped everyone. Then, he immediately ordered, ¡°Everyone, help clean up the corpses. Pull them all to the Green Python Pond to feed the Green Pythons!¡± The battlefield was quickly cleaned up by more than a hundred thousand people. Zhang Chunlin also led the team out of the city and towards the Green Python Pond. In addition, those that were supposed to mine continued to mine. At the same time, Liu Mengyao brought Kong Yan and Kong Lin to Sky Moon City. She was a little worried and talked to Kong Yan for a long time before Kong Yan reluctantly agreed to let here and take a look. However, she did not expect the battle to end so quickly. Liu Mengyao was very happy to see Lin Chen uninjured. She was so happy that he jumped up. However, before she could speak to Lin Chen, a few more airships came from the sky. ¡°Congrattions to City Lord Lin for winning the Sky Moon City¡¯s defense battle¡­ However, isn¡¯t it a little too much for City Lord Lin to exterminate everyone and not leave a single person in the entire De Family? How do you expect me to answer to the parliament and the king?¡± Gold Spear¡¯s voice sounded in the sky above Sky Moon City. ¡°Is the provincial lord here to denounce me?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°In that case, why didn¡¯t the provincial lord stand up when the De Family invaded my Sky Moon City?¡± ¡°Haha¡­ City Lord Lin, you¡¯ve misunderstood! Gold Spear greets the two seniors of the Holy Maiden Tribe!¡± Gold Spear left the airship. Lin Chen could see that there were people from the seven families behind him. The moment he came out, he saw Kong Yan and Kong Lin. His previous attitude instantly changed. Gold Spear brought his men down from the airship and arrived in front of Lin Chen. ¡°Greetings, Provincial Lord.¡± Lin Chen brought Liu Mengyao to greet him. ¡°City Lord Lin can be said to be a young hero!¡± Gold Spearughed and exined, ¡°In fact, I was just joking with you just now¡­ I did know about the battle between De Castle and Sky Moon City in advance. However, that was because of the rules. De Castle informed me in advance and did not use any despicable methods during the battle. Then, this battle was a legitimate battle between factions! The kingdom acknowledges such a legal war, including the oue.¡± ¡°Then what does the provincial lord mean bying here?¡± Lin Chen was puzzled. Gold Spear smiled and said, ¡°Since the De Family has fallen, De Castle and all its fiefdoms, as well as many industries, naturally need someone to take over. And ording to the rules, their industries should actually be inherited by Sky Moon City, with the kingdom taking another portion¡­ City Lord Lin, shouldn¡¯t we enter the City Lord¡¯s Mansion to have a good talk?¡± ¡°Pleasee in! II Hearing this, Lin Chen naturally had no objections. Gold Spear recognized the result of the war. Now was the time to divide the benefits. But how were they going to divide things? After all, what was left of De Castle should be an empty shell. Gold Spear sat on the main seat of the City Lord Manor, but this time, Lin Chen sat beside him. With such a seating arrangement, anyone could tell that Gold Spear seemed to be trying to get closer to Lin Chen. It could even be said that Lin Chen, who had just defeated De Castle, did not cause Gold Spear and the faction behind him to be afraid. Not only that, he was also on the verge of bing popr. ¡°The De Family¡¯s fiefdom is a total of 30,000 hectares. City Lord Lin shouldn¡¯t neednd because¡­ my thoughts are that City Lord Lin might as well hand over all the territory of the De n to the empire this time! Of course, Sky Moon City can waive taxes for half a year and no longer have to pay tribute to the empire during this time. City Lord Lin, do you think this arrangement is eptable?¡± Gold Spear was quite direct. He wanted to take back all the fiefs of the De n. And the benefit that Sky Moon City received was that they did not have to pay tribute for half a year. In total, he could save 30 million soul crystals! This was not a small sum! Even if he boughtnd, he could buy 10,000 acres. It could be said that Gold Spear¡¯s suggestion was very reasonable. ¡°Lin Chen has no objections!¡± Lin Chen naturally agreed. However, after Lin Chen agreed, the expressions of the other seven families changed drastically. Their faces even darkened. ¡°The fiefs were exchanged for by our ancestors with illustrious battle merits back then. Can the Imperial Court take it all back with a word now? Today, the De Family had such an oue. Perhaps one day, it will be our seven families¡¯ turn?¡± At this moment, a patriarch stood up with a bad expression. After saying that, he left! Chapter 70 - 70: The Dragon Spirit Kingdom Also Has Sharp Internal Conflicts Chapter 70: The Dragon Spirit Kingdom Also Has Sharp Internal Conflicts Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It seemed that some people were already dissatisfied with Lin Chen and Gold Spear¡¯s distribution of benefits after the battle. Lin Chen was naturally not dissatisfied. They would be exempted from taxes for half a year. This tax had to be paid since he was in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. If he could avoid taxes now, why not? Moreover, after killing the De father and son, Gold Spear did not take a single piece of the spoils of war in Lin Chen¡¯s hands. These soul crystals belonged to Lin Chen! Then what did Gold Spear want? Or rather, what did Gold Spear¡¯s faction want? Obviously, it wasnd! At this moment, Lin Chen realized that the fief of a marquis of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom was 30,000 hectares! How big was 30,000 hectares? To exin, before the game invaded, 30,000 acres ofnd was almost the size of a county. How many marquises were there in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom? There were at least a hundred of them. There were eight marquis families in the Sea Conqueror Province. In addition, this did not include the nobles in the Imperial Capital. How muchnd was all this in total? Moreover, this was only counting all the marquises. Above the Marquis was the Duke. There were also Viscounts, Earls, Barons, and so on. Even if the Blue expanded hundreds of times and the Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡¯s territory was extremely vast, it could not withstand the erosion of these nobles over the years¡­ At this moment, conflicts appeared. As for Gold Spear, he was sent by the king to the Sea Conqueror Province to be the provincial governor. What he needed to do was to reim thend. For the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, he would reimnd and mineral veins. Therefore, Gold Spear was not just admiring Lin Chen or helping the people of the Blue. All of this was about benefits. What he wanted was the De Family¡¯s 30,000 acres ofnd, including the poption and mineral veins! Who was Lin Chen? A person from the Blue! In the history of the Blue, some dynasties had deep memories ofnd annexation. Therefore, when these Marquises of Sea Conqueror Province expressed their dissatisfaction with Gold Spear¡¯s decision on the distribution of the post-war benefits, Lin Chen acutely sensed that¡­ things were bad. He was being used as a pawn! The De Family was already dead. However, the nobles who represented the interests of the De Family were still around. When the lips were gone, the teeth would be cold. Just as Marquis Jinghai, Fire Ash, had said, ¡°Today, the De Family had such an oue. Perhaps one day, it will be our seven families¡¯ turn?¡± The nobles would definitely stop thend from being taken back by the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. That was because they could not provide such a precedent to the king. Once the precedent was started, it would be like Pandora¡¯s magic box, uncontroble. In the future, when this first precedent became sessful, would the Empire who had tasted the sweetness let go of these nobles? Clearly, this was a ss conflict in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. But now, Lin Chen was pulled into this conflict by Gold Spear. Lin Chen and the entire Sky Moon City were used as pawns! Fire Ash. The leader of the Fire n. He was also the Marquis of Jinghai of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. It could even be said that he was the leader of all the nobles in the Sea Conqueror Province. As soon as he left, the others also left. This was undoubtedly a protest. It was to express their dissatisfaction. However, the nobles could only do this on the surface. It was impossible for them to fight with Gold Spear on the spot. In that case, it would be rebellion! Therefore, the nobles would definitely take action next. They¡­ Would they touch Sky Moon City? Nothing was certain. At this moment, Gold Spear looked at Lin Chen and said, ¡°Sky Moon City¡¯s City Lord, Lin Chen, listen to the conferment! The De Family was tyrannical and harmed the citizens. They actually ignored the decision of the king and the parliament and sent troops to attack the recognized Sky Moon City. After that, the De Family waspletely wiped out. They brought this upon themselves. Now, after the king and the parliament decided, the City Lord of Sky Moon City, Lin Chen, will be rewarded with promotion to Viscount and¡­ 30,000 dazzling soul crystals.¡± Before Fire Ash and the other nobles could go far, they heard Gold Spear¡¯s sonorous voice. ¡°Hmph!¡± Fire Ash picked up his pace. After leaving the City Lord Residence, the East Fox n¡¯s Patriarch, East Fox, smiled and said to Fire Ash, ¡°Marquis Fire, this Lin Chen has been promoted to a higher noble rank again. Moreover, this conferment is actually only a soul crystal reward without anynd reward¡­ What is Provincial Lord Gold trying to do? Could it be that they really want to break the rules?¡± Rules! What rules? The usual rule was that since the beginning of the kingdom¡¯s history, the Dragon Spirit Kingdom had bestowed noble titles and had to include fiefs with the noble title. However, Lin Chen had been promoted to nobility twice. Both times, there was nond reward. Obviously, this was done on purpose again. It was not deliberately targeting Lin Chen alone. It was targeted at all the nobles! In the future, when the king wanted to confer titles to other nobles, he could find this precedent and say that Lin Chen was from the Blue and had brought hundreds of thousands of people to join the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Then, when he was promoted, he did not ask fornd twice in a row¡­ In that case, no one needed to ask fornd in the future! When Fire Ash heard that, he frowned and said gloomily, ¡°After we go back, contact the people in the Imperial Capital. Also, I want to ask the Great Elder what the parliament is doing and why they tolerate the king time and time again!¡± From Fire Ash¡¯s words, it seemed that the rtionship between the king of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom and the parliament was also very subtle. These uninvited guests had finally left. Lin Chen quickly sent Gold Spear away. Before leaving, Gold Spear stepped onto the airship and said to Lin Chen, who hade to send him off, ¡°City Lord Lin¡­ Oh, no, Viscount Lin Chen,e to Fallen Leaves City when you¡¯re free. I still have many people to introduce to you. In the new era, the king has high hopes for a ¡®newly joined¡¯ noble like Viscount Lin Chen.¡± Obviously, Gold Spear was implying something. Lin Chen, who had already been used as a pawn once, could not help but be wary. After Gold Spear left, Lin Chen returned to the City Lord Manor alone. He arrived at the Hundred Beast Garden. This was where he kept his pets. However, Lin Chen was not here to choose a pet. After all, there was no existence higher than the three pets on him. Moreover, the array spirit of the Level 9 God ying Array could not be chosen here. In fact, Lin Chen felt that the best choice for the array spirit was the Vermillion Bird. After all, this was a Mythical pet! Its attributes and growth were all very powerful. The enhancement of the array formation would also be huge. However, Lin Chen did not want the Vermillion Bird to transform into an array spirit. He had a lot of things to think about and to do now. At this moment, Zhang Chunlin, Liu Quan, Liu Mengyao, Bai Shuyi, and the others arrived. ¡°Is something up?¡± Lin Chen asked. Zhang Chunlin reported, ¡°The rewards for this battle have all been distributed. Those traitors have all entered the Green Python Pond. Also¡­ the Green Python Boss first swallowed Demille¡¯s corpse and then leveled up ten times in a row. After swallowing the corpses of Demiga, D, and the others, it ate those traitors. Now, it has already reached Level 130.¡± ¡°As expected, these demon beasts are all raised in captivity.¡± Lin Chen said in a low voice, ¡°You can form a team to kill the Level 130 Green Python. After killing it, bring the Secret Realm of the Green Python Pond to Sky Moon City and ce it on the za. You can use the Secret Realm as a dungeon to farm. In addition, the monsters in the Green Python Pond can also maintain an extremely fast respawn rate¡­ Not only this Secret Realm, but there are also many other Secret Realms outside the city that can be arranged like this.¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll go do that right away.¡± Zhang Chunlin nodded. At this moment, Bai Shuyi asked, ¡°Is Mengyaoing with us? Then¡­ Lin Chen, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°I still have things to do.¡± Lin Chen looked at Bai Shuyi and said, ¡°I n to go to Dragon Sea City and Shanghai to take a look¡­ Is Winter not back yet?¡± ¡°No, I heard that he went to deal with some merchant guild matters. In addition, he still has to publicize the business exchange meeting this time. He told me that it might be dyed for a few days because he¡¯s afraid that there won¡¯t be enough time. I reckon it can only be held on the day of the beast tide attack,¡± Zhang Chunlin quickly replied. In the current Sky Moon City, Lin Chen, the City Lord, practically did not care about the city¡¯s affairs. Bai Shuyi, this Valkyrie, did not care much either. Ling Xiaoya had just arrived. Besides, she was not the kind of person who could manage things. As for Liu Mengyao¡­ Now, she had to live in the territory chosen by the Holy Maiden Tribe. Today, there was a huge battle in Sky Moon City, so that was why she rushed over. However, Liu Mengyao¡¯s parents had a house in the city. Liu Quan could also help Lin Chen manage the army. Those soldiers had already be the city guards of Sky Moon City, and Liu Quan was in charge. As for the rest of the matters, such as the arrangements at the mine, the mine¡¯s production, the logistics for the arrangements for the residents to level up, and the discussions with Winter, the businessman, Zhang Chunlin was almost alone in doing everything. It could be seen that Zhang Chunlin was sometimes unable to do everything. Zhang Chunlin said, ¡°Boss, I forgot to tell you about this, but it¡¯s really not that I deliberately forgot. There are just too many things. Moreover, there was the threat of the De Family previously¡­¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lin Chen nced at everyone. Old Master Liu Quan had something to do. As for Bai Shuyi and Ling Xiaoya, they were still focused on leveling up and cultivating their souls. They were girls who didn¡¯t know how to manage anything. Hence, Lin Chen said to Zhang Chunlin, ¡°If you feel that you can¡¯t handle it alone, you can test everyone more and rmend some reliable people to help. At the same time, help me find a secretary. She has to be trustworthy. In the future, she can help me deal with the matters in the City Lord Manor.¡± Lin Chen did not have much time to manage the development of the city. Therefore, he could only find someone to manage this aspect. Only after finding a candidate could he leave Sky Moon City in peace. Not only did he need to kill monsters, but he also needed to level up. Lin Chen still had to find an array spirit for the God ying Array. In addition, he had to find suitable undead outside. At the very least, he had to find those Undead Bosses and directly snatch the Undead controlled by those Bosses. He would probably be able to avoid many detours that way! ¡°I can rmend someone. She¡¯s definitely trustworthy¡­ How about Jiang Tingting?¡± Zhang Chunlin said to Lin Chen, ¡°I don¡¯t avoid friends and rtives. She¡¯s Youyou¡¯s sister. Moreover, Liu Hai and Wang Shangfang, those traitors, also tried to instigate her to defect this time. However, it¡¯s because of her that I knew in advance that these people were rebelling. Moreover, in the past, she was the leader of the journalism department in school. Her management ability is not bad.¡± Speaking of which, Jiang Tingting had indeed contributed. After thinking for a moment, Lin Chen said, ¡°Alright, treat it as a reward for her contributions. Go and publicize it and arrange for her to take up a position in the City Lord Manor!¡± Chapter 71 - 71: Jiang Tingting, the Excited but Not Scared Senior of the Journalism Department Chapter 71: Jiang Tingting, the Excited but Not Scared Senior of the Journalism Department Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zhang Chunlin immediately went to do his work. At this moment, Bai Shuyi deliberately smiled and said, ¡°Yo, City Lord Lin is indeed different. You even found a secretary. I heard that Jiang Tingting is the school belle of the journalism department, right? She used to be in your school!¡± ¡°Brother Lin Chen, if you want to find a secretary, can¡¯t I be the one?¡± Ling Xiaoya quickly asked. Lin Chen ignored Bai Shuyi. In fact, he knew very well that Bai Shuyi was actually saying those words for Liu Mengyao¡¯s sake. There was no need for Lin Chen to exin anything to her. Instead, he looked at Liu Mengyao and said, ¡°Next, I have to go out of the city. Apart from resolving the potential monster siege crisis, I also have to improve myself¡­ A new era has arrived. In this ¡®New World¡¯, we have to be stronger to deal with everything unknown! Therefore, you have to improve yourselves and be stronger. If I let you manage Sky Moon City at this time, it will only drag you down.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Ling Xiaoya understood. She was not the only one. Liu Mengyao also understood. She immediately nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll be able to cultivate to a Level 5 soul soon. Shuyi, you¡¯re only Level 3, right? You really have to hurry up and improve!¡± ¡°I got it.¡± Bai Shuyi stuck out her tongue. Her eyes flickered as she looked at Lin Chen and said, ¡°Alright, I misunderstood you just now¡­ However, are you nning to leave alone?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a Celestial, so it¡¯s more convenient for me to be alone. As for the three of you, together with Zhang Chunlin, Old Master Liu, Seven, Xiao Mei, and the others, you can form two teams. Currently, the high-level monster resources in Sky Moon City are only enough for two teams level up.¡± Lin Chen exined again. ¡°You¡¯re really as rational as ever!¡± When Bai Shuyi heard this, she expressed admiration. Indeed. Lin Chen had always been a very rational person. After his rebirth, no matter what decision he made, Lin Chen¡¯s goal was to survive. He did not want to die again. With Lin Chen¡¯s words and the battle with the De Corporation just now, Bai Shuyi and the others had indeed broadened their horizons. In that situation, Lin Chen was the only one in the entire Sky Moon City who could fight. The others could only watch from the side. This was undoubtedly an attack from a much higher level! However, this was not a bad thing. At the very least, Bai Shuyi, the Valkyrie, was quite shocked and ashamed. Originally, she and Lin Chen should be existences with simr strength. But now? There was a huge difference! In addition, Demille¡¯s strength had shocked her. At this moment, it could instead stimte this Valkyrie¡¯s desire to win. It was the same for the others. Currently, everyone in Sky Moon City was more and more enthusiastic about leveling up. Of course, there was also mining. Everyone knew that without gold coins and soul crystals, they would not be able to afford equipment! Working hard at mining was equal to working hard to earn money! Therefore, everyone was very enthusiastic. Zhang Chunlin did not manage to find Jiang Tingting or his girlfriend, Jiang Youyou. He walked around the wilderness and realized that the sisters had formed a team with a few female students to kill monsters at the leveling point. Hollo, seniors!¡± Zhang Chunlin called out and walked over. ¡°Yo, Brother-inw is here.¡± ¡°Nonsense, call him Vice City Lord!¡± ¡°We¡¯re not outsiders¡­ Besides, if he treats Youyou badly in the future, won¡¯t we lose the right to help Youyou? Chunlin, don¡¯t you think so? We¡¯re Youyou¡¯s maternal family now!¡± A few female seniors who were in the same ss as Jiang Tingting kept teasing Zhang Chunlin and Jiang Youyou. As for her maternal family, it was naturally because when the game invaded and the Cataclysm began, almost all the parents of these students had died. Then, some good friends or ssmates could onlyfort and support each other. They even formed a familial rtionship and entrusted themselves to each other. Jiang Tingting, Jiang Youyou, Su Yijun, Liu Yao, and Wang Zhihan were like this. Of course, this was definitely due to Zhang Chunlin¡¯s influence. After all, Zhang Chunlin was pursuing Jiang Youyou, and Zhang Chunlin was now the vice city lord. It was obvious that Jiang Tingting and Jiang Youyou could obtain a good status in Sky Moon City because of this. The other three naturally kept a closer rtionship with them. Now, it had already reached the point where they could joke and tease each other. Jiang Youyou was also used to it. She didn¡¯t even blush. She asked Zhang Chunlin, ¡°Are you done with the City Lord¡¯s matters?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done. Kick Sister Tingting out and form a team with me. I¡¯ll bring you to the Trial Towerter.¡± Zhang Chunlin wanted to join the team as soon as he arrived. After all, other than the job Lin Chen had given him, Zhang Chunlin¡¯s favorite thing to do was to bring his girlfriend to level up. In the past, when he yed games, Zhang Chunlin had never looked for a girlfriend because he was very clear-headed. A game was just a game. He yed New World to earn money and did not pursue the thrill of the game. But now, the game had already integrated into life. Zhang Chunlin¡¯s behavior was naturally two extremes. It was also very pure. If he liked her, so be it. If he chased after her and got her, he would only have eyes for her. Actually, it was precisely because Zhang Chunlin was such a person that Su Yijun, and even including Jiang Tingting, and the other girls often praised Zhang Chunlin in front of Jiang Youyou. They even expressed their envy for Jiang Youyou¡­ As for Jiang Youyou, after sensing Zhang Chunlin¡¯s feelings for her, she agreed very freely. ¡°Why kick me out?¡± Jiang Tingting was puzzled, but she immediately said, ¡°Alright, you guys can go farm. I¡¯ll join a teamter.¡± ¡°No need! Zhang Chunlin smiled and said, ¡°Who knows, you might be able to directly reach a much higher level¡­ Boss thinks that I¡¯m too tired, so he asked me to rmend some people to help manage things. I rmended you. Boss is waiting for you in the City Lord Manor!¡± ¡°Wow, really?¡± ¡°Chun Lin, your boss is¡­ It¡¯s Lin¡­ Ah, no! It should be the City Lord, right?¡± ¡°Is it really the City Lord?¡± Su Yijun, Liu Yao, and Wang Zhihan were all shocked. ¡°I only have one boss. I¡¯ve been following him for my entire life. If not him, who else could it be?¡± Zhang Chunlin smiled proudly. His boss was Lin Chen. Sky Moon City¡¯s City Lord! In fact, Lin Chen could even fight a peak Rank 2 God Apostle alone! This alone was enough for him to be proud. Hearing Zhang Chunlin¡¯s response, Su Yijun and the other two revealed extremely envious expressions. They also looked at Jiang Tingting, who was still in a daze. It was not until a few secondster that Jiang Tingting came back to her senses and asked, ¡°Is¡­ is it really the City Lord? It¡¯s¡­ Junior Lin Chen, he¡¯s waiting for me?¡± Her face was filled with disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s him, go!¡± Zhang Chunlin smiled and urged, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want my boss to wait for a long time?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Jiang Tingting screamed and immediately ran towards Sky Moon City. As for the original team, she had forgotten about her biological sister, future brother-inw, and good sisters¡­ This was Lin Chen! Ever since everyone arrived in Sky Moon City, who didn¡¯t know him? If not for the fact that the City Lord was too unreachable, most of the girls in Sky Moon City would have taken the initiative to approach him. Even if it was not so exaggerated, many girls had fantasized about Lin Chen¡­ Jiang Tingting arrived at the City Lord Manor. Originally, she could only enter this ce when Zhang Chunlin brought her here. However, this time, the guards at the entrance of the City Lord Manor did not stop her and let her in. When she arrived at the hall, Jiang Tingting was still very nervous. Then, a voice sounded, ¡°Senior, you¡¯re here. Sit anywhere¡­ Did Chunlin tell you? He rmended you to be the City Lord¡¯s secretary. I¡¯ll give you some authority so that you can use the City Lord¡¯s Manor interface to operate and arrange some development ns in the future. Of course, you might be in charge of more work in the future. I will also pay you handsomely. If you think it¡¯s okay, you can directly start from right now.¡± Jiang Tingting felt like she was in a dream. In her eyes, the unattainable Lin Chen was standing in front of her. Even though Lin Chen¡¯s back was facing her. At this moment, Lin Chen was fiddling with a small potted nt. This thing was called the Ten Thousand Year Green. Winter had given it to Lin Chen and said that it had the effect of refreshing the mind. Moreover, the branches and leaves grew extremely quickly and could be cut at any time. When cutting the Ten Thousand Year Green, he could even obtain some experience points needed to level up. Even though this EXP was not much, it could make one feel rxed and happy. In an era of gods with no cell phone signals and no Inte, this is a good way to pass the time. ¡°I¡­ I can do it.¡± Although Jiang Tingting was excited, she did not have stage fright. As expected of someone from the journalism major, her mentality was at least strong and mature. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll record the information for you now. Watch me operate it. In the future, just follow my method.¡± Lin Chen recorded Jiang Tingting into the City Lord Manor and gave her some authority. When he saw that Jiang Tingting quickly learned how to operate the City Lord Manor, Lin Chen was very satisfied. He took out another hundred Soul Crystals and handed them over. ¡°This is your monthly sry in the future. You don¡¯t have to mine anymore,¡± Lin Chen said. ¡°However, you have to help me keep an eye on the City Lord Manor at all times. If you encounter any problems, you have to help Chunlin think of a solution together.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Tingting nodded. ¡°Senior, is there anything else?¡± Lin Chen asked. He was chasing her away. ¡°Ah, that¡­ Originally, we were going to the Trial Tower, but the City Lord summoned me. I rushed over immediately. I¡­ I¡¯m fine. Now, I¡¯ll just join another team.¡± Jiang Tingting¡¯s response was also very skillful. What she meant with her implication was that she wanted Lin Chen to bring her to the Trial Tower. ¡°You¡¯re only Level 69. It¡¯s probably difficult to clear Level 60, right? I remember that I could obtain a lot of experience for the first time when I cleared the Trial Tower. It should be enough for you to reach Level 80¡­ Alright, anyway, it¡¯s only ten minutes. I¡¯ll take you to the Trial Tower. Then, I¡¯ll leave the matters here to you.¡± Lin Chen said with a rxed expression. To Jiang Tingting, even if she spent an entire day, she might not be able to grind to the 65th level of the Trial Tower. In the end, Lin Chen said that he only needed ten minutes to clear it? This was too strong! Chapter 72 - 72: Undead: Red-robed Female Ghost King! Chapter 72: Undead: Red-robed Female Ghost King! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It could be seen that although she was still a student, Jiang Tingting had good social skills. For example, when she saw Lin Chen this time, she did not mention that she had called Lin Chen to interview him previously and was rejected by him. This sessfully avoided the awkwardness between the two of them. Then, Jiang Tingting happily followed Lin Chen to the Trial Tower. She had thought that this would be a one-on-one experience with Lin Chen. Unexpectedly, when she reached the door, she realized that Zhang Chunlin¡¯s team with four girls was also there. ¡°Haha, I knew Boss would definitely bring Senior to clear the Trial Tower.¡± Zhang Chunlin smiled smugly, looking very proud. ¡°Is there anyone among you who hasn¡¯t passed the Trial Tower?¡± Lin Chen asked. Then, the four girls raised their hands together. ¡°Jiang Youyou, continue to follow Zhang Chunlin. The rest of you,e to my team.¡± Lin Chen said indifferently. Soon after, the three girls abandoned Zhang Chunlin. Even Jiang Youyou would have left if Lin Chen¡¯s team was not full. ¡°Lin Chen, we¡¯re the actual ssmates, right? Why didn¡¯t you bring me along?¡± Jiang Youyou asked unhappily. Lin Chen replied, ¡°You obviously need to stay and have your boyfriend bring you¡­ Chun Lin, get Seven and Xiao Mei toe over. It should be enough to clear the trial. I¡¯ll bring them in first.¡± With that, Lin Chen led the team into the Trial Tower. There were a total of 100 levels in the Trial Tower. The highest-level Boss was only Level 120. To Lin Chen, who possessed three pets, every time he entered, he would instantly kill the monsters. Su Yijun and the others had never tried to clear it so quickly. This was the first time they felt so good. How was this a trial tower? They were clearly climbing! As long as they knew how to climb the tower, it was fine. Hence, the few of them fell behind Lin Chen and surrounded Jiang Tingting to ask questions and gossip. The questions made Jiang Tingting blush. ¡°Wow, the City Lord is so handsome. He insta-killed a Level 30 Boss?¡± ¡°As expected of the strongest man on our Blue!¡± ¡°Haha, the most ferocious man on the Blue¡­ Tingting, to be honest, did I do anything to you in the City Lord Manor just now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Jiang Tingting could not stand the siege of these three women and quickly stopped them. Otherwise, these three dirty women might have said something else. Just like that, Lin Chen killed monsters in front while the four women behind chatted and climbed the tower. In less than ten minutes, they arrived at thest level. This level had a Level 120 Boss. It was a very powerful existence! How strong was it? To exin, Liu Mengyao, Zhang Chunlin, and Bai Shuyi had once formed a team and came here. In the end, it took them ten minutes to defeat this Boss. One had to know that these three people¡¯s equipment was not weak. However, Liu Mengyao, who had the best equipment, was a Priest. Zhang Chunlin was a Knight. Therefore, it was up to Bai Shuyi to deal damage alone. As for Bai Shuyi¡¯s damage output, she was a physical attack type, with only physical damage. As for Lin Chen? He had dual physical and magic damage output! He didn¡¯t even use a Forbidden Spell. He just used Super Slide Kick. Then, he used a series of consecutive moves and ended with Enchanted Half Moon sh to instantly kill this Level 120 Boss. In total, it took him a little more than a minute. The Trial Tower had been cleared. The four girls received EXP and leveled up to Level 80. Lin Chen also got EXP. However, 500 million experience points could no longer allow him to level up. ¡°We cleared the level just like that?¡± ¡°Wow, City Lord, you¡¯re so handsome. Do you have a girlfriend?¡± ¡°City Lord, City Lord, look at me. My name is Su Yijun. Please get familiar with me¡­¡± The three girls moved closer to Lin Chen. Their behavior made Jiang Tingting hold her forehead and quickly pretend that she was not familiar with them. As for Lin Chen, he did not respond and instead directly ended the trial tower¡¯s dungeon. The team returned to the entrance of the Trial Tower. At this moment, Zhang Chunlin was still on the way to find teammates and had yet to return. ¡°You¡­ cleared the 100th floor just like that?¡± Jiang Youyou was dumbfounded. ¡°Alright, you guys continue¡­ Senior, remember to go to work in the City Lord Manor every day. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Lin Chen left the team. Ignoring the fact that Su Yijun and the others were still shouting, Lin Chen pped his wings and left Sky Moon City. The sky was about to turn dark. However, Lin Chen deliberately waited until night time to leave the city. After leaving Sky Moon City, he flew towards Dragon Sea City. It was midnight. A ck shadownded in the Jinhua District of Dragon Sea City. This ck shadow was Lin Chen. At this moment, he was frowning. The entire neighborhood was in ruins. The residential buildings with more than ten floors were also pushed down. Lin Chen could still sense some monsters entrenched here. These monsters also saw Lin Chen, but something interesting happened here¡­ When the monsters saw Lin Chen, they did not rush forward like usual¡­ On the contrary, they looked terrified and curled up in the corner without moving. Level 65 Wind Beast¡­ In front of the current Lin Chen, that was too weak. Because of this, these monsters did not dare to be impudent. It was very simr to some online games. After the level was higher than the monsters, the monsters would not be red-named and actively attack. Lin Chen walked slowly in the neighborhood and finally arrived at the building he used to live in. However, this ce had been razed to the ground and nothing existed anymore. However, Lin Chen found something in the ruins¡­ A game helmet! Lin Chen had forgotten to take it away previously. At that time, Lin Chen thought that the gaming helmet should be useless. Now, Lin Chen felt that regardless of whether it was useful or not, he should keep it. He put the helmet on his head to take a look, but it was out of battery. Lin Chen could only put the helmet into his storage ring. Then, Lin Chen took off on the spot and flew around Dragon Sea City. He killed some Bosses above Level 120, including a Dark Demon Dragon that had actually leveled up to Level 140. It seemed that this Dark Demon Dragon had eaten a lot of people. After all, the Dark Demon Dragon¡¯s normal level should only be Level 80. The monsters in the eyes of the people of the Blue and the demon beasts mentioned by the invaders actually ate humans as food¡­ Not only humans, but even the invaders, elves, sea demons, and so on were all on the menu of the monsters. As for these monsters, Lin Chen knew that they were basically being raised. Then, they would definitely eat people. Moreover, if they ate humans or members of other races, these monsters could level up or even advance. It was not difficult to exin why the Level 80 Dark Demon Dragon had be Level 140! However, even if it was Level 140, it could only be killed by Lin Chen. After cleaning up Dragon Sea City, Lin Chen devoured the souls of many demon beasts, allowing his soul experience to reach 280,000! He was only 20,000 experience points away from reaching another level in soul cultivation. However, there were no more Bosses above Level 120 here, so Lin Chen ran towards Shanghai. Shanghai Before the game invaded, it was the most prosperous city in the Blue¡¯s Dragon Kingdom. But now, those buildings that were hundreds of meters tall had all disappeared. There was a deste and gloomy feeling everywhere. There were even some ces that revealed a sinister aura. Especially in the original area of the East Sea. This used to be the center of prosperity. But now¡­ There was only gloom. As Lin Chen walked, many low-level monsters avoided him. As he walked, he unknowingly arrived at the river. At this moment, a wooden boat suddenly appeared out of thin air by the river. Then, an old woman smiled and asked, ¡°Young man, do you want to cross the river?¡± The old woman smiled sinisterly. However, this old woman looked like someone from the Blue. There was actually someone here? Moreover, she could still support a boat on the river¡­ This was obviously unscientific! Lin Chen immediately felt that something was wrong. Then, he perked up¡­ It was obvious that he had encountered a supernatural event. Then¡­ In other words, the old woman in front of him was actually not human. However, she was not transformed by demon beasts. Instead, she was¡­ an undead! ¡°Your wooden boat is actually just a wooden stick. Can it really carry me?¡± Lin Chen replied to the old woman. In the next moment, the old woman¡¯s true form was revealed. She was indeed an undead! ¡°Hmph, you actually saw through it at a nce. Then¡­ hand over your life!¡± The old woman¡¯s voice changed. It became a voice that did not sound like a human. ¡°That¡¯s right. How can an undead speak? It must be a demon beast controlling you from behind¡­ Hehe, evil creature, why aren¡¯t you revealing your true body?¡± As soon as Lin Chen finished speaking, he shed at the river with Enchanted Half Moon sh! BANG! The river water exploded. Then, an ugly thing that looked like a water ghost kept screaming. However, at this moment, the undead old woman had turned into a malicious ghost. Her hair was disheveled. Her hands even had scarlet nails that were a few centimeters long as she screamed and rushed towards Lin Chen. That shrill cry almost made Lin Chen lose his mind¡­ Lin Chen suddenly remembered that undead attacked souls! ¡°This is actually a Ghost King?¡± Lin Chen realized that something was wrong. Ghost King! In the next moment, the Water Ghost escaped and dived into the water again. It left the red-robed female undead behind and continued to attack Lin Chen. However, Lin Chen did not attack the female ghost. He only used extreme speed to dodge the female ghost¡¯s attacks. Then, Lin Chen began to chant¡­ Forbidden Spell, Undead Eternal Life! As Lin Chen continued to chant, although the red-robed female undead continued to attack, Lin Chen¡¯s soul became more and more stable without any ws, causing the female ghost¡¯s soul attack to be unable to find a ce to attack. The red-robed female Ghost King was still unwilling to give up. Since the sound wave attack failed, it kept chasing after Lin Chen, wanting to enter his body and attack. Lin Chen kept dodging. Finally, a strange light shed in Lin Chen¡¯s eyes. At the same time, he stopped chanting. Because¡­ The Forbidden Spell waspleted! Lin Chen stopped running and stood on the spot. He opened his hands and let the red-robed female ghost enter his body. However, in the next moment, the female ghost¡¯s shrill cry sounded again. Screams tore through the silent night sky of the Shanghai¡¯s East Sea Beach! ¡°It seems that you must have devoured a lot of undead too. You actually ate from a First Rank undead to the Ghost King Realm, and you was at the peak¡­ Could it be that you were killed when the game descended, and then you kept devouring undead, and finally grew into a Ghost King?¡± At this moment, Lin Chen looked at the female ghost in front of him. His tone was calm but carried a trace of confusion. The female ghost stood in front of Lin Chen, looking obedient. Indeed. Just now, she had already be an undead under Lin Chen! The first undead that Lin Chen had was her. Ghost King Realm! This was also the reason why Lin Chen had never attacked the female ghost before¡­ He was afraid that he would kill the female Ghost King with a single hit.. Chapter 73 - 73: A Superstar On His Belt? Fighting the Horned Dragon! Chapter 73: A Superstar On His Belt? Fighting the Horned Dragon! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, the Water Ghost Boss had already walked far away. That¡¯s right! Boss! Its name was Water Ghost, but it was actually not a ghost. ording to what Lin Chen knew, the Water Ghost was actually a type of undead. Note that dead spirits were not always undead, but dead spirits included undead. Undead was the name after death, and dead spirits¡­ There was a ss in New World called necromancers. They could be transformed from their souls after death, or they could be humans or other races who had cultivated some evil spells. Water Ghosts were also a type of necromancer. They were called Water Ghosts because their survivability underwater was extremely strong, like ghosts. Even though Lin Chen was much stronger than the Water Ghost, he did not rashly chase it into the vast river. After all, there were more than just the Water Ghost under the water. Perhaps there were even more undead! Or, other races. However, Lin Chen only had one life. Naturally, he had to be more cautious. At this moment, Lin Chen was standing on the shore, sizing up the red-robed female ghost. He felt that she was very familiar! Ghost Kings were definitely nurtured from low-level undead and controlled by special methods. For example, Lin Chen had relied on an undead forbidden spell to control the red-robed female Ghost King. He had to let her devour more undead to nurture her. A big ghost eating a small ghost! The ghosts and undead in New World were actually a concept. Ordinary undead would only hide in the darkness. Moreover, the undead were actually afraid of humans. They never took the initiative to provoke humans. Unless the undead were controlled by someone with ill intentions. Or perhaps the undead¡¯s obsession was too strong. Then, what was the reason why this red-robed female Ghost King in front of him was worth the Water Ghost nurturing her into a Ghost King? One had to know that the moment New World descended into reality, the entire Blue fell. In Shanghai, the most prosperous city in the Dragon Kingdom at that time, it could be said to be filled with elites and experts. There were countless undead that could be nurtured. Why did the Water Ghost Boss only choose this female ghost? ¡°Ghost King, you should have developed intelligence, right?¡± Lin Chen said. The red-robed female ghost actually nodded. She could understand! ¡°Then can you remove this terrifying appearance and reveal your original appearance to be more docile?¡± Lin Chen spoke again. In the next moment, the red-robed female Ghost King¡¯s true appearance appeared. There was even exquisite makeup! This time, Lin Chen recognized her at a nce¡­ Wasn¡¯t she previously a famous celebrity!? What was her name again? She seemed to be called Yang Yourong! Yes, that was the name. Although Lin Chen did not pay much attention to the entertainment industry, he recognized her. It was because she was a very inspirational female celebrity and a strong career woman. As a celebrity, she had established her own studio early on and even produced many good dramas and even movies. It was a ssic example of a sessful civilian sess! However, in that huge disaster for the Blue, she did not have the game ount of New World, so she did not inherit any abilities. In the end, she died at the moment of the disaster. And now, she had be the red-robed female Ghost King. ¡°Sister Yourong!¡± Lin Chen sighed with emotion. It was no wonder that her undead state after her death would be chosen and nurtured by the Water Ghost Boss. It was precisely because she was an elite human when she was alive that she had a huge obsession after she died¡­ ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll follow me.¡± Lin Chen spoke. Then, he turned around and left. Yang Yourong floated behind him. ¡°There were at least ten million people in the entire Shanghai at the moment of the disaster¡­ And since there¡¯s a Water Ghost Boss here, it can¡¯t be just a single Ghost King, right?¡± Lin Chen muttered, ¡°Although I can¡¯t catch the Water Ghost, I have to find all the undead controlled by it to prevent them from being aplices to it and harming others in the future!¡± After making up his mind, Lin Chen wandered around Shanghai. Of course, this wandering was not without purpose. He used an undead forbidden spell to see undead that ordinary people could not see and find undead hiding in the darkness¡­ For example, in a haunted house in the suburbs, Lin Chen found a family of five evil spirits. There was no need for Lin Chen to do anything. Yang Yourong directly transformed into a Ghost King and devoured this family. The entire Shanghai was filled with scenes of ghosts eating ghosts. Lin Chen was different from the Water Ghost Boss. After all, they could only hide in the rivers,kes, and seas and wait for those who had been forced to drown by the disaster and the Bosses toe knocking on their door¡­ Lin Chen could directly capture all the undead wandering on the surface. When dawn appeared in the east, Yang Yourong was already full. She had devoured at least hundreds of thousands of souls. An exnation was required here. Not everyone could turn into undead or ghosts after death. The formation of undead and ghosts required the support of powerful obsessions when they were alive. After searching the entire Shanghai, Lin Chen was certain that he could not find any other ghosts or undead. At this moment, Yang Yourong did not show any signs of breaking through again to the next level. Although she was a Ghost King, her spiritual body could only appear to be many times taller than those low-level undead or ghosts when she transformed into a Ghost King. She did not have the ability to condense her spiritual body. ¡°It seems that you still have a big appetite!¡± Lin Chen was speechless. However, there was nock of undead. Lin Chen had Yang Yourong attach herself as a spirit to the inside of his belt. He truly had a big superstar hanging on his waist now. She used to be a big star! Then, Lin Chen began to deal with the various Bosses on the ground in Shanghai. As for those in the water¡­ everyone should mind their own business! Before obtaining a powerful water-element forbidden spell, Lin Chen would not go into the water. Of course, Lin Chen wanted to eliminate the Boss of Shanghai to reduce the pressure of the beast tide in a few days. The Boss in the water would not participate in the beast tide attack. He coulde back to kill it in the future. After Lin Chen cleared all the Level 120 and 130 Bosses in Shanghai, Lin Chen¡¯s soul cultivation had also reached the peak of Level 9! [Lin Chen] [ss: Celestial] [Level: 165] [Experience Points: 2.5 billion /16 billion] [HP: 242,496] [Mana: 332,280] [Magic Attack: 265,824] [Physical Attack: 265,824] [SPD: 970.2 yards per second] [Soul Cultivation: Level 9 (Peak)] [Soul Experience: 80,000 / 600,000] [Soul Attributes: All Attributes increase by 60%, All Skills increase by 6 Levels, Skill Points +60] [Possession Status: 3] [Possession Bonus: Mythical+45%, Epic+40%, Epic+40%] [Constitution: 4210+2526 (+125%)] [Spirit: 9,230+5,538 (+125%)] [Strength: 9,230+5,538 (+125%)] [Agility: 4,900+2,940 (+125%)] After possessing the three pets, Lin Chen¡¯s attribute panel in its strongest form was like this. His speed was close to a thousand yards per second. Both of his attack stats were more than 265,000, and he had nearly 250,000 HP. However, this was not the strongest possible state! This was because Lin Chen was already Level 165. However, he was only using Level 120 crafted equipment. However, the high-level crafted design blueprints and materials in Lin Chen¡¯s hands were given to Duan Zhutian and Lin Qiaoqiao, the two equipment masters who had been recruited to Sky Moon City. In the past, the two of them were NPCs in New World, but now, they were the two chief equipment cksmiths of Sky Moon City. There was still a difference between reality and the game. Therefore, although Lin Chen did not have many high-level equipment design blueprints in his hands, and there were only more than 50 in total, it would take at least three to four days toplete them all. Lin Chen was not in a hurry. Moreover, there were a total of more than 50 pieces of equipment. It was hard to say if they could drop high-star crafted equipment. If it was not a nine-star or eight-star, Lin Chen might as well continue using these Level 120 crafted items. As for the set items¡­ Currently, Lin Chen was not considering it. Unless he had a dual-attack equipment set that met his requirements. However, Celestial seemed to be a unique profession. It was hard to say if there was a set equipment for the Celestial. Next, Lin Chen found a few Level 140 Bosses. Three two-headed demons. Three two-headed pythons. They all upied different territories. It did not take Lin Chen long to kill them. Instead, he spent most of his time running around. After devouring the souls, he collected the materials. Currently, Lin Chen had a lot of skin, teeth, ws, and other materials from these monsters. These materials were definitely useful for strengthening equipment or enchantment, but so far, Lin Chen had not tried them. Because¡­ The materials were far from enough! When equipment was enchanted, there would be an additional attribute. A golden attribute bonus! Although not all of these bonuses were top-notch, there were still many. For example¡­ Sharpness +30 bonus attribute. If it appeared on a weapon, your attack¡¯s armor pration or spell pration would increase by 20 to 30%. There was a chance that it would ignore 30 to 60% of the other party¡¯s defense. However, this attribute was very random in its appearance, and it consumed a lot of materials. The materials Lin Chen had gathered so far were not enough to enchant Heaven¡¯s Secret. Therefore, Lin Chen was definitely not using them. After all, it was time for him to change his equipment. He was not far from the First Rank. Lin Chen continued to search because in a human city as big and prosperous as Shanghai, it was very likely that a Level 180 or even a First Rank Boss would appear. However, Lin Chen should not be able to fight a First Rank Boss yet. However, he could try a Level 180 Boss! There was probably no one from the Blue who had aplished such a magnificent feat yet. After searching for a while, Lin Chen finally weed this opportunity. Outer Mountain Ind. It was still within the territory of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. It was considered to be within the sea. There was a huge beast entrenched here¡­ Horned Dragon! It was a very ancient dragon with an extremely strong oriental aura. Legend had it that they were one of the Eastern Divine Dragons. The difference was that they did not have true dragon horns, so they were much weaker than real divine dragons. However, they had the body of a dragon and were much stronger than flood dragons. A Level 180 Boss! It was unimaginable. It was actually still in its infant form. Horned Dragon was a young dragon. When its horns grew out longer, it would be a divine dragon. Level 180! It was 15 levels higher than Lin Chen. He was targeting a monster above his level again. Lin Chen looked at the horned dragon and swallowed. The ground he was standing on was filled with the bones of variousrge monsters¡­ It was extremely terrifying! The skeletons of these monsters were also announcing the strength of the horned dragon in front of Lin Chen. It was very powerful! Its huge dragon head and eyes were like huge fluorescent torches as it stared straight at Lin Chen. Roar- A dragon¡¯s roar. In an instant, the world changed. Dark clouds covered the sun! Chapter 74 - 74: Sea Demon Guris, Always Attacking Dirtily! Chapter 74: Sea Demon Guris, Always Attacking Dirtily! Trantor: Henvee Trantions This was the authentic Eastern Divine Dragon! Even Lin Chen found it unbelievable. The horned dragon could really mobilize the energy of heaven and earth and create a celestial phenomenon. It was really powerful! Facing such a horned dragon¡­ To be honest, Lin Chon really did not think that he could deal with it. Most importantly, his soul cultivation had caught up, but his equipment had not. Even so, he couldn¡¯t escape, right? He was already here. What if he could lure it to Sky Moon City and he replenished the energy of the God ying Array? Lin Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. Currently, the God ying Array was just short of an array spirit Horned Dragon was in the form of a young dragon. It would definitely be able to grow in the future! When it grew into a true divine dragon, the God ying Array¡¯s God ying Strike would be even stronger. This idea was really feasible. With this in mind, Lin Chen made his move. He was extremely fast. However, he did not use Star Power Burst on the horned dragon. Because¡­ Lin Chen had never thought that he could defeat the horned dragon here. He was here to attract aggro. T should be able to outrun itter, right?¡¯ Lin Chen thought to himself. Enchanted Half Moon sh! This attack was aimed at the horned dragon¡¯s ws. There was also damage. However, the dual attack effect caused by physical and magic damage did not exceed 100,000 damage. A Level 180 Boss had at least 10 million HP! This¡­ How the hell was he supposed to fight! Lin Chen turned around and ran. Roar! The horned dragon let out a long cry and chased after him. Lin Chen flew quickly in front while the horned dragon opened its mouth and bit down from behind. Quickness! Liu Chen sped up again and pulled away. The horned dragon bit the air and raised its head and leaned back¡­ It was umting power! Then, a water arrow shot out. Seven Stars Energy Gathering! Lin Chon teleported and dodged. At this moment, the horned dragon tilted its head. Its eyes wore wide open, and it actually looked a little cute. Then, it turned around. It went back again¡­ Lin Chen was speechless! How could they y like this? ¡¯You¡¯re already here, but you¡¯ve only chased for a short while before going back to guard your nest?1 Just as Lin Chen was feeling helploss, a huge mouth suddenly rushed out of the sea below and bit at him. Lin Chon teleported again. Then, he hold Heaven¡¯s Secret and stood in the air. Ho saw a soa demon standing straight on the sea after missing. The sea demon was actually an azure dragon! It seemed to be the same sea demon as thest time he met Gold Spear in Shanghai. At this moment, Lin Chen red at him and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s you again! Hmph, it seems that your Sea Demon Race really wants to start a war with the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Now, I¡¯m a Viscount of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. You dare to attack me?¡± Hehe, so you¡¯re already a Viscount¡­ Don¡¯t be angry. My name is Guris. I¡¯m a sea demon. 1 was just joking with you,¡± The Azure Dragon actually spoke. It was Just that his voice was low and muffled. It was also a little hoarse. However, it was very loud. The Azure Dragon was also a dragon, but it was a dragon in the water. It could not bepared to the Divine Dragon. Lin Chen sneered. ¡°Your joke isn¡¯t funny at all¡­ if I was swallowed by you just now, wouldn¡¯t I have be your food now?¡± The weak are prey to the strong. Don¡¯t you understand this principle, Viscount? However, if 1 can¡¯t hit you with one strike, 1 don¡¯t have the ability to go to the sky to get you now. Why should Viscount be angry? Just pretend that you haven¡¯t seen this little demon!1¡® The Azure Dragon actually spoke in a tone of discussing to make peace. With Lin Chen¡¯s experience, he could tell at once that this Azure Dragon probably did not dare to really anger the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Therefore, he immediately shouted, ¡°No, how can there be such a convenient thing? I must inform the Sea Conqueror Province¡¯s Gold Spear about today¡¯s matter and even report it to the Dragon Spirit King and the Parliament. Currently, there¡¯s no war in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. It¡¯s time to start a war with the Sea Demon Race!¡± Hehe, for a mere Viscount, you¡¯re quite arrogant¡­ Do you have the ability to make the Dragon Spirit Kingdom start a war with us? However, I¡¯m indeed in the wrong today, but wo can be considered to have be friends after a fight.¡± The Old Dragon¡¯s voice continued, ¡°You seem to want to kill that horned dragon, but it¡¯s a divine dragon after all. It can upy that ind because it can ride the clouds and fog. We sea demons really can¡¯t do anything to it because it can fly. But if you really want it to die, if you believe me and lure it here, as long as you think of a way to bring it lower than a thousand meters above the sea surface, I¡¯m confident that I can kill it with a single strike! After that, I¡¯ll enjoy its body and you can devour its soul. How about that?¡± No, I want the horned dragon¡¯s body too. How could Lin Chen believe it? This fellow was best at sneak attacks. This was a repeat from before. Previously, in Shanghai, when Lin Chen had just received Bai Shuyi, it had ambushed back then too. However, that time, it had ambushed the Boss rather than Lin Chen and swallowed it in one bite. Now that the Azure Dragon had asked Lin Chen to lure the Horned Dragon over and even asked Lin Chen to think of a way to lure the Horned Dragon to fly at a low altitude, Lin Chen would definitely have to fly at a low altitude himself At that time, wouldn¡¯t the Azure Dragon directly swallow Lin Chen? Guris was clearly an old dog who loved fighting dirty with sneak attacks. Lin Chen was not a fool. He definitely could not believe Guris! It seems that the Viscount still doesn¡¯t believe in the little demon¡­ Since that¡¯s the case, 1¡¯11 tell you the method to lure the horned dragon away from that ind. After that, you¡¯ll lure the horned dragon away and I¡¯ll enjoy all the demon beasts on that ind. The grudge between us will be written off How about that?¡± The Azure Dragon said again. This time, Lin Chen agreed. ¡°Alright, the demon beasts on that ind arc not my pets anyway. I can make this deal¡­ Tell me, how can I make the horned dragon chase after me?¡± There¡¯s a dragon pearl on the ind that has been nurtured. When the dragon pearl absorbs the essence of the world and reaches its maximum value, the horned dragon will take the dragon pearl into its mouth and grow dragon horns to be a divine dragon. That¡¯s a precious treasure of the horned dragon! If you can take the dragon pearl away, the horned dragon will definitely chase you to the ends of the world!¡± The Azure Dragon then reminded Lin Chen. Perhaps afraid that Lin Chen would fail, it added, ¡°But you have to be careful because the horned dragon values the Dragon Pearl too much. If you really take it, it will definitely fight you to the death¡­ At that time, don¡¯t be unable to defeat it.¡± Understood, I¡¯ll go make preparations first.¡± Lin Chen flew into the sky. This time, he had learned his lesson. The bite of the Azure Dragon that jumped out of the water just now still left him with lingering fear. This lesson was very deep. In the future, when he flew on the sea again, he could not be lower than 2,000 meters above sea level! Lin Chen had been controlling his height. He returned to Shanghai City first. Then, he headed straight for Sky Moon City. What should he do if he couldn¡¯t defeat the Boss? Then, he could only spend money! Lin Chen found Winter and went straight to the point. ¡°I need a lot of special materials for arrays. Geng Metal Essence, Wind-Suppression Bead, Hidden Thunder Staff, Stone Energy Crystal, Water Repelling Pearl, Elven Wood, Lightning Crystal Ball, and Sacred Magic Stones. I want as many as you have. I can buy them over a long period of time, and the price can be higher than the market price.¡± 10% above the market price. If City Lord Lin agrees, I have a batch in my hands now.¡± Winter smiled and said, ¡°Twenty Sacred Magic Stones and no less than ten of each of the other materials,,. After City Lord Lin buys them, you can at least charge the God ying Array to more than a thousand spiritual energy. However, that would be too wasteful. You can keep them to slowly charge it. Alright, I¡¯ll take them all! Lin Chon did not waste any time. With so many materials, he needed 600 million gold coins! Six dazzling soul crystals! Lin Chen¡¯s heart ached too! However, for the horned dragon and the God ying Array in the future, he still had to spend this money. ording to our agreement, City Lord Lin can get 35% of the 600 million gold coins, which is about 200 million. Therefore, City Lord Lin only needs to give 400 million gold coins or four dazzling soul crystals.¡± Winter reminded him. This price was very cheap. Happy cooperation. Lin Chepleted the transaction with Winter. Then, he charged the God ying Array to 150 Spiritual Energy points. With energy, the God ying Array would be able to deal with the horned dragon. However, at this moment, the sky was also dark. Lin Chen immediately left Sky Moon City. This time, he still went to Dragon Sea City first. There were also many wandering undead and ghosts in Dragon Sea City. Lin Chen released Yang Yourong and lot her devour them herself. As for Lin Chen, he deactivated the pct fusion. Then, he found a high spot and closed his eyes. He also wanted to sleep. When Lin Chen woke up, the sun had already risen. The three pots guarded him. Yang Yourong also returned to his belt. Lin Chen could sense that Yang Yourong had made a breakthrough. However, she was not at the Ghost Ruler Realm, but the peak of the Ghost King Realm! Yang Yourong¡¯s Ghost Spirit Body seemed to have be more solid, but it was still in the form of a spiritual body, so she could be big or small. As long as she wanted to, she could even hide in Lin Chen¡¯s hair. This was the aspect of the spiritual body. Lin Chen rested very well. With the protection of the three pets, at least no monsters could disturb him in the old site of Dragon Sea City. Time to work. Lin Chen stretched. In the sky, the sun seemed to have grown bigger. Moreover, the rising sun was as red as blood. Liu Chen flew towards the sea. This time, there was no need to take a detour to Shanghai City. He could remember where the horned dragon was. Along the way, he could see traces of the activities of many sea demons. There were even sea demons wreaking havoc on some inds. Lin Chen did not care about these. In the game, sea demons were an independent race. It was the same after invading reality. Sea demons were not only a race, but they could also speak. There were also sea areas that belonged to them. Although Lin Chon was a Viscount of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom and had even been recognized by the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, he knew very well that the Dragon Spirit Kingdom acknowledged him and Sky Moon City because¡­ the Dragon Spirit King and Gold Spear needed Lin Chon and Sky Moon City to be pawns. Then, Gold Spear would use this pawn to help them deal with the nobles. However, Lin Chen did not want to be a pawn for others. Nor did he want to be a chess piece in the hands of others. So¡­ Lin Chon had to think of all ways to be stronger! Horned Dragon. It was the most ideal target for the current array spirit of the God ying Array. Its growth potential was extremely high! Therefore, even if it was a risk that he would anger it and make it chase after him, Lin Chen did not care¡­ He infiltrated the small ind upied by the horned dragon. This time, Lin Chen deliberately avoided the horned dragon¡¯s line of sight. Lin Chon sneaked around the ind and finally found a huge cave covered by a waterfall. The water pirs left behind in front of the cave entrance were like crystal pearl curtains. Then, there seemed to be something faintly glowing inside the cave¡­ Could it be that the Dragon Pearl is inside? Lin Chon immediately perked up! Chapter 75 - 75: Subduing the Horned Dragon, Advancing the God Slaying Array! Chapter 75: Subduing the Horned Dragon, Advancing the God ying Array! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The light in the cave rippled. There was also the sound of water dripping. Although the sound of water was slightly less frequent, it gave people a veryfortable feeling. Lin Chen entered the cave. On the ground, there was not only soil or rocks. There were also some strange flowers and nts, and there was even a stream in the cave. The water was very clear. Further in was a clean stone tform. It was spotless. Beside it, there were also some fallen horn skins. As well as the scales that had molted. When he saw this, Lin Chen was certain¡­ This should be the ce where the horned dragon often came. Its nest was not here. The top of the ind was where it should be. That was its pce. So¡­ What was it doing here so often? On the clean stone tform, the floating pearl that was the size of a milky white bowl was the only exnation. Dragon Pearl! This was the first time Lin Chen had seen it. It was very real. It was like a description in a myth¡­ New World was indeed an online game with abination of East and West myths! Lin Chen was secretly amazed. However, he took the Dragon Pearl without hesitation. At that moment, the cave loosened. Even the entire ind shook. ¡°ROAR!¡± A dragon¡¯s roar resounded in this world. ¡°Oh no, this guy has discovered me!¡± Lin Chen was shocked. His original n was to escape from the ind after obtaining the Dragon Pearl and wait for the horned dragon to catch up. But now¡­ As soon as Lin Chen left the cave, the horned dragon appeared in front of him. Swoosh! The water pir immediately sprayed at Lin Chen. Although it was only a water pir, the tree that could only be encircled by two or three people was directly drowned by this water pir and even uprooted. Lin Chen¡¯s reaction was fast, and he immediately activated his speed to the limit and jumped up. Behind Lin Chen, the entire cave was directly drowned by the water pir. In an instant, soil and rocks flew everywhere! ¡°D*mn, so fierce!¡± Lin Chen no longer hesitated. He turned around and ran. Judging from the horned dragon¡¯s performance, its attributes were much stronger than Lin Chen¡¯s under its anger. Lin Chen¡¯s only advantage now might be speed. This time, the horned dragon was really chasing after Lin Chen to the death. Moreover, it was not just chasing. There were also all kinds of terrifying spells that kept attacking Lin Chen. For example, when Lin Chen was flying at high speed, water vapor suddenly condensed in all directions. Later on, this water vapor actually turned into a water dragon that gradually condensed and took shape in the air before sweeping over Lin Chen¡­ This was a water-type forbidden spell: Raging Dragon! Good God. Lin Chen was shocked! He was mainly shocked by this horned dragon¡¯s control over water-type spells. This could be seen from the speed of the water dragon in the air. In fact, the horned dragon did not even need to chant. It could even use Forbidden Spells at will! Without thinking, Lin Chen activated Seven Stars Energy Gathering. In the beginning, the Seven Stars Energy Gathering only had three bars of energy. Lin Chen instantly exhausted all three bars of energy to dodge thisrge-scale forbidden spell attack. However, this was the sea. A lot of the seawater was used by the horned dragon, sometimes forming a for a while and sometimes solidifying into ice for a while. In short, it kept attacking Lin Chen. At the same time, the horned dragon kept roaring, but at the beginning, the horned dragon paid attention to maintaining its height. It seemed that it also knew that there were many ferocious beasts under the water! These ferocious beasts might be much higher level than it. However, as thend got closer and closer, the horned dragon¡¯s spell attacks were all resolved by Lin Chen. Otherwise, he would directly tank the spells. The horned dragon was also anxious. Its anger made it forget the ferocity of the demon beasts in the sea. With a dash, the horned dragon descended rapidly, almost sticking close to the surface of the sea. At the same time, all the seawater below was controlled and kept piling up like a huge tsunami. Another Forbidden Spell repeated¡­ Raging Dragon! However, the water dragon this time was more than ten timesrger than before! The huge water dragon seemed to want to devour everything. At this moment, Lin Chen felt that something was wrong¡­ That was because the horned dragon was actually so bold. Flying close to the sea? It was simply courting death! ¡°No, I can¡¯t let the sea demons have it easy!¡± Lin Chen was very vignt. He knew that Sea Demon Guris was definitely paying attention to the horned dragon¡¯s movements. This dirty bastard was best at sneak attacks. At this moment, Lin Chen, who was in the sky, was also staring at the sea. A huge ck shadow swept across the bottom of the sea¡­ Sea Demon, Guris! Its really was targeting the horned dragon. The horned dragon was iparably furious, as if it had gone crazy! ¡°Not good.¡± Lin Chen¡¯s expression tightened. At this moment, another Raging Dragon spell surged up from behind him and swept towards him¡­ Below, Guris was already charging for a sneak attack. Its target was the horned dragon above. ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore! Forbidden Spell, Divine Elephant Stepping on the Nine Heavens!¡± Lin Chen looked at the huge torrential water dragon that was sweeping towards him and could only think of one way¡­ That was to use the three seconds of invincibility of the Divine Elephant spell, coupled with his speed that exceeded the speed of sound by three times and the Dharma power of the divine elephant to stop Guris! Hmph! The Divine Elephant Dharma Idol appeared. The moment Lin Chen¡¯s rapidly descending body came into contact with the monstrous water dragon, the ancient divine elephant¡¯s Dharma Idol pierced through the water dragon and arrived on the sea in less than two seconds. Then, Lin Chen¡¯s kick carried the ancient divine elephant¡¯s Dharma Idol and ruthlessly stomped down! At this moment, Guris jumped out of the sea with his bloody mouth wide open, wanting to bite the horned dragon. However, the ancient divine elephant¡¯s Dharma Idol stepped on its front jaw ruthlessly.. Chapter 76 - 76: Subduing the Horned Dragon, Advancing the Chapter 76: Subduing the Horned Dragon, Advancing the God ying Array! (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions BANG! In fact, Guris had also discovered Lin Chen¡¯s attack. It deliberately adjusted its angle, but Lin Chen was faster. He instantly changed the angle of his foot and hit it. Guris, who had just jumped out of the sea and was about to continue flying into the sky, was shocked by this kick for a moment. In this short period of time, the horned dragon had already flown into the sky. However, at the same time, Guris bit at Lin Chen again. However, Lin Chen dodged with Seven Stars Energy Gathering. In the next moment, some tentacles appeared on the surface of the sea. However, Lin Chen was like a ghost. After a few teleportations, he flew into the sky. ¡°Hmph!¡± Guris harrumphed and sank to the bottom of the sea. He knew that he would not have a chance again. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Lin Chen heaved a sigh of relief. However, at this moment, he raised his head and discovered that the horned dragon was high in the sky, its huge eyes looking over with watery eyes. At the same time, dragon saliva kept falling from his mouth. At this moment, it should have had a chance to attack Lin Chen. However, the horned dragon did not make a move. The man and the dragon looked at each other. A momentter, the horned dragon turned around and left. ¡°Hey!¡± Lin Chen shouted, ¡°You¡¯re not chasing me anymore?¡± Damn! He was speechless. It didn¡¯t even want the Dragon Pearl? The horned dragon turned around. ¡°Follow me and protect the city for the people of the Blue. Be the array spirit of the God ying Array. I¡¯ll return this dragon pearl to you. Also¡­ there are plenty of dazzling soul crystals. I¡¯ll give you enough cultivation resources!¡± Lin Chen did not care if the horned dragon understood him or not. From the horned dragon¡¯s actions just now, it was obvious that this fellow was sentient. The horned dragon turned around and arrived in front of Lin Chen. It was not aggressive at all. A momentter, the horned dragon roared into the sky. ¡°I¡¯ll return the Dragon Pearl to you now!¡± Lin Chen did not know what it meant. However, since the horned dragon was going back anyway, there was no point in holding the Dragon Pearl. What he wanted was not the Dragon Pearl, as it was not any treasure to him. What he wanted was the horned dragon! He wanted the array spirit of the God ying Array! The Dragon Pearl was thrown into the air and bitten by the horned dragon. It flew into the sky. After going back and forth in the sky a few times, the horned dragon returned to Lin Chen and spat out the Dragon Pearl. Obviously, it had no effect. Was it because the Dragon Pearl was not full of spiritual energy? As Lin Chen thought about this, he took out a dazzling soul stone from his storage ring and tried to inject it into the Dragon Pearl. However, it could not be injected. After some thought, Lin Chen took out the Sacred Magic Stone. This time, it worked! The Dragon Pearl shone brightly. Roar! The horned dragon was overjoyed. It seemed to have sensed something as well. At this moment, Lin Chen said sneakily, ¡°This is a Sacred Magic Stone. It¡¯s very precious. I only have this one on me, but¡­ there are still many cities on the Blue. If you¡¯re willing to follow me to Sky Moon City and be the guardian spirit, I¡¯ll provide you with enough of this Sacred Magic Stone. How about that?¡± In response to Lin Chen, the horned dragon flew to his side. Then, it lowered its head and gestured for Lin Chen to stand on its head. This horned dragon was actually so young that it was hornless. On its huge head, there was plenty of space for a person to stand. Then, he headed west. About three hourster, the horned dragon arrived at Sky Moon City. At this moment, many people in the city were leveling up or mining. There were also some people who had actually started to develop side jobs. Duan Zhutian, Lin Qiaoqiao, and some professions for the new life here, such as pharmacists, array masters, and so on. There were shops in the city, as well as NPCs recruited by Lin Chen in the past. Now, the people of the Blue could find them to be apprentices and learn the craftsmanship of equipment in the shops, or learn the ability to refine medicine and pills. However, at this moment, dark clouds suddenly surged in the sky. People who were already familiar with New World hurriedly looked up. Many people knew some phenomenon had appeared. Either a big shot hade, or an unknown powerhouse had appeared¡­ In the end, when the horned dragon appeared in the air with Lin Chen standing on its head, everyone eximed! ¡°Holy shit!¡± ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t see it, right? Isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t this our Eastern Divine Dragon?¡± ¡°Oh my god, this is too exciting!¡± ¡°The City Lord is actually standing on the head of the divine dragon¡­ The City Lord is awesome!¡± Amidst everyone¡¯s exmations, the horned dragonnded. It was as if¡­ it had fallen from the sky. BOOM! The huge horned dragon fell outside the City Lord Manor of Sky Moon City, in the bottomless dark river that surrounded the entire City Lord Manor. It waspletely gone. However, Lin Chen could sense the horned dragon¡¯s existence. Next, the Sacred Magic Stone was thrown into the underground river. Then, Lin Chen recited the incantation. ¡°The array spirit will apany you, and the array diagram willst forever!¡± The array spirit appeared. After waiting for about ten seconds, the horned dragon responded and officially became the array spirit of the God ying Array! From that moment on, with the array spirit, the attributes of the God ying Array also changed! [God ying Array] [Level: 9] [Owner recognition: Lin Chen] [Array Spirit: Green Dragon] [Status: Dormant] [Spiritual Energy: 180] [Consumption: In a dormant state, two points of spiritual energy is consumed every month. Activating the array will consume 4.0 points of spiritual energy each time, and activationsts for one day. The spiritual energy can be replenished with special materials.] [Effect 1: In a dormant state, the array master within the array will permanently obtain a 25% increase in all attributes. At the same time, the array master can mark any target at will. If the marked person is in the range of the God ying Array, all their attributes will be reduced by 25%. (The upper limit is 5 targets. You can change the target at will.) When the array is activated, this effect will not disappear. It can stack with the activated buff!] [Effect 2: When activated, all allies recognized by the array master in the array will receive a mark. This mark can increase all attributes by 15% and they will be immune to the damage of the God ying Array.] [Effect 3: Activating the array requires the array master to chant for 30 seconds. All allies within the array master¡¯s perception will receive a 15% boost of all attributes. The array master will receive a 35% boost of all attributes and reduce all enemy attributes by 35%!] [God ying Strike: Exhausts all Spiritual Energy (Upper limit of 120 Spiritual Energy, The higher the Spiritual Energy consumed, the higher the damage, dealing a percentage of damage ording to the Spiritual Energy) andunches a powerful attack. Then, the array enters permanent hibernation, and all effects disappear. After replenishing Spiritual Energy to 120, it can be activated again. This attack deals 60% of the target¡¯s HP, 400% of the array master¡¯s both attack stats, and 400% of the array spirit¡¯s both attack stats in damage! Chanting time: 1 minute, can be interrupted!] As expected, the God ying Array had be stronger! Moreover, the God ying Strike no longer consumed all the spiritual energy. There was an upper limit. In terms of attribute increase and weakening, it had increased by about 5%. As for the horned dragon, it had also be a Green Dragon! It should be considered an adult now. With the God ying Array and an adult Green Dragon that had already stepped into the First Rank¡­ The current Sky Moon City could be said to be even more stable! However, this was far from enough! Next, Lin Chen had to be stronger. He was not the only one. As for his undead spirit, she also had to increase her strength. After all, there was no shortage of undead on the entire Blue! Chapter 77 - 77: Leaving Sky Moon City Again, Dragon Spirit Town Chapter 77: Leaving Sky Moon City Again, Dragon Spirit Town Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Horned Dragon became a Green Dragon. It seemed that the Dragon Pearl had beenpleted. The current Green Dragon was at the First Rank. Ranki, early stage. Only then did Lin Chen find out that Soul Rank One, Rank Two, and Rank Three were divided into early stage, middle stage,te stage, and peak stage. It was no longer divided by levels. Then, he estimated that every small stage of advancement required a huge amount of experience points. From the looks of it, the Horned Dragon had only be a Green Dragon afterpleting the Dragon Pearl. Lin Chen would probably reach Level 180 eventually. It was impossible for him to have any bottlenecks. As long as his experience points were full, he would level up¡­ In any case, everything below Soul Rank 1 was calcted in soul levels from 1 to 9. After the First Rank, he would truly step into another level. At this moment, Lin Chen summoned the Green Dragon. In the dark river outside the City Lord Residence, a huge dragon head poked out of the water. There was a Dragon Pearl in its mouth. With just a breath, it could make the withered trees around the underground river grow leaves again¡­ It seemed that after transforming into the Green Dragon, it had gained a little more ability. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a few more Sacred Magic Stones. Inject them into the Dragon Pearl and you can cultivate continuously. If you sense that Sky Moon City is in danger and they can¡¯t deal with it, you just have to make a move once. At the same time, you can let me know through the God ying Array, alright?¡± Lin Chen asked. He knew that Green Dragon would not speak. However, it could understand. Green Dragon nodded slowly. Lin Chen directly handed over the seven Sacred Magic Stones in his hand to it. ¡°Wu~¡± The Green Dragon let out a soft cry. Some water vapor came out of its nostrils and sprayed on Lin Chen¡¯s head. Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Go. I¡¯ll get someone to put some fish or demon beasts in the dark river when 1 return.¡± The Green Dragon sank into the water. Only then did Zhang Chunlin dare toe over. He looked at Lin Chen and asked, ¡°Boss¡­ This, this is a dragon! Does it¡­ eat humans?¡± Obviously, everyone was worried about this. A Green Dragon! Strong. Other than Lin Chen, no one should be its match. If Lin Chen was not around, wouldn¡¯t the entire Sky Moon City be in trouble? ¡°Green Dragon has already be the array spirit of the God ying Array and is also the guardian of Sky Moon City. It¡¯s very smart and spiritual¡­ Do you believe me? It can distinguish good from evil. Moreover, it knows better than you who are residents of Sky Moon City and who are here to cause trouble. Therefore, you can rest assured.¡± Lin Chen looked at Bai Shuyi and the others and instructed, ¡°ording to the agreement, today is the day I¡¯m going to Fallen Leaves City to meet the provincial lord. I¡¯ll go aler. You guys continue to level up here. There are still Bosses in the surrounding areas. You can take a look and clear them out. In addition, look for some demon beasts or fish in the water. If you see them, you can catch some and throw them into the dark river.¡± ¡°You¡¯re leaving again?¡± Bai Shuyi teased, ¡°You¡¯re even the City Lord. Why are you not in the city every other day?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I need you in charge.¡± Lin Chen retorted bluntly. In fact, the way the two of them bickered waspletely determined by their personalities. There was no grudge between them. Now, in the entire Sky Moon City, only Bai Shuyi dared to continue talking to Lin Chen as a friend like this. Lin Chen felt that it was quite good. Bai Shuyi smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Why should 1 worry? I¡¯m leveling up. Who will join meter? 1 n to level up to Level 130 today. I have no choice but to level up. Lin Chen is now Level 165. He¡¯s much ahead of us!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Ling Xiaoya immediately spoke. ¡°I¡­ I still have to bring Youyou and the otherster.¡± Zhang Chunlin suddenly showed off his affection. In the end, Bai Shuyi rolled her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s as if we can¡¯t do it without you¡­ Xiaoya, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Ling Xiaoya immediately followed behind Bai Shuyi. It seemed that in the past two days, Bai Shuyi had sessfully tricked this little loli into bing her follower. ¡°And you?¡± Lin Chen looked at Jiang Tingting and asked, ¡°Are you still unable to find a team?¡± ¡°No, the four guardians of the City Lord Manor can bring me to level up.¡± Jiang Tingting said, ¡°I¡¯m about to reach Level 90. It won¡¯t be long.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Chen nodded and said, ¡°1¡¯11 leave Sky Moon City to you guys for the time being. Old Master Liu, watch the army¡¯s training and hurry up. This time, when 1 go to Fallen Leaves City, Gold Spear might mention the Empire¡¯s battlefield again¡­ This is an obligation. If we want to establish ourselves under someone else¡¯s roof, some things are inevitable.¡± Liu Quan nodded. Zhang Chunlin patted his chest, indicating that he would definitelyplete the mission. Jiang Tingting nodded and watched Lin Chen leave. This time, Lin Chen was going on a long trip. After some thought, he still went to the Soul Mountain Range. Then, he arrived at the territory of the Holy Maiden Tribe. ¡°City Lord Lin, this is your first time in our new territory.¡± Kong Lin received Lin Chen and even said, ¡°City Lord Lin, you can rest assured that the Divine Spiritualist will cultivate with us¡­ Although she¡¯s not as talented as City Lord Lin, the Divine Spiritualist is also Level 150. Now, the high priest is helping her suppress the mountain demon and let her kill this Level 150 Boss alone. City Lord Lin, this way please.¡± ¡°Yup!¡± Lin Chen followed Kong Lin to a valley. There were even more demon beasts in the mine. After all, the soul essence here was purer. In addition to using crystals to increase the progress of soul cultivation, there was also the absorption of the essence of heaven and earth. This essence was also called soul essence¡­ Where did soul essencee from? Why did these outsiders want to invade a Blue that had no cultivation realm and only had technology development? Actually, Lin Chen had also guessed it before. Now that he had gone to Dragon Sea City, Shanghai, and the inds overseas, he was even more certain of a cruel fact¡­ The so-called soul essence should have been contributed by the billions of people on the Blue after they died. For example, Gold Spear and other important members of the invader countries like Mo Yi had once told Lin Chen that they had invaded Blue because thes they were on had run out of resources. What kind of resource was that? Before the invasion, there didn¡¯t seem to be many resources on the Blue left either in the year 2150. There were not enough resources on the Blue even for just the Blue people! Therefore, the resources that the invaders were talking about werepletely different from the resources of the Blue that the people of the Blue thought. On the contrary, after the game invaded, the resources on the that the people of Blue thought were important became abundant to the extreme¡­ The Blue had expanded hundreds of times! All kinds of trees that did not exist on the Blue rose from the ground! There was also the soul crystal mines. These were not on the Blue. These were the resources brought by the invaders! Therefore, the invaders were very rich in resources. They were rich in resources to quite an exaggerated degree! Think about it. They casually tossed such arge soul crystal mine outside Sky Moon City. Just how many soul crystal mines would they have tossed onto the entire Blue? They were really rich! Then why did Gold Spear say that their mother had run out of resources, so they wanted to invade the Blue? The reason was probably¡­ Soul essence qi. This was something that could only be born from a human. Lin Chen had reason to believe that at the moment of everyone¡¯s death, their essence qi would actually overflow. There were also people¡¯s corpses, qi, and blood. These might be the reasons for creating the soul essence qi. How many people were there on the Blue? Seven to eight billion! With so many people, they could produce arge amount of soul essence. This was the resource that the invaders were talking about! It was a very cruel but real problem¡­ It was no wonder that the kingdoms of the invaders treated the people of the Blue so casually and indifferently. However, there were some kingdoms or races that desperately wanted to kill the people of the Blue. It turned out that the people of the Blue were the resources in the eyes of all the invaders. Lin Chen could now ept such a cruel reality. It was precisely because of this that Lin Chen was so eager to increase his strength. He thought for a moment and did not choose to see Liu Mengyao¡­ Now was not the time for romance. He had to embark on the path of bing stronger! Otherwise, he would be the ¡°resource¡± in the eyes of these invaders in the future. ¡°Since she¡¯s working so hard and has the help of the high priest, I won¡¯t disturb her¡­ Please help me tell her that I¡¯m going on a long trip and will rush back to see her as soon as possible.¡± Lin Chen instructed Kong Lin. ¡°Alright, City Lord Lin!¡± Kong Lin nodded. At the same time, her expression seemed to express her approval of Lin Chen¡¯s decision. ¡°In addition, I want to ask the Matriarch. The agreement that the Holy Maiden Tribe agreed to help Sky Moon City guard the two mineral veins should still be valid now, right? In order to thank the Holy Maiden Tribe for their helpst time, I n to give you another mine.¡± Lin Chen definitely did note here just to see Liu Mengyao. Actually, this was the main point. He nned to be stronger this time going outside. He would definitely kill any demons he encountered along the way. He did not know how long it would take for him to return. Lin Chen no longer had to worry about the beast tide. He would clear all the powerful Bosses around him when he left. Coupled with the existence of the Green Dragon, the beast tide could not threaten Sky Moon City at all. The only thing that worried Lin Chen was the mineral veins. However, as long as the Holy Maiden Tribe agreed to help guard them, there would be no problem. City Lord Lin, don¡¯t worry. If it¡¯s just the mineral veins, our Holy Maiden Tribe will definitely help you guard it well and not let any faction touch it.¡± Kong Lin¡¯s answer made Lin Chenpletely relieved. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t this mine be given away for nothing? This time, Lin Chen no longer had anything to worry about. He began to head west. Along the way, there were vast mountains. After walking for a long time, he finally arrived at the old site of an abandoned Blue city. This ce was almostpletely razed to the ground. However, what puzzled Lin Chen was that he actually discovered a small town with an ancient East-West architectural style here. There were also many pedestrians on the road. From their attire, they should be from the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. ¡°This ce is more than 500 kilometers away from Sky Moon City, right?¡± Lin Chen calcted in his heart¡­ In the past, this ce should have belonged to the territory of Lake City. To the north was Lake Tai. He wondered if the area of thiske had also increased a lot. Most importantly, the aquatic creatures here should be very abundant. It could be said to be a richnd. Since a small town of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom had appeared here, it should be the territory of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡­ There were eight great families in the Sea Conqueror Province. Among them, the De Family had been eliminated by Lin Chen, so who could it be? Chapter 78 - 78: Fire Family’s Territory, Fire Silk Chapter 78: Fire Family¡¯s Territory, Fire Silk Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen took out a set of clothes from his storage ring. This was exclusive fashion for the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. This was how the New World online game era described this fashion outfit. [Dragon Spirit Traveling Immortal (Male): It¡¯s the favorite outfit of some Rangers and frence cultivators in Dragon Spirit World. The costume design is appropriate, and it looks very carefree. If you wear it, you will be peerless in the crowd.] Therefore, once he changed into this set of clothes, Lin Chen would at least look no different from those rangers, itinerant cultivators, and unspecialized cultivators of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom in terms of clothes. However, he was still short of something. Lin Chen had to put on some makeup on his face. Otherwise¡­ He was afraid of being recognized! He nned to integrate into the lives of the people of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom to take a look. The ancients said that it was better to travel ten thousand miles than to read ten thousand books. The meaning of these words was actually to call for people to go out and take a look. There were many things that could only be felt true when one saw it with their own eyes. This was called experience. For example, now, the Blue had undergone a huge change and a new world had descended. If Lin Chen had always been guarding Sky Moon City, he would undoubtedly be looking at the sky from the bottom of a well. In fact, he would just be waiting for death. He had to observe more and know more. He could not rely on guesses for everything. And now, such an opportunity had appeared in front of Lin Chen. He retracted his wings and entered the streets of the town. He found a tavern. He went up to the second floor and found a seat by the window. There was a street in the town below. It was paved with cobblestones. Opposite it was a Western-style building. There were many vendors on both sides of the street. It could be said that there were all kinds of people. Lin Chen asked the shopkeeper to serve a pot of tea. Then, he was dumbfounded when he saw the menu. Stir-fried Twin-headed Python meat, Stir-fried Wild Boar kidney, Steamed Twin-headed Crocodile liver¡­ They were all demon beast ingredients. There was even an introduction to the effects of these ingredients. For example, increasing qi vitality. Or, to increase mana¡­ However, there was no enhancement of attributes. There were only two options, qi vitality and Mana. Moreover, they were all small increases. Lin Chen ordered stir-fried Twin-headed Python meat and stir-fried Wild Boar kidney. He did not want the rest for the time being. Then, he drank his tea and waited for the shopkeeper to serve the dishes. At the same time, he sized up the situation in the shop. There were many guests on the entire second floor. There were already people sitting at the table, and many of them were talking very loudly. One of them was opposite Lin Chen. The table full of burly men was especially noisy. One of them, a man with a goatee, even squatted on a stool. ¡°Shopkeeper, why haven¡¯t our dishes been served yet? Can you bear the responsibility for dying our important matters?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How are you running the shop?¡± ¡°Brother Tu, what do you think we should do after we take that woman down? I think she¡¯s quite good-looking!¡± ¡°Shut up. Did i let you speak?¡± The four men at that table did not look like good people. They all seemed like hooligans. Lin Chen originally kept a respectful distance from such people. He had no intention of doing anything. He only took a nce. However, the goateed man red at him. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Lin Chen looked away. Fortunately, the other party did not try to start any more trouble with him. However, this time, Lin Chen decided not to ¡®keep a respectful distance¡¯ from these people anymore. After dinner, the four of them immediately stood up. ¡°Shop owner, bill.¡± Lin Chen called for a server. As he paid, he watched the four of them leave the shop and walk out of the town. He followed quietly until they actually entered the forest. The forest was not peaceful. There would be demon beasts. However, these people were all Level 120. On the outskirts of a city where humans lived, there would not be any powerful Bosses. If there were, they would have long been killed by human experts. Lin Chen did not know what they were going to do, so he kept following them at a distance. Suddenly, he heard the sound of spells fighting in the forest ahead, and the air was surging. He flew up arge tree and looked down. He realized that the four people he was following were ganging up on a woman. As for that woman, she actually had the face of a ssic oriental beauty. Moreover, her attire was quite ssic oriental style as well. She held a sword in her hand and was constantly shooting out sword qi¡­ Sword qi and magic intertwined at this moment. This scene was quite exciting. However, the woman¡¯s strength seemed to be slightly inferior. Moreover, she was surrounded by four people. She was not their match at all. Although this woman was dressed like a ssic Asian beauty, Lin Chen could tell at a nce that she was not from the Blue, so he naturally had no intention of helping. However, Lin Chen did not expect that these people would not kill her after subduing the woman. ¡°Hehe, this little girl¡¯s quite fierce. She resisted a lot along the way. Now, it¡¯s finally my turn to enjoy, right?¡± The goateed man walked forward wretchedly. ¡°You guys!¡± The woman said angrily, ¡°Let go of me. Otherwise, all of you will die when my grandfatheres!¡± ¡°Yo, yo, yo, I¡¯m so scared. Isn¡¯t your grandfather me right here? Huh? Little beauty, I¡¯m here!¡± As the goateed man spoke, he pounced on the woman. The woman was restrained and could not move. Two people grabbed her and another person pressed down on her legs. The person who was pushing her back smiled and said, ¡°Brother, why are you wasting your breath on her? Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re rapists. Hurry up and finish. 1¡¯11 be the second after you¡¯re done!¡± ¡°Despicable things, you¡¯re all beasts!¡± The woman continued to curse. At this moment, Lin Chen really could not stand it anymore. However, he still did not make a move. Until¡­ When the woman resisted with all her might, she shouted, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m from the Fire Family. Do you really dare?¡± ¡°Fire¡­ Fire family?¡± The four men were stunned. It was obvious that they were afraid. Just because of the Fire Family. Who was the Fire Family? Lin Chen also knew. Fire Ash! Fire n. Sea Conqueror Province, one of the eight marquis families. It could be said that in the territory of Sea Conqueror Province, the Fire Family was the strongest. Although Lin Chen had destroyed a marquis family, the De Family was the weakest among the eight families. Moreover, the Fire Family¡¯s Patriarch, Fire Ash, was said to be stronger than Gold Spear! ¡°Could it be that Lake City is actually the Fire Family¡¯s territory?¡± Lin Chen muttered in his heart. At this moment, the goateed man spoke. ¡°Brothers, who cares if she¡¯s from the Fire Family? Now that we¡¯re in this state, don¡¯t we offend the Fire Family even if we let her go? Since we¡¯ve already offended them, we might as well be yboys!¡± ¡°That makes sense!¡± The others agreed. Lin Chen shook his head slightly. This time, there was a huge problem after finding out her identity. Originally, these four perverts might only be lustful. Now, everything was worse. After the rape, the rapists might have to silence her permanently by killing her. ¡°The Fire Family¡­ If that¡¯s the case, I can try to use her to get close to the Fire Family and test their strength. It would be best if I can talk to Fire Ash!¡± Lin Chen made up his mind. The next moment, Heaven¡¯s Secret was unsheathed. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! In just four to five breaths, the four perverts were all lying on the ground. Thest person to fall was the goateed man. He was still a littleical. His rolling eyes seemed to have sensed something. Before he died, the goateed man asked indignantly, ¡°If you want to kill someone, so be it. Why¡­ did you snatch my beard?¡± He was very depressed. If he wanted to kill someone, so be it¡­ Why did he have to snatch his beard! What kind of special fetish was this? At this moment, a goatee appeared on Lin Chen¡¯s face. Moreover, there was an additional mustache in front of his nostrils. He looked much more mature. Of course, Lin Chen did not let go of the souls of these four people. However, to Lin Chen, who was at his current cultivation level, these were all like mosquito meat. Lin Chen turned around and left. ¡°Hey, senior!¡± The woman caught up with him. However, Lin Chen pursed his lips and smiled. Then, he quickened his pace. However, Lin Chen deliberately controlled his speed and maintained a speed that the woman could catch up to. After walking for a while, the woman seemed to be tired of chasing. She stopped panting and shouted, ¡°Thank you for saving my life, Senior. I, Fire Silk, am endlessly grateful¡­¡± After saying that, she actually fell straight down. However, Lin Chen caught her at an extremely fast speed. ¡°Is she really from the Fire Family?¡± Lin Chen muttered to himself. He was very cautious. He did not let Fire Silk see his true appearance earlier. Fire Silk slowly woke up and saw Lin Chen hugging her. Her face turned slightly red and she said, ¡°Senior¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re awake? Where¡¯s your home? 1¡¯11 send you back.¡± Lin Chen deliberately changed his ent to make himself sound more like a citizen of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. ¡°My family¡­ there¡¯s a River Sun City in the north.¡± Fire Silk replied. Lin Chen nodded and sped up. He did not speak along the way and arrived at River Sun City before sunset. In the end, ording to the Fire Silk¡¯s directions, she was brought to a huge manor. Judging from the size of the manor, her family background was indeed not simple. However, to Lin Chen¡¯s disappointment, when he saw the so-called grandfather that Fire Silk mentioned, he realized that this person was not Fire Ash. ¡°I am Fire Gift. Thank you, young hero, for bringing my granddaughter home¡­ If it¡¯s convenient, please have a meal in the manor and let us thank you.¡± Fire Gift was an old man with gray hair at the temples. He looked to be at least 70 or 80 years old. However, his skin was still full and he looked very energetic. ¡°May 1 know your title?¡± Lin Chen asked. He was asking about Fire Gift¡¯s status. After all, it was not good to call him by his name. Fire Gift smiled and said, ¡°You can call me Master of this manor. 1 don¡¯t have any other identities. If I have to say that I do, I can only say that I used to be a young master of a marquis family! Now¡­ I¡¯m old!¡± ¡°I am Zhang Chunlin!¡± Lin Chen cupped his hands and reported his name. However, just as his name was about to be spoken, Lin Chen hesitated and used Zhang Chunlin¡¯s name instead. He had no choice. From what Fire Gift said, it seemed like he had a deep rtionship with Fire Ash. Lin Chen originally wanted to get close to Fire Ash, so he naturally would not waste this opportunity. However, if he reported his real name, he figured that the Fire Family would immediately know his identity. In that case, he could only borrow some other person¡¯s name. Who asked Zhang Chunlin to be a good brother? When Lin Chen reported his name, he blurted it out without thinking.. Chapter 79 - 79: Innate Hidden Class, Genetic Frenzy Chapter 79: Innate Hidden ss, Gic Frenzy Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fire Gift should have heard from Fire Silk about how she met Lin Chen. He prepared a sumptuous family banquet to entertain Lin Chen. During the banquet, Lin Chen found out that the Fire Silk was originally going to kill demon beasts alone. This could be considered aing-of-age ceremony. As long as she seeded, it meant that she had already grown up. Lin Chen¡¯s interest was piqued, so he asked, ¡°Manor Master, does everyone in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom have to experience this ritual?¡± ¡°Does Young Master Zhang not know?¡± Fire Gift looked over in surprise. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve always lived in the mountains with my mentor. This is my first timeing down the mountain today.¡± Lin Chen casually found an excuse. Fire Gift smiled with an expression of understanding and said, ¡°No wonder Young Master Zhang is so powerful. That¡¯s right. In our Dragon Spirit Kingdom, there¡¯s indeed such a tradition. When you reach a certain age, you have to kill a level 100 Boss demon beast by yourself as a sign of your adulthood. Fortunately, Young Master Zhang saved her in time. Yoragon and the other three perverts have been wanted criminals for a long time. This time, Young Master Zhang got rid of them. It can be considered as getting rid of evil for the people. If Young Master Zhang is fine, feel free to stay in the residence for a while. 1 can help you report and obtain the wanted criminal reward.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m just afraid of bothering you.¡± Lin Chen thought about it and agreed. He even said, ¡°I might go out at night to kill monsters to level up. This is my homework left behind by my mentor.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Fire Gift smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Zhang, feel free to stay in the manor. If there¡¯s anything, you can go out at any time¡­ You¡¯re my granddaughter¡¯s savior. How can you say that you¡¯re bothering me? If Young Master Zhang doesn¡¯t mind, 1 want my granddaughter to acknowledge you as her teacher. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s impressed by anyone, but she admires you. I wonder if it¡¯s convenient for Young Master Zhang?¡± Apprenticeship? Lin Chen was surprised. These people from the Dragon Spirit Kingdom were quite straightforward. However, Lin Chen hesitated. He agreed to stay only to find a way to get close to Fire Ash, the head of the Fire family. He was not interested in Fire Silk. However, Lin Chen could not find an excuse to reject Fire Gift¡¯s request¡­ It was mainly because he did not know much about the way the people of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom did things. He was afraid that if he rejected them casually, there would be bad consequences. As if sensing Lin Chen¡¯s dilemma, Fire Gift said to him, ¡°My granddaughter¡¯s parents are gone. Back then¡­ Sigh, it¡¯s a long story. Young Master Zhang should be able to tell that although she¡¯s from the Fire family, she doesn¡¯t have any fire magic talent. This is because her background is special. To be honest, I¡¯ve been looking for a good teacher for her for so many years, but I haven¡¯t found anyone suitable for her talent.¡± Only then did Lin Chen remember that Fire Silk had used sword qi in the previous battle. Logically speaking, she should be a type of magic swordsman. However, Fire Silk¡¯s sword qi was very different from that of the magic swordsmen. It was a new profession that Lin Chen had never seen before¡­ Could it be that this Fire Silk was born with a hidden ss? Was there such a person? Lin Chen did not understand either. However, there was no doubt that he still wanted to know. Lin Chen said, ¡°I can give it a try, but I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll not be able to guide her down the right path.¡± ¡°Sigh, I believe that with Young Master¡¯s ability and strength, you definitely won¡¯t.¡± Fire Gift was very happy and immediately said to Fire Silk, ¡°Hurry up and acknowledge him as your master.¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯ll serve tea to you!¡± Fire Silk¡¯s movements were also clean and decisive. Lin Chen took the teacup and drank it in one gulp. Then, Fire Gift was very happy and took the initiative to say to Lin Chen, ¡°This child has an innate talent. When she was young, she could release powerful sword qi from a distance with a tree branch in her hand. However, my brothers and 1 found some magic swordsmen, but we realized that her talent is not like that of a magic swordsman.¡± ¡°An innate talent¡­ Could it be a natural hidden ss?¡± Lin Chen asked the question in his heart. ¡°Hidden ss?¡± Fire Gift was puzzled and asked, ¡°What is a hidden ss?¡± Oh, it¡¯s a new talent.¡± Lin Chen was puzzled. Could it be that to the people of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, there was no hidden ss? Thinking about it, it made sense. These people were not yers. They should know all their job sses. For example, when Lin Chen arrived in Ice Nation, Mo Yi quickly knew that he was a Celestial! Lin Chen thought about it and felt that using a new talent to describe the situation of Fire Silk should be the most appropriate. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a new talent that I¡¯ve never seen before, but we don¡¯t know how this talent was born or how to use it, so she¡¯s not strong even now¡­¡± Fire Gift said regretfully, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that back then¡­ Sigh, her mother passed away too early. Her mother did show this talent in the past, but her mother¡¯s talent was not as outstanding as hers.¡± ¡°Could it be rted to her mother?¡± Lin Chen could not help but guess. After all, Fire Gift and the rest of the Fire Family did not have Asian looks. Lin Chen looked around and saw that only he and Fire Silk had ck hair and ck eyes in the entire manor. ¡°She looks like her mother.¡± Fire Gift did not say much about this. Lin Chen already had a guess. Then, he felt a little scared¡­ Perhaps Fire Silk¡¯s talent was only a verymon talent inheritance or a talent mutation to the people of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. However, in Lin Chen¡¯s opinion, this was not a small matter! Why? That was because it was very likely to affect the survival of the entire human race on the Blue! There was one problem¡­ Could the humans of the Blue copy their talents or mutate them to their next generation like the people of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom? If it was possible, wouldn¡¯t it be very likely that¡­ a natural hidden job ss would appear among the newborns of the Blue? This was indeed not a small problem! But what if the humans on the Blue could not duplicate or mutate their talents to the next generation? Then, the survival prospects of the people of the Blue in this new world were in danger. After all, if they could copy and mutate their talents, they might be stronger and stronger. For example, Fire Silk. Fire Gift had said that her mother¡¯s sword qi talent was not as outstanding as Fire Silk¡¯s. ¡°What does the inheritance of talent have to do with mutation and genes? Are we from the Blue at a disadvantage or an advantage in this aspect?¡± Lin Chen thought to himself. It was not that he was worried for hypothetical, but for the people of the Blue. Lin Chen himself was from the Blue. No one knew if he would have descendants in the future¡­ Moreover, who would be willing to ept that their genes were weaker than others? This question made Lin Chen determined to let the residents of Sky Moon City study it in the future. At this moment, Lin Chen was staying in the manor. After everyone went to rest, Lin Chen took advantage of the night to leave the manor again. However, Lin Chen also felt that a pair of eyes seemed to be watching him as he left the dark manor¡­ However, Lin Chen did not care. He started to head north. Over there was the Taihukou Mountain Range. The gathering ce of demon beasts. There used to be a county¡¯s main city for the Blue people. In a small county. It must have been destroyed now. The demon beasts upied this side. Lin Chen continued to kill the Bosses while letting Yang Youronge out to devour the undead. Now, Lin Chen¡¯s cultivation habits were simr to the necromancers. They all came out at night. Because he wanted to nurture the Ghost King! Yang Yourong had a huge appetite. Leveling up did not seem to be that easy. There were also tens of thousands of undead in this small county, but none of them could allow her to advance. She was still at the peak of the Ghost King Realm. On the other hand, Lin Chen reached Level 170 in one night. In terms of soul cultivation, his progress was still slow. The main reason was that the levels of these Bosses were a little low in front of Lin Chen. In addition, Lin Chen¡¯s level could not keep up with the speed at which he devoured souls to cultivate. On the other hand, Lin Chen had killed these Bosses to devour their souls and obtained very little EXP. After sweeping through this small county city, Lin Chen felt that he had almost cleaned up all the demon beast Bosses around Sky Moon City. Even if there were still some Bosses, they were not enough to threaten the current Sky Moon City in the beast tide. Hence, he returned to Fire Gift¡¯s manor. Lin Chen stayed here for a few days. Until the day of the beast tide arrived. In the past few days, Lin Chen would asionally guide Fire Silk. However, he learned many of the rules of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom through interaction and conversation with the people in the manor. There was also the way the people of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom interacted. In short, strength was everything. After strength was family background. It was said that Fire Silk¡¯s mother was a beggar back then. Later, she was brought into the Fire Family by Fire Silk¡¯s father. In the beginning, she was only a servant. Therefore, Lin Chen realized that Fire Silk did not have many friends among the third generation members of the Fire Family. After Lin Chenpletely understood Fire Silk¡¯s abilities, he felt that the sword qi talent of Fire Silk was very strange¡­ It always gave him the feeling that he had seen it on many martial arts television and movies. Her sword qi could prate the body and even condense. Although her attack power was not strong at the moment, she definitelycked specialized training. Lin Chen could not help but guess the identity of Fire Silk¡¯s mother. Or, what kind of human was she? Lin Chen knew that there were many different types of humans in New World. For example, the Holy Maiden Tribe. They were also humans. However, they were also a unique race. In the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, there was no discrimination in this aspect. Everything depended on strength. Gold Spear had weed the Holy Maiden Tribe back then. If that was the case, what kind of human species was Fire Silk¡¯s mother? He thought about his previous experience ying New World and the various NPCs he had seen. He thought about it for a few days and seemed to have some clues, but he still could not think of any useful information. ¡°Perhaps¡­¡± Lin Chen suddenly thought meaningfully, ¡°Should 1 let a resident of Sky Moon City woo a Holy Maiden to see if their union can bring about new talent?¡± But who should he look for? Lin Chen definitely couldn¡¯t do it himself. Liu Mengyao was still around! Then¡­ Zhang Chunlin? But this guy had already found a girlfriend. On the other side, Zhang Chunlin, who was trying his best to direct everyone to deal with the monster siege, thought inexplicably, ¡°Who misses me, Boss? Impossible. This guy doesn¡¯t evene back for the monster siege¡­ Fortunately, these monsters look very weak. They seem like they¡¯re either missing an arm or a leg?¡± After sneezing three times in a row, Zhang Chunlin also felt a little strange. He was dealing with a monster attack! Couldn¡¯t he be more serious? Most importantly, he kept sneezing, and the monsters were so weak¡­ He really could not be serious! Chapter 80 - 81: On the Journey to Find the Secret Realm Chapter 81: On the Journey to Find the Secret Realm Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Soon, Lin Chen saw the Fire Silk running over. ¡°Master, Grandpa wants you to go over. He said that he wants to discuss the matter about the map.¡± Without any room for discussion, Fire Silk pulled Lin Chen and ran. On the way, they even bumped into a few Fire Family disciples. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re tugging at a wild man¡­¡± ¡°Seriously, you¡¯re embarrassing us nobles!¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why this bastard can still stay in our Fire Family!¡± Some of the voices were simply unsightly. Lin Chen looked over. Those people all had fiery red hair and high nose bridges¡­ They were also very young. However, each of their words was more vicious than the other. As for Fire Silk, it was as if she did not hear it. However, her expression changed slightly. It looked like she was forcing herself, as if those people were not talking about her. However, she still held Lin Chen¡¯s hand and did not let go. She only increased her running speed. When they reached the courtyard and distanced themselves from those people, Fire Silk slowed down. Her voice also came weakly. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of you. I¡­ I¡¯m already used to it! Grandpa said that those people just now were all my brothers and sisters. Fire Golden Condor, Fire Phoenix, Fire Rainbow, and Fire Justice are all surnamed Fire. However, I don¡¯t think 1 can get their affirmation no matter what I do.¡± It seemed like the youngdy was still very concerned. It¡¯s fine. As long as you be stronger, no one will dare to bully you,¡± Lin Chenforted. ¡°But I¡­ I¡¯m very weak. I haven¡¯t been able toplete the trial and be an adult.¡± Fire Silk looked a little depressed. The little girl was only 15 or 16 years old. She was three to four years younger than Lin Chen. Most importantly, she was an orphan like Lin Chen. Lin Chen could understand. Without the protection of one¡¯s parents, one would be looked down upon by everyone. The key was that Fire Silk¡¯s parents had died when she was really young. He heard that they had been gone since she was three years old. Although Fire Silk was still protected by her grandfather, from the few times Lin Chen and Fire Gift had met, Lin Chen did not think that Fire Gift was a truly amiable old man or an old man who especially doted on his granddaughter. Why did he say that? The reason happened to be Lin Chen. Fire Gift actually made Lin Chen the teacher of the Fire Silk. Lin Chen was not even a God Apostle yet. He was only Level 170, but he could already be a master to someone else? Although Fire Gift had said a lot and even said that he had found many masters for Fire Silk, but none of them were right for her, and this reason was indeed a little dignified. Lin Chen was not a fool. He would just listen to it. He did not believe it. It was more like Fire Gift was using Lin Chen to express how much he valued his granddaughter, Fire Silk. Now, Fire Gift summoned Lin Chen over. Instead of Fire Gifting over. This meant that the treasure map clue discovered by Lin Chen that originally belonged to Fire Silk had now be Fire Gift¡¯s. Moreover, Lin Chen had seen many Fire family disciples rushing to this courtyard just now. What did Fire Gift mean? As Lin Chen had expected. When Lin Chen brought Fire Silk to the hall, it was already filled with people. Furthermore, Fire Ash was standing beside Fire Gift! The head of the Fire family. He was also someone Lin Chen had always wanted to get close to. Next, Fire Ash announced, ¡°Your second uncle might have discovered a Trial Secret Realm. At the moment, we don¡¯t know the exact situation of this Secret Realm. However, this Secret Realm is definitely our Fire Family¡¯s! Therefore, this time, three generations of elites of the Fire Family have been sent out. Let¡¯s explore this Secret Realm first. No one can say anything about this. Everyone, set off immediately!¡± It was clearly a treasure map left to her by Fire Silk¡¯s mother. And now, the clue had just been found. In the end, the treasure map was gone. It even became the Fire Family¡¯s? Lin Chen could not reallyment on this. However, when he looked at Fire Silk, he could not help but ask in a low voice, ¡°Is this Secret Realm the one on the treasure map?¡± ¡°Yup!¡± Fire Silk nodded. ¡°That was yours, but now it belongs to the Fire Family¡­¡± ¡°Master, it¡¯s fine.¡± Fire Silk smiled. She was so considerate that it made one¡¯s heart ache. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as I get used to it!¡± ¡®Fine!¡¯ Since she had already said so, what else could Lin Chen say? Perhaps it was because Lin Chen also knew about the treasure map, or perhaps it was because Lin Chen was Fire Silk¡¯s master, but Fire Ash did not recognize Lin Chen. At this moment, Fire Ash had a lot of things to deal with and did not notice Lin Chen. The group went on their way. Just as Fire Ash had said, all the third generation elites of the Fire Family had been sent out. The group of people naturally attracted the attention of many people. However, the Fire Family did have enough power in the Sea Conqueror Province. Lin Chen was very curious. Fire Ash had even personally led the team. Wasn¡¯t the Fire Family afraid that their city would be empty and be invaded? In the end, Lin Chen thought too much of the matter. This was because on the way, Lin Chen heard Fire Silk say, ¡°Our manor is guarded by a Second Rank retainer. Eldest Grandpa¡¯s ce also has a peak Second Rank individual guarding it. Moreover, there are also very mysterious elders in the family. No one dares to cause trouble in our Fire Family¡¯s territory.¡± Lin Chen agreed. This should be the foundation of arge family n! The Fire Family was indeed not something that a family like the De Family couldpare to. Look at the level of other people¡¯s retainers, then look at the De Family¡¯s? There wasn¡¯t even a single Rank 2 person to be found. It was not that the De Family was poor. In fact, the De Family should also be rich, but their foundation was not as good as the Fire Family¡¯s. Those high-level retainers were naturally more willing to follow the powerful families. For example, in this Secret Realm. If the Fire Family seeded, the Secret Realm would be transferred to the Fire Family¡¯s city. Those retainers could also go and investigate. Moreover, by relying on a powerful family, they could be considered to have found a big tree for protection. If Lin Chen wanted to be someone¡¯s retainer, he would definitely choose a powerful family. However, it was not necessarily true that no one dared to provoke the Fire Family. Three days after everyone set off, they encountered a group of people blocking their way. At that time, everyone had just headed west and was less than a thousand miles away from the Sea Conqueror Province. The ce they were at now was Dragon Tiger Province of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. The Fire Family¡¯s confidentiality was indeed very good. Even Lin Chen, who was in the team, did not know where to go. However, with so many people traveling, the lineup was still veryrge and they were on the official road. Although no one dared to provoke them in the Sea Conqueror Province, there were people who dared to stop them in the Dragon Tiger Province. ¡°Fire Ash, your Fire Family¡¯s territory is the Sea Conqueror Province. Why did you bring so many people to my Dragon Tiger Province?¡± The person in the lead directly left the team and questioned Fire Ash and the Fire Family, in a scolding tone! It could be said that this was very disrespectful! After all, Fire Ash was a marquis. The head of arge family. However, as Lin Chen paid attention, he learned from the people beside him that the other party¡¯s background was not small. Dragon Tiger Province. The head of the Water Family. The Mountain Guardian Marquis of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, Water Shock! In terms of strength and status, he was not inferior to Fire Ash. At the same time, Lin Chen also learned that the marquises of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom actually had high statuses. Ordinary marquises like Demille only had a noble title. There was no honorific title. Therefore, Demille was exterminated by Lin Chen in Sky Moon City. In the end, this matter did not cause much of a stir in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Without a title, it was just a reward. The true representative of strength was the Three Guardian Dukes and Thirteen Guardian Marquises of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom! The three dukes were obviously three dukes. Protector Duke, Dragon Yandao was from the royal family and was the eldest uncle of the current king. He was second only to one person and above tens of thousands of people. He was in charge of the Dragon Guards and the Empire¡¯s battlefield! Obedience Duke, Dragon Yanhui, came from the royal family and was also the current king¡¯s uncle. However, he was the leader of the parliament and the head of the hundred officials. His rtionship with the royal family was more subtle, and he was more inclined to the interests of the nobles. Loyalty Duke, Schonnertel, was themander-in-chief of the entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom. He was equivalent to a general. However, he could notmand the Dragon Guards or interfere in the empire¡¯s battlefield. Then came the 13 Guardian Marquises. Among them, six marquis families guarded the Imperial Capital all year round. The other seven marquises would guard the seven provinces. In Yingtian Province, the Marquis of War, Gold Stan, was the number one refiner in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. His fief was Heavenly Soldier City, and his main business was to refine various weapons. Sea Conqueror Province, Marquis of mes, Fire Ash, fief was Fiery Wind City, and he had a lot of various businesses. In Dragon Tiger Province, Marquis of Mountains, Water Shock, fief was Cloud Dream City. It was famous for raising aquatic creatures. Their main business was selling delicacies from aquatic demon beasts. They also dabbled in water jewelry, such asrge Night Pearls and top-grade pearls. Only the Water family could produce them. Shanyue Province, Marquis of Earth, Earth Nate. His fief was Lucky Earth City, and he was good at arrays. In the Two Lakes Province, the Marquis of Heavenly Sound, Wood Genevieve, was the number one alchemist in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Her fief was the Mystic Medicine Valley, and her main business was naturally all kinds of medicinal pills. Lingnan Province, Sea Conqueror Marquis Nilis, information unknown. Xijiang Province, Divine Cloud Marquis Lei Wanjun, information unknown. This was some information that Lin Chen had obtained from listening to the conversations of the disciples of the Fire Family. At this moment, Lin Chen realized that Fire Ash actually dared to not even give Gold Spear face in the Sea Conqueror Province. He was actually so powerful. It was no wonder that as the City Lord of Sky Moon City, he could only change his appearance and sneak into the team. Although Lin Chen was also a viscount, However, he was far inferior to Fire Ash¡¯s status in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Fire Ash could be said to be the true ruler of the Sea Conqueror Province in certain aspects. It was no wonder that Gold Spear seemed to be at odds with him. Could the nobles and government officials possibly be good friends with each other? Our Fire Family hase to the Dragon Tiger Province to look for an inheritance. We have no intention of provoking you. Water Shock, what do you mean by this?¡± Fire Ash¡¯s voice sounded. His voice was as loud as a bell. They were negotiating. Since it was a negotiation, it was natural that he could not lose on aura. However, Water Shock and Fire Ash¡¯s voices became softer. Lin Chen could not hear them anymore. However, Lin Chen could see that after the negotiation, the Water family did not make things too difficult for them. Instead¡­ Water Shock sent some people to follow the Fire Family¡¯s team. Water Shock also came along. The group quickly arrived at a scenic spot in Dragon Tiger Province. However, Lin Chen was very familiar with this ce¡­ Dragon Tiger Mountain! Chapter 81 - 80: Primordial Sword Spirit, Primordial Saber Saint Chapter 80: Primordial Sword Spirit, Primordial Saber Saint Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The beast tide in Sky Moon City and the monster siege finally passed. Lin Chen was not too far away from Sky Moon City. If there was a need, with his speed, he could rush back in less than an hour. However, from the beginning to the end, the God ying Array had never been activated. The Green Dragon did not even need to attack. Lin Chen continued to stay in the Fire Gift¡¯s manor and also watched Fire Silk practice her sword technique. On this day, Fire Silk came over happily and said in surprise, ¡°Master, I followed what you said and focused on my heart and felt myself and the sword. I actually shed out a hundred yards of sword qi!¡± The sword qi reached a hundred steps. Lin Chen had already roughly understood what the Fire Silk¡¯s innate talent was. Wuxia? No. At the very least, it should be considered a high-level martial arts realm in the Easternbat system. Although Fire Silk could sh out a distance of a hundred yards, it was probably nothing among high-level martial artists. ¡°Very good.¡± Lin Chen nodded in praise. Perhaps it was because they had gotten along well in the past few days and she had indeed improved, and it was because of Lin Chen¡¯s guidance. Fire Silk¡¯s attitude towards Lin Chen had changed from being grateful for saving her life to a disciple¡¯s trust and respect for her master¡­ In fact, Lin Chen did not guide Fire Silk much. He only corrected Fire Silk¡¯s attitude towards practicing the sword. Western sword techniques emphasized skills,bat ability, and usage. As for the Eastern sword techniques, although sword moves were important, what was more important was the sword sense¡­ In other words, the West focused on sword techniques and the East on cultivating the heart. Lin Chen just wanted Fire Silk to spend more time calming down andprehending the location of the sword qi before practicing the sword. However, in the end, with such a simple guidance, Fire Silk really broke through. Previously, her sword qi had only pierced dozens of meters at most. A hundred yards was a hurdle for her. But now, she had stepped over it. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll tell my grandfather the good news!¡± Fire Silk left happily. Lin Chen did not say anything. He continued to think about where to kill monsters and level up tonight. At the same time, he could find undead to let Yang Yourong devour and advance. Lin Chen had been doing this for the past few days. However, Yang Yourong was still far from advancing. [Yang Yourong] [Race: Ghost Spirit] [Level: Peak of Ghost King Realm] [Experience: 60 million / 100 million] [Skills: Ghost King Form (7), Yin Soul Captivation (7), Hell Scream (7), Ghost Wall (7), Ghost Ultrasonic Wave (7), Ghost Scythe sh (7), Ghost Spirit Possession (1)] There were many skills. With Ghost King Form, she could transform into a Ghost King. When devouring the undead, as long as Yang Yourong was in the form of a Ghost King and the level of the undead was low, she would almost devour one in one bite or even several in one bite. Yin Soul Captivation was a skill that could disturb a person¡¯s temperament. It was considered a negative status skill. The disadvantage was that¡­ it was only effective on primates, including humans and elves. Hell Scream could cause damage to the other party¡¯s soul. Ghost Ultrasonic Wave could be said to be an enhanced version of Hell¡¯s Scream. Not only could it attack the soul, but it also had a high chance of causing the opponent to lose their five senses. It was 100% effective for making the opponent deaf for ten seconds. Ghost Wall could create an illusory environment and make the enemy lose themselves in it. However, as long as the enemy was calm, there was a chance of seeing through it. ck dog blood and or a male virgin¡¯s urine could be used to directly break the illusion! Ghost Scythe sh was Yang Yourong¡¯s only attack skill. She could condense a reaper¡¯s scythe in her hand and cause great soul damage to the enemy. It also had a small HP suppression effect (making the enemy to enter a state of fear and reduce HP by 20%). As for Ghost Spirit Possession, it was a skill that Yang Yourong had obtained after following Lin Chen and advancing to the peak of the Ghost King Realm. Therefore, it was still Level 1, initial-stage. This skill could allow Yang Yourong to possess a corpse. At a higher level, this skill could also possess living bodies and control targets with weak mental strength. Although Yang Yourong¡¯s leveling experience was already more than half, this was what gave Lin Chen a headache. Now, Lin Chen was feeding Yang Yourong the undead created from the Blue people that had died after the game invaded. However, each undead could only increase Yang Yourong¡¯s experience by 10 points. It was probably because these undead were too weak. However, Lin Chen did not have a better way and could only continue like this. As for the undead of the Blue¡­ There was no underworld on the Blue. Lin Chen did not know if there was a setting for Hades or Hell in New World. In short, the undead were wandering in the ruins of the city. He couldn¡¯t even exorcise souls. Lin Chen did not know how to exorcise souls! Then, just like that, he would exorcise them physically. Just as Lin Chen decided to go to a bigger city to take a look tonight, he saw Fire Silk bouncing back. She said to Lin Chen happily, ¡°Master, look at this.¡± Lin Chen looked over. Then, his gaze froze. ¡°Hehe, Master, this is a secret manual left behind by my mother. I practiced the sword technique from it¡­ Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Fire Silk sized up the dumbfounded Lin Chen curiously. ¡°Uh.¡± Lin Chen, who had returned to his senses, hurriedly regained hisposure. Then, he asked calmly, ¡°Silk, is this just a sword manual in your eyes?¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Fire Silk replied, ¡°I¡¯ve learned how to memorize this keyboard since 1 was young. If it¡¯s not a sword manual, what is it?¡± Only then did Lin Chen remember that he was from the Blue. If one were to ask Lin Chen what was different between the people of the Blue and the people of the Dragon Kingdom, it would be that¡­ the people of the Blue all had attribute panels. Moreover, all secret manuals and cultivation techniques were skill books in their eyes. However, the Dragon Spirit people did not have attribute panels. It was impossible for them to see their own statuses. They relied on their levels, soul cultivation, and equipment to calcte their attributes or that of others. In their eyes, something like the sword manual was just a sword manual. It was a type of secret manual or cultivation technique. However, from what Lin Chen saw, the sword manual held in front of him by Fire Silk was a skill book. Lin Chen could even see some information that was not on the sword manual¡­ This information was called skill description in the game. There was no exnation in the sword manual. The name and description of this sword manual was the reason for Lin Chen¡¯s shock! [Sword Qi Rampage: All Sword Servants have unique skills¡­ Legend has it that in the ancient times, there was a divine sword that turned into a spirit. It was called the Sword Spirit. The Sword Spirit had a servant, and after a hundred years, it turned into a woman. Later on, during the Great Divine-Demon War, the Sword Spirit became demonic because of its good friend, the Saber Saint. It sealed the Sword Heart into the Sword Servant¡¯s body and fell into the demonic path. From then on, the Sword Servant wandered everywhere and mated with the human race to inherit the Sword Heart.] ¡®Good God!¡¯ In that case, the reason why Fire Silk was born in the Fire Family was because of her mother¡¯s genes from head to toe. It seemed that it was not Lin Chen¡¯s conjecture about genes. Fire Silk was not a freak¡­ However, she was indeed born with a hidden ss. This hidden ss was passed down to her by her mother! She had the Sword Heart. She was a descendant of the Sword Servant n! From the description, there should be more than one descendant of the Sword Servant n. ¡°Master, do you want to see my sword manual?¡± Fire Silk asked. Lin Chen said reservedly, ¡°This¡­ Can I see it?¡± Sure. Grandpa said that you¡¯re my master. Of course, you can read it. Moreover, Master helped me break through!¡± Fire Silk handed the sword manual to Lin Chen in trust. This was not Lin Chen asking for it himself. In fact, Lin Chen was not fooling her. The sword manual entered his hand. Then, it turned into ashes in Lin Chen¡¯s hand. ¡°Master, what¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± Fire Silk was very shocked. Lin Chen was speechless. ¡®You gave this to me yourself!¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m a yer¡­ Ah, no, I¡¯m from the Blue!¡¯ ¡®The sword manual in your eyes is the skill book in my eyes.¡¯ ¡®Moreover, I¡¯m a Celestial¡­¡¯ ¡®I can learn any skill!¡¯ ¡®So, why do you think that is?¡¯ Lin Chen now had an additional skill. [Sword Qi Rampage: Deals 300% dual attack damage to targets within 80 yards. For every level up, the sword Qi will be purer, increasing damage and attack range by 50%. Mana Consumption: 850! Cooldown: 1 minute!] ¡®Good God!¡¯ This skill was not bad! However, Lin Chen was not born with a Sword Heart like Fire Silk. He did not cultivate sword qi either. Therefore, what Lin Chen learned was like a castrated version. For example, other than Sword Qi Rampage, Fire Silk also had Sword Qi protecting her body, Sword Qi surrounding her body, and could even turn Qi into swords¡­ To be honest, Lin Chen felt that he had wasted a good thing. However, Lin Chen could not help it! Fortunately, when the sword manual turned to ashes, after the ashes were blown away by the wind, a small map made of real leather appeared in Lin Chen¡¯s palm. ¡°Eh?¡± Fire Silk, which was originally surprised and even a little dissatisfied, immediately looked at Lin Chen in surprise. Lin Chen was also a little embarrassed. As a master, he destroyed his disciple¡¯s family heirloom¡­ Moreover, he had secretly learned his disciple¡¯s ultimate move. What was this? However, at this moment, Lin Chen was also looking curiously at the leather map in his hand. After observing for a while, Fire Silk¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Master, how did you know the greatest secret in the sword manual left behind by my mother?¡± Lin Chen was even more speechless about this question. How did he know? He didn¡¯t know! ¡°Perhaps this is fate!¡± Lin Chen could only pretend to be profound and speak a riddle. Then, he looked at the leather map and said, ¡°Silk, look. There¡¯s a mountain on this map. There¡¯s an arrow beside it and a line of small words!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Fire Silk looked at the line of small words and read, ¡°When the sun rises, look down the mountain¡­ What does it mean?¡± A riddle.¡± Lin Chen pursed his lips and smiled. He was very familiar with such a riddle map that led to treasures. What he was sure of was that the things left behind by the Sword Servants by the side of the ancient Sword Spirit were definitely not bad! Lin Chen was already looking forward to it¡­ Unexpectedly, he only wanted to get close to Fire Ash, but now, he had an unexpected gain. Except¡­ ¡°Master, this is very important. I have to tell my grandfather!¡± Fire Silk looked serious. This was the Fire Family. Moreover, the map was also from Fire Silk. Most importantly, Lin Chen did not know how to enter the ce indicated in the map. Perhaps Fire Silk, who had the Sword Heart, would be the key. Then Lin Chen could only¡­ let Fire Silk tell Fire Gift.. Chapter 82 - 82: Secret of the Fire Family, Sword Spirit Secret Realm! Chapter 82: Secret of the Fire Family, Sword Spirit Secret Realm! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The current Dragon Tiger Mountain had changed beyond recognition. However, Lin Chen still recognized some tattered billboards. It turned out that the buildings on the Blue had only been destroyed. However, they were notpletely erased. The main peak of the previous Dragon Tiger Mountain had already be a towering mountain that was ten thousand feet tall. From themotion in this area, there were even many demon beasts on the mountain. At this moment, the brothers Fire Ash and Fire Gift gathered together and took out the map to take a look. They finally confirmed the mountain peak on the blueprint. ¡°It¡¯s a little difficult.¡± Fire Gift said in a deep voice: ¡°Just now, the demonic beast¡¯s voiceing from the mountain was extremely strong, probably at least Rank 3. However, ording to the map, we have to look down from the top of the mountain to find the entrance. Brother, what should we do?¡± ¡°At the very least, the demon beast here was raised by the five families in the Imperial Capital. Now that the Water family is here, are we going to ept anotherrge family? At that time, this Secret Realm will probably not belong to our Fire family!¡± Fire Ash was also in a dilemma. Previously, when the Water Family blocked the way, the ancestors of the two families were already at odds. This time, the Fire Family wanted toe to the Water Family¡¯s territory to take the Secret Realm, so the Water Family would naturally make things difficult for them. However, in the face of benefits, the two families still made an agreement in the end¡­ The Fire Family could take away the Secret Realm. However, the Fire Family had to share it with the Water Family. In addition, he had to pay a dazzling soul crystal. Fire Ash agreed. Who asked the Secret Realm to happen to be in the Water Family¡¯s territory? Sharing the Secret Realm meant that the Water Family could participate in it unconditionally. But now, if another family was added, Fire Ash clearly did not want to see such an oue. ¡°Then we can only discuss it with the Water Family!¡± Fire Gift said in a low voice, ¡°The two families can join forces to kill that beast or expel it.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the only way¡­ This matter is dangerous. Only people above the Second Rank from the two families will participate. The rest will be on standby at the foot of the mountain!¡± Fire Ash thought for a moment and said, ¡°You said that this treasure map came from the sword manual, and the sword manual was Fire Silk¡¯s item. Back then, that person married into our Fire Family for many years. We probed a few times and even tried many things, but we didn¡¯t find any clues. It seems that her background is not simple¡­ When the timees, I¡¯m afraid we have to bring her along.¡± This involved some past events. Fire Ash¡¯s face darkened. As for Fire Gift, his expression was also serious. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too dangerous?¡± Fire Gift frowned and said, ¡°When we find the entrance, we might even need this girl¡¯s bloodline to find a way to open the Secret Realm. If anything happens to her on the mountain, it will cause trouble.¡± ¡°Can we get a little of her blood first¡­ Forget it. If her blood is useless, it will be troublesome for this person.¡± Fire Ash frowned and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go up and take a look first.¡± ¡°Yup!¡± Fire Gift nodded. When Fire Ash said that he wanted to get a little of Fire Silk¡¯s blood, Fire Gift¡¯s reaction was also very calm. Clearly, for the benefit of the family, he had no objections to letting the Fire Silk pay some blood essence. At this moment, Lin Chen was still with Fire Silk. However, Lin Chen felt that something was wrong. It was originally Fire Silk¡¯s treasure map, but now, even outsiders from the Water Family were involved. However, Lin Chen had always been by Fire Silk¡¯s side and had never seen Fire Ash or Fire Gift summon Fire Silk to participate in any n. ¡°Looks like the Fire Family is really nning to snatch this Secret Realm.¡± Lin Chen thought to himself. However, this was not his business. Even if Fire Silk was his disciple. As for Fire Silk? She seemed to have understood something. ¡°Master, Eldest Grandpa just ordered us to set up camp¡­ I want toplete the trial and officially be an adult. What do you think?¡± Although Fire Silk did not say it, it could be seen that the little girl still had some emotions. However, she was also very clear about her situation. Therefore, at least she looked very strong. She was even thinking about theing-of-age ceremony at such a time¡­ It was as if she really wanted to prove herself or be stronger. ording to the customs of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, if one could not hunt a Level 100 Demon Beast Boss alone, they would not be considered an adult and would always be a child. Although there was nothing bad about being a child, they would be looked down upon. It was even to the extent that many things would not be shared with them. To Fire Silk, who had no parents since she was young, just this was enough to destroy all her confidence. ¡°Alright, go if you want!¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°With your current strength, as long as you don¡¯t rashly get too close, it won¡¯t be a problem to deal with a Level 100 Boss.¡± ¡°Yes, I will definitely prove that I¡¯m actually stronger than them!¡± Fire Silk replied. Stronger? Lin Chen smiled. Indeed, the more inferior a person felt, the morepetitive they were. This was how the little girl behaved. Lin Chen did not mind. He waited where he was. After all, he might have a chance to enter this Secret Realm. Lin Chen was very curious. What was the Secret Realm left behind by the Sword Servant beside the Primordial Sword Spirit? Soon, the sound of a battle came from Dragon Tiger Mountain. Thismotion was huge. There was even a time when the sky turned dark. At this moment, Fire Silk had yet to return. Lin Chen searched the Fire Family¡¯s camp and found someone to ask. In the end, among the third generation of the Fire Family, Fire Golden Condor replied, ¡°Hmph, Eldest Grandpa already said that we¡¯re not allowed to run around.. How dare she leave the camp? In my opinion, she¡¯s most likely been eaten by demon beasts and died outside!¡± Chapter 83 - 83: Secret of the Fire Family, Sword Spirit Secret Realm! (2) Chapter 83: Secret of the Fire Family, Sword Spirit Secret Realm! (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Then, the others allughed out loud. There were also many cold words. It¡¯s good that she¡¯s dead. Is she worthy of the surname Fire?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She doesn¡¯t look like someone from the Fire Family at all.¡± ¡°She¡¯s already 16 years old, but she can¡¯t even defeat a Level 100 Boss. What else can such trash do other than eat and waste food?¡± Lin Chen ignored these people¡¯s words. They weren¡¯t talking about him, so he couldn¡¯t re up. Lin Chen thought for a moment and left the camp. Boom! Boom! Boom! Tremendous lightning appeared in the sky. In fact, he could even see dark clouds curling up the mountain. There seemed to be huge monster eyes shining in the dark clouds on the mountain. The battle became more and more intense. Lin Chen followed the small path into the mountain. He was very fast. However, after walking for a long time, he had already entered the deep part of the mountains, but there was no sign of Fire Silk. ¡°Did something really happen? This youngdy¡­ actually, there¡¯s no need to spend so much effort to reach the top of the mountain. I have Flying Rat!¡± Lin Chen thought to himself. He also suspected that only Fire Silk could open the Secret Realm left behind by Fire Silk¡¯s mother. That was why Lin Chen had chased after her to find her. At the same time, Lin Chen felt that the time was about right, so he summoned the Flying Rat. Go! Lin Chen released the Flying Rat. Then, he closed his eyes. At this moment, Lin Chen could see everything the Flying Rat saw in his mind. At the top of the mountain, the Water Family and the Fire Family were working together to deal with some demon beasts. Those demon beasts were extremely powerful, and even the weakest was at Rank 2. No wonder they were in such a fierce battle. When the Flying Rat was about to reach the top of the mountain, it entered an invisible state. It secretly arrived at the top of the mountain. Lin Chen followed the location of the treasure map in his memory and let it look down from the mountain. There was still no sunrise. However, the trajectory of the sunrise could be guessed. However, there was no light. Lin Chen could not see the exact entrance to the Secret Realm. He could only remember the approximate location. When the time for the Flying Rat to be invisible was almost up, Lin Chen hurriedly asked it to return to his side. As for him, he continued forward. Suddenly, Lin Chen heard two voices talking. ¡°Eldest Brother, why didn¡¯t Father let us go up?¡± ¡°The terrain of this mountain is dangerous. Father asked us to guard here. Of course, he wants us to receive him.¡± ¡°Then why aren¡¯t those from the Water family doing this?¡± ¡°Third Brother, I said you¡¯re stupid before, but you¡¯re really stupid! Forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered to exin to you¡­ Do you think they¡¯re going to the top of the mountain to be heroes? Can¡¯t you feel how dangerous it is up there?¡± ¡°Hmph, 1 don¡¯t care! Anyway, this time, they can¡¯t deprive my son and daughter of their right to enter the Secret Realm because I didn¡¯t go up. In my opinion, Father is biased.¡± ¡°Third Brother, that¡¯s enough!¡± It¡¯s not enough! You¡¯re the eldest in the family. Father¡¯s on your side in everything. I think after we obtain the Secret Realm this time, your children will definitely enter first, right? Father takes really good care of your bloodline!¡± ¡°Third Brother!¡± ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t have to be fierce to me. Actually, I know that you¡¯re targeting me. What son of a marquis? In fact, in a family like ours, everyone¡¯s fate isn¡¯t up to them, right? Just like Second Uncle¡¯s fourth son back then¡­ Eldest Brother, don¡¯t forget that although you¡¯re the sessor of the Fire Family, your hands are still stained with the blood of our Fire Family!¡± ¡°Back then, we chased after that b*tch to get rid of evil for the family! Fire Ink was stupid. He wanted to save that b*tch himself. He clearly knew that that batch¡¯s origins were unknown and might cause our Fire Family to be consigned to eternal damnation¡­ Third Brother, you can¡¯t attack me on this point! I¡¯ll warn you again. Whether it¡¯s now or in the future, I, Fire Ant, will be the only sessor of the Fire Family!¡± BOOM! A bolt of lightning suddenly descended from the sky. Then, it rained heavily. At this moment, Fire Ant shouted, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Lin Chen saw a small figure standing up and running not far away. Fire Silk? Coincidentally, at this moment, the Flying Ratnded and attracted the attention of the Fire brothers. Lin Chen took the opportunity to rush to Fire Silk¡¯s side at an extremely fast speed. He carried her small body and jumped to a huge rock to hide behind it. ¡°Shh!¡± Lin Chen stretched out his finger and gestured for her to keep quiet. ¡°So it¡¯s a beast. Big Brother, should we chase after it and kill it?¡± Fire Hero¡¯s voice sounded. No, it¡¯s just a beast. It¡¯s more important for us to stay behind to receive Father¡­ Third Brother, be smart. If we see Water Shock injuredter, we won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± Fire Ant¡¯s voice entered Lin Chen¡¯s ears word for word. It seemed that the Fire Family was prepared to take advantage of the Water Family. A dog biting a dog? Things were getting more and more interesting. Lin Chen smiled and possessed the Flying Rat. Fie looked at Fire Silk again and realized that she was crying. Tears and rain fell from her face. ¡°Master, I¡¯m fine.¡± Fire Silk wiped her eyes. Her movements were very practiced. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Chen nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± Fire Silk thought that Lin Chen was bringing her back to the camp, so she shook her head repeatedly. ¡°Come with me. I¡¯m not bringing you back.¡± Lin Chen looked at the sky and said, ¡°Looks like the sun won¡¯t rise today.¡± Fire Silk looked puzzled. ¡°We still have one night. Let¡¯s try our luck!¡± Lin Chen grinned. Then, he held Fire Silk¡¯s small hand and disappeared into the rain. Roar- In the mountain, there were still demon beasts roaring. As for Lin Chen, he brought Fire Silk and left the Dragon Tiger Mountain that was more than 100,000 feet tall. He went all the way to the other side. Lin Chen had brought Fire Silk to the area he had seen through the Flying Rat. ¡°Master¡­¡± Fire Silk looked at Lin Chen in confusion. Lin Chen ignored her and released the Flying Rat. Then, he closed his eyes tightly. After a while, Lin Chen opened his eyes. Then, the Flying Rat returned and he continued to possess it. At this moment, Lin Chen looked at the Fire Silk and smiled. ¡°Girl, let¡¯s go. Master will bring you to find what originally belonged to you!¡± Lin Chen had already seen the entrance. Of course, he wasn¡¯t very sure. Because what the Flying Rat saw was a broken boulder. The huge rock was probably more than 30 meters tall. It was very firm. Even the Flying Rat could not move at all. It couldn¡¯t even cause any damage to the surface of the boulder. However, a huge fracture appeared in the middle of such a sturdy stone. There was definitely something wrong! That brokenyer seemed to have been cut off by something! What kind of person could have such power with a single strike? Lin Chen brought Fire Silk to the huge rock and looked at the broken gap. A pine tree had already grown at the front, covering half of the gap. If one did not look down from the sky, they would not be able to tell. ¡°This should be it.¡± Lin Chen looked at Fire Silk and said, ¡°Do you have any special reactions?¡± In the end, Fire Silk did not respond. However, she walked straight into the crack of the huge rock. Lin Chen was stunned and wanted to follow. However, at this moment, the crack on the huge rock actually closed without any warning! ¡°Fire Silk!¡± Lin Chen was shocked. He quickly went forward to check. There were no longer any gaps in the boulder? ¡°I haven¡¯t gone in yet!¡± Lin Chen was speechless. Damn, he had miscalcted. But at this moment, the boulder began to loosen. About ten secondster, the huge rock disappeared. Then, what appeared in front of Lin Chen, floating in the air¡­ A Secret Realm entrance! Lin Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. The next moment, he walked in without hesitation! Swoosh! He closed his eyes and opened them again. Lin Chen saw another world. At the same time, he also discovered Fire Silk. At this moment, she was kneeling in front of a stone statue. The stone statue was lifelike and had a man carved on it. There were also words engraved on the stone statue: Natural Sword Spirit, undying and indestructible! BOOM! Suddenly, Lin Chen felt dizzy¡­ With just a nce, he felt as if ten thousand swords had pierced through his eyes! Chapter 84 - 84: Forbidden Spell, Ten Thousand Swords Return to One Henvee Chapter 84: Forbidden Spell, Ten Thousand Swords Return to One ?Henvee Lin Chen realized that something was wrong! That feeling seemed to be a double damage to the body and soul¡­ If it was an ordinary Secret Realm, how could it be so powerful? Perhaps there was another exnation. The level of this Secret Realm was very high! However, Lin Chen knew one thing very well¡­ Since he could enter the Secret Realm at Level 170, the level of this Secret Realm would not be too high. It definitely did not exceed First Rank. This was an unwritten rule in the New World online game. The Secret Realm was not a ce that could be entered casually. Could a person of the First Rank casually step into a Level 10 Secret Realm? He couldn¡¯t! If that happened, something bad would happen. If one forcefully entered, the Secret Realm would explode from the powerful energy! After the Secret Realm exploded, it would leave a spatial crack. The spatial crack was very dangerous. If a Rank 3 expert was not careful, he would be seriously injured by the spatial crack. Therefore, very few people above the right level would forcefully enter the Secret Realm. For example, if Lin Chen were to forcefully open a Secret Realm below Level 100 now, he would not do such a thing. Why? Because¡­ He might die! Before the game invaded reality, he did not care. Because at that time, the Secret Realm was still an instance dungeon. It wouldn¡¯t explode. But it was different now. The instance dungeons had be Secret Realms! They would explode. He could not y recklessly like before. Simrly, For high-level Secret Realms, low-level people could not enter unless they reached a certain level. The Secret Realm would directly reject them from entering. However, Lin Chen and Fire Silk were already in the Secret Realm. That meant¡­ The level of this Secret Realm was not high. Or perhaps, this was not a Secret Realm at all. Then what was this ce? Lin Chen gradually became familiar with the feeling of thousands of swords piercing through his body. Then, he looked at the stone statue again. it was really lifelike. Moreover, his face was as fair as jade. He was like a peerless young master. I¡¯he stone statue did not have a sword in its hand. However, the entire person looked like a peerless sword! ¡°Could this person be¡­¡± Lin Chen spoke. At the same time, he looked at Fire Silk and asked, ¡°Do you feel like this is familiar?¡± However, Fire Silk did not respond. She sat in front of the stone statue. Her eyes were tightly shut. She seemed to beprehending something. To be honest, Lin Chen was a little jealous at this moment. Because¡­ He also saw the stone statue. However, there was nothing for him toprehend. Perhaps this was because of her bloodline? Lin Chen looked around. The Secret Realm was still veryrge. Lin Chen nned to continue looking inside. This was only the entrance to the Secret Realm! Since he could notprehend anything here, wTould there be a surprise if he walked in? Trees couldn¡¯t move, but humans could move! Lin Chen stood up and walked past the stone statue. He didn¡¯t feel anything. In front of him was a long and narrow path. There were many stone statues on both sides. If one looked carefully, there was a sword in front of these stone statues. They looked like sword moves. Lin Chen studied them as he walked forward. Suddenly, Lin Chen turned around. His gaze returned to the first stone figurine. He vaguely felt that the sword move seemed to be moving¡­ However, when Lin Chen focused his gaze, there was no movement. However, as soon as Lin Chen¡¯s gaze was about to move away, the sword move moved again. Lin Chen stood at the front of the stone statue. He observed for a while more. Then, Lin Chen slowly closed his eyes. Sure enough, the moment before he closed his eyes, the sword move in front of the stone statue moved again. This time, Lin Chen activated Sword Qi Rampage. Heaven¡¯s Secret in his hand began to condense sword qi. Then, Lin Chen closed his eyes again at the stone statue. BOOM! The sword move in front of the stone statue collided with the Heaven s Secret sword qi in Lin Chen¡¯s hand. Lin Chen opened his eyes again. The stone statue still did not move. Then, he continued to close his eyes! As expected, the battle in his head was still ongoing! After the two sword qi collided and exploded, the stone statue clearly appeared in Lin Chen¡¯s mind. That person held his sword with one hand. ¡°First Sword Technique, Birth of Ten Thousand Qi!¡± He suddenly put away his sword and cupped his hands. The stone statue did everything in one go. Then, he disappeared. Lin Chen opened his eyes. At this moment, the sword in front of the stone statue in front of him was still glowing faintly. ¡°What¡¯s going on? First Sword Technique? But I didn¡¯tprehend the sword technique!¡± Lin Chen was puzzled. However, he realized that his attribute values had changed. I Lin Chen] [ss: Celestial] I Level: 170 I [Experience Points: 8.5 billion / 17 billion] [HP: 248,832] [Mana: 332,280] [ Magic Attack: 265,824 (+1,000) ] [Physical Attack: 265,824 (+1000)] [SPD: 970.2 yards per second I [Soul Cultivation: Level 9 (Peak)] [Soul Experience: 80,000 / 600,000] [ Soul Attributes: All Attributes increase by 60%, All Skills increase by 6 Levels, Skill Points +60] [Possession Status: 3] [Possession Bonus: Mythical+45%, Epic+40%, Epic+40%] [Constitution: 4,320+2,592 (+125%)] [Spirit: 9,230+5,538 (+125%)] [Strength: 9,230+5,538 (+125%)] [Agility: 4,900+2,940 (+125%)] Lin Chen originally only had 7.5 billion experience points. And now, his experience points had increased by one billion! It was equivalent to the experience points gained from defeating a Level 110 Boss. In addition, Lin Chen¡¯s dual attacks had each increased by 1,000 points! This was the most important thing. ¡°Good lord, one stone statue can add 1,000 to my dual attack stats. Then there are so many stone statues here¡­¡± Lin Chen swallowed his saliva. Experience points weren¡¯t that important. After all, they were rtively easy to obtain.. Chapter 85 - 85: Forbidden Spell, Ten Thousand Swords Return to One (2) Chapter 85: Forbidden Spell, Ten Thousand Swords Return to One (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, it was very difficult to obtain an increase to his dual attack stats! This was the first time Lin Chen had obtained such a permanently increased dual attack attribute. Moreover, it was directly added to his attack stat. He nced at the stone statues on both sides of the road¡­ Seriously. He could not see the end of the path! So many stone statues¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve made it rich!¡± Lin Chen no longer hesitated and continued to the next stone statue. Then, he opened his eyes and closed them. This time, it was still a battle of sword moves in his mind. Lin Chen did not have any sword techniques. If Enchanted Half Moon sh was counted¡­ there were only two skills in total. The other was Sword Qi Rampage. However, Lin Chen had enough skill points! These two skills were both at max level. Therefore, there was no pressure. ¡°How is this a Secret Realm? It¡¯s simply a human armory! Is this the inheritance of an ancient sword spirit?¡± As Lin Chenprehended, he increased his dual attributes¡­ Of course, his experience points were also constantly increasing. Unknowingly, he arrived in front of the 31st stone statue. This time, the sword move was much moreplicated. The stone statue in his mind even dodged. Moreover, its sword moves were even sharper and faster. It even caught up to Lin Chen¡¯s speed¡­ ¡°No way!¡± Lin Chen was about to be defeated by the stone statue¡¯s sword move. At that moment, he opened his eyes. In fact, Lin Chen had long discovered a small bug. He did not know if it was a bug, but in any case, during the sword movepetition, Lin Chen could stop thepetition by opening his eyes. When Lin Chen opened his eyes, the battle with the stone statue in his mind would stop the moment he opened his eyes. Wasn¡¯t this giving Lin Chen enough time to react? ¡°Perhaps this isn¡¯t a bug, but just a test¡­ Calm down and think about how to defeat it!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s gaze was fixed on the stone statue in front of him. This was only the 31st statue! Behind him, there were still hundreds and thousands of stone statues waiting. Of course, as Lin Chen passed more and more stone statues, the rewards became more and more generous. The dual attack stat reward did not increase, but every time he passed a stone statue that was a multiple of ten, he would trigger a double reward. As for the experience points, they increased exponentially. Lin Chen¡¯s level had already increased to Level 171. Just by looking at these stone statues andpleting the battle with them in his mind, he leveled up! In addition, his dual attack stats had increased by 33,000! It was a huge gain. ¡°I have it. I admit that your stone statue is very fast, but if 1 enter an invincible teleportation state, how will you deal with it?¡± Lin Chen was not a contestant who liked to y ording to the rules set by others. He had many trump cards! Although this stone statue might test one¡¯s talent in sword moves, But¡­ It was not necessarily prohibited to use other skills, right? Lin Chen closed his eyes again. This was because the battle was carried out in his mind. In that case, he did not need to specially activate the Forbidden Spell. ¡°Seven Stars Energy Gathering!¡± Lin Chen had just returned to the battle in his mind when he disappeared on the spot. In that second of teleportation, he was invincible. Then, the sword in the stone statue¡¯s hand seemed to have passed through his body. However, Lin Chen was not injured at all. Instead, he turned around and shed with Sword Qi Rampage at the stone statue that had just turned around. ¡°31st Sword Technique, Continuous Sword!¡± The stone statue spoke. ¡°D*mn, this really works!¡± Lin Chen was amused. Just as he thought, as long as he used a sword move to defeat the stone statue in the end, he would pass. During the process, it would not affect him if he used other skills or abilities. Lin Chen took the attributes. Then, he went to the next stone statue. He was already immersed in it and did not notice that at this moment, Fire Silk in front of the huge stone statue at the door had already stood up. At this moment, she still looked like a girl. However, her eyes were no longer as clear as before. Her entire expression became a little more indifferent¡­ Her gaze was like a sword, and her brows were like sheaths. Then, Fire Silk walked past the stone statue, but she did not enter the stone statue sword technique formation. The Fire Silk only watched as Lin Chen lit up each stone statue joyfully and tirelessly. Time passed minute by minute. It was unknown how much time had passed, but Lin Chen was standing in front of the 100th stone statue now. His eyes were tightly shut. Moreover, his forehead and cheeks were covered in sweat. His clothes were drenched. Although Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were closed, his lips kept muttering, ¡°Good lord, you specialize in attacking my crotch, right? F*ck, what¡¯s going on? Can you be faster than me? F*ck, you think I¡¯m a fake Celestial? You think I can¡¯t outrun you just because I haven¡¯t shown off my skills yet?¡± Although Lin Chen acting tough, However, in fact, Lin Chen had always been at a disadvantage in this battle in his mind. He increased his speed and increased it again¡­ His speed had already been raised to the limit. However, Lin Chen could only escape. The battle turned into a pursuit battle. ¡°No, I can¡¯t do it this way!¡± Lin Chen opened his eyes. Then, he felt that his entire body was drenched. It couldn¡¯t be helped¡­ This stage gave him too much pressure! However, the temptation of the reward was also very great. If he passed, he would obtain 11,000 double attack stat. Permanently! In addition, the experience points were enough for him to reach Level 175! However, Lin Chen had already cleared 99 stone statues in a row. At this moment, be it his mental state or his physical state, he had exhausted a lot of energy. Fortunately, Lin Chen had prepared a lot of pills before the game invaded. Currently, he was stuffing pills like Super Nourishment Pills, Super Rejuvenation Pills, Refreshment Pills, and other pills into his mouth as if they were free.. Chapter 86 - 86: Forbidden Spell, Ten Thousand Swords Return to One (3) Chapter 86: Forbidden Spell, Ten Thousand Swords Return to One (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He just wasn¡¯t convinced! He was going to do it! Lin Chen was about to close his eyes again. At this moment, a voice sounded. ¡°Master, you only want to use your skills. There were so many sword moves in front, but you didn¡¯t learn a single one? Do your best, Master!¡± Fire Silk? Lin Chen then remembered that he was not the only one in this Secret Realm. Moreover¡­ So much time had passed. If the Fire Family and Water Family saw this location the next morning, they would probably being in soon. It seemed that he could not continue to expend energy like this! ¡°Those sword moves in front¡­¡± Lin Chen listened to the meaning in Fire Silk¡¯s words and began to figure it out. He did not dare to close his eyes. Therefore, he turned to look at the sword moves that he had lit up. It was all thanks to Fire Silk¡¯s reminder. It didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t look, but once he did¡­ Lin Chen was dumbfounded! The 99 stone statues that he had already cleared in front of him were connected by the sword moves that lit up in front of their chests¡­ Some words kept appearing in his mind. ¡°First Sword Technique, Birth of Ten Thousand Qi.¡± ¡°Second Sword Technique, Traceless Sword Shadow!¡± ¡°Ninth Sword Technique, Qi Rampage.¡± ¡°21st Sword Technique, Shock the Sky.¡± ¡°31st Sword Technique, Continuous Sword!¡± ¡°48th Sword Technique, Useless Acupoint Clearing.¡± ¡°66th Sword Technique, Return to One!¡± ¡°77th Sword Technique, Create All Things!¡± ¡°88th Sword Technique, Return to Silence!¡± ¡°99th Sword Technique, Ten Thousand Swords!¡± At this moment, sword techniques kept circting in Lin Chen¡¯s mind along with the chants of the stone statues. However, Lin Chen frowned. He felt that his mind was about to explode! The CPU was about to overheat! He felt terrible. He felt like he was going to die. He was sweating profusely. ¡°How do Ibine them? How do I connect them? F*ck, the sword technique is clearly right in front of me!¡± Lin Chen was anxious. ¡°Master, don¡¯t be anxious!¡± Seeing Lin Chen like this, the Fire Silk seemed to have thought of something. She suddenly drew her sword and took a step forward, calling out, ¡°Master, look at me!¡± Fire Silk turned into sword shadows continuously¡­ This was a technique she had never practiced before. However, at this moment, Lin Chen could not notice it. There were only sword techniques in his eyes, and his entire aura was constantly changing¡­ In fact, he did not know that at this moment, he stood on the spot and looked like a sword. Suddenly, Lin Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. Then he closed his eyes. The battle in his mind continued. In his mind, Lin Chen also opened his eyes and said, ¡°100th Sword Technique. Traceable Sword Shadow!¡± BANG! In reality, Lin Chen opened his eyes in the Secret Realm again. He had passed. He had obtained the attribute reward. His level had also risen to Level 175! At this moment, he felt that his entire body was exhausted. Then, he looked at the stone statues behind him¡­ ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. I have to rest. 1 can¡¯t take it anymore. I really can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± Lin Chen sat down. At this moment, Fire Silk also arrived beside Lin Chen. She was extremely fast. In fact, she was not inferior to Lin Chen¡¯s speed! This surprised Lin Chen. He looked at her and asked, ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Master, I learned a lot of things.¡± Fire Silk¡¯s voice was the same, but it felt like her words now gave people a more mature and experienced feeling. ¡°I¡¯ll take a break first¡­¡± ¡°Master, 1 feel that someone is already outside.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Chen opened his eyes and immediately reacted. He asked, ¡°Can you control this ce?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but 1 saw my mother, grandmother, and many others just now. They all told me to follow someone in the future, someone who can light up all the stone statues here. Master, I¡­ my name is not Fire Silk. Actually, my name is Sword Silk. I¡¯m a Sword Servant. Do you know about Sword Servants?¡± Fire Silk asked Lin Chen. Sword Servant¡­ Of course, Lin Chen knew! It was written in the previous secret manual. ¡°Sword Silk?¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Your name is Sword Silk, and you¡¯re thepanion Sword Servant of the Primordial Sword Spirit. However¡­ that¡¯s only your ancestor, not you. Because in Master¡¯s opinion, you¡¯re a person, a living person.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m a Sword Servant!¡± Sword Silk was still very happy with Lin Chen¡¯s words, but she said pragmatically, ¡°If someone lights up all the stone statues here, he will be able to obtain the inheritance here, the Sword Heart of the Primordial Sword Spirit. At that time, I will have to serve him.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Chen was shocked again. What he was shocked about was not Sword Silk¡¯s servitude. Instead¡­ The Sword Heart of the Primordial Sword Spirit! ¡°What do you mean? Isn¡¯t it said that natural sword spirits are immortal? Oh, I understand. It¡¯s just the Sword Heart, right?¡± Lin Chen reacted. Sword Heart! No wonder these stone statues could increase his attributes permanently. In other words, what he had done previously was actually obtaining the Sword Heart of the Ancient Sword Spirit? F*ck! The current Lin Chen felt like¡­ he had won the lottery! How could he let go of such a good thing? Originally, he had approached Sword Silk and entered Fire Gift¡¯s manor just to get close to Fire Ash and understand the Fire family. After all, Lin Chen was from the Blue. In the world after the invasion of this game, he had the identity of a Blue citizen and was still the city lord of a Blue city¡­ To be honest, Lin Chen and the entire Blue were under a lot of pressure to survive. Because of this, Lin Chen almost tacitly agreed to be used by the King of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom and the Governor of the Sea Conqueror Province, Gold Spear, to deal with those nobles. Because of this, Lin Chen hoped that he and Sky Moon City would have a chance to catch their breath and develop. It was to beg for a way to survive. However, the Fire Family was too powerful. Lin Chen and Sky Moon City were not on the same level at all inparison to the Fire Family. Therefore, Lin Chen was very careful and hoped to understand more about the Fire Family. Know thyself and thy enemy. In the end, he did not expect to be so lucky. Not only did he encounter Sword Silk who had a special identity, but he also obtained such an opportunity¡­ The rewards for clearing those stone statues were already so rich. What would happen if he really obtained the Sword Heart? In fact, there was no need to wait until the end. This was because when Lin Chen looked at his attribute panel and skill bar, his eyes widened¡­ There was an additional skill in the skill column. Forbidden Spell, Ten Thousand Swords Return to One! Chapter 87 - 87: Killing a God Apostle with a Single Strike! Chapter 87: Killing a God Apostle with a Single Strike! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions [Forbidden Spell, Ten Thousand Swords Return to One: After learning ten sword techniques, you canbine them at will. Then, you can release a sword qi at the target. The sword qi will vary ording to the level of the skill. It will deal 600% double attack and 30% pration damage to the target! Mana Consumption: 3,800! Cooldown: 1 minute!] The damage of a Level 1 Ten Thousand Swords Return to One was terrifying. Moreover, it was prative damage. Although it only had 30% physical and magic pration, the damage bonus would be very terrifying! This was because 30% physical and magic pration was equivalent to ignoring 30% of the opponent¡¯s physical and magic defense. It was obvious that this was a pure damage output skill! What was there to be dissatisfied about? Even if he left this ce now, he felt that it was enough. A Forbidden Spell, Ten Thousand Swords Return to One. It was the strongest damage output skill he had at the moment! He had also permanently increased his dual attack stats significantly. This time, it was very profitable. However, the trouble that should havee was finally here. There was movement at the entrance of the Secret Realm. In the beginning, there was a hugemotion. ¡°Master, what should we do?¡± Sword Silk asked Lin Chen. Even though she looked different from before, she still habitually asked for Lin Chen¡¯s opinion when she was by his side. Lin Chen said, ¡°Let¡¯s hide first and see who¡¯sing.¡± At this moment, Lin Chen still needed to rest. Therefore, he had no choice but to hide. What if it was Fire Gift, Fire Ash, or¡­ perhaps! Water Shock! How was he supposed to y then? He couldn¡¯t y! With Lin Chen¡¯s current strength, these guys were still a little too strong. ording to Sword Silks description and Lin Chen¡¯s battle with Demille, Fire Gift was not weaker than Demille. Although Demille had been killed by Lin Chen, Lin Chen had relied on the God ying Array at that time. There was no God ying Array here. So¡­ When it was time to be cowardly, he had to be more cowardly. Moreover, Lin Chen still had to take a lot of potions! He stuffed all kinds of pills that could restore his qi and vitality, recover his mana, and refresh his mind into his mouth. Lin Chen stuffed a few pills towards Sword Silk and said in a low voice, ¡°Your strength should have improved a lot now, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Level 180, and Level 9 soul now, Master.¡± Sword Silk¡¯s response almost made Lin Chen vomit blood. Good God. She was only a little over Level 100 previously. In the end, she rose to 180 in such a short time? Her soul was also at Level 9! She had directly caught up to Lin Chen! ¡°1 alsoprehended some very powerful sword techniques,¡± Sword Silk added. ¡°Then if the person who came inter isn¡¯t very strong, we¡¯ll kill our way out together¡­ But if the person who came in is strong, we¡¯ll continue to hide,¡± Lin Chen instructed. ¡°Okay!¡± Sword Silk nodded. At this moment, the entrance of the Secret Realm shed. Finally, someone came in. Lin Chen and Sword Silk hid behind a stone statue and did not appear. Naturally, they could not see who it was. However, he could hear their voices. ¡°Uncle, it looks like a sword tomb¡­¡± ¡°These stone statues¡­ Everyone, be careful!¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little strange!¡± ¡°Fire Justice, be careful. Don¡¯t touch them casually! Otherwise, just get out! 1 didn¡¯t bring you in to cause trouble.¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not touching randomly¡­ Come and take a look.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Someone came in before us?¡± ¡°Hmph! Uncle, could it be that little b*tch?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. Otherwise, why would this Secret Realm open by itself? If it had always been open, this is the range of the Water Family¡¯s territory¡­ Brother Water, have you guys discovered this Secret Realm before?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°You see?¡± At this moment, Fire Ant¡¯s expression was not kind. He focused and observed the stone statues in the entire Secret Realm. There was a hint of coldness in his eyes as he suddenly said loudly, ¡°Little b*tch,e out! You eavesdropped on my conversation previously. I know that your aura has been there¡­ Don¡¯t be afraid. Although 1 did kill your parents, this time, you contributed a Secret Realm to the family. Uncle won¡¯t do anything to you!¡± Little b*tch¡­ This was obviously referring to Sword Silk. Previously, Fire Ant had said that he had personally killed a cousin. ¡°Fire Ink¡­ is your father?¡± Lin Chen asked in a low voice. In the next moment, Sword Silk turned into a sword and darted out. ng! ng! Fire Ant pressed down with one hand, and then a raging fire appeared in his palm. It condensed into a sword and fought with Sword Silk. However, Fire Ant looked rxed. As he dealt with Sword Silk¡¯s attack, he sneered and said, ¡°Your strength is not bad. You¡¯re close to Rank One. Unfortunately, you want to kill me and avenge your parents? The current you is not qualified!¡± ¡°Everyone, attack together!¡± At this moment, the three generations of the Fire Family took action. All kinds of weapons appeared. Sword Silk was about to be surrounded. Lin Chen was speechless. This girl¡­ However, it was understandable. After all, the enemy who killed her parents was right in front of her. After all, Sword Silk was still a little girl. How could she tolerate such provocation from Fire Ant? From the situation of the battle, Sword Silk was in a very disadvantageous position. She was not as strong as Fire Ant to begin with. Furthermore, there was a Rank One expert from the Water Family over there. In addition, the third generation members of the Fire Family were not weak. Although Sword Silk¡¯s level had increased and her soul cultivation had also increased, as if she had obtained some kind of inheritance, she did not have a powerful possession pet! Chapter 88 - 88: Killing a God Apostle with a Single Strike! (2) Chapter 88: Killing a God Apostle with a Single Strike! (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen knew all of Sword Silk¡¯s three pets. They didn¡¯t even have a perfect quality. Trash pets. He estimated that the attribute increase from possession was less than 100%. It should not even be 80%. ¡°Hey.¡± Lin Chen held Heaven¡¯s Secret and stood up. Then, he used Enchanted Half Moon sh on the battlefield. BOOM! Fire Ant personally took action to resist Lin Chen¡¯s attack. The collision between the two caused the air to tremble. Then, the two of them separated. Fire Ant said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re the retainer of my Fire Family. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences if you step forward and interfere in this matter?¡± Because of Lin Chen¡¯s appearance, Fire Ant could only retreat from surrounding Sword Silk. At the same time, the expert from the Water Family also stood to the side. Lin Chen, Fire Ant, and the expert of the Water Family stood separately. On the other side, Sword Silk kept shouting. Without Fire Ant¡¯s suppression, with her current strength, she became more and more brave as she fought against these third-generation members of the Fire Family who had once looked down on her. ¡°First of all, I¡¯m not your Fire Family¡¯s retainer. Secondly, I¡¯m her master. My disciple has been surrounded and is being attacked. Could it be that you want me, as her master, to hide at the side and watch?¡± Lin Chen spread out his hands to express, ¡°Although I¡¯m not a good person, I can¡¯t do such a thing.¡± ¡°Then die!¡± The expert from the Water Family spoke. ¡°My Water Family also has half of this Secret Realm. Anyone who blocks the way must die!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t catch me!¡± Lin Chen put away Heaven¡¯s Secret. Then he turned and ran. He was so fast that only an afterimage was left. As he ran, Lin Chen even took out a medicinal pill¡­ Super Qi Nourishment Powder! After using it, he would recover 1% of mana every second. After being attacked, it would lose its effect¡­ With this thing, Lin Chen could keep Quickness active continuously. The expert of the Water Family and Fire Ant chased for a moment and realized that they really could not catch up. ¡°How can this guy run so fast?¡± The expert from the Water Family said, ¡°I can¡¯t catch up to him even if I activate the Roaming Dragon Steps!¡± ¡°Brother Water Ente, forget it if you can¡¯t catch up. Let¡¯s kill that little b*tch together first!¡± Fire Ant was really ruthless. Moreover, he had enoughbat experience. Seeing that he could not catch up to Lin Chen, Fire Ant immediately nned to attack Sword Silk. However, Lin Chen knew that Fire Ant was forcing him to attack. How could Lin Chen fall for it if he fought them head-on? He circled around and arrived on the other side of Sword Silk and the others who were fighting. Then, he grinned. ¡°Alright, you go and kill Sword Silk. 1¡¯11 kill your son, nephews, and nieces¡­ Fire Ant, let¡¯s see who¡¯s faster! Do you dare to bet?¡± Fire Ant clenched his fists. Did he dare to bet? He could not gamble at all! Although Sword Silk was not as strong as him now, However, after Sword Silk¡¯s strength increased greatly, she was not someone he could kill with one strike. Fire Ant was at the middle stage of Rank One. God Apostle Realm. Water Ente from the Water Family was the same. The Secret Realm could only allow at most someone at the middle stage of Rank One to enter. Fire Ant was ruthless, but it did not mean that his cultivation and talent were very high. He was even inferior to his third brother, that stupid guy. However, Fire Ant was meticulous. Seeing that Lin Chen did not fall for it, he sneered and said to Water Ent, ¡°Let¡¯s split up and pincer him!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Water Ente nodded and said at the same time, ¡°Seal the left side with fire. Leave the right side to me!¡± The two of them chanted together. In an instant, mes and water flowed out at the same time, bypassing the battlefield of the few people in the middle and forming a blockade around Lin Chen. In the next moment, the wings on Lin Chen¡¯s back grew out and he directly flew over from the sky. Lin Chen was still mocking, ¡°Haha, two First Rank experts. At the very least, you¡¯re both at the intermediate stage. I haven¡¯t even reached First Rank yet. You guys are still so expending so much energy? Looks like you descendants of aristocratic families are only at this level.¡± It had to be said that Lin Chen was indeed difficult to deal with. It was fine if he ran fast, but why was his mouth so unforgiving? Water Ente was still able to remain calm. However, Fire Ant could not calm down! Why? Actually, Lin Chen was deliberately provoking him. Ever since he had eavesdropped on the conversation between Fire Ant and the Fire Family¡¯s third son before entering the Secret Realm, Lin Chen had analyzed Fire Ant¡¯s personality. At that time, the Fire Family¡¯s third son¡¯s words hadpletely broken his defense. It was not because he killed Fire Ink. Instead¡­ Fire Ant was worried that others would covet his status as the heir of the family. From this, it could be seen that Fire Ant cared a lot about this. He was the eldest son of Fire Ash. Why should he be afraid and care about the position of the heir? Wasn¡¯t this supposed to be his to begin with? The reason was that although he, Fire Ant, was ruthless, his cultivation was not the strongest among the second generation of the Fire Family, and his aptitude was not the best. That was why Fire Ant cared especially about his identity as the sessor and was especially careful! He would be very sensitive to the topic of the heir, to the point of being obsessed. At this moment, Lin Chen mocked Fire Ant¡¯s strength in public¡­ Water Ente didn¡¯t have much of a reaction because¡­ he was a branch family descendant in the Water Family. He wasn¡¯t even Water Shock¡¯s son, so there was no hope of him inheriting the family. Therefore, he did not care. However, Fire Ant could not be the same! He cared! ¡°Zhang Chunlin, you¡¯re courting death! Hmph, you¡¯re just relying on your speed. Do you dare to stop and fight me alone?¡± The angry Fire Ant nned to provoke Lin Chen. Of course, in Fire Ant¡¯s eyes, Lin Chen was not Lin Chen. He was Zhang Chunlin! Chapter 89 - 89: Killing a God Apostle with a Single Strike! (3) Chapter 89: Killing a God Apostle with a Single Strike! (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Because¡­ Lin Chen did not use his real name. ¡°Hehe, do you think I¡¯m stupid? You two God Apostles attacked me together. Do I still believe in your so-called ¡¯one-on-one¡¯? You can fight me one-on-one if you want¡­ unless you get that Water Family member to retreat to the entrance and use fire spells to seal the entrance.¡± Of course, Lin Chen would not believe Fire Ant so easily. ¡°Okay!¡± Fire Ant agreed immediately. Water Ente retreated without another word. In his opinion, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for a middle-stage God Apostle who was middle-stage Rank One to kill someone who had yet to step into the God Apostle realm and was below Rank One? He was helping Fire Ant. As for Fire Ant, he had indeed sealed the entrance with fire spells. However, Water Ente looked at the raging fire in the passageway in front of the entrance and fell into deep thought¡­ He should be able to extinguish this fire with a spell in ten seconds. If the situation was amiss, he could support Fire Ant! In fact, Lin Chen also knew that Fire Ant¡¯s spell should not be able to seal Water Ente for long. So¡­ He could only end the battle quickly. ¡°Coincidentally, this is the first time the Ten Thousand Swords Return to One is unsheathed. I¡¯ll use you to test my sword!¡± Lin Chen actually really nned to fight Fire Ant. Previously, he had killed a Second Rank with the help of the God ying Array. Fire Ant¡­ Was Rank 1 middle stage. In addition, he was a mid-stage God Apostle. His attributes should only be slightly higher than Demille¡¯s in the God ying Array. Lin Chen was really confident! 600% dual attack damage, plus 30% physical and magic pration¡­ What would the effect of this attack be? Lin Chen began to condense sword qi. On the other side, Fire Ant chased after Lin Chen. When he saw that Lin Chen did not run away, his eyes were filled with surprise. He even tossed the idea of vignce to the back of his mind¡­ ¡°Die!¡± Fire Ant raised his palm, and a fire dragon appeared in it. ¡°Forbidden Spell, Fire Dragon Burns the Body!¡± The fire dragon roared and wrapped around Lin Chen. However, at this moment, Lin Chen seemed to have instantly disappeared on the spot. Seven Stars Energy Gathering! Yes, Lin Chen also had forbidden spells. There was also a second of invincibility. However, for all forbidden spells, it was impossible to dodge them so easily. The fire dragon chased after Lin Chen again. At the same time, Fire Ant gritted his teeth with a ferocious face. He controlled the fire dragon with his palm and shouted, ¡°Hmph, do you still want to escape?¡± ¡°Who said I was going to escape?¡± Lin Chen sneered. In the next moment, the fire dragon had yet to arrive. However, his robe fluttered even though there was no wind. There were many sword shadows around his body¡­ ¡°This is¡­ Brother Fire, be careful.¡± Water Ente watched from afar and realized that something was wrong. As the sword shadows around Lin Chen circted rapidly, they had been gathering behind him. At this moment, there was already a sword gradually staring at him¡­ It was sword qi! A fierce and majestic sword qi! Even Water Ente felt a great threat¡­ Therefore, he could not wait any longer. Immediately, he began to extinguish the fire with a water spell. On the other side, Lin Chen had been umting strength. He waited until the fire dragon was about to devour him before teleporting. This time, he appeared in front of Fire Ant. ¡°Super Slide Kick!¡± Lin Chen spoke. The Slide Kick, caused Fire Ant to jump up. After all, he was a mid-stage Rank One expert. His reaction speed was really fast. This was the first time Lin Chen had missed with a Super Slide Kick. But it didn¡¯t matter. It was fine as long as Fire Ant jumped up. In the next moment, Lin Chen disappeared again. The Star Power Explosion Mark was sessfully added. In the beginning, the Seven Stars Energy Gathering only allowed him to teleport three times. He had to wait for about 20 seconds before he could umte seven stars. However, Lin Chen had only used two teleportations previously. There was still thest one¡­ Naturally, now was the time! Lin Chen teleported behind Fire Ant. At this moment, the sword momentum was full. The sword qi was formed! ¡°Ten Thousand Swords Return to One!¡± Lin Chen, who had appeared behind Fire Ant, descended from the sky behind him. His hands were holding Heaven¡¯s Secret, but behind Lin Chen, a huge sword condensed from sword qi actually grew infinitely as Lin Chen waved Heaven¡¯s Secret with both hands¡­ Finally, the sword became 4.0 meters long! The sword qi was majestic. Majestic and eternal! At that moment, Lin Chen seemed to haveprehended something¡­ This sword shed down ruthlessly! Everything happened in an instant. The entire process probably took less than a second! ¡°Fire Shield!¡± Fire Ant¡¯s reaction was already extremely quick, at the upper limit of reaction speed. He raised his fire shield. He could only take this attack head-on¡­ However, could he withstand it? BOOM! There was a loud bang. The majestic sword qi directly shed a crack that was a hundred meters long and a few meters deep on the ground. As for Fire Ant, he stood on the spot in a daze¡­ His eyes widened to the extreme. Then, they contracted rapidly. ¡°Impossible¡­¡± Finally, one word came out of his mouth. In the next moment. BANG! Fire Ant exploded. His body was split into two and the pieces flew in opposite directions. A soul broke out of his body. ¡°What?¡± Water Ente was shocked. On the other side, a few third-generation members of the Fire Family were also watching this scene in shock. Even Sword Silk forgot to attack¡­ Everyone was dumbfounded! Could you believe it? A person who was not even Level 180 and did not even have a God Apostle soul. He actually¡­ Killed a God Apostle with one strike! Not only had he killed him, but he had also killed him so thoroughly! ¡°Alih! Zhang Chunlin, 1 will definitely not let you off. My father will not let you off either¡­ You!¡± Fire Ant only had his soul left. The soul of a God Apostle. He could actually speak. However, he was caught by Lin Chen at an extremely fast speed. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Fire Ant was very shocked. ¡°Back then, did you also devour the souls of Silk¡¯s parents?¡± Lin Chen said coldly, ¡°What am I doing¡­? I want to avenge my disciple!¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t¡ª¡± Fire Ant¡¯s soul was still shouting. But¡­ Lin Chen did not stand on ceremony at all. He devoured Fire Ant¡¯s soul. In the next moment, Lin Chen looked at Water Ente. ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect you to not escape!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s face revealed a cold smile.. Chapter 90 - 90: Killing Another God Apostle, Lin Chen Goes Crazy Killing! Chapter 90: Killing Another God Apostle, Lin Chen Goes Crazy Killing! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen killed a God Apostle with a single strike. At Soul Level 9, he overcame a much higher God Apostle Realm! The other party was even a mid-stage God Apostle. Such a magnificent feat was enough to shock everyone present! However, other than shock, there was also another person who was feeling negative emotions. Sword Silk. Lin Chen had avenged her parents! She should be happy now. However, she seemed to have copsed and started wailing. Her crying also attracted Lin Chen¡¯s attention. Originally, Lin Chen¡¯s attention was on Water Ente. He had already killed Fire Ant. He hadpletely made an enemy out of the Fire Family! Previously, Lin Chen had wanted to see if he could reconcile with the Fire Family. Now, there was no room for negotiation. However, since Lin Chen wanted to obtain the Sword Heart of the Primordial Sword Spirit, he had to stand on the same side as Sword Silk. Therefore, Lin Chen was already mentally prepared for this oue. It was fine to kill Fire Ant. Back then, Lin Chen was not as powerful as he was now. He did not give in to the De Family even so. How could it be so easy to survive in the new era? Therefore, if he was forced by needing to survive¡­ then he was willing to kill his way out! In terms of killing people and monsters, Lin Chen had always been decisive. Killing one was killing. No matter how many he killed, he would still kill! He was not a bloodthirsty person, but there were always people he had to kill. For example¡­ The third-generation descendants of the Fire Family. Lin Chen had killed Fire Ant. And now, they were still surrounding the crying Sword Silk. Heaven¡¯s Secret was in his hand. Lin Chen appeared beside Sword Silk almost instantly. In the next moment, he attacked the four Fire Family members. Super Slide Kick. Strengthened Sucker Punch. Enhanced Sneak Attack. Finally, he attacked with a normal attack. The four third-generation members of the Fire Family were all seriously injured. ¡°Silk.¡± Lin Chen spoke. Sword Silk, who had stopped crying, raised her head and looked at Lin Chen. ¡°These people looked down on you and insulted you many times, right?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°Yeah!¡± Sword Silk nodded. ¡°Do you hate them?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°1 do!¡± Sword Silk hesitated for a moment. However, she still gave a strong answer. Why wouldn¡¯t she hate them? If it was her in the past, the answer would probably not be like this. In the past, Sword Silk was definitely obedient. She was the kind that was so sensible that it made people feel she was pitiful! However, people would always change. The current Sword Silk had be stronger. It was also obvious that she had be stronger. So why wouldn¡¯t she hate these people who had bullied her since she was young? ¡°It¡¯s good that you hate them.¡± Lin Chen nodded in satisfaction. If she still said that she did not hate them, Lin Chen would probably shake his head. This meant that Sword Silk¡¯s temperament was not enough. As a Sword Servant, if she could not be ruthless when it was time, she would not be qualified. However, it was obvious that Sword Silk, as the sessor of the Sword Servant, was qualified. She had said that she hated them! Lin Chen said, ¡°Then now, you have a chance to resolve your hatred. Do you want to do it yourself, or do you want Master to help you?¡± This time, Sword Silk fell silent. It was easy to say the word ¡®hate¡¯. But now, it was murder. These were twopletely different concepts. However, Lin Chen also gave her a choice. Whatever she wanted to do was up to her. Should she do it herself or let Lin Chen do it? ¡°Master, I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± Sword Silk stood up. She raised her hand and unsheathed her sword. ¡°Little b*tch, how dare you¡­¡± Swoosh! Sword Silk no longer hesitated. ¡°Kill!¡± In killing, one¡¯s temperament would be honed. Fire Justice died. Next was Fire Phoenix. This time, Fire Phoenix did not dare to scold anyone. Instead, she begged for mercy. ¡°Silk¡­ I, I¡¯m your cousin. We¡¯re family!¡± While begging for mercy, Fire Phoenix was still clutching Sword Silk¡¯s pants and begging. Sword Silk remained silent and did not attack. She only looked at Fire Phoenix with pity. Lin Chen did not look over. At this moment, he had already noticed Water Ente walking over. ¡°Stop. Let me bring them out! Perhaps this conflict can be resolved¡­ You know that this is our Water Family¡¯s territory. I can guarantee you that after we leave, the Water Family will definitely not allow the Fire Family to find trouble with the two of you. Furthermore, we can discuss the ownership of this Secret Realm again.¡± However, his hands were not idle. A Water-type spell was already being prepared. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡± Lin Chen sneered. The cooldown time for the skills was up. The next moment, he activated a Forbidden Spell. Seven Stars Energy Gathering! At the same time, Lin Chen¡¯s Enchanted Half Moon sh shed at Water Ente. ¡°Forbidden Spell, High Virtue Like Water!¡± Water Ente spoke. He raised his hand and shot out a water ball. BANG! The water ball was directly cut open by the Enchanted Half Moon sh. However, at this moment, the broken water ball turned into flowing water vapor and wrapped the two of them in a huge ball made of water vapor. In this ¡®spherical ball¡¯, water vapor flowed everywhere. Lin Chen¡¯s movement speed was reduced. ¡°Forbidden Spell, Storm Force Field!¡± Lin Chen sneered. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the only one with a buff spell?¡± When the impression of the Storm Force Field appeared, Water Ente¡¯s expression changed. His High Virtue Like Water could change the battlefield environment. But wasn¡¯t the Storm Force Field the same? Now, it was great! Water Ente had indeed slowed Lin Chen down. However, Lin Chen¡¯s storm force field also slowed him down. Lin Chen¡¯s Storm Force Field also had the effect of elerating. Water Ente did not! The Water Family was naturally close to water-type cultivation techniques. Which water-element cultivation technique would increase speed? Forbidden Spell, Star Power Burst! Lin Chen had already marked Water Ente, followed by a Super Slide Kick. Water Ente cast another water-type spell¡­ His entire body seemed to be enveloped by water. When Lin Chen¡¯s Slide Kick arrived, the water suddenly froze. Lin Chen¡¯s Slide Kick hit the ice. The ice was damaged, and cracks appeared on its surface. At this moment, Lin Chen picked up Heaven¡¯s Secret. Sword Qi Rampage! A sharp sword qi shed at the thick ice. Water Ente shouted, ¡°Ice Seal, continue!¡± He was reinforcing the ice. At the same time, Water Ente was filled with regret¡­ Where did this monstere from? He thought that Fire Ant was too weak. Who would have thought that this guy who did not even reach First Rank was too strong! He was ridiculously strong! He, Water Ente, was a middle-stage Rank One God Apostle, but he was actually suppressed the entire time! Until now, he had not been able to retaliate. How could this do? He had to counterattack! However, every time Water Ente had this thought, he could not help but think of Fire Ant¡¯s tragic state¡­ His entire body was split open. Even his soul was devoured¡­ Water Ente could not help but feel a little timid. This way, he was even less in the mood to resist. On the contrary, there was only regret¡­ He regretted why he still wanted to save Fire Ant. Why didn¡¯t he choose to turn around and retreat immediately? ¡°Your strength is indeed powerful. You can even ovee the difference of the God Apostle Realm at the Mortal Realm! However, no matter how strong your ability is this time, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to escape. Now, there are people from the Water and Fire Families outside. If you still want to kill, aren¡¯t you afraid that your soul will be devoured when you go out?¡± Water Ente relied on the fact that his ice shield was still there and continued to try to persuade Lin Chen not to continue attacking. However, Lin Chen was not a fool. At this moment, could he believe Water Ente¡¯s words? Even if Lin Chen believed him, who was Water Ente? Could he guarantee that the Fire Family won¡¯t pursue the matter of him killing Fire Ant? Who did he think he was! Lin Chen responded to Water Ente with a skill¡­ Sword Qi Rampage! ¡°Open!¡± Lin Chen shouted. The sword qi struck the ice shield. Then, the ice shieldpletely shattered. ¡°What?¡± Water Ente was shocked! Why was this person¡¯s sword qi so powerful? With his soul cultivation, level attributes, and skill proficiency, it was impossible for the ice shield to be so fragile! In the next moment, Lin Chen charged at him with Heaven¡¯s Secret. ¡°Ten Miles of Ice!¡± Water Ente spoke again. ¡°Forbidden Spell, Seven Stars Energy Gathering, Instant Shadow!¡± Lin Chen almost instantly teleported in front of Water Ente. At this moment, Water Ente was still in a daze¡­ He could not understand it. What was going on? Lin Chen was someone not even at First Rank and not at God Apostle soul cultivation, right? However, how could he have so many forbidden spells? How many were there already? Ten Thousand Swords Return to One. Star Power Burst. Seven Stars Energy Gathering¡­ That made three of them. And¡­ Storm Force Field! Four! Now, you can regret not escaping back then.¡± Lin Chen¡¯s cold voice sounded. Then, he used a Slide Kick! Water Ente was sent flying. His HP had been reduced by 12%! In the next moment, a sword light shed behind Lin Chen. ¡°Instant Shadow!¡± Lin Chen instantly arrived behind him. Seven Stars Energy Gathering also dealt damage! However, Lin Chen teleported again. In this way, Lin Chen jumped seven times in a row. Moreover, each time, he used Water Ente as the center. Seven teleportations meant seven times of damage. Although the damage value was very low, Water Ente¡¯s health was only left with 8o%! Water Ente was inplete despair. He realized that as a water mage, he could only be beaten! Because he could not touch his opponent at all. ¡°Forbidden Spell, Ten Thousand Swords Return to One, it¡¯s over!¡± When Lin Chen teleported behind Water Ente again, his cold voice sounded again. Then, he raised Heaven¡¯s Secret with both hands. He raised it high. It shed down ruthlessly! Just like when he had killed Fire Ant with a single strike¡­ The scene reyed again. The victim this time was Water Ente. No!¡± Water Ente was in despair. He could not withstand this sword either. Lin Chen reached out and grabbed Water Ente¡¯s soul. ¡°Let me go, please¡­¡± At this moment, Water Ente could no longer think of a reason to beg for mercy. Did he need a reason to beg for mercy? Of course! However, he could not find a reason. He could only beg. Lin Chen devoured his soul without hesitation. At the same time, Lin Chen also said, ¡°Sorry,pared to living people, I still feel that the dead can guard my secrets better¡­ If I kill all of you, the people outside will still not know what happened inside. If anyone elsees in from outside, I¡¯ll just kill them again!¡± At this moment, Lin Chen looked like a crazy war god. He had really gone crazy from killing! Chapter 91 - 91: Lin Chen Makes a Breakthrough, Powerful Attributes! Chapter 91: Lin Chen Makes a Breakthrough, Powerful Attributes! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Water Ente was gone. He didn¡¯t even leave a corpse behind. Lin Chen turned around, with his facial expression well-managed. It wasn¡¯t the first time. In his calm state, he looked straight at Sword Silk. Swoosh! The cold light of the sword shadow fell. ¡°Alih!¡± There was a scream. Fire Phoenix¡¯s heart was pierced by a sword. ¡°Beg me, hehe¡­ I¡¯ve never begged you, so 1 don¡¯t owe you anything.¡± ¡°Back then, you insulted me and mocked me. You even¡­ hit me.¡± ¡°Then why should 1 let you go now?¡± ¡°Why should I not hate you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll feel better if I kill you.¡± Sword Silk¡¯s voice was very cold. However, she was indeed a real loli. There was a contrast between her coldness and her loli appearance. When she was happily taking revenge, Lin Chen even felt that there was actually an indescribable beauty on her at this moment¡­ Soon, Lin Chen retracted his gaze. He didn¡¯t want to look anymore. ¡°F*ck, why do 1 feel that something is wrong after killing too many monsters and enemies?¡± Lin Chen warned himself. All of this was for survival. It was others who did not give the people of the Blue a way out first! How many people had died on the Blue on the day of the game invasion? As for Lin Chen¡­ Until now, how many people had he even killed? Soon, Sword Silkpleted her revenge. All the intruders in the Secret Realm were dead. It was just her and Lin Chen. Sword Silk found Lin Chen, who was resting at the side, and wiped the blood on her sword. ¡°Thank you, Master¡­¡± Sword Silk looked at Lin Chen, who was squinting. Thetter turned around and said, ¡°What are you thanking me for? As a master, it¡¯s my duty¡­ I¡¯ll rest for a while and continue to light up the stone statues when 1 get upter. The Fire Family and Water Family are definitely still waiting outside. If we go out, it¡¯s equivalent to courting death.¡± With that, Lin Chen fell asleep. Sword Silk looked at Lin Chen with a faint smile on her cold face. Then, shey down at the side. In her daze, she seemed to have seen the dead in the Secret Realm turn into undead¡­ But she wasn¡¯t afraid. What was so scary about a dead spirit that had just died? Vaguely, a red shadow shed past. Then, everything returned to normal. When she woke up again, she realized that Lin Chen was already in front of a stone statue. ¡°Master¡­¡± Sword Silk called out softly. It did not matter to her if she did not receive a response. Instead, she did not disturb Lin Chen. However, she had a good memory and realized that Lin Chen had lit up more than 20 stone statues! There was no end to the stone statues of the sword tomb. ¡°So many stone statues¡­¡± Sword Silk wanted to help her master do something, so she slowly walked towards the end of the stone statues. As she walked, she was still counting. ¡°333¡­ Uh, is that all?¡± In front of her was a huge staircase. ¡°Why 333 stone statues?¡± Sword Silk did not quite understand. She slowly walked up the steps. BOOM! Suddenly, Sword Silk¡¯s shoulders sank. Her entire body seemed to have suffered a huge pressure, and her body bent. ¡°Alih!¡± At this moment, Sword Silk looked very ufortable, and she insisted on raising her head, but she could not raise it no matter what¡­ What was in front of her? She felt it was quite regrettable. However, she could not see anything. After enduring for a while, she felt like she was about to lose all her strength. Sword Silk could only give up. Then, she watched as Lin Chen lit up the stone statues. When Lin Chen opened his eyes again, he smiled at her and said, ¡°As expected, sword principles all have key points inmon. It¡¯s all thanks to your Ten Thousand Swords Return to One that 1 figured out some key points. Now, 1 can already follow the first stone statue to the stone statue behind it and deduce the sword moves of the next stone statue¡­ Look, I¡¯m very fast!¡± Lin Chen was very happy. It was the 149th stone statue. It was still an easy pass. This was because Sword Silk had used the sword technique she had justprehended to enlighten Lin Chen on the 100th stone statue. At that time, Sword Silk had used the forbidden spell¡ªTen Thousand Swords Return to One that Lin Chen had learned from her after clearing the 100 stone statues! Once he figured it out, he figured them all out. Lin Chen seemed to have found a pattern. To put it bluntly, his rule was simple! Thew of positive and negative. For example, First Sword Technique, Birth of Ten Thousand Qi. Second Sword Technique was: Traceless Sword Shadow. 33rd Sword Technique returned to: Ten Thousand Qi Extermination! What did that mean? It was simple. Every 33 swords was a cycle. Therefore, when it reached Sword 100, it corresponded to: Traceable Sword Shadow. Traceable Sword Shadow was also a move of the 34th Sword Technique. However, after the fourth cycle, which was the 132nd Sword Technique, a new cycle began. Lin Chen was not unhappy because of this. Instead, he was very happy! Why? Because¡­ This meant that it might be another forbidden spell! During this process, Lin Chenprehended some more sword moves¡­ Although these sword moves did not form skills that belonged to him, But¡­ Lin Chen could still use them. It was just that when used, there was no dual attack damage bonus. The power would appear ordinary, simr to the concept of a normal attack. But it was enough. The more sword techniques he umted, the better! At the same time, it could also allow Lin Chen to sharpen and understand his sword techniques to a deeper level. ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, eat these pills.¡± Lin Chen gave Sword Silk some pills to solve the problem of her hunger. ¡°Master, don¡¯t be anxious. There are still many stone statues behind. There are a total of 333¡­ Why are there 333?¡± Sword Silk was a little puzzled.. Chapter 92 - 92: Lin Chen Makes a Breakthrough, Powerful Attributes! Chapter 92: Lin Chen Makes a Breakthrough, Powerful Attributes! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Lin Chen heard this, he immediately smiled and said, ¡°333 stone statues are right. Look, don¡¯t these three numbers add up to 9? Three to three, nine to nine represents endless¡­ Haha, Silk, you¡¯ve helped me again!¡± ¡°What?¡± Sword Silk tilted her head in confusion. She was not from the Blue. The environment that she grew up in from a young age was naturally different! Therefore, it was impossible for her to know some mysterious mathematics from the Blue¡¯s eastern ancient country. However, to Lin Chen, what did the numbers 33, 66, and 99 represent? It could be said to be deeply rooted¡­ That represented endlessness! What sword move was endless? Lin Chen¡¯s first reaction was: Myriad Returning Swords! Ten Thousand Swords Return to One. Then, it was the Myriad Returning Swords! Lin Chen had solved all the questions in advance! It was like an exam. The question was ced in front of you. Then, there wereyers of obstacles and traps in the middle. But you had seen this question before. Moreover, at a nce, you knew the final answer! It was just that you could not remember the process too well. However, you already had a lot of experience in answering this type of question¡­ Then, was this question still difficult to solve? Lin Chen quickly continued to light up the stone tablets excitedly. When Lin Chen lit up the 198th stone statue, Lin Chen felt a huge power surge into his body¡­ He felt a pure sword intent rush straight to his head! In the next moment. His soul sea suddenly opened up. Originally, the soul sea in his mind was muddled and very dark. However, at this moment, it showed signs of being pushed away by a sword! A sword beam shone in. At that moment, Lin Chen felt his soul realm increase¡­ His soul power was even stronger! His five senses were also constantly improving. He closed his eyes and could actually see everything around him that he wanted to see. During this process, the range of perception also increased¡­ from ten yards to twenty yards, thirty yards¡­ until it reached a hundred yards! At the same time, Lin Chen¡¯s attributes were also rising rapidly¡­ This time, he gained a lot! [Lin Chen] [ss: Celestial] [Soul Realm: Rank 1 (Beginner)] [Experience Points: 9 billion / 900 billion (Basic Attribute Adjustment +10% +1%)] [HP: 324,000] [Mana: 342,000] [Magic Attack: 307,800 (+15,000)] [Physical Attack: 307,800 (+15,000)] [SPD: 1,163.25 yards per second] [Soul Cultivation: God Apostle (Initial Stage)] [Soul Experience: 3,000/100,000] [Soul Attributes: All Attributes increase by 80%, All Skills increase by 8 Levels, Skill Points +80] [Possession Status: 3] [Possession Bonus: Mythical+45%, Epic+40%, Epic+40%] [Constitution: 5,000+4,000 (+125%)] [Spirit: 9,5OO+7,6oo (+125%)] [Strength: 9,500+7,600 (+125%)] [Agility: 5,500+4,400 (+125%)] First of all, Lin Chen¡¯s health had increased by tens of thousands. His attributes also increased. ording to the EXP ratio, after obtaining enough EXP to increase his attributes, his EXP would then return to zero. Lin Chen¡¯s dual attack stats had also increased by tens of thousands. His movement speed increased by more than 100 yards! He was even faster. The biggest change was the level column on his attribute panel. The level had been canceled. Instead, it was reced with realm. The level number also changed to Rank 1, and there was an additional attribute adjustment at the back. Obviously, this was adjusted ording to experience points. What did that mean? In other words, he did not need to obtain attributes by leveling up in the future. Every time his EXP reached a certain amount, his attributes would be adjusted ordingly. As a reward for leveling up to Rank 1, there would be an initial 10% attribute adjustment increase. This adjustment range should be at most 100%! His stats could be doubled. In addition, Lin Chen¡¯s attack power was especially terrifying! This was because he still had additional attacks. In fact, there were still more than a hundred stone statues left to go! At that time, he would definitely be able to increase his EXP and attack power. If he passed all of the stone statues¡­ From the looks of it, it seemed to be a little difficult to advance to the middle stage. That was because leveling up required too much EXP. 900 billion! However, Lin Chen¡¯s attributes should be able to far surpass anyone at the same realm. Invincible among those of the same realm? No. What Lin Chen wanted was even more! He had yet to change his equipment! After so many days, he believed that the batch of equipment should have been finished now. Lin Chen, who was in a good mood, said to Sword Silk, ¡°I¡¯ll light up all these stone statues. At that time, we¡¯ll kill our way out together. No matter where you n to go in the future, I¡¯ll bring you to a certain ce and give you three better pets as a gift for apprenticing yourself to me as your master!¡± Three Perfect pets were nothing to Lin Chen. He gained far more. It seemed that there was a high chance of obtaining the inheritance of this Primordial Sword Spirit. If that was the case, it did not matter even if he gave her a legendary pet. Lin Chen had a lot of things, after all. ¡°Thank you, Master¡­ However, I¡¯m a Sword Servant. If Master can light up all the stone statues and obtain the Sword Heart, I¡¯ll have to follow you and serve you for the rest of my life. Therefore, I won¡¯t go anywhere else.¡± Sword Silk replied. ¡°That works too.¡± Lin Chen nodded. It was impossible for her to keep following him. However, there was no harm in letting her stay in Sky Moon City. This girl was also strong now. Moreover, she had no concept of level anymore. The current her was already at the quasi Rank 1 realm. Her soul cultivation was close to the peak of Level 9. Such strength was undoubtedly a great help to Sky Moon City. ¡°Then Master, you have to continue working hard next. Otherwise, if you can¡¯t light up all the stone statues, won¡¯t my good disciple have to follow others in the future?¡± Lin Chen joked. ¡°Good luck, Master!¡± However, Sword Silk was very serious and began to cheer for Lin Chen. ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Chen smiled. At the same time, he also sensed that the ¡®celebrity¡¯ Yang Yourong, who lived at his waist, seemed to have improved a little. Lin Chen subconsciously looked at the corpses over there¡­ ¡®Fine!¡¯ It seemed that this big star had also added an extra meal. Moreover, among them were the undead of two middle-stage Rank 1 experts¡­ She should be breaking through soon! Next, Lin Chen continued to solve the stone tablet sword techniques. Time passed second by second. The two of them who were in the Secret Realm did not know that five days had actually passed outside. In the past five days, the Fire Family and the Water Family had also been guarding outside the Secret Realm. ¡°Why aren¡¯t they out yet?¡± At this moment, the expression on Fire Ash¡¯s face was not good. It had been five days, but Fire Ant, Water Ente, and the others had yet toe out. It seemed like something bad had likely happened to them! ¡°This Secret Realm is a little strange. It¡¯s darker than three days ago. Did you notice?¡± Water Shock asked in a low voice. ¡°That is indeed the case.¡± Fire Gift nodded in agreement. Fire Ash said in a low voice, ¡°Could it be that the restriction level of the Secret Realm can be increased?¡± ¡°We can give it a try.¡± Water Shock nodded. Fire Ash nodded. The two of them came to a decision almost at the same time. With a wave of their hands, two people appeared behind them. These two were from the Fire Family and the Water Family. ¡°Retainer Arvan, you and Retainer Winton of the Water Family are both at the peak of Rank 1. You can try to go in and take a look.¡± Fire Ash instructed. Arvan and Winton arrived at the front of the Secret Realm. In the next moment, the two of them tried to enter together. BOOM! The Secret Realm began to be restless. The entrance seemed to be expanding rapidly¡­ However, it was alright. After a violent expansion, it returned to silence. At this moment, Water Shock said in a low voice, ¡°It seems that this Secret Realm can still grow on its own¡­ What kind of existence is in this Secret Realm?¡± Fire Ash and Fire Gift naturally could not answer this question. However, the two of them, and also Water Shock, were actually suspicious. A Secret Realm that could grow on its own¡­ There were not many Secret Realms like this in the entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom. They were very rare. It definitely contained extremely rare treasures! Water Shock was pleasantly surprised. However, Fire Ash and Fire Gift could not help but feel a little depressed¡­ A Secret Realm that could grow on its own. It was an extremely rare treasure! Then, what was the background of Fire Silk¡¯s mother? Was it right for the Fire Family to plot to kill her for this secret and precious treasure in the past? Chapter 93 - 93: Terrifying Attributes, Terrifying Sword Heart Demon! Chapter 93: Terrifying Attributes, Terrifying Sword Heart Demon! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A Secret Realm could not be moved just because one wanted to. First of all, you had to clear the Secret Realm. Therefore, Fire Ash and Water Shock had to constantly send people in. This was already the second batch of people. Two peak Rank One experts! From themotion in the Secret Realm when the two of them entered, it seemed that the Secret Realm could no longer withstand experts entering. Therefore, all everyone could do was continue to wait. At this moment, in the Secret Realm. Lin Chen continued to light up the stone statues. One technique after another. Fromprehensive mastery to inversion, a whole set of consecutive moves were used along the way and then reversed¡­ Lin Chen had already figured out the pattern. However, when Lin Chen lit up the 264th stone statue, the situation changed. First of all, it was as Lin Chen had expected. This second technique was the Myriad Returning Swords! Ten thousand qi was born. Condensing qi into a sword. Myriad Returning Swords! This move was indeed powerful. [Forbidden Spell¡ªMyriad Returning Swords: Condense ten thousand flying swords to attack the target with your own sword qi. Each flying sword deals 2% true dual attack damage (Ignores any defense and damage reduction effects). Sword qi can be blocked. Mana cost: 100,000! Cooldown: 1 minute!] Ten thousand flying swords! Every flying sword dealt damage independently. Although the damage was not high, It was true damage. As for true damage, there was a description at the end¡­ This damage value was fixed and would not be reduced by damage reduction or defense. In other words, with Lin Chen¡¯s current double attack value, even if it was 2%, the damage of every sword qi was still very impressive! Lin Chen¡¯s dual attack had already reached 460,000! It was a terrifying number. It could be said that, No matter how high the HP of a demon beast Boss was, as long as it was below Level 150, Lin Chen could almost instantly kill it with one skill. 2% of 460,000 was 9,200. How much damage could 10,000 sword qi cause? 9.2 million damage! Of course. Sword qi could be blocked. However, if it was a battle between two people, how much could they block? Moreover, this skill could also be considered arge-scale AOE attack skill. 10,000 sword qi could definitely attack different targets! Wherever he attacked, it was up to Lin Chen. Then, there was the most important thing¡­ Although the cooldown of this skill was a minute, in fact, it would probably take more than a minute for all 10,000 sword qi to be exhausted. In other words, there was actually no cooldown. As long as you could guarantee enough mana, you could use it all the time. Even if his mana could not be recovered, Lin Chen could still use Myriad Returning Swords three times in a row when his mana was full. That was because he had more than 300,000 mana points! In addition, the higher the level of this skill, and the higher the attributes of your dual attack stats, the more powerful the damage would be. Think about it, if the dual attack stats suddenly surpassed ten million in the future, how much damage would each of the Myriad Returning Swords have? Two hundred thousand! 10,000 sword qi could deal two billion damage! It was very terrifying. Even at this stage, the total damage was extremely terrifying. This was news that could make Lin Chen happy. Moreover, 2% of the damage of every sword qi was only for the Level 1 Myriad Returning Swords. Lin Chen still had 20 skill points. He directly increased Myriad Returning Swords by two levels. Coupled with the skill level increase effect on his equipment, this skill reached Level 7. He looked at the effect again¡­ [Forbidden Spell¡ªMyriad Returning Swords: Condense ten thousand flying swords to attack the target with your own sword qi. Each flying sword deals 3.5% true dual attack damage (Ignores any defense and damage reduction effects). Sword qi can be blocked. Mana cost: 110,000! Cooldown: 1 minute!] The mana cost increased. However, the damage had also increased by 1.5%! ¡°Upgrading one level can only increase it by 0.5%!¡± Lin Chen sighed endlessly. It would be even better if he could increase the damage by 1% after leveling up the skill. However, the current value was not low. Now, the damage of every sword qi could already reach 15,000. However, Lin Chen discovered that the remaining stone statues began to be irregr. They were very chaotic. However, Lin Chen had nowprehended Ten Thousand Swords Return to One and Myriad Returning Swords. Just these two moves could light up the remaining stone statues. This took more than five consecutive days of training! In the past five days, Lin Chen had beenprehending the Sword Dao here. His sword intent had already reached perfection. Sword qi was born with a thought. One qi into 10,000 swords! Coupled with the help of various forbidden spells, the battle with the stone statue in his mind was like adding wings to a tiger. It was actually not difficult to clear these stone statues. The rewards of the stone statues were very generous. Lin Chen obtained a huge amount of experience points! His attributes were greatly enhanced again. [Lin Chen] [ss: Celestial] [Soul Realm: Rank 1 (Beginner)] [Experience Points: 480 billion / 900 billion (Basic Attribute Adjustment 10%+48%)] [HP: 511,920] [Mana: 607,500] [Magic Attack: 486,000 (+35,000)] [Physical Attack: 486,000 ( + 35,000)] [SPD: 1,900 yards per second] [Soul Cultivation: God Apostle (Initial Stage)] [Soul Experience: 600,000/1,000,000] [Soul Attributes: All Attributes increase by 80%, All Skills increase by 8 Levels, Skill Points +80] [Possession Status: 3] [Possession Bonus: Mythical+45%, Epic+40%, Epic+40%] [Constitution: 7,900+6,300 (+125%)] Chapter 94 - 94: Terrifying Attributes, Terrifying Sword Heart Chapter 94: Terrifying Attributes, Terrifying Sword Heart Demon! (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions [Spirit: 15,000+12,000 (+125%)] [Strength: 15,000+12,000 (+125%)] [Agility: 8,700+6,900 (+125%)] While possessing his three top-grade pets, Lin Chen¡¯s attributes were already iparable to people of the First Rank. His HP exceeded 500,000! For an DPS ss, such HP could probably only be reached at the Second Rank. What was even more terrifying was Lin Chen¡¯s dual attack stats! His pure attributes for dual attack had reached almost 500,000! What was the advantage of being a Celestial? Even his dual attribute growth had reached the terrifying number of 8 as a coefficient. The higher the growth, the more terrifying the level and realm were! Moreover, Lin Chen had the permanent attack attribute added after the Sword Tomb stone statue trial! Both attacks were 350,000! This made Lin Chen¡¯s dual attack even more terrifying! Generally speaking, some professions with extreme damage output, even if they were fire mages, would probably only have a single attribute magic attack value of about 400,000 to 500,000 at the beginning of the First Rank. This was even if the quality of their three pets wereparable to Lin Chen¡¯s three pets. However, Lin Chen¡¯s magic attack was also so high. He also had physical attack that reached 486,000. What if Lin Chen added all his stats to Spirit? In that case, under the triple pet possession, not counting the additional 350,000 attack, it was almost a million! It could only be said that it was terrifying! ¡°Is this a Celestial?¡± Lin Chen was a little shocked himself. New World was a game that relied heavily on attribute enhancement. Increasing your level, realm, soul cultivation realm, pet possession, and so on could increase your attributes by a percentage. Under such circumstances, if your initial attribute growth base was high, your advantage would naturally be limitless. The current Lin Chen couldpletely say that he could already look down on all opponents of the same level! In fact, even if he didn¡¯t have the God ying Array back then, he would still dare to sh with a Second Rank expert like Demille! Then¡­ What if there weren¡¯t three pets attached to him? Lin Chen removed all three pets from his body. ¡°Wow, Master actually has a divine beast?¡± Sword Silk was shocked. The divine beast she was talking about was naturally the Vermillion Bird. Also, the Flying Rat and Yuki Onna were enough to shock her. Was my master so rich? Although she was unwilling to admit it, Sword Silk was indeed born in a marquis¡¯ family. Such a family could be considered very rich. However, even among the third generation descendants, Sword Silk had never seen three pets of such good quality. Perfect-grade pets were already rare! Now, Sword Silk finally understood why her master felt that her pets were trash¡­ Indeed. Compared to Vermillion Bird and Yuki Onna, or even the Flying Rat, her pets were trash among trash. After removing all the pet possession, Lin Chen¡¯s attributes were still very strong! [Lin Chen] [ss: Celestial] [Soul Realm: Rank 1 (Beginner)] [Experience Points: 480 billion / 900 billion (Basic Attribute Adjustment 10%+48%)] [HP: 227,200] [Mana: 270,000] [Magic Attack: 216,000 (+35,000)] [Physical Attack: 216,000 (+35,000)] [SPD: 858 yards per second] [Soul Cultivation: God Apostle (Initial Stage)] [Soul Experience: 600,000/1,000,000] [Soul Attributes: All Attributes increase by 80%, All Skills increase by 8 Levels, Skill Points +80] [Possession Status: None] [Possession Bonus: None] [Constitution: 7,900+6,300] [Spirit: 15,000+12,000] [Strength: 15,000+12,000] [Agility: 8,700+6,900] These were Lin Chen¡¯s original attributes without pet possession. These stats looked more than half as weak as before. However, in fact, even if he did not have the attributes of pet possession, Lin Chen would still be extremely powerful. Besides¡­ Who would leave their pets alone and not possess them? In any case, Lin Chen would definitely not do that. The attribute bonus of pet possession was too good to pass up! Lin Chen immediately possessed all three pets. Of course, before possessing them, he would let every pet eat pills to their fill. ¡°When I return to Sky Moon City and change into a new set of equipment, my attributes will be even more explosive!¡± Lin Chen thought happily to himself. However, how was he supposed to go back? If he left the Secret Realm now, he did not know if the Fire Family and Water Family had left yet! At this moment, Sword Silk said, ¡°Strange, Master has clearly lit up all the stone statues, but why¡­ I still can¡¯t sense the existence of the Sword Heart?¡± Right. There was also the Sword Heart! Lin Chen had gotten too lost in his dreams. He had even forgotten about this. Where was the Sword Heart? Wasn¡¯t it said that it woulde out after lighting up all the stone statues? At this moment, the Secret Realm suddenly shook. Lin Chen was surprised. The direction of the tremor came from the entrance¡­ ¡°Someone else hase in! Lin Chen immediately perked up. However, the current him was invincible. Unless a peak Rank 2 entered¡­ But, that was a peak Rank 2 individual! Peak God Apostle! Would such a person really be able toe in this Secret Realm? ¡°Master¡­ behind¡­ behind!¡± At this moment, Sword Silk spoke in a panic. She tugged at Lin Chen¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°It¡¯s also shaking behind!¡± Before Lin Chen could respond, * A dull voice sounded. ¡°Who lit up the stone statues? Damn it, are you trying to take away everything that originally belonged to me? No! The Sword Heart is mine, mine!¡± BOOM! The entire Secret Realm trembled even more. That sound seemed to be the footsteps of something. However, these steps made Lin Chen and Sword Silk¡¯s hearts tremble. ¡°I am the Sword Heart Demon! The Sword Heart is mine!¡± The thing continued to roar. Then, Lin Chen and Sword Silk saw the head of a demonic creature appear at the end of the stone statues. Its eyes were like hugenterns that were emitting raging mes. Its entire body was covered in moss and hardened stone skin. It was especially terrifying! ¡°Sword Heart Demon?¡± Lin Chen was puzzled. At this moment, Sword Silk beside him fell without any warning. ¡°Silk!¡± Lin Chen held her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Master¡­¡± Sword Silk said weakly, ¡°1¡­ 1 feel weak. My strength¡­ has been devoured by it.¡± ¡°Sword Heart!¡± Lin Chen immediately reacted. So this was the Sword Heart! Then why did it be a demon? Demonic Sword Heart? No¡­ That shouldn¡¯t be the case! ¡°That¡¯s a demonic thought after the Primordial Sword Spirit fell¡­ Master, you have to kill it!¡± Sword Silk reminded him again. ¡°I¡¯ll put you somewhere safe first!¡± Lin Chen brought Sword Silk to the side. At this moment, the Sword Heart Demon¡¯s true body waspletely revealed on the stairs. Lin Chen saw that there was a wind acupoint formed by sword qi on the chest of the Sword Heart Demon, and it faintly emitted a cold light. ¡°The Sword Heart of the Primordial Sword Spirit!¡± Lin Chen found his target at a nce. At the same time, Lin Chen saw two more. The two of them arrived at the lit stone statues. At this moment, the lit stone statues suddenly darkened! ¡°What?¡± ¡°Run!¡± The two people who came over were Arvan and Winton. It was only at this moment that they discovered the Sword Heart Demon. It was very powerful! The two powerhouses at the peak of Rank 1 even wanted to run after taking a single look. However, it was toote. The moment the two of them turned around, they stood on the spot as if they were in a meditative state. It turned out that countless sword qi suddenly appeared on the ground in front of the two of them. The sword qi was extremely sharp. Arvan and Winton had no doubt that as long as they were injured by this sword qi, their bodies and souls would definitely be destroyed! They no longer dared to continue escaping. ¡°Human, go and light up those stone statues. Take back the right to seize the Sword Heart from that despicable person and then give it up!¡± The extremely terrifying Sword Heart Demon spoke. ¡°Wh-what?¡± Arvan looked puzzled. In the next moment, a sword qi pierced through his entire body from the bottom of his feet. Stab¡­ Arvan was bleeding from all seven orifices. A huge hole appeared on his head. Then, he fell straight down. Go, light up the stone statue, or else¡­ die!¡± At this moment, the Sword Heart Demon spoke to the terrified Winton. Winton¡¯s expression was like a great injustice had been done to him¡­ Chapter 96 - 96: Lin Chen Enters the Stone Statue, Primordial Chapter 96: Lin Chen Enters the Stone Statue, Primordial Sword Spirit Battles the Sword Heart Demon! (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°With such powerful strength, the current Sword Tomb Secret Realm should have already been upgraded to the Rank 2 limit, right? Moreover, it¡¯s at the peak of Rank 2¡­¡± Lin Chen pondered and asked in a daze, ¡°By the way, there¡¯s one more thing I didn¡¯t expect¡­ Silk, you said that the Sword Heart Demon is so powerful. I¡¯m afraid no one here can stop it since it¡¯s at the peak of Rank 2. Then, why is it still trapped in this Secret Realm and not taking the initiative to escape?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know either.¡± Sword Silk shook her head. ¡°I have a bold idea, Silk!¡± Lin Chen thought of the stone statue at the entrance and confirmed with Sword Silk, ¡°The statue at the door is so tall and big. He¡¯s not smaller than the Sword Heart Demon¡­ Back then, when I looked at his stone statue, I felt as if thousands of swords had pierced through my eyes and wanted to spy on everything about me. Tell me, how can the stone statue be so powerful? He¡¯s so strong, but why is he standing at the entrance?¡± ¡°Master, what¡­ what are you thinking? That¡­ that¡¯s the statue of the Primordial Sword Spirit!¡± Sword Silk did not know what Lin Chen meant. Therefore, she could only remind Lin Chen¡­ The one at the door was an existence that could not be provoked! However powerful this Secret Realm was, it would only be stronger! However, the stone statue itself was harmless. As long as you didn¡¯t provoke it. Sword Silk had also obtained this information from the inheritance. However, from the meaning of Lin Chen¡¯s words, it seemed¡­ He wanted to get this spirit involved as well. He wanted to go and provoke the statue of the Primordial Sword Spirit! Sword Silk reminded again, ¡°Although it¡¯s only a stone statue, there¡¯s a trace of the original consciousness of the Primordial Sword Spirit in the stone statue. Master, don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡± ¡°The will of the Primordial Sword Spirit? Original will¡­ In other words, when he separated this will, he shouldn¡¯t have fallen into the demonic path yet. The Sword Heart Demon is also the will of the Primordial Sword Spirit, but it was separated after falling into the demonic path.¡± Lin Chen grinned. ¡°Silk, 1 think I might know now¡­ Why didn¡¯t that Sword Heart Demon escape from the Secret Realm? Because¡­ evil doesn¡¯t suppress good! The Primordial Sword Spirit¡¯s original will entered the statue and suppressed it at the entrance. Isn¡¯t this to prevent the Sword Heart Demon from escaping? However, no matter how the Sword Heart Demon wreaked havoc in the Sword Tomb, the stone statue didn¡¯t care¡­ It should be that the stone statue can only suppress it to prevent the Sword Heart Demon from escaping. Perhaps, although the stone statue itself has the Primordial Sword Spirit¡¯s will, it doesn¡¯t have any self-awareness at all? Then, how should we activate this will that suppresses the Sword Heart Demon?¡± Original intent against fallen demon intent¡­ This should be a bloodline suppression, right? Lin Chen felt that he seemed to have found the main point¡­ ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s give it a try! I¡¯ll go out and try first. Silk, continue to hide. I¡¯ll let Sister Yourong protect you,¡± Lin Chen said. Then, he took out a woman from his waist. ¡°Sister¡­ Sister Yourong?¡± Sword Silk was puzzled. Then, she saw a figure in red. At this moment, the former superstar, Yang Yourong, happened to look at Sword Silk. It was a little dark in the depths of this corner. It was a little eerie. And Yang Yourong¡¯s existence was already eerie enough. H J ¡®I Sword Silk wanted to reject Lin Chen¡¯s good intentions, but¡­ Yang Yourong, on the other hand, stuck close to her. In the next moment, Lin Chen rushed out. Whoosh! Whoosh! At nearly 2,000 yards per second, it was almost no different from teleportation. The two souls that came at him were devoured. 200,000 soul cultivation experience points obtained! At the same time, Yang Yourong also transformed into a Ghost King¡­ This was because the undead of Winton and Arvan had also arrived. Yang Yourong opened her mouth. The two undead were still stumbling around in confusion when they were all sucked into her mouth. Gulp! After swallowing the two undead, Yang Yourong actually burped and returned to sit in front of Sword Silk. Sword Silk was speechless¡­ It was indescribable what she felt. As for the fact that she originally wanted to refuse and not want Yang Yourong¡¯s protection, she couldn¡¯t say it. ¡°So¡­ so powerful.¡± Sword Silk could only try to praise Yang Yourong. In the end, thetter pursed her lips. She revealed a smile that seemed hellish¡­ Sword Silk was about to copse! Fortunately, Yang Yourong did not continue to smile. She slowly closed her eyes¡­ Her entire Ghost Spirit Body began to emit a faint light. She was about to break through! As for Sword Silk, she also sensed that Lin Chen and the Sword Demon were already facing each other outside. Her thoughts also flew out. ¡°You¡¯re the one who broke through the stone statue trial of the Sword Tomb at the early stage of First Rank?¡± The Sword Heart Demon¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Myriad Returning Swords!¡± Lin Chen did not want to talk to the Sword Demon at all, so he rejected its invitation to talk. He directly used a sword technique to speak on his behalf! Myriad Returning Swords! Ten thousand sword qi floated and circted around Lin Chen¡¯s body. One qi produced three qi, and three qi produced ten thousand qi. They were endless and continuous¡­ The A/lyriad Returning Swords did not have a chanting time, but it had a starting stance. However, Lin Chen could still move during the starting stance. Of course, the opponent could also attack. However, the Sword Heart Demon did not attack. It did not move, as if it was waiting for Lin Chen to make the first move. Then Lin Chen would not be polite! The sword momentum waspleted! Sword qi, flourishing! Ten thousand swords¡­ born! ng! ng! ng! The sound of metal shing rang out. Lin Chen¡¯s sword qi had already reached perfection, and he was not far from going up to a higher realm. The degree of condensation of his sword qi could be extremely realistic¡­ This was thanks to the fact that he had been training endlessly with the stone statues in the Sword Tomb Secret Realm for the past few days.. Chapter 97 - 97: Lin Chen Enters the Stone Statue, Primordial Chapter 97: Lin Chen Enters the Stone Statue, Primordial Sword Spirit Battles the Sword Heart Demon! (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ten thousand swords stabbed at the Sword Demon. ¡°Come!¡± The Sword Heart Demon did not attack. Instead, it puffed up its chest¡­ Myriad Returning Swords? Til kill you!¡¯ Til return you!¡¯ ¡°Haha, I¡¯m the ancestor of swords!¡± Sword Heart Demonughed crazily. At the same time, the sword qi attacked. However, it was constantly being sucked in by the sword qi wind acupuncture point on the Sword Heart Demon¡¯s chest. Lin Chen was about to explode! ¡°F*ck, is he cheating?¡± He had thought that he was already filled with cheats. ¡®Good God!¡¯ Compared to the Sword Heart Demon in front of him, Lin Chen knew that¡­ he was at most basically transparent. On the other hand, the other party could do anything. They could even defend against kicks. They chased you through the entire map and asked if you wanted to buy a cheat. You couldn¡¯t do anything to them. They were the kind that you couldn¡¯t report even if they killed you¡­ How was he supposed to y this? Myriad Returning Swords was useless! Then, the Ten Thousand Swords Return to One technique was even more useless. Most importantly, Lin Chen did not dare to use it! Although Ten Thousand Swords Return to One was his strongest killing move that could be unleashed against a single-target, he had to get close! At the very least, he would have to be within 40 meters. Now that he was stronger, he could probably use this technique within a hundred yards of the Sword Heart Demon. However¡­ being only a hundred yards from the Sword Heart Demon? Lin Chen did not want that. He dodged! For him, there was only one choice left¡­ The Sword Spirit stone statue at the entrance! Primordial Sword Spirit! It was born from the sword and was destroyed by its own demon. In fact, the Primordial Sword Spirit should have been undying. However, it seemed to be gone now. Regardless of whether it was dead or not. Anyways¡­ Lin Chen really needed it now! He activated Seven Stars Energy Gathering¡¯s Instant Shadow and used the seven teleportations continuously. Then, he ran towards the entrance. ¡°Trying to run?¡± Lin Chen felt that something was wrong immediately as the Sword Heart Demon said that. The next moment, he flew into the air. As expected, countless sword qi emerged from the ground and attacked him. ¡°Haha, 1¡¯11 return your Myriad Returning Swords to you!¡± Sword Heart Demonughed. Myriad Returning Swords¡­ Lin Chen¡¯s Myriad Returning Swords was still attacking the Sword Heart Demon¡¯s chest from where he was previously, but now, it seemed to being back to attack Lin Chen from the ground. ¡°Divine Elephant Stomps the Nine Heavens!¡± Lin Chen had no other cards left up his sleeve. The difference in strength was too great. But¡­ He couldn¡¯t give up either! At this moment, his target was the stone statue at the entrance. It was actually only a little more than ten meters away from where Lin Chen was. However, Lin Chen was attacked and could only fly into the sky to dodge. Now, the Sword Heart Demon¡¯s attack was unavoidable. Then, how was Lin Chen going to get to the stone statue? There was only one move! Divine Elephant Stomps the Nine Heavens, which had an invincible state for three seconds! Hmph! The Divine Elephant Dharma Idol appeared. Then, it stomped. It did not matter if Lin Chen faced ten thousand swords stabbing at him. This was because he was in an invincible state! He was immune to all attacks! With Lin Chen¡¯s speed, in fact, one second was enough for such a distance. BOOM! Lin Chen stomped on the head of the stone statue. However, the stone statue did not move. It was as if the damage from this kick was not evenparable to a mosquitonding on a person¡¯s body¡­ It felt nothing! But at that moment, Lin Chen felt as if something had entered his soul sea¡­ Moreover, an ancient voice sounded in his mind. ¡°Your aptitude is not bad.¡± ¡°Who? Bro, who are you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to ask.¡± In the next moment, Lin Chen seemed to have lost consciousness. However, it was only for a moment. Lin Chen woke up. But¡­ Wait, this wasn¡¯t right! ¡°Why am 1 in the stone statue?¡± Lin Chen was speechless. Where was the Sword Heart Demon? Instinctively, he turned around to look. BOOM! The hundred-meter-tall stone statue turned around. The Secret Realm was shaking violently! ¡°No¡­ Impossible!¡± The Sword Heart Demon roared. It almost went crazy as it roared at the stone statue, ¡°You choose him too? But I don¡¯t agree!¡± Although the Sword Heart Demon was furious and shouting crazily, However, no matter how Lin Chen looked at it, he felt that it was a little strong on the outside but weak on the inside¡­ It was fine if you didn¡¯t agree, but why were you shouting angrily while retreating from the ¡®living¡¯ stone statue? ¡°Haha, you¡¯re indeed afraid, right?¡± Lin Chen was overjoyed. *ck! Who would have thought that he could control this stone statue? He walked towards the Sword Heart Demon step by step. He even imitated the voice in his mind and said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s time for you toe back. Come, return to the ce that you originally belong to and be a part of the stone statue¡­¡± No!¡± The Sword Heart Demon became even crazier. He was driven crazy! ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a smelly and hard stone like you¡­¡± Sword Heart Demon kept retreating from the stone statue. However, at this moment, the small stone statues that had been extinguished by the Sword Heart Demon returned to their lit state. Then¡­ The 333 humanoid stone statues seemed to havee to life. Step, step, step! Their footsteps were in unison. They were lining up. All the stone statues had a very clear goal¡­ It was the Sword Heart Demon. At this moment, the Sword Heart Demon had the stone statue of the Primordial Sword Spirit in front of it. Lin Chen was controlling the statue. Behind the Sword Heart Demon, there were more than 300 humanoid stone statues waiting. Then, the human-shaped stone statues spread out and lined up again. ¡°Primordial Sword Primary Formation!¡± For some reason, these five words came out of Lin Chen¡¯s mouth. The beginning of the sword was the beginning! The meaning of these words was the first sword formation since the ancient times! At this moment, the mes in the Sword Heart Demon¡¯s torchlike eyes were extinguishing. Its strength was also declining. At the same time, Sword Silk¡¯s power was recovering. ¡°Master¡­¡± Sword Silk really wanted to see what was going on outside. This was because she could no longer sense the Sword Heart Demon, so she naturally could not sense the situation on the battlefield. But when she saw Yang Yourong staring at her¡­ She thought about it and did not dare to move. ¡°I will not give in even if I die!¡± The Sword Heart Demon suddenly lit up again. At this moment, the entire Secret Realm began to tremble even more violently¡­ At the same time, outside the Secret Realm. ¡°What¡¯s going on? This Secret Realm¡­ Not good, the Secret Realm is about to explode!¡± Fire Ash was shocked. His son and some grandchildren were still inside! But at this moment, how could he care? A Secret Realm explosion¡­ That was something that would kill everything within a radius of dozens of kilometers! Chapter 98 - 98: Primordial Divine Artifact: Primordial Divine Heaven’s Secret! Chapter 98: Primordial Divine Artifact: Primordial Divine Heaven¡¯s Secret! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Secret Realms were a mysterious existence. No one knew how they existed. However, everyone knew very well¡­ Where did the monsterse from? Where did the demon beastse from? The answer was all here. The Secret Realm was a ce where all kinds of monsters and demon beasts were born. As for monsters and demon beasts, they could be eaten. After eating them, they could increase your qi vitality and mana. It would make your physique stronger. Of course, it would not affect one¡¯s dual attack attributes. Only the meat of a few extremely special demon beasts or monsters had such an effect. As for those monsters, let alone meat, it was rare to even see them. Because once they appeared, they would either be raised or killed and eaten. In addition, monsters could also increase level experience, soul cultivation experience, and so on¡­ To put it bluntly, a Secret Realm that could produce monsters was a resource. Like Lin Chen, after sending people to clear all the Secret Realms around Sky Moon City, regardless of size, this was the reason why they moved the Secret Realms to the city¡­ Since they were a resource, how could they be left outside the city? However, Secret Realms didn¡¯t only have benefits. There were also downsides. The disadvantage was¡­ Some Secret Realms were too dangerous. For example, the one in front of Fire Ash. Fire Ash¡¯s son, Fire Ant, led a team in. But in the end¡­ He had yet to return. There were probably very powerful monsters in the Secret Realm. However, the monsters were not the most terrifying! The explosion of the Secret Realm was the most ruthless! Rank Three God Messenger Realm experts, even Weak Gods and Strong Gods, had been severely injured before by the spatial cracks caused by the Secret Realm¡¯s explosion. The key was that spatial cracks were truly indiscriminate attacks. No matter how strong one was, it was not worth mentioning in front of the spatial crack. Any defense was useless. The explosion of the Secret Realm would produce a different number of spatial cracks ording to the level of the Secret Realm¡­ When it exploded, there would be a certain amount of damage from the explosion itself as well. Then, there were silent spatial cracks that killed people¡­ It was too dangerous. Therefore, when the Secret Realm expanded rapidly, Fire Ash only had one instant reaction: run! He was not the only one. Fire Gift and Water Shock were both running. The Fire Family and the Water Family also fled. The faster they ran, the better! Inside the Secret Realm. Lin Chen was still relying on the stone statue to suppress the Sword Heart Demon. However, the Sword Heart Demon was called a demon, so it naturally would not submit so easily. It even¡­ Was going to self-destruct! As for the energy of the Sword Heart Demon¡¯s self-destruction, this Secret Realm that had just grown to the Second Rank realm would definitely not be able to withstand it! However, the Sword Heart Demon seemed to have gone crazy. As it self-destructed, it even hugged the stone statue of the Primordial Sword Spirit tightly¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s die together! Haha¡­¡± The Sword Heart Demon¡¯sughter was ferocious and furious. It was also tragic! ¡°Not good, run!¡± Lin Chen was very decisive. He darted out from the top of the stone statue¡¯s head. The next moment, he spread his wings and flew towards Sword Silk. ¡°Master¡­¡± As soon as Sword Silk spoke, she was pulled by Lin Chen. ¡°Follow me!¡± Lin Chen pulled Sword Silk to the high tform at the back. At this moment, the higher one stood, the better. Because nothing would fall from above when on the high ground! This wasmon sense. However, he also had to pay attention to spatial cracks. Lin Chen had no better idea. He had never seen such a thing before. After all, he had only yed games in the past¡­ He had never seen the dungeons in the game explode! At this moment, Lin Chen had returned Yang Yourong to his waist and he took Sword Silk. All three pets entered a possession state with him. He looked at the Sword Heart Demon and the stone statue that were entangled and sighed slightly. ¡°It seems that this Sword Heart has no fate with me.¡± What a pity! However, there was nothing he could do. Right now, what could he use to fight against a peak Rank Two demon that had gone crazy and was about to self-destruct? BANG! Finally¡­ The moment of the explosion arrived. A strong light instantly spread. At that moment, Lin Chen and Sword Silk could not help but close their eyes. Boom! Boom! Boom! He could only hear the continuous explosions in the world. ¡°Oh no¡­¡± Lin Chen subconsciously spoke. Such a violent explosion¡­ It was very likely that he and Sword Silk would not be spared either. It was no wonder the Sword Heart Demon did not chase after him when he retreated from the stone statue¡­ It probably knew how powerful his self-destruction was and that Lin Chen could not escape. However, at this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s soul perception returned. Under the situation where he could not open his eyes, Lin Chen sensed a huge hand enveloping him and Sword Silk. The sound of weapons shing could be heard from afar¡­ Of course, the explosions never stopped. Boom! Boom! Boom! tter, tter, tter¡­ Amidst the interweaving sounds, other than the sounds of explosions and weapons, there seemed to be the sound of many rocks rolling to the ground. The strong light continued. The entire processsted for about 30 seconds! Then¡­ Everything calmed down. Only then did Lin Chen slowly open his eyes. At this moment, there was no longer any sword tomb. There was no more tform under their feet. He immediately looked in the direction of the Sword Heart Demon, only to discover that the ground was filled with stone statue remains. It had turned into piles of gravel that were all over the ground. As for the Sword Heart Demon, it was still extremely tall and burly¡­ However, it was prostrating on the ground. Its huge body no longer had any vitality. Its entire body was charred ck and was emitting smoke. Its chest waspletely pierced! Suddenly, a voice sounded, ¡°How dare you seal me, Sword Spirit! Ahh¡­¡± Chapter 99 - 99: Primordial Divine Artifact: Primordial Divine Heaven’s Secret! (2) Chapter 99: Primordial Divine Artifact: Primordial Divine Heaven¡¯s Secret! (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was the Sword Heart Demon! But it wasn¡¯t alive¡­ Or rather, it should be the Sword Heart Demon that had lost its body. It was a demonic intent. The voice actually¡­ It came from above Lin Chen and Sword Silk¡¯s heads! Lin Chen and Sword Silk looked up almost at the same time. The iparably tall Primordial Sword Spirit stone statue above their heads had already lost its vitality. It was even shattered into pieces¡­ Broken stones were everywhere on the ground. It could be seen that the stone statue did not seem to be injured by the explosion of the Sword Heart Demon. Instead¡­ It was damaged while protecting Lin Chen and Sword Silk! To be precise, it should be Sword Silk. After all, Lin Chen did not seem to be too familiar with the Primordial Sword Spirit in the stone statue. As for Sword Silk, she was the descendant of the Primordial Sword Spirit¡¯spanion Sword Servant. She might even be the only descendant remaining! Behind the stone statue, spatial cracks shed¡­ And vanished. Then, another pile of stones fell from the remains of the stone statue. However, the stone statue¡¯s head was still there. From the stone statue, one could vaguely see a peerless figure, coquettish and independent. Then, a milky-white object slowly fell. ¡°This is the Sword Heart. I¡¯ll give it to you guys. I¡¯m leaving!¡± After saying that, it was as if the figure had never existed. Only the Sword Heart slowly descended. Looking at the Sword Heart falling from above, Lin Chen gulped¡­ He could not help but swallow his saliva! It wasn¡¯t his fault. After all, this was the Sword Heart of the Primordial Sword Spirit! Who knew how precious it was? But¡­ Before the Primordial Sword Spirit disappeared, it only said that it was for ¡®you guys¡¯ and not for a certain person. It was equivalent to saying that Lin Chen and Sword Silk were both qualified. Then what should he do? Lin Chen definitely wanted it! But¡­ If he opened his mouth, it would be like snatching his disciple¡¯s things. Lin Chen thought of an excuse and also thought of how to word it. For example¡­ ¡°Silk, can you give this Sword Heart to me? You¡¯re still young and your cultivation level is insufficient. The Sword Heart Demon might be sealed in the sword heart. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to control it!¡± ¡°Look at me, you know?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really strong!¡± ¡°Just let your master bear this danger!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m greedy, I¡¯m just really worried that you¡¯ll be injured¡­¡± And so on! However, when Lin Chen turned around and saw Sword Silk¡¯s clear gaze, he secretly spat. What was he thinking? This girl had suffered since she was young. Moreover, she was extremely loyal to him. Most importantly, she should be his Sword Servant in the future¡­ However, he only want to snatch her things? Lin Chen was about to speak. However, Sword Silk urged, ¡°Master, pick it up!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Chen was stunned. It was¡­ very sudden. He pointed at himself and asked, ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Sword Silk said matter-of-factly, ¡°Master, your weapon is at the Mythical level, right? If that¡¯s the case, you can embed the Sword Heart into it now. Otherwise, we can only temporarily put away the Sword Heart, but in that case, the Sword Heart will be very fragile¡­ If you have a Mythical weapon to carry it, that weapon will be an extremely powerful Primordial Divine Artifact and even grow. My¡­ My weapon isn¡¯t even at the Legendary level, but 1 see that you already have a Mythical pet. Your weapon¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re so smart.¡± Lin Chen heard that there was such a good thing! In that case, he might as well stop pretending. He would show his real self! ¡°Actually, Silk, your master¡¯s name is Lin Chen. I¡¯m a very powerful city lord, really! My weapon is a Mythical weapon, so I¡¯ll take the Sword Heart now! Don¡¯t worry, when I bring you back to Sky Moon City, I¡¯ll get you a set of Mythical equipment¡­ Oh right, there are also pets. I¡¯ll give you three of perfect quality and above!¡± Lin Chen was very happy. This Sword Heart could actually upgrade weapons? Did that mean that he did not have to change weapons in the future? Primordial Divine Artifact! In the past, Lin Chen had never even heard of it! Sword Silk gave such a good thing to him without thinking. This made Lin Chen feel a little ashamed. Previously, he had been conflicted for a long time and even wanted to fool Sword Silk¡­ Hence, Lin Chen agreed to give Sword Silk a set of good equipment and three pets. These things were simply like water for Lin Chen, who had plundered most of the resources in New World. However, the Primordial Divine Artifact¡­ This was too precious! There were probably only a few in the world, right? Just as Lin Chen was thinking, Sword Silk said, ¡°Sword Spirit¡­ Ah, no, before the Sword Master disappeared, he carved another map in my mind. He said that when we reach Rank Three and are close to bing Weak Gods, if we can¡¯t find a way to break through, we can try there. There might be some ruins of the Primordial Saber Demon there. In fact, even the Primordial Saber Soul might be lost there.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Chen was dumbfounded. He was just thinking that this ancient divine artifact might only be this one! In the end, he did not expect that afterpleting this dungeon¡­ All no, afterpleting the Secret Realm, there would actually be a follow-up? Primordial Saber Demon¡­ That should be the Primordial Saber Saint! The good friend of the Primordial Sword Spirit. They seemed to have fallen to the demonic path together during the Great Divine-Demon War. This Primordial Sword Spirit¡¯s will was left behind before it became a demon¡­ Therefore, this Primordial Sword Spirit¡¯s will should still be upright, kind, and very positive, right? ¡°I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s a Saber Servant. This¡­ Sword Master didn¡¯t say. Oh right, Master, if you ept the Sword Heart, you¡¯ll be my Sword Master in the future.. I can¡¯t call you Master anymore!¡± Chapter 100 - 100: Primordial Divine Artifact: Primordial Divine Chapter 100: Primordial Divine Artifact: Primordial Divine Heaven¡¯s Secret! (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sword Silk threw out some more information. She was a Sword Servant. Then¡­ Did the Primordial Saber Saint have apanion Saber Servant? Sword Silk said that she did not know. However, not knowing did not mean that there was no such thing! ¡°Phew¡­ Silk, you¡¯re really my guiding NPC! Now that I think about it, from the moment I first saw you, everything I¡¯ve experienced so far seems to have triggered a side quest and I came into contact with this dungeon¡­¡± Lin Chen looked at all of this with the mindset of a game yer and felt that it was a little fantastical. Wasn¡¯t this all amon scenario design that often appeared in the game? A hero saving a damsel in distress¡­ Alright, it was the yer who saved a little girl who had been bullied and prevented the tragedy from happening. Then, he understood the little girl¡¯s background in depth and lured out some secrets behind it. Then, there was the Instance Dungeon¡­ However, this was not a game, but reality! After clearing the dungeon, because of a slight deviation, the Sword Heart Demon went crazy¡­ Therefore, not even trash was left in the dungeon. The sword tomb was gone. Fortunately. The Sword Heart was still there! Lin Chen no longer hesitated. He nced at Heaven¡¯s Secret in his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Old friend, I¡¯ll take you! In any case, it¡¯s convenient for me to use you¡­ If you¡¯re not a weapon but an NPC, I¡¯ll let you advance from a Mythical to a Primordial Divine Artifact. You have to at least give me a hundred million dazzling soul crystals!¡± The happy Lin Chen even teased the weapon in his hand. In the next moment, Heaven¡¯s Secret received the slowly falling Sword Heart. Swoosh! Heaven¡¯s Secret emitted a dazzling light as sword light instantly shot in all directions. Furthermore, its entire form was changing¡­ At the same time, there was a roar in the sky. Then, the dark clouds lowered to a thousand meters above sea level. From the dark clouds, there was even lightning shing and causing trouble¡­ It was like the scene of an apocalypse! ng, ng¡­ Heaven¡¯s Secret began topletely turn into a sword. It was bright all over. It was even emitting a soul-stirring cold light¡­ The next moment, Lin Chen reached out. Heaven¡¯s Secret had returned. He opened his status panel and found the equipment. As expected, its name had also changed. [Primordial Divine Heaven¡¯s Secret] [Quality: Primordial Divine Artifact] [Level: 1] [Attributes: Spirit+5,000, Strength+5,000] [Enchantment 1: All skills increase by 10 levels] [Enchantment 2: Skill effects increased by 100%] [Enchantment 3: Physical and Magic Pration +50] [Special Skill 1: Forbidden Spell¡ªTen Thousand Swords Return to the Void] [Special Skill 2: Companion Bloodline ? Primordial Sword Master] [Slot 1: Bloodthirst (Gem skill, can be embedded with weapon-type equipment). After activation, you will obtain the effect of lifesteal for 30 seconds. 20% of normal attack damage and skill damage will be converted into your HP. Mana Cost: 300, Cooldown: 5 minutes!] [Slot 2: Spirit +450] [Slot 3: Strength +450] [Forbidden Spell¡ªTen Thousand Swords Return to the Void: Condenses 10,000 sword qi, dealing 100,000 basic damage. Every additional sword qi gathered increases the dual attack damage by 0.003%. Then, it gathers into a divine sword that splits the sky and shes at the target, destroying everything in its way! Mana Cost: 100% of your mana! Cooldown: 24 hours! Cannot be upgraded. It is not enhanced by any equipment or skills.] [Companion Bloodline: Primordial Sword Master: Canmand all sword-type weapons, sword spirits, sword servants, and so on. Permanently increases sword qi pration damage by 20%. If the opponent uses sword-type weapons, sword techniques, and sword qi, the damage dealt to you will be reduced by 50%. The damage of your sword techniques will be increased by 50%!] Lin Chen was dumbfounded! This was too powerful! Did this mean that he had be a master of the sword? Not to mention that all the sword-type weapons in the world had to listen to the orders of the Primordial Sword Master. In addition, as long as anyone used swords, sword techniques, and sword qi to fight him, the damage value would be halved! On his side, the damage value had even increased by half! This waspletely not giving anyone who used a sword a way out! Still¡­ Actually, this was just alright. Because¡­ So far, other than Sword Silk, Lin Chen seemed to have only seen Ice Nation¡¯s Elven Princess Mo Yi use a sword. That woman, Mo Yi, seemed to be at Second Rank, right? Peak of God Apostle? Yes, should he make a trip to Ice Nation and show off in front of her? Cough cough¡­ Lin Chen¡¯s thoughts returned to reality. He looked at the skill of Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void. This skill was too powerful! ording to the description of the skill, this sh could deal up to 100,000 plus thirty times the dual attack damage! It was too awesome! Thirty times! What kind of concept was this? Including the pration effect on Lin Chen¡¯s equipment and the Primordial Sword Master¡¯s pration effect, the damage of this sword would definitely be extremely explosive! Currently, Lin Chen¡¯s dual attack stats had exceeded 800,000. 800,000 times 30, that was¡­ 24 million! At this stage, who could withstand it? A Rank 2 Boss¡¯s HP was estimated to be only ten million, at most twenty to thirty million. The current Lin Chen should be able to instantly kill most Rank 2 Bosses! Of course, sword qi had to be condensed. After condensing ten thousand sword qi, even if he condensed a hundred sword qi in a second, it would still take a hundred seconds¡­ In more than a minute, others would have many methods to interrupt the spell. In addition, this was a big move, the ultimate move. It could not be upgraded! Every time he used it, he had to rest for a day! Moreover, his mana would bepletely depleted. This meant that Lin Chen would not be able to use any skills for a period of time after using them¡­ This skill was very powerful. However, he had to use it carefully. Also, he did not only have good news. This was because the Primordial Divine Artifact in his hand had be Level 1. Moreover, there were no job ss requirements. There were no attribute requirements either. What did that mean? In other words, as long as a person¡­ No, even if they were not a human species, as long as they had intelligence, they could use this Primordial Divine Artifact. What was the concept of an Primordial Divine Artifact? A man¡¯s wealth was his own ruin! Lin Chen held such a sword in his hand. It was too ostentatious. In the future, he would probably get into some trouble because of this sword. ¡°Looks like I have to keep a low profile in the future. Let¡¯s forget about finding Mo Yi to show off!¡± Lin Chen made up his mind. Then, he looked at the ce that had turned into ruins¡­ It seemed as if the spatial cracks had disappeared. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and go!¡± Lin Chen sheathed the Primordial Divine Heaven¡¯s Secret. Then, he pulled Sword Silk and left¡­ to hide at the side. Sure enough, very quickly, someone came over. Fire Ash! Water Shock! Chapter 101 - 101: Throw One Punch Now to Avoid One Hundred Punches in the Future! Chapter 101: Throw One Punch Now to Avoid One Hundred Punches in the Future! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Originally, this was a valley. But now, it had been blown up into a wilderness. Especially on the ground, there was a huge pit that looked like a falling meteorite had crashed here. It was a shocking sight. At this moment, Fire Ash and Water Shock were standing in the pit and observing everything around them. ¡°Watch out. Be careful of spatial cracks¡­¡± ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any more. Look at the rocks over there. I keep feeling that the incisions on the rocks seem to have been cut by spatial cracks.¡± ¡°What about the Secret Realm?¡± ¡°The Secret Realm is gone.¡± ¡°Fire Ash, what¡¯s the origin of this Secret Realm?¡± At this moment, Water Shock¡¯s expression was very bad. He had a feeling that he had been tricked¡­ ¡°The Secret Realm could grow on its own, but it mysteriously explodedter. Because of this, my Water Family lost two First Rank retainers¡­ If I don¡¯t give an exnation for such a thing, I won¡¯t be able to exin myself when 1 return to the family in the future!¡± Water Shock looked at the silent Fire Ash and questioned, ¡°The Fire Family has to give an exnation for this, right?¡± ¡°Do I have to give you an exnation?¡± Fire Ash was also furious. ¡°Even my eldest son died in the Secret Realm! That¡¯s the future sessor of my Fire Family!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be serious!¡± Water Shock did not believe him and said coldly, ¡°Fire Ash, don¡¯t think that outsiders really don¡¯t know anything about your Fire Family¡­ From what I know, Fire Ant has a strange and arrogant personality. Would you really choose such a person as your sessor? He¡¯s someone who only cares about himself and can even kill his own brother!¡± It seemed that the Fire family was not the only one who knew about Fire Ant¡¯s violent personality. Even families in the other provinces knew. However, the Water Family and the Fire Family had always been on bad terms. They were like fire and water! The two families had been enemies since their ancestors¡¯ time. Although the conflict was no longer as sharp and deep after many years of reconciliation, they had always been at odds. Therefore, the Water Family was not in the Sea Conqueror Province, but they were still paying attention to the Fire Family. Water Shock was clearly very knowledgeable about Fire Ash¡¯s personality and way of doing things. Otherwise, would he dare to ask such a question? ¡°He¡¯s still my son, my eldest son!¡± Fire Ash said in a deep voice, ¡°Water Shock, the Fire Family came to your province to obtain this Secret Realm. Now, the Secret Realm is destroyed, and even the sessor of the Fire Family has died inside. Therefore, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t anger me now, understand? The Fire Family doesn¡¯t need to give you any exnation for this!¡± With that, Fire Ash turned around and left. Water Shock was silent for a moment. His gaze was cold. If one could observe his face carefully, they would see that his expression was a littleplicated, and the pupils in his eyes were shrinking¡­ He seemed to be considering something, but in the end, Water Shock once again turned around to look at the scene of the explosion. In the end, Water Shock did not do anything¡­ He had did not choose to fight Fire Ash. This was despite that Water Shock knew very well that Fire Ash did not care about Fire Ant¡¯s death. If he cared, why would he let Fire Ant in back then? He could just send a random middle-stage First Rank retainer! In fact, quite a few of the Fire Family¡¯s third generation descendants had gone in and all of them had lost their lives. ¡°Previously, I couldn¡¯t figure it out. Even if you wanted Fire Ant to take more risks and meet with some idens for the sake of the future of the Fire Family, you didn¡¯t have to involve so many people from the Fire Family! Could it be that¡­ you already knew that this Secret Realm was extraordinary and now, in order to shut my Water Family¡¯s mouth, you brought so many people into the Secret Realm to take the risk?¡± As Water Shock left, he was also thinking to himself. In his opinion, Fire Ash was his lifelong enemy. His greatest opponent. However, this experience made Water Shock feel the ruthlessness of Fire Ash for the first time! Too ruthless! His biological eldest son, and among the grandchildren, there were two granddaughters, one grandson, and one grandnephew¡­ He let them all die just like that? When he returned to the Water Family, Water Shock immediately said to the people beside him, ¡°Go and check if there are any problems with the people who entered the Secret Realm not long ago among the third generation of the Fire Family¡­ In addition, are there any special existences among the third generation of the Fire Family?¡± At this moment, a Second Rank Expert stood up and said, ¡°The third generation of the Fire Family? Big Brother, I just came back from teaching in the Imperial Capital and heard of a woman surnamed Fire. She¡¯s shockingly talented and her name is Fire Elegance. Although she¡¯s only 15 years old, she¡¯s extremely talented and is about toplete the trial to be a God Apostle!¡± ¡°A 15-year-old God Apostle Realm?¡± Even Water Shock couldn¡¯t help but exim. This was too terrifying! Although many people in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom had to learn the ability to kill demon beasts from a young age, which was equivalent to killing monsters to level up from a young age, the growth speed in the early stages was extremely slow. Only after 12 years old did the growth speed be normal. Three years to break through to the God Apostle realm? This was too inconceivable. ¡°That wasst year. This year, she had alreadypleted the trial and became a God Apostle. Such talent could probably surpass the third generation of the Fire Family, or even stronger than Fire Ash back then.¡± The person continued. ¡°I got it.¡± Water Shock waved his hand and said, ¡°Looks like there¡¯s no need to investigate those people. Focus on Fire Elgance, including her background and everything about her¡­ Also, we have to find out why she¡¯s in the Imperial Capital but not in Sea Conqueror Province!¡± ¡°Yes, Patriarch!¡± Chapter 102 - 102: Throw One Punch Now to Avoid One Hundred Punches in the Future! (2) Chapter 102: Throw One Punch Now to Avoid One Hundred Punches in the Future! (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The people around him responded one after another. Then, Water Shock looked over at the retreating Fire Family members. He pondered in his heart. ¡®Fire Ash, it seems that this Fire Elegance is the sessor you chose for the Fire Family, right? For her, you can even abandon your eldest son and four grandchildren. It seems that she is indeed a genius¡­ It¡¯s just that 1 don¡¯t know if she will be lucky enough to grow up!¡¯ In the huge pit. Lin Chen brought Sword Silk out of the stone statue¡¯s head. Lin Chen and Sword Silk had heard the conversation between Water Shock and Fire Ash. The two of them came too quickly. Lin Chen and Sword Silk did not have time to escape. In order not to attract their attention, they nned to hide in the head of the stone statue. The head of this stone statue was clearly extraordinary. Previously, in order to protect Sword Silk, the Sword Spirit stone statue resisted the spatial cracks and its limbs were shattered in the end, but its head was still intact. Now, Lin Chen and Sword Silk were hiding in the stone statue¡¯s head, but Water Shock and Fire Ash, two peak Rank Two experts, actually did not notice them! ¡°Looks like this stone statue head is also a treasure!¡± Lin Chen thought for a moment and touched his dimensional storage ring. ¡®Can it be put in?¡¯ He tried it¡­ It was really possible! This stone statue head was even bigger than an RV. However, after putting it into the storage ring, it only upied ten spaces. Lin Chen was not a musclebound idiot. Although the gains from the Sword Tomb Secret Realm this time had increased his strength greatly, and he might not even be weaker than Demille from back then, Fire Ash and Water Shock were two peak Second Rank individuals. In terms of soul realm, they were also at the peak of the God Apostle realm! They were only a step away from stepping into the God Messenger realm. Be it in terms of level or soul realm, Lin Chen was far inferior to the two of them. Although Lin Chen¡¯s attributes were powerful, And he also had many forbidden spells, However, it would probably be difficult to deal with even just one of them. Even with the help of Sword Silk and Yang Yourong, it would be very difficult. Moreover, there was more than one such opponent at that time. Besides Fire Ash, there was also Water Shock! Since the two of them had not found him, he might as well hide. They could not find him or Sword Silk. At that time, the Fire family would probably only treat it that the two of them had gone missing due to some ident. After all, it was normal for people who ran out of the camp on their own in such a dangerous ce to disappear by ident. However, at that time, Lin Chen was still prepared to attack. He was waiting. What was he waiting for? He was waiting for Water Shock and Fire Ash to fight first! It would be best if both sides were hurt badly. Then, he woulde out to take advantage¡­ But unfortunately¡­ The patriarchs of the tworge families were the backbone of the families. Between the two of them, if they really wanted to fight, there were too many things to consider and fear first. In the end, Lin Chen¡¯s n did not seed. However, Lin Chen did not care. With his current attributes, he shouldn¡¯t be much weaker than Fire Ash or Water Shock in a one on one fight. This time, he did not expose himself, so it was fine to continue hiding. ¡°Silk, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you back to Sky Moon City. That¡¯s the most loyal ce to your master!¡± Lin Chen was in a good mood. He brought Sword Silk and rushed towards Sea Conqueror City at full speed. Originally, Lin Chen had to make a trip to Fallen Leaves City. But now, the appointed time with Gold Spear should have long passed. Then he might as well not go. Lin Chen was very fast. There were actually some checkpoints at the border of the two provinces, but Lin Chen directly flew over from the sky, causing the people at the checkpoint to not even notice. In just half a day, Lin Chen returned to Lake City. He and Sword Silk returned to the manor before Fire Gift. The reason why they came back was because Sword Silk said that her mother had left some items that needed to be taken away. ¡°From now on, I have nothing to do with the Fire Family¡­ Actually, I¡¯ve long known that although Grandpa looks like he treats me very well, he¡¯s actually the one who has always been using me!¡± Sword Silk looked innocent, but she was not stupid. She was not deceived by Fire Gift¡¯s hypocrisy. Lin Chen was very happy about this. In any case, Fire Gift had not returned yet. When Sword Silk returned to the manor, she was still a daughter of the Fire Family. The people here definitely did not know what had happened in the Sword Tomb Secret Realm¡­ It was just that if Sword Silk went back to get something, it might arouse the Fire Family¡¯s suspicion. After Fire Gift returned, the fact that Sword Silk was still alive could not be hidden. ¡°When it¡¯s dark, I¡¯ll bring you into the manor quietly and take the things away. We won¡¯t rm anyone for now.¡± Lin Chen made a decision. At night, they would go in and steal the items. However, at this moment, Lin Chen suddenly frowned. He looked to the east¡­ That was the direction of Sky Moon City! It was only thousands of kilometers away. With Lin Chen¡¯s current speed, he would actually be able to arrive in ten minutes. ¡°Go back, get your things quickly, ande out right away. We can¡¯t wait anymore! Something happened in Sky Moon City.¡± Lin Chen was speechless. He had just returned when he sensed that the God ying Array had been activated. Now, he was not in Sky Moon City. Who else could trigger the God ying Array? Only Green Dragon! That was because the Green Dragon was already the array spirit of the God ying Array. Thest time the beast tide came and the monsters attacked the city, the Green Dragon did not even have to do anything.. Chapter 103 - 103: Throw One Punch Now to Avoid One Hundred Punches in the Future! (2) Chapter 103: Throw One Punch Now to Avoid One Hundred Punches in the Future! (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, this time, Green Dragon activated the God ying Array¡­ This meant that Sky Moon City was in danger! Lin Chen could not care about other things now. He returned to the manor with Sword Silk and ignored the questions of the servants of the Fire Family. He barged into Sword Silk¡¯s room and let her take away her mother¡¯s belongings. ¡°Let¡¯s go!!¡± Lin Chen carried Sword Silk on his back and pped his wings. He was already high in the sky. Then, from above the countless mountains, he flew at a speed of more than 2,000 yards per second. Ten minutester, Lin Chen had already crossed the mineral vein mountains outside Sky Moon City. Then, he saw some airships in the sky. There was a person standing on the airship¡­ Gold Spear! Over at Sky Moon City, the Green Dragon was roaring! It relied on the God ying Array to fight a peak First Rank expert. Lin Chen also discovered that many airships had appeared around him¡­ The leaders of the six families were all present. ¡°Lin Chen greets Provincial Lord Gold!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded. He quickly arrived on the airship and looked at the surprised Gold Spear. Lin Chen asked angrily, ¡°May I ask Provincial Lord Gold what this means?¡± ¡°Where did City Lord Line from?¡± Gold Spear did not actually answer Lin Chen¡¯s question. Instead, he asked Lin Chen, ¡°You agreed to go to Fallen Leaves City to see me, did you not?? In the end, 1 waited for a few days, but City Lord Lin did note?¡± ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with the attack on Sky Moon City in front of us, right? Since Provincial Lord Gold is unwilling to respond, Lin Chen will be back soon!¡± Lin Chen looked down. However, at this moment, Sword Silk said, ¡°Sword Master, I¡¯ll go down first.¡± ¡°You¡­ Okay!¡± Lin Chen nodded. His expression was a little ugly. If he attacked now, the person fighting the Green Dragon below would definitely be killed by his sword in one strike! However, Gold Spear and the patriarchs of the six families were all watching. In that case, he would expose his strength earlier than nned. Lin Chen secretly gave Sword Silk a mark that she was an ally. The God ying Array now recognized her as one of its allies. The expert who was entangled with the Green Dragon was suddenly pierced through his left shoulder by a sword qi that flew over from behind. Roar- The Green Dragon roared! Then, it grabbed the heavily injured enemy with its ws and squeezed him tightly in the sky before smashing him to the ground¡­ Dust flew everywhere! That person was injured severely. Then, Sword Silk followed up and killed him with a single strike. His soul was also in her hand. Seeing this, the Green Dragon looked up at the sky. Roar- It continued to roar. Lin Chen knew that it had seen him. He threw down a dazzling soul crystal. The Green Dragon bit it happily, and then turned around and jumped into the dark river. Sword Silk sent the corpse of the First Rank expert up. ¡°Everyone, do you want me to investigate this person¡¯s identity and background myself, or do you want to tell me?¡± At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s gaze was a little aggressive. He looked around at Gold Spear and the six family heads and sneered. ¡°It seems that the lesson of the De Family is not deep enough. Someone took advantage of my absence toe to Sky Moon City to provoke me, right?¡± As Lin Chen spoke, one of the people¡¯s expressions turned ugly. However, Gold Spear was still as bold as ever. He looked as steady as a mountain and watched all of this with interest. When Lin Chen looked at him inquisitively, Gold Spear raised his hand and said, ¡°Oh, City Lord Lin, don¡¯t worry. The attack on Sky Moon City today has nothing to do with me. I just saw that you didn¡¯t go to Fallen Leaves City for a long time, and the parliament issued a new order regarding Sky Moon City sending troops to the empire¡¯s battlefield, so I brought it over and nned to convey it to you in person.¡± ¡°Sky Moon City is a part of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom recognized by the king, the parliament, and even Provincial Lord Gold. Yet, it was attacked. Provincial Lord Gold, are you really unaware of what¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°How dare you!¡± On the provincial airship, a man in full armor shouted at Lin Chen. Just as Lin Chen was about to re up, Gold Spear spoke first, ¡°Gold Mu, don¡¯t be impudent! Hehe¡­ City Lord Lin, don¡¯t be anxious. 1 know that you must be anxious about something like this, but it¡¯s useless for you to be anxious with me! There¡¯s a debtor for every injustice! You can look for whoever sent people to do it! As for this matter, I can tell you clearly¡­ That¡¯s right, I know about this.¡± After a pause, Gold Spear continued, ¡°There was also thest time when the De Family wanted to attack Sky Moon City. 1 also knew about that. However, 1 can only remain neutral about this matter. I believe City Lord Lin should be able to understand me!¡± Gold Spear was really something. It was easy for him to say. With just one word about understanding, Lin Chen had to tolerate all of this? He was the provincial governor of Sea Conqueror Province! Could it be that he really could not stop such a thing? Lin Chen clearly did not believe it! Gold Spear was obviously a scheming man. With his scheming, Sky Moon City, and including Lin Chen, were probably just chess pieces in his eyes that he could use to control the Sea Conqueror Province! ¡°Then, Provincial Governor, can you at least tell me who attacked my city?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice was low. It was filled with killing intent! At this moment, a very loud voice sounded, ¡°It¡¯s me, Wu Xingtian!¡± Lin Chen looked over. Wu Xingtian! The head of the Wu family. Lin Chen did not waste any time and asked directly, ¡°What¡¯s the reason why the Wu family attacked Sky Moon City?¡± ¡°My daughter was married to the De Family, but she was killed by you in Sky Moon Cityst time¡­ Is this reason enough?¡± Wu Xingtian asked. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Lin Chenughed loudly. ¡°Is this a reason? If she didn¡¯te to attack Sky Moon City, how could she have died! Since she participated in the attack on Sky Moon City, she should have the awareness to be killed!¡± What Lin Chen said was reasonable. But¡­ In this world, was there any use in reasoning? Obviously, it was useless. Wu Xingtian said coldly, ¡°1 don¡¯t care! Lin Chen, you came back at the right time¡­ Today, my Wu family will avenge my daughter no matter what!¡± ¡°Even if you involve the entire Wu family?¡± Lin Chen asked coldly. At this moment, everyone present felt a boundless killing intent from Lin Chen! People like like Fire Ash and Gold Spear could have behaved like this without such a reaction from Lin Chen. Even though Wu Xingtian was also at the peak of the Second Rank¡­ However, what was there to be arrogant about? There was also a difference between those at the peak of Rank Two! Even though they were both marquises¡­ But why was one a titled marquis? Why was the other a marquis without a title? Didn¡¯t he understand? Anyways¡­ Lin Chen was not afraid! If he wanted to fight, Lin Chen would fight! It was just as well. He could use this battle topletely establish Sky Moon City¡¯s status in the Sea Conqueror Province! As the saying went¡­ Throw one punch now to avoid one hundred punches in the future! (2) Chapter 104 - 104: Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void, Slay the Peak! Chapter 104: Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void, y the Peak! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen had to throw this punch today! However, it was just one punch. Because¡­ If Lin Chen wanted to instantly kill a peak Second Rank individual, he had to use the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void technique from the Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret. After using this technique, he would have no Mana left. After a one-hit kill, he would have to retreat to the city and consume mana potions to increase his mana. Wu Xingtian. He was indeed at the peak of Rank Two. However, in terms of equipment, pets, and job ss talent, it was obvious that he could not reach the level of Gold Spear, Fire Ash, and Water Shock. Otherwise, Gold Spear would not be the provincial lord of the Sea Conqueror Province, and Fire Ash would not be the boss among the nobles here. At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s gaze was fixed on Wu Xingtian. He pointed the Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret in his hand at him. Then, he shifted his gaze to the other family heads. Finally, Lin Chen asked in a clear voice, ¡°Then, today, my Sky Moon City will fight to the death with the Wu Family¡­ Now, if there¡¯s anyone from any other family who wants my Sky Moon City¡¯s territory, feel free to step forward now.¡± How could anyone else step forward? If Fire Ash was here, the situation might be different. However, Fire Ash was not around, so the other families were leaderless. The other five families had a different mentality towards the battle between the Wu Family and Sky Moon City¡­ There were too many of them, and they came with the mentality of watching a show. ¡°Is there no one? Don¡¯t wait for me to kill Wu Xingtian and destroy the Wu family. After that, someone might stand up and say that my Sky Moon City killed your family¡¯s daughter or son¡­ At that time, don¡¯t me me, Lin Chen, for being ruthless and eradicating the root of the problem!¡± Lin Chen had said everything first. Making everything clear from the beginning! At the same time, it was also a warning to the other families. Wu Xingtian¡¯s expression turned cold before heughed loudly. ¡°Haha¡­ Everyone, did you hear that? What an arrogant tone! Lin Chen, although you¡¯re the City Lord of Sky Moon City, do you think we don¡¯t know how you killed Demille? The reason why Demille can¡¯t defeat you is because Sky Moon City has the God ying Array! 1 have to admit that you¡¯re indeed very capable, Lin Chen. You can even obtain the God ying Array. With this array, it¡¯s indeed very difficult to attack the entire Sky Moon City. However, this is ten thousand meters in the sky. Your God ying Array is useless here!¡± In other words, if Lin Chen did not rely on the God ying Array, he would be nothing in front of Wu Xingtian. ¡°Alright, today is perfect. I¡¯ll use you to test my sword!¡± Lin Chen stopped wasting words. There was no point in wasting words with Wu Xingtian. Such a person could attack Sky Moon City for no reason. To put it bluntly, he was jealous and came to snatch it. Then why would Lin Chen be polite to him? He began to condense his sword aura. The Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret was unsheathed, and immediately, a cold shadow appeared. Then, countless sword qi began to form around Lin Chen¡­ In fact, Lin Chen originally had a very suitable candidate in his heartto test this sword technique. He was Fire Gift! Sword Silk¡¯s grandfather! In Sword Silk¡¯s words, he was a hypocrite who pretended to be kind. This kind of person was even more terrifying than a true evil person! Even though Sword Silk¡¯s father, Fire Ink, was killed by Fire Ant, as Fire Ink¡¯s father, did Fire Gift really not know anything? How was that possible! Fire Gift definitely tacitly agreed to this. In other words, Fire Gift agreed and had allowed his son to die! What kind of father could treat his child like this? However, at that time, Fire Gift could still act like a kind grandfather to Sword Silk¡­ And in the end? After obtaining the treasure map left behind by Sword Silk¡¯s mother, his true colors were revealed. He had even begun to discuss letting Sword Silk bleed to be the key to opening the Secret Realm. Sword Silk still didn¡¯t know¡­ Even if she knew, she probably wouldn¡¯t believe it. On the contrary, it would only make Sword Silk copse! How strong would she have to be to ept that her grandfather, who had been good to her since she was young, actually had such a hidden side to him? Therefore, a person pretending to be good was even more detestable than a true evil person! Lin Chen naturally wanted to kill such a person with a single strike! Currently, Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void could not kill Water Shock or Fire Ash¡­ However, Lin Chen wanted to give it a try against Wu Xingtian! Even if he couldn¡¯t kill him, Wu Xingtian couldn¡¯t beat Lin Chen¡¯s speed to prevent thetter from retreating to Sky Moon City with absolute speed. ¡°Silk, go back to the city first.¡± As Lin Chen continuously condensed sword qi, he did not forget to instruct Sword Silk. If his sword technique failed to kill Wu Xingtian, he would have to run. At that time, he would not drag Sword Silk to suffer with him. Sword Silk nodded and flew down,nding on the city wall. ¡°Hmph, insignificant skills¡­¡± Wu Xingtian was a wretched old man with white hair at the temples and a mustache on both sides of his mouth. However, he was very proud. At this moment, he had already stepped out of the airship. However, Wu Xingtian had one hand behind his back. His other hand did not use any cultivation technique. ¡°You¡¯re a junior, and you¡¯re only at the First Rank. I¡¯ll let you attack first.¡± Wu Xingtian was naturally arrogant. At the same time, it could also be seen as him wanting face. After all, he was already at the peak of the Second Rank! He had also lived for hundreds of years. How could he have the cheek to face a young man in his twenties who was only at the First Rank and make the first move? That way, even if he won, he would lose face! Wu Xingtian slowly flew out of the airship and floated 30 meters in front of Lin Chen.. Chapter 105 - 105: Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void, Slay the Peak (2)! Chapter 105: Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void, y the Peak (2)! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Come.¡± Wu Xingtian even stretched out his hand towards Lin Chen and made a gesture¡­ Come over! Lin Chen ignored him. Sword qi was stili condensing on his body. 3000¡­ 3500¡­ 4000! More and more sword qi appeared. His aura also became more and more majestic. At this moment, on the city wall of Sky Moon City, many people were paying attention to this scene. Many of them were very worried. ¡°I say, what realm is our City Lord at now? He even dares to fight a Second Rank person head-on?¡± ¡°What realm? The City Lord has only been out for less than ten days. What realm do you think he can advance to? Could it be that he has advanced to the Second Rank in just ten days?¡± ¡°That¡¯s even more impossible!¡± ¡°It seems that the City Lord is doomed!¡± ¡°What should we do? Everyone, quickly think of a way¡­ The City Lord is really too much. What can he do by showing off? Now, the City Lord is in danger!¡± Almost all the people of the Blue did not think Lin Chen could win. Of course, it was fine if they didn¡¯t think he could win. However, everyone definitely hoped that Lin Chen could win. As the saying went, the experts looked at the techniques, while theymen watched the show. In fact, these people from Sky Moon City were still amateurs. Therefore, they could only watch the show and were utterly unable to sense how majestic the aura of the sword qi that Lin Chen had umted was! However, Gold Spear narrowed his eyes! He understood Lin Chen. From the first time he saw Lin Chen in Shanghai, Gold Spear already knew that he was an extraordinary person. How could a Celestial be ordinary? ¡°Sword Qi is born, and its aura is sharp and majestic¡­¡± Gold Spear frowned and his expression was stern. His eyes were fixed on Lin Chen, and he looked at Wu Xingtian from the corner of his eye¡­ ¡°This fool!¡± Gold Spear thought to himself, ¡°Can¡¯t you feel how dangerous the person you¡¯re facing now and his sword qi are? However, Wu Xingtian is at the peak of the Second Rank. It shouldn¡¯t be to the extent that he can¡¯t even withstand a single strike, right? Lin Chen, will you still give me a ¡®surprise¡¯?¡± Actually, Gold Spear should not have dabbled much in the way of the sword. This world did not like to use swords. Why? Because¡­ An inch longer, an inch stronger. Gold Spear used a long spear. He also learned spearmanship. However, spearmanship and sword techniques could not be said to bepletely unrted¡­ In fact, there were some principles that could be linked between the two. Therefore, Gold Spear could see some things¡­ His intuition told him that Lin Chen¡¯s sword might be a lot stronger! How strong was it? The answer was soon revealed. Following Wu Xingtian¡¯s words, he wanted Lin Chen to attack first, and he did not use any offensive methods to interrupt Lin Chen¡¯s condensation of sword qi. Lin Chen naturally did not stand on ceremony. He no longer held back any of his strength, and the speed at which his sword qi condensed was even faster. It was even almost to the point of reaching 10,000 sword qi of various shapes and sizes¡­ 3.2.1¡­ Finally, his sword qi was full. Suddenly, Lin Chen opened his eyes. ¡°Die!¡± Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void! BOOM! After condensing ten thousand sword qi, Lin Chen finally shed out! Swoosh! Lin Chen¡¯s mana instantly turned to zero. It was gone! At the same time, a huge sword that was a hundred meters long appeared in the sky. Boom! Boom! Boom! Thunder rumbled. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled in the sky. It was as if the unparalleled sword qi condensed at this moment was not slicing at Wu Xingtian, but the sky¡­ At this moment, the storm clouds quickly gathered in the sky. However, there was no chaos at the center of the storm cloud. On the contrary, it was as if the sky was trembling. This was because everyone saw the long sword floating in the sky. It seemed that this sword had left cracks in the sky¡­ BANG! Soon, this sword shed heavily at Wu Xingtian! BOOM. Boom boom! As if divine might had descended from the sky, the long sword condensed from ten thousand sword qi shed directly at Wu Xingtian¡¯s head. Instantly, brain matter sttered everywhere! Fresh blood spurted out¡­ ¡°Impossible¡­¡± Wu Xingtian was shocked. However, he only had time to say that one word. Then, he entered a soul state and saw that his body had already copsed into pieces of flesh and blood under this sword. Then, he flew everywhere¡­ ¡°What?¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°How is this possible!¡± Everyone was extremely shocked. No one could believe what was happening in front of them! Gold Spear was the most shocked. He stood up from his seat and looked incredulous¡­ Even now, he still remembered the first time he saw a Celestial. From Shanghai to now¡­ The first time he saw Lin Chen, thetter was still very weak and far from being able to touch Gold Spear. However, how long had it been? The current Lin Chen could already kill a peak Second Rank with a single strike! On the other airships, the patriarchs of each family had very solemn expressions. In fact, some people¡¯s faces were extremely dark¡­ As for Lin Chen? He was still the same. Murder. Then, he would snatch the soul. Devour¡­ His soul experience points reached a million! Lin Chen directly advanced in soul cultivation¡­ The current him was at the mid-stage God Apostle realm. All his attributes increased by 10% again! In fact, Lin Chen¡¯s dual attack attributes had all increased by 40,000 after obtaining the Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret. Now, Lin Chen¡¯s basic dual attack stats had exceeded 500,000. In addition, the number of lit stone statues in the Sword Tomb had already helped his dual attack stats reach more than 850,000! The damage value of this attack had also reached 25 million! Wu Xingtian was not a top level peak of Second Rank individual. His HP was still a few hundred points away from reaching 20 million! Chapter 106 Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void, Slay the Peak! 106 Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void, y the Peak! The total damage of Lin Chen''s attack, including his equipment''s dual attack pration attribute, had already reached 80%. The 80% damage value of 25 million was exactly 20 million¡­ It just so happened that it was enough to kill Wu Xingtian with a single strike. Silence. Silence. The sky above Sky Moon City was terrifyingly quiet! Wu Xingtian was dead? "No, Patriarch!" It was the hardest for the Wu Family to ept such a fact. In the next moment, the Wu Family wanted to surround Lin Chen. But how could they be faster than Lin Chen? At this moment, Lin Chen was already descending rapidly¡­ His speed was several times faster than the speed of sound, and no one could catch up. "Kill, destroy the Wu family!" Lin Chen spoke. In the next moment, the Wu family''s pursuers suddenly realized that many cultivators from Sky Moon City had all begun to attack the Wu family''s airship using their various powers. All kinds of skills were distributed like gorgeous rainbows and fireworks on New Year''s Eve¡­ The sky above Sky Moon City was iparably dazzling! Among the many spells, countless sword qi seemed to be unique¡­ Sword Silk! She was at the middle stage of First Rank. Her strength increased extremely quickly. Moreover, she was standing in the God ying Array, and her attributes had also been greatly enhanced. "Myriad Returning Swords!" Boundless sword qi condensed into swords and attacked the airship. At the same time, the Green Dragon in the dark river roared¡­ In the sky, the water dragon roared and opened its huge mouth aimed at the airship! On the airship, people screamed from time to time. However, the person standing at the front of the airship opened his hands and formed a huge barrier in front of him. This barrier was like a huge bell that enveloped his entire body. Green Dragon''s water dragon and Sword Silk''s Myriad Returning Swords could not hurt him at all! "Mid-stage Second Rank!" Lin Chen could tell that person''s cultivation level at a nce. "Today, I, Wu Xingxia, will avenge my brother!" Wu Xingxia''s voice shook the heavens. "Sky Moon City, all of you deserve to die!" At this moment, Lin Chen was still gulping down medicinal pills. His mana had only recovered to less than 3,000. It was too little! Therefore, he could only stand in the city. Perhaps it was because of this that Wu Xingxia dared to say such a thing¡­ After all, Lin Chen had just killed his brother with a single strike. The peak of Second Rank, Wu Xingtian! If Lin Chen still hadbat strength, how could he, a middle-stage Second Rank, dare to be so arrogant? After resisting the water dragon and the Myriad Returning Swords, Wu Xingxia jumped off the airship. The first thing he did was hit Sword Silk with a spell¡­ "Pah!" Sword Silk spat out blood and flew out like a kite with a broken string. Immediately after, Wu Xingxia''s target was the current second strongestbat strength in Sky Moon City¡­ Green Dragon! Roar~ As if sensing the killing intent, the Green Dragon hurriedly retreated. The difference in power was overwhelming! Most importantly, it was targeted by the opponent. Therefore, there was nothing it could do. It could only run! Green Dragon was also very good at running. While it was running, the water dragon was still pestering Wu Xingxia in the air, greatly slowing him down. At this moment, another huge hammer flew towards his head. BANG! Wu Xingxia punched and knocked away the hammer. The hammer flew back into Bai Shuyi''s hand. Bai Shuyi shouted, "Priests, quickly treat the injured¡­ Lin Chen, what are you doing?" "I¡­ don''t have enough mana yet." Lin Chen was speechless. However, at this moment, a holy lightnded on his body. Lin Chen turned around and saw Kong Yan with Liu Mengyao. It was unknown when they had arrived. "I''m sorry, I was still training with the High Priestess just now. That Level 160 Boss''s HP was too high. I fought for a long time and dyed a little¡­ Lin Chen, your mana is already recovered to 50% now!" Liu Mengyao hurriedly reminded him. A priest could actually add mana to others? Could this be the difference between Divine Spiritualists and priests? Lin Chen loved this! One skill could restore Lin Chen''s mana by more than 200,000¡­ In the next moment, Lin Chen flew up and shouted before Wu Xingxia could catch up to Green Dragon, "Hey, your opponent is here!" BOOM! A sword qi shot straight at Wu Xingxia''s back. With a thud, another Golden Bell Qi Shield appeared on Wu Xingxia''s body. However, the shield was immediately broken by the sword qi. At this moment, sword qi surrounded Lin Chen¡­ Birth of Ten Thousand Qi! Streams of sword qi continuously condensed. At the same time, Lin Chen shouted, "I am the Primordial Sword Master. Sword of Heaven and Earth, listen to mymand¡­ Sword,e!" Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! In the entire Sky Moon City, the swords in the hands of the people who used swords flew into the sky. In fact, even the swords that had yet to be bought or had just been forged flew out of their scabbards from Duan Zhutian''s weapon shop and arrived behind Lin Chen. There were at least thousands of swords. This greatly reduced the time for Lin Chen to condense sword qi. In an instant, ten thousand swords were formed! All the swords were aimed at Wu Xingxia. "Someone like you dares to say that you want to kill everyone in my Sky Moon City?" Lin Chen snorted. The next moment, he pointed at Wu Xingxia. The swords and sword qi all flew towards Wu Xingxia. Although Wu Xingxia had bitten his finger and shouted as he used the Golden Bell Qi Shield again, this time, facing Lin Chen''s Myriad Returning Swords, his Golden Bell Qi Shield could notst more than ten seconds even with the support of his blood qi¡­ The shield was broken! Then, ten thousand swords pierced through his heart! Puff, puff, puff¡­ Wu Xingxia kept vomiting blood. His consciousness began to dissipate, and his pupils slowly changed color¡­ "Impossible, how¡­ is he so strong?" Even until his death, Wu Xingxia could not understand¡­ Why was a middle-stage First Rank guy so powerful! He killed Second Rank experts in session. Could it be that levels were useless in front of him? One sh to kill a peak Second Rank! With just one skill¡­ he killed a middle-stage Second Rank. "The God ying Array has been activated." At this moment, Lin Chen grabbed Wu Xingxia''s soul and devoured it. Then, he turned around and looked at the Wu Family''s airship in the sky. Lin Chen said loudly, "I won''t attack anyone unless they attack me¡­ Since the Wu Family is here, let''s not leave anyone alive! Kill, kill them all!" Lin Chen''s voice continued to shake the sky¡­ And everyone''s hearts! Chapter 107 Scheme for Power, Winters Trump Card 107 Scheme for Power, Winter''s Trump Card At this moment, Lin Chen had gone crazy killing again. Actually, he was forced to go ''crazy''. Just as Lin Chen had said, he wouldn''t attack anyone unless they attacked him first. However, ever since the invasion of the game, Sky Moon City had never really obtained any true friendship from the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Even Gold Spear, the provincial governor, and including the king and the parliament who recognized Sky Moon City officially, they were only using Sky Moon City as a pawn. Gold Spear even tacitly agreed to Sky Moon City being attacked time and time again. His attitude was that he did not care. He let those nobles fight to the death with Sky Moon City. Gold Spear''s standpoint was that of a chess yer. And Sky Moon City was his pawn. But now¡­ This chess piece seemed to be breaking free from his control. In less than a month, Lin Chen had soared from Level 120 to Level 180. His soul cultivation had also advanced from Level 3 and 4 to the God Apostle realm¡­ Now, he had even reached the middle stage of First Rank. Then, he killed the peak God Apostle, Wu Xingtian, who was at the peak of the Second Rank! Now, the brothers Wu Xingtian and Wu Xingxia were both dead. The retainers of the Wu family were either dead or fleeing. In this battle, the Wu family was defeated! Lin Chen even led the Blue people to pursue the Wu family¡­ The battle that had originally overwhelmed Sky Moon City had already turned into a counterattack¡­ Now, the Wu family was being crushed! Lin Chen''s growth speed¡­ Was a little fast! No. It was not just a little, but very fast! Gold Spear felt that currently even he might not be able to escape unscathed if he faced Lin Chen''s sword technique that killed Wu Xingtian¡­ What if Lin Chen was given more time to grow? Could he still suppress Lin Chen? Gold Spear''s expression was very ugly. At this moment, Gold Spear, who was standing on the airship, looked down at Sky Moon City. Finally, his gazended on Kong Yan. A Rank 3 expert. God Messenger Realm! Back then, it was because of her existence that Gold Spear changed his mind aftering to Sky Moon City¡­ ording to Gold Spear''s original intention, not a single person from the Blue should have been left alive. However, who knew that Sky Moon City actually obtained the support of the entire Holy Maiden Tribe? At that time, Gold Spear did not dare to attack. Therefore, he changed his mind and adopted a policy of being gentle to Sky Moon City. However, Gold Spear discovered itter! Whether it was the De Family''s attack on Sky Moon Cityst time or the battle between the Wu Family and Sky Moon City this time, the Holy Maiden Tribe had no intention of helping Sky Moon City defend the city¡­ Thest time the De Family attacked the mine, Kong Yan did not take action either. Kong Lin was the one who attacked. With one strike, she had severely injured Demiga. The Holy Maiden Tribe announced to the outside world that they were only protecting their territory. The mine in Heavenly Moon City was the territory of the Holy Maiden Tribe. As long as others did not invade the mine, they would not care about the matters in Sky Moon City. Now, Gold Spear looked at Kong Yan with some resentment¡­ If he had known earlier, he definitely would not have let Lin Chen develop. Gold Spear was now a little hesitant. Below, Lin Chen was still killing. At this moment, in the sky, some families'' airships had already begun to move¡­ Two of the eight great families had died in Sky Moon City. The Fire Family did note this time. He did not know what had happened to them¡­ There were only five families left here. The five families harrumphed at Gold Spear and left without saying anything. The Wu family was gone. Wu Xingtian and Wu Xingxia were dead. All the Second Rank retainers fled. The First Rankbat strength all died in Sky Moon City. At this moment, one could imagine the emotions of the five families¡­ However, they did not attack. Because¡­ God ying Array! After knowing that Sky Moon City had the God ying Array and that there was also Lin Chen who could kill a peak Second Rank with a single strike, they had to reevaluate the strength of Sky Moon City¡­ No one dared to stand out again! supported Sky Moon City to join the Dragon Spirit Kingdom and let these Blue people enjoy the 16:43 legal status of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, was undoubtedly the target they wanted to vent upon¡­ After all, no one wanted to have their whole family be exterminated! However, another family was gone. The nobles were also furious. And when they had nowhere to vent their anger, in their opinion, Gold Spear, who had always supported Sky Moon City to join the Dragon Spirit Kingdom and let these Blue people enjoy the legal status of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, was undoubtedly the target they wanted to vent upon¡­ All the dissatisfaction was directed at Gold Spear. The cold snorts didn''t just represent dissatisfaction. It was also the hostility and hatred these families had for Gold Spear! At this moment, Gold Spear''s frown deepened. He had a kind of¡­ Feeling that he hadpletely lost control! Originally, Gold Spear prided himself on being a chess yer. The entire Sea Conqueror Province should be yed by him as pawns. But now? Previously, Lin Chen had questioned him in public. This already expressed his attitude¡­ He, Lin Chen, could not be anyone''s chess piece! It was equivalent to saying that Lin Chen could no longer be used by him. And now, therge families in the Sea Conqueror Province had all expressed their dissatisfaction with him¡­ The current Sea Conqueror Province had be a powder keg in his hands. It felt like it could explode at any moment! Gold Spear knew that these five families would definitely not let the matter rest after leaving. They had probably gone to look for the Fire Family together! Now, these noble families would definitely join forces. What would they do? Attack Sky Moon City together? Or¡­ would they impeach him to the parliament together? Perhaps¡­ Both! Gold Spear''s expression was not good. As for the matters rted to the empire''s battlefield that he wanted to announce to Lin Chen, he hadpletely forgotten about them. Right now, he had to deal with the current crisis. Chapter 108 - 108: Scheme for Power, Winter’s Trump Card (2) Chapter 108: Scheme for Power, Winter¡¯s Trump Card (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Gold Spear spoke indifferently, but his voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Provincial Lord, what should we do now?¡± Gold Mu asked. He could also sense Gold Spear¡¯s current situation. Therefore, he looked worried. ¡°We can only tell His Majesty the truth as soon as possible and ask His Majesty to send people to support us¡­¡± Gold Spear was obviously having a headache. He pinched the space between his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, ¡°Who would have thought that Lin Chen would grow so quickly? He¡¯s growing too fast! If we don¡¯t control him, we probably won¡¯t be able to control these Blue people. 1 heard that the Blue people in Lingnan Province are very honest and obedient¡­ Gold Mu, we have to gather all the Gold family soldiers to Fallen Leaves City. If something goes wrong, then¡­ we at least have a way out!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s growth speed was too fast. As a result, Gold Spear, the provincial governor, who had once looked down on Lin Chen, felt threatened in less than a month. However, what frightened Gold Spear even more was the parliament and the king. It was aplicated imperial court! The situation in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom was veryplicated. This was mainly caused by the conflict between the nobles and the king. In fact, Gold Spear was also a part of the nobles. However, he was loyal to the king and helped him do things and seizend. The territories that were eaten by the rich and powerful! In the eyes of the nobles, Gold Spear was clearly a traitor. He was a betrayer of their interests. At this moment, how could Gold Spear not feel threatened? However, how could a person like Gold Spear not have any trump cards? The Gold Family Army was his trump card! They had fought on the empire¡¯s battlefield before! Gold Spear was from the army and grew up as a noble on the empire¡¯s battlefield. Later on, because of the invasion of the Blue, he was entrusted with a heavy responsibility by the king to take charge of the Sea Conqueror Province. To put it bluntly, Gold Spear was actually a feudal official. He had a lot of resources at his disposal. ¡°If the parliament wants to touch the provincial lord, at most, our Gold Family army will rebel and take our own territory! In order to protect the provincial lord and the family, we will definitely fight to the end!¡± Gold Mu said in a low voice. He had already thought of the worst case scenario. A single misstep could lead to eternal regret! Who would have thought that a person from the Blue who was only Level 120 a month ago could actually force many peak Second Rank experts in the huge Sea Conqueror Province to such a state? Now, because of Lin Chen and Sky Moon City, even the provincial governor, Gold Spear, felt that his status would be lost. Gold Mu and Gold Spear¡¯s subordinates were quite loyal. All of them expressed their loyalty to Gold Spear. In fact¡­ They were even prepared to rebel and take their own territory! This was to escape the control of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom! What was this? This was treason! However, even though Gold Mu was full of confidence that the Gold Family army had the ability to take over a territory, what Gold Spear said next still left him at a loss. Gold Spear said in a deep voice, ¡°If the parliament wants me, I can indeed upy a territory and not listen to them, but¡­ what if His Majesty wants to touch me?¡± ¡°His Majesty¡­ That¡¯s not possible!¡± Gold Mu was shocked. What he said about the Gold Family army taking over their own territory needed to have the support of His Majesty. Moreover, he believed that His Majesty would support them. Because¡­ The Gold family had always been loyal to him. It was also for the power of the king. It was all to prevent the royal family from being devoured by the expanding nobles! How could His Majesty burn the bridge after crossing it? Once he lost the support of the king, Gold Spear would be a pariah. But¡­ Did Gold Spear do something? Had hemitted some heinous crime? Was there a need to force him to such a dead end? No! What Gold Spear did was something that was loyal to the royal family and was beneficial to the royal family¡¯s consolidation of power! Collecting thend and preventing the nobles from continuing to annex it was a reform that would benefit the Dragon Spirit Kingdom for generations toe! But why did it be like this? ¡°Provincial Lord, if the king is really so muddle-headed, then this country ispletely hopeless,¡± Gold Mu said hatefully. ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Gold Spear shook his head. There were many things that Gold Mu did not understand. How could some logic and reason possibly up a power struggle? Gold Spear knew what he was doing. He also knew why he had offended these nobles. But would the King and parliament not know? Would the Three Dukes and Thirteen Marquises not know? Everyone knew it! However, in a battle of interests, each had their own master. Everyone wanted to protect their own interests. ¡°Report it to the parliament. Sky Moon City¡¯s Lin Chen refuses to fulfill his obligation to send troops to the empire¡¯s battlefield and we request the parliament to send people to suppress him¡­ As for the king, tell him the truth.¡± Gold Spear said, ¡°Gold Mu, if it¡¯s possible, I¡­ only want to bring you brothers away unscathed now.¡± That being said. However, from Gold Spear¡¯s attitude¡­ He also knew that it would not be easy to retreat. Lin Chen did not know that Gold Spear had already added a false charge to his name. He got everyone to clean up the battlefield. Then, Lin Chen looked at the various factions¡¯ airships that had already left and pondered¡­ Today¡¯s sword strike could be considered the first time he had punched out in front of all the factions in the Sea Conqueror Province. It also counted as him showing his fangs. Then, what would happen next? Lin Chen could not know. After all, his understanding of the entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom was limited to the Sea Conqueror Province. The only thing Lin Chen could do was to be stronger! Chapter 109 - 109: Scheme for Power, Winter’s Trump Card (3) Chapter 109: Scheme for Power, Winter¡¯s Trump Card (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Now, he had officially stepped into the middle stage of First Rank. His soul cultivation was a little slow. This was normal. After all, the God Apostle realm would cross the First Rank and Second Rank levels. Lin Chen could also upgrade all the equipment he could use. Currently, he could not do First Rank crafting. However, someone had a way. Winter! Merchant of the Dragon Spirit Empire. A pure opportunist. Lin Chen found Winter and asked him if he had any First Rank equipment design blueprints and top-grade equipment appraisal blueprints. ¡°City Lord Lin, to be honest, the business exchange meeting 1 discussed with you previously might be dyed indefinitely¡­ Today¡¯s battle will make the situation in Sky Moon City very bad.¡± When Winter saw Lin Chen and was asked for these things by Lin Chen, he had a worried expression. He said, ¡°I was wrong this time. 1 didn¡¯t know that City Lord Lin could actually¡­ could actually kill a peak Second Rank with a single strike! That¡¯s the peak of the God Apostle realm. This means that you already have the strength to threaten many people. Now, I¡¯m afraid that the higher-ups won¡¯t treat Sky Moon City well anymore. Therefore, I¡¯m the one who suffered the most this time. 1 might have lost everything by transferring so many things to Sky Moon City!¡± Winter was very depressed. He said that he had misjudged, but it was not that he had misjudged the potential of Sky Moon City. On the contrary, Sky Moon City¡¯smercial potential had always been there. The key was¡­ Winter himself hadn¡¯t expected anyone to grow so quickly in so short a time. It was precisely because Lin Chen grew too quickly that the risk assessment of Sky Moon City was infinitely raised. This was what Winter was most afraid of! If the risk was high, it meant that the city might not be able to survive. In that case, wouldn¡¯t all his investments be wasted? Therefore, when Winter saw Lin Chen now, he was no longer confident. On the contrary, he was very worried. He would lose everything! Who knew how many resources he had transferred over because he thought highly of Sky Moon City? Now, the business had yet to start, and he was about to lose his foundational business. Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Winter, could it be that you¡¯re too worried? 1 think with theplexity of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡¯s politics, it shouldn¡¯t really be unable to amodate even a small Sky Moon City, right?¡± ¡°City Lord Lin, you¡¯re right, but¡­ City Lord Lin, may 1 ask if you have someone in the court who can speak for you, since you killed Wu Xingtian with a single strike and are from the Blue while acting in such a conspicuous manner?¡± Winter asked. Lin Chen was stunned for a moment before shaking his head. Someone in the court? Where would he get someone from! ¡°If no one is protecting you, why is City Lord Lin so sure that Sky Moon City won¡¯t be surrounded and attacked?¡± As Winter spoke, he picked up the wine ss between the two of them and ced it on the table. ¡°This is His Majesty the King, this is the parliament, and this is the Three Dukes and Thirteen Marquises¡­ City Lord Lin, are you confident that one of these three factions can protect you and Sky Moon City?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Chen shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but 1 don¡¯t have the ability to help youe into contact with any of these forces¡­¡± Winter expressed his regret. ¡°City Lord Lin, I have everything you want, but I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t afford the price.¡± ¡°Just tell me the price.¡± Lin Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. Winter said, ¡°1 can give you 1,000 First Rank crafted equipment design blueprints and 1,000 First Rank top-grade equipment appraisal talismans, but these things are worth 3 billion gold coins¡­ City Lord Lin, can you afford them?¡± It was obvious that Winter still did not know Lin Chen¡¯s wealth. This was normal. Ever since he came to Sky Moon City, he had been doing business with the residents of Sky Moon City, who were from the Blue. Most of these people from the Blue relied on mining to earn some gold coins and soul crystals. Everyone needed money to level up, including food and amodation. They had to be careful with their money. Although the market was good, Winter did not see that they were very rich. Of course, he thought that Lin Chen should not have much money. However, Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°No problem. In addition¡­ I want the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Secret Realm and whatever other good things you have, including special array materials. By the way, 1 want all the crafted equipment design blueprints above Level 120, including the top-grade equipment appraisal talismans. Just name your price!¡± ¡°What?¡± Winter was shocked! With the things Lin Chen said he wanted, the price would exceed 10 billion gold coins! Was Lin Chen rich? ¡°My wealth will exceed your imagination!¡± Lin Chen pursed his lips and smiled. Then, he threw a dimensional storage ring to Winter. It was densely packed with gold coins! It was at least¡­ 10 billion! Then, Lin Chen tossed over another storage ring. It was filled with soul crystals. Ordinary ones. There were also ten million! ¡°Is it enough? If not, I still have more¡­¡± Lin Chen asked calmly. ¡°Enough, that¡¯s enough!¡± Winter said happily, ¡°If 1 had known that you were so rich, City Lord Lin, what would I be worried about?¡± ¡°No, you still have to worry. After all, ording to what you said, the entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom might be afraid of me now¡­ To be honest, 1 have a huge amount of wealth, but now¡­ 1 might have to run away with this wealth,¡± Lin Chen said half-convincingly. He knew that Winter was a very pure businessman. What was the essence of a pure businessman? Wealth! He desired wealth above all! Now, Lin Chen had disyed his wealth. That was what he had spent tens of millions of yuan to exchange for before the game invaded. Almost half of the wealth in the game created by yers in the entire New World had been umted for 20 years! Lin Chen was very rich! But now, the Dragon Spirit Kingdom could no longer tolerate him. Lin Chen expressed that he wanted to escape. However, facing such a God of Wealth, Winter couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He hurriedly said, ¡°City Lord Lin, I¡¯ll get the things you want to send over now! In addition, City Lord Lin, you actually don¡¯t have to be anxious. 1 have a way on my side. Perhaps 1 can guarantee that your Sky Moon City can escape unscathed from this storm¡­ I wonder if City Lord Lin has heard of Eldest Princess Qingyue?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± Lin Chen shook his head. ¡°I can help you get in touch with Princess Qingyue. If City Lord Lin can satisfy her, perhaps¡­ she can protect City Lord Lin and the entire Sky Moon City!¡± Winter finally revealed one of his trump cards in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom.. ¡°To be honest, the boss behind me is the sister of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡¯s king, Eldest Princess Qingyue!¡± Chapter 110 - 110: Strength Growing Rapidly, Lin Chen Is Going Crazy! Chapter 110: Strength Growing Rapidly, Lin Chen Is Going Crazy! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Winter gave Lin Chen a direction. It was a direction that could resolve the crisis in Sky Moon City. Previously, Winter had told Lin Chen that the reason why Sky Moon City was in danger was because Lin Chen, including the people of the Blue, had no foundation in the court¡­ No one could speak up for Sky Moon City. In that case, wouldn¡¯t Gold Spear, Fire Ash, and the other aristocrats be able to say whatever they wanted with the Sky Moon City incident? The king, the parliament, and the nobles¡­ The three factions. Currently, the nobles controlled many parliamentary seats. It could be said that the parliament and the nobles were working together to resist the king¡¯s authority. Now, Sky Moon City could be said to havepletely offended those nobles, so they had to obtain the support of the king. However, Gold Spear, the king¡¯s spokesperson in Sea Conqueror Province, had left without saying goodbye. This had already exined many problems¡­ Gold Spear might be afraid too. This was because Lin Chen had grown too quickly! At this moment, he had to find someone who could also speak to the king. Under such circumstances, the person rmended by Winter was definitely important enough. ¡°Princess Qingyue is the youngest daughter of the previous king, and her title is Qingyue. However, she is not just a princess¡­ City Lord Lin also knows that most of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom has been upied by those nobles. Under such circumstances, the result is that the royal family¡¯s annual ie is decreasing. This is because the nobles don¡¯t have to pay arge amount of taxes.¡± Winter introduced Princess Qingyue¡¯s identity and her power to Lin Chen. ¡°In that case, where would the royal family get money and cultivation resources? Hence, the previous king thought of a way¡­ That was to use some royal privileges to establish a caravan that could trade freely with various countries. Later on, the caravan grewrger andrger, and the old king let this organization be managed by Princess Qingyue. In other words, in reality, most of the royal family¡¯s financial ie was in Princess Qingyue¡¯s hands.¡± Hearing this, Lin Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. This Eldest Princess was quite powerful! How could the moneymaker of the royal family be weak? If that was the case, she really would have a say in the king¡¯s matters. ¡°Mr. Winter, if I want to obtain Princess Qingyue¡¯s support, what do I need to do?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Winter smiled and said, ¡°I still have to ask the Eldest Princess about this¡­ Lin Chen, let¡¯s make the trade first. When 1 go back and ask the Eldest Princess Qingyue, I¡¯ll give you an answer. However, I¡¯m afraid this won¡¯t be cheap!¡± Asking for money? When Lin Chen heard this, he did not care anymore. He still had a lot of gold coins. There were even more soul crystals. The resources exchanged for before the game invaded were finally useful now. In addition, there was an endless supply of gold mined and soul crystal mined every day. They were transported back from the mineral vein. Lin Chen¡¯s side hadpletely enough. Lin Chen did not care about money, but¡­ if someone wanted to extort him, he had to see if the other party was capable! Although Lin Chen seemed to be agreeing to Winter on the surface, he actually had a n in his heart¡­ ¡°By the way, City Lord Lin, I still have a set of First Rank nine-star crafted model equipment. I originally nned to use them at the business exchange this time to attract everyone to participate in the purchase. Now that the business meeting can¡¯t be held, I wonder if City Lord Lin is interested?¡± Before leaving, Winter asked. ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Chen hurriedly nodded. Of course he was! First Rank nine-star crafted model equipment¡­ To put it bluntly, they were just some First Rank nine-star crafted equipment. It was just that the original attributes were a little trashy and needed to be reforged with the Heavenly Artisan Crystal to fill up the attributes. Lin Chen definitely wanted the equipment! ¡°The lowest price for this set of equipment is ten dazzling soul crystals as per the owner¡¯s request. My merchant guild naturally has to earn a little. After deducting City Lord Lin¡¯s dividend, City Lord Lin, you can give me another dazzling soul crystal. How about that?¡± Winter asked again. ¡°No problem, let¡¯s trade!¡± Lin Chen was very straightforward. ¡°Haha, City Lord Lin, if I had known that you were so rich, I would have done business with you directly!¡± Winterughed. He smiled very happily. Lin Chen was also smiling, but he was sneering in his heart. Spending money? He didn¡¯t care. What Lin Chen cared about was the increase in his strength! If one was not strong enough, everything would be useless. Even if Lin Chen had some ns, it would probably be difficult to implement them. Now, Lin Chen, who had finished the deal with Winter, felt even more confident. Then, the First Rank crafted design blueprints, the top-grade First Rank appraisal talisman, the 180 Secret Realm, and the other two Secret Realms, which were Level 160 and 140 respectively, Lin Chen obtained them all sessfully through trading with Winter. Lin Chen obtained the items right on the spot. The Secret Realm was sent directly to Sky Moon City¡¯s Secret Realm Square by Winter¡¯s people. After sending Winter off, Lin Chen immediately called Duan Zhutian and Lin Qiaoqiao over and handed them all the crafted materials and blueprints. At the same time, the equipment that Lin Chen had arranged for the two of them to forge were ready. Lin Chen began to appraise the equipment. However, because there were not enough equipment, although a few sets of equipment appeared, they did not meet Lin Chen¡¯s expectations. ¡°Level 150 crafted equipment, eight-star set¡­ Let¡¯s see if Mengyao wants it. As for the others, their levels are too low. There¡¯s not much point for me to change into them. Moreover, they¡¯re not Mythical.¡± Lin Chen shook his head.. Chapter 111 - 111: Strength Growing Rapidly, Lin Chen Is Going Crazy! Chapter 111: Strength Growing Rapidly, Lin Chen Is Going Crazy! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Indeed, if the quantity of crafted items was not high enough, it would be difficult to produce good products. Even when using a top-grade appraisal talisman, most of the attributes would only be the base bonus guaranteed attributes. It was already not bad for a Level 150 crafted equipment to gather a set of eight-star ones. For example, some of the crafted equipment at Level 130 and 140 were only six stars. This was the minimum guaranteed value. ¡®Til just treat it as a reward for the Vice City Lord. 1¡¯11 give it to Zhang Chunlin, Bai Shuyi, and Ling Xiaoya. It¡¯s a pity to throw it away anyway. The set I have on me is not inferior to a Level 140 eight-star crafted equipment set. It¡¯s quite suitable for Sword Silk¡­ I¡¯m just short of a weapon for her. When those First Rank equipment are forged tomorrow, let¡¯s see if I can forge another crafted sword for Sword Silk.¡± Lin Chen began to think about dealing with the old equipment. If he sold these old equipment to Winter, he might be able to exchange them for some money. However, Lin Chen was not short of money. There was really nock of money at all. There were still tens of billions of gold coins in the warehouse. He also had a lot of soul crystals. Moreover, he received a lot of gold coins and soul crystals of different quality every day¡­ What Lin Chen needed now wasbat strength.,,,, Not only for himself-. Zhang Chunlin and Bai Shuyi, and the other core members of Sky Moon City, also had to increase theirbat strength. Otherwise, Lin Chen would have to protect the entire Sky Moon City by himself in the future. This was too disgusting. Lin Chen did not want to be tied up in Sky Moon City. What was the difference between that and being everyone¡¯s protective umbre? Lin Chen hoped that these core members of Sky Moon City would quickly be stronger. This way, even if Lin Chen was not in Sky Moon City, the city could still resist the invasion of foreign enemies. Then Lin Chen would be liberated. He might as well give them everything he had no use for. After Lin Chen arranged these things, Zhang Chunlin and the others arrived. After not seeing each other for nearly ten days, Lin Chen could see that everyone had grown a little. Zhang Chunlin was already Level 130. In terms of soul cultivation, he had also reached Level 5. Ling Xiaoya was Level 135, and her soul cultivation was Level 6. Bai Shuyi was Level 142, and her soul cultivation was Level 6. In addition, the three beastwomen, like Seven, Xiao Li, and Xiao Mei, had also reached Level 130. Among the others, Heavenly Divine General Xiao improved the fastest. He was already Level 150! However, the one who improved the fastest was Liu Mengyao. Level 168, Level 7 soul. Her soul cultivation was about to reach Level 8. To Lin Chen¡¯s surprise, Liu Quan actually caught up to Zhang Chunlin¡¯s cultivation progress. ¡°Everyone is improving quickly!¡± Lin Chen nodded at everyone and let them take their seats. Sword Silk refused to sit. She stood behind Lin Chen like a sword. ¡°Brother Lin Chen, who is this sister? She¡¯s so powerful!¡± Ling Xiaoya asked Lin Chen when she saw this. Facing this fan of his, Lin Chen smiled and replied, ¡°Her name is Sword Silk, and she¡¯s a member of the Sword Servant Race. You can understand it as¡­ she¡¯ll be my Sword Servant in the future. Now, I want to understand the overall strength of our Sky Moon City.¡± ¡°Boss, up until now, other than newborns, almost everyone in Sky Moon City has begun to step into the systematic monster killing and leveling up mode. The more outstanding ones have all reached around Level 100.¡± Zhang Chunlin stood up and reported, ¡°These people total around 3,000. 2,000 of them are from Liu Quan¡¯s Sky Moon Army, and more than 1,000 are residents of Sky Moon City.¡± This was currently the mid-levelbat power of Sky Moon City. Only 3,000 people had passed Level 100¡­ Too weak! Lin Chen said, ¡°At the moment, we still need to develop peacefully and level up¡­ However, some people are unwilling to give us a chance. Basically, there are hundreds of thousands of people in Sky Moon City who are not even Level 100. Alright, continue to urge everyone to level up and work hard to adapt to life in the new world! As for the operation of the City Lord Manor, Jiang Tingting will still be in charge. I¡¯ve seen that she¡¯s quite responsible and conscientious every day.¡± The operation of the City Lord Manor was recorded. As long as Lin Chen was in the City Lord Manor, he would be able to check. Jiang Tingting was indeed very responsible. There had not been any problems during this period of time. In fact, the daily life of managing the City Lord¡¯s Manor was to build various buildings and then manage some gold coins, soul crystals, registration, and so on. It could be said to be rtively boring, but Jiang Tingting was very serious and dutiful. She was not bad. Lin Chen stood up and said, ¡°From now on, if I¡¯m not around, the City Lord Manor will form a five-person decision-making team with Old Master Liu, Zhang Chunlin, Jiang Tingting, Bai Shuyi, and Ling Xiaoya. The five of you will be the Vice City Lords! Old Master Liu will still be in charge of building and managing the city defense army. Zhang Chunlin, you¡¯ll be in charge of daily administrative matters, and Jiang Tingting will be in charge of the City Lord Manor. As for Bai Shuyi and Ling Xiaoya¡­ the two of you will be in charge of upgrading. If there¡¯s a major situation, just give some suggestions.¡± Lin Chen began to delegate his authority. In fact, he also wanted to liberate himself and train the people around him. He had also said that the five-person decision-making team only had the right to make decisions when he was not in Sky Moon City. If Lin Chen returned, they would still have to listen to Lin Chen¡¯s arrangements. However, Lin Chen actually had other ns for making these arrangements¡­ He nned to do something big! ¡°Oh, right¡­¡± Lin Chen thought of something and instructed everyone, ¡°Green Dragon still has to be fed. In addition, Sword Silk will cultivate in the City Lord Manor in the future. In the future, she will also be a member of Sky Moon City¡­ Mengyao, continue to follow the Holy Maiden Tribe and strive to reach the First Rank as soon as possible. Fulfill your talent and obtain the recognition of all the Holy Maidens.. Then, you can officiallymand them!¡± Chapter 112 - 112: Strength Growing Rapidly, Lin Chen Is Going Crazy! Chapter 112: Strength Growing Rapidly, Lin Chen Is Going Crazy! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen was a little depressed. Originally, Lin Chen thought that Liu Mengyao, a Divine Spiritualist, could reallymand a race. Unexpectedly, after being suppressed by the gods for so many years, these women of the Holy Maiden Tribe were actually so vignt¡­ Of course, from the history of the Holy Maiden Tribe, they were also a group of women who had suffered many disasters. It was understandable that they were guarded and careful. Otherwise, if Liu Mengyao could directly order them around, Lin Chen wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the guards of Sky Moon City and could go out to y at will. After making the arrangements, Lin Chen asked everyone to go back and rest. However, Liu Mengyao stayed. She pouted and said, ¡°Lin Chen, ever since the great change, we haven¡¯t been able to talk properly together¡­ You¡¯ve arranged so much today. Are you nning to leave again?¡± It seemed that she was very sensitive. Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. Now that Sky Moon City is facing a crisis, how can I leave? Mengyao, the situation of the people of the Blue isn¡¯t very good. You saw it too¡­ At this moment, we have to work hard to be stronger!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± When Liu Mengyao heard this, she nodded in agreement. She lowered her head and fell silent for a while. When she looked up again, she was already smiling. Then, she leaned into Lin Chen¡¯s arms and said, ¡°I believe that you will definitely be stronger. I will work hard too!¡± Lin Chen let Liu Mengyao lean on him, but his thoughts had already flown to another woman¡­ He did not know how powerful this Eldest Princess was. Could she handle what Lin Chen wanted to do next? Sky Moon City, headquarters of the Chengfa Trading Company. At this moment, in a secret basement, Winter dismissed his guards and asked Wen Zhong to guard the entrance. Then, he solemnly took out a Mana Crystal Ball from the secretpartment. The Mana Crystal Ball was only one word away from the Magic Crystal Ball. However, the two were worlds apart. Magic Crystal Balls were made from a special natural material. As for the Mana Crystal Balls, they were made with special skills and were used for long-distancemunication¡­ In fact, it was not that the people of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom did not have technology, but they did not value it. Some of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡¯s technology even exceeded the understanding of Lin Chen and the others from the Blue. For example, this Mana Crystal Ball! It allowed two people tomunicate with each other through the Mana Crystal Ball even if they were tens of thousands of kilometers away. At this moment, Winter injected his spirit into the Mana Crystal Ball. Soon, the Mana Crystal Ball reacted. Then, the image of a pce appeared above the crystal ball. Inside, a woman sat upright on the pce. She was beautiful, but her voice was cold as she asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Greetings, Your Highness¡­¡± Wintner bowed and said, ¡°I¡¯m in Sky Moon City now. I have some situations to report to Your Highness.¡± ¡°Tell me!¡± The Eldest Princess said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you five minutes.¡± Next, Winter hurriedly told Princess Qingyue everything that had happened in Sky Moon City through the Mana Crystal Ball. ¡°Oh?¡± After Princess Qingyue heard this, she said in a low voice, ¡°Do you really estimate that Sky Moon City can make the royal family earn at least three billion gold coins every year?¡± ¡°Only more, not less!¡± Winter said, ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve always been dealing with City Lord Lin here. He¡¯s not a stingy person. As long as the Eldest Princess is willing to extend an olive branch to help him resolve the crisis in Sky Moon City¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s nothing I can do right now, right?¡± Princess Qingyue¡¯s expression changed slightly. All these years, she rarely got involved in the power struggles and was focused on earning money. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not difficult¡­¡± Winter persuaded, ¡°Eldest Princess, why don¡¯t you contact the Protector Duke? Sky Moon City only wants a chance to get along with us peacefully. Now, we can get at least three billion extra in annual ie. Coupled with the taxes handed to the royal family, this is a huge amount! And for so many years, it has always been you, the Eldest Princess, who has been thinking of ways to maintain the military expenses of the empire¡¯s battlefield. Could it be that the Protector Duke and the King won¡¯t even give you this face?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think about it. I¡¯ll give you an answer tomorrow!¡± Princess Qingyue¡¯s voice sounded. Soon, the Mana Crystal Ball was cut off. ¡°Haha.¡± At this moment, Winter revealed a treacherous smile. He muttered to himself, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, Eldest Princess. Eldest Princess, you have the business resources of the entire empire in your hands, but you¡¯ve never participated in the struggle between the royalty and the nobles. What right do you have to keep out? Be it the king or those nobles, they¡¯re all selfish fellows. Only you, Eldest Princess, can save the Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡­ 1 hope that this will be the start of you meddling in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡¯s political affairs!¡± It seemed that¡­ This pure businessman named Winter might not be that pure either. The night passed quickly. At noon, Duan Zhu tian and Lin Qiaoqiao brought a few boxes of equipment over. Lin Chen began to appraise them one by one. He had a 9-star First Rank crafted model equipment. What Lin Chen wanted now was full attributes. The attributes of First Rank nine-star crafted equipment were very high. Level 120 nine-star equipment, regardless of the attribute type, only had a total value of 1,000 stats. As for First Rank nine-star crafted equipment, the full attributes of an enchantment bonus could reach a total of 2,000 stats! After Lin Chen finished forging, he changed into First Rank crafted equipment with full attributes¡­ Of course, not including the weapon. There was no need to change the Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret. Lin Chen¡¯s basic attributes had also increased greatly. His Spirit and Strength had reached 20,000! His Constitution and Agility also exceeded 10,000. Note that this was only the basic attributes. Moreover, there were plenty of skill enhancement enchantment bonuses, including for spell and physical pration. Including the enchantment bonuses, Lin Chen¡¯s attributes while possessing three pets were very terrifying! His HP had reached 780,000! His Mana reached 900,000! Then, as for his dual attack stats. They were extremely terrifying! Lin Chen¡¯s dual attack stats had exceeded 700,000! Including the additional attack stats obtained from the Sword Tomb Secret Realm, they reached an astonishing 1.06 million! His Movement Speed reached 2,450 yards per second! This was definitely the strength that could theoretically fight against a peak Second Rank! Although Lin Chen had promised Winter to let thetter help him talk to Princess Qingyue and try to find someone to rely on in the royal court of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, However, in reality, what Lin Chen believed in the most was his own strength! Now, Lin Chen finally had true capital! Attack power that reached over a million! Even Gold Spear and Fire Ash were only about this level. However, just as Lin Chen finished changing his equipment, Winter came to seek an audience. Lin Chen naturally received him. As soon as the two of them met, Winter said, ¡°City Lord Lin, the Eldest Princess has replied. She has already expressed that she can interfere in this matter. Next, it¡¯s up to City Lord Lin¡­¡± Winter was only halfway through his sentence. Then, an extremely angry voice sounded from the sky above Sky Moon City. ¡°Lin Chen,e out! Exin why my Fire Family¡¯s member followed you to Sky Moon City?¡± This voice¡­ It was Fire Gift! Winter, who still had a lot to say, was stunned on the spot. Why did the Fire Family suddenly appear? Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. It seemed like the Fire Family had guessed the secret of the Sword Tomb! Just in time! Lin Chen had originally wanted to find Fire Gift to test his sword! This was Lin Chen¡¯s n to begin with¡­ And now, Fire Gift had actually delivered himself to his door, so he did not have to be polite! ¡°Mr. Winter, it seems like someone doesn¡¯t want us to talk nicely¡­ Wait here. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± With that, Lin Chen pped his wings. Then, he flew into the sky! Chapter 113 - 113: Fire Gift Dies! Chapter 113: Fire Gift Dies! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The moment Lin Chen flew into the sky, Sword Silk walked out of the City Lord Manor¡­ Fire Gift! That was¡­ her grandfather. However, he was a hypocrite. Sword Silk felt that she should face him together with the Sword Master. However, just as she took off, she heard Lin Chen¡¯s order. ¡°Retreat. I don¡¯t need you toe.¡± Sword Silk stopped in midair. ¡°Help me protect Sky Moon City. I¡¯ll take revenge for you!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded again¡­ ¡°Alright.¡± Sword Silknded back. As for Lin Chen, he had already rushed into the clouds and his voice shook the ground. ¡°Fire Gift, you came at the right time! If you didn¡¯te, I would have gone to look for you.¡± At this moment, Fire Gift had already seen Lin Chen. However, it was as if he¡­ was talking to a sword! Lin Chen stood in the sky like a sharp sword with wings. The way he stood seemed to be filled with ws¡­ However, he also felt that there were no ws! Fire Gift was actually not unfamiliar with this appearance. At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s entire body was like a sword, and he could not help but think of someone¡­ His daughter-inw. When she entered a defensive stance, she was like a sharp sword. But there were differences. She was a sharp sword. As for Lin Chen¡­ He was a heavy sword! The heavy sword had no edge. It was natural and unrefined. Fire Gift narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°It seems that you were in the Sword Tomb Secret Realm at that time. Then¡­ you killed the elites of my Fire Family, including the sessor?¡± ¡°Fire Ant? Yes, I killed him!¡± Lin Chen nodded. ¡°You deserve to die!¡± Fire Gift gritted his teeth and flipped his palm, producing a fireball. After the fireball was pushed out of his palm, it stopped in front of Fire Gift and expanded rapidly. Soon, it was ten times his size. As for Lin Chen, with a thought, he had already put down the Storm Force Field. Then, he disappeared on the spot. Super Slide Kick! BANG! The skill hit. However, Fire Gift was not affected by the Super Slide Kick. He was even immune to its damage. Lin Chen retreated again. ¡°Fire Rages in the Heavens!¡± Fire Gift shouted, and the iparably huge fireball quickly flew in the direction where Lin Chen fled. It almost instantly detonated in the air. Lin Chen activated Seven Stars Energy Gathering. However, no matter how fast his reaction was, he was still injured by the explosion of the fireball¡­ Lin Chen stood still again. ¡°You¡¯re also at the peak of the Second Rank?¡± Lin Chen asked coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not as good as my brother!¡± Fire Gift replied. At this moment, Lin Chen clearly saw an airshiping from the distant clouds. Who else could it be but Fire Ash at the front of the airship? In addition, there were even some people from other marquis families. However, Lin Chen quickly focused his attention on Fire Gift. In their first exchange, Lin Chen did not gain any advantage. Then¡­ He was starting to umte power! The sword aura rose. The wind and clouds moved. Lin Chen¡¯s robe fluttered even though there was no wind. ¡°Enchanted Half Moon sh!¡± At the same time, Lin Chen used a skill first. It was arge-scale skill! BOOM! With a speed of more than 2,000 yards per second, his entire body was like an afterimage¡­ The double damage bonus of this attack had already reached 15 times. With Lin Chen¡¯s double damage attribute, the damage was very terrifying! However, the dual attack pration was not high. Because it was not sword qi, the pration was only about 30%. ¡°Fire Shield!¡± Fire Gift became engulfed in mes. It was the same Fire Shield skill, but when Fire Gift used it, it was on a different level from Fire Ant. Compared to Fire Gift¡¯s shield, Fire Ant¡¯s Fire Shield was like the light of a fireflypared to the shine of a beautiful moon! ¡°Explode!¡± Lin Chen shed out. As for Fire Gift, he quickly retreated along with the attack. BOOM! The fire shield disappeared. The corner of Fire Gift¡¯s shirt was cut off. However, it was only the corner of his shirt. However, Fire Gift¡¯s expression changed drastically. He said in a muffled voice, ¡°When did you be so powerful? No, you definitely have more than the strength of a First Rank! Could it be that you have a special method to suppress your realm so that others can¡¯t detect you?¡± ¡°Haha, do you want to die knowing? But¡­ I won¡¯t tell you!¡± Lin Chenughed. For this skill, he had umted power for long enough. At this moment, Lin Chen shed and pulled away. Then, sword qi began to surround his body. More and more sword qi appeared. At the same time, all the swords under Sky Moon City, regardless of whether they were worn by their owners, were trembling¡­ Especially in Duan Zhutian¡¯s weapon shop. This time, after Lin Chen returned, Duan Zhutian asked all his apprentices to do nothing but forge swords. In one night, more than 1,000 acolytes created 3,000 swords! However, Lin Chen did not n to use all the swords in Sky Moon City this time. Because¡­ This was a surprise. More than 6,000 swords could allow Lin Chen to form the Ten Thousand Swords Ring around him in about four seconds¡­ And now, Lin Chen had forcefully endured for ten seconds. Fire Gift knew that he could forget about interrupting Lin Chen¡¯s umtion. Then¡­ He also began to chant a Forbidden Spell. ¡°Heaven and Earth mes, listen to mymand. Fire burns the sky, Fire Dragon Burns the Sky!¡± Fire Gift also used a forbidden spell. Fire Dragon Burns the Sky! In the sky, a huge fire dragon was taking shape. The fire dragon was several timesrger than the fireball from before. It was even stronger than the water dragon condensed by the Green Dragon¡­ Roar! A dragon¡¯s roar resounded through the world.. Chapter 114 - 114: Fire Gift Dies! (2) Chapter 114: Fire Gift Dies! (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, in the next moment, another dragon seemed unwilling to be left alone and roared as well¡­ Roar! It was the Green Dragon. The range of the Green Dragon¡¯s spell was huge. Therefore, it only stuck out a huge dragon head from the dark river and saw the fire dragon in the sky. Then, on the battlefield where Lin Chen and Fire Gift fought, countless water droplets began to condense. These water droplets condensed into water beads and began to gather again¡­ In the end, a water dragon formed in front of the fire dragon. Except¡­ Compared to Fire Gift¡¯s fire dragon, the Green Dragon¡¯s water dragon was too small. It was too weak. Less than one-tenth the size and power. ¡°Myriad Returning Swords!¡± Lin Chenpleted his umtion and the sword aura was formed. He attacked Fire Gift without hesitation. The sword qi was like shadows. The sword light was zing¡­ The sword qi was endless. ¡°Devour everything, Fire Dragon!¡± Fire Gift also urged the Fire Dragon to devour Lin Chen. Roar- Roar! The fire dragon roared. The water dragon let out a long cry. The two magic dragons collided in the air first, but in the end, it was not the water dragon that had the elemental advantage that had the upper hand. Instead, it was the fire dragon that was devouring the water dragon¡­ However, the fire dragon was also decreasing in length due to the water dragon. Finally, the water dragon was destroyed. As for the fire dragon, it was at least a third shorter. Seeing this, the Green Dragon returned to the dark river below. At this moment, in the sky, Lin Chen had one hand behind his back. He extended two fingers from his right hand and formed a sword. Sword qi continuously shot towards the fire dragon. Countless sword qi began to cut it. As the fire dragon advanced, it was continuously cut and consumed by the sword qi¡­ At the same time, this consumed sword qi. But¡­ There was only one fire dragon. One-third of it was also consumed by the water dragon. However, Lin Chen¡¯s sword qi seemed to be endless¡­ After 5,000 sword qi, the fire dragon was only left with its tail. However, Lin Chen¡¯s sword qi was still there. ¡°How is this possible¡­ Fire Dragon, rise again!¡± Fire Gift was still unwilling to give up. He continued to infuse mana into his palm. As the mana fluctuated, the Fire Dragon grew a dragon head again from the tail, but Lin Chen¡¯s sword qi cut it again. At the same time, Lin Chen spun in the air and jumped up. There was only air left where he was standing, as well as countless sword qi. The fire dragon missed¡­ but there was no longer any obstruction between Lin Chen and Fire Gift. The Fire Shield was extinguished! The Fire Dragon was extinguished¡­ What happened next? Sword qi surrounded Fire Gift. Fire Gift hurriedly dodged and kept shooting fireballs to dispel the sword qi. However, there was too much sword qi. In the end, after breaking more than a thousand sword qi, his defense was still broken by a sharp sword qi¡­ ¡°Alih!¡± Fire Gift was unguarded now. Countless sword qi pierced through his chest. It was as if he was being punished by thousands of arrows piercing his heart! However, although it looked painful, But¡­ After Fire Gift felt the damage of these sword qi, he was no longer worried. Now, Lin Chen¡¯s physical and magic attack stats had exceeded a million. However, the damage of every sword qi of the Myriad Returning Swords was only 0.003%. In other words, every sword qi could only cause about 4,000 true damage. Fire Gift¡¯s HP had reached a million, with a few hundred thousand extra! Previously, Lin Chen thought that Fire Gift should be simr to Demille. As for Demille, he only had about 700,000 to 800,000 HP. However, Fire Gift had about twice as much HP as Demille. From this, it could be seen that not only was Fire Gift a hypocrite who pretended to be kind, but he was also very shameless¡­ He had actually always hidden his true strength. Therefore, even if Lin Chen still had more than 2,000 sword qi, he could not kill Fire Gift. Lin Chen could not even cripple him or make him enter a heavily injured state. As long as he was not dead, he could still turn the tables! Fire Gift thought in such a manner. At this moment, his body was already prated by the sword qi. However, it was fine as long as he could survive. However, on Lin Chen¡¯s side, when another sword qi was born, he had already activated Star Power Burst. Thest sword qi, with the mark of Star Power Explosion, hit Fire Gift. Stab¡­ Fire Gift had finally withstood all the sword qi attacks! He spat out a mouthful of blood essence. At the same time, his gaze began to search for Lin Chen. In the end, he suddenly looked up. Lin Chen was shockingly high in the sky above him. ¡°Forbidden Spell, Fire Burning the Fleavens!¡± Fire Gift used another forbidden spell. At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s voice came from above. ¡°Divine Elephant¡­ Stomps the Nine Heavens!¡± Hmph! The cry of the ancient divine elephant resounded through the sky. Lin Chen stomped down. The divine elephant Dharma Idol had already appeared, and it was much more condensed than any time Lin Chen used the Divine Elephant Stomps the Nine Heavens in the past. It was even more powerful! BOOM! A raging fire ignited above Fire Gift¡¯s head. But then, with a bang, it was as if the ancient divine elephant¡¯s heavy elephant legs had ruthlessly trampled on everyone¡¯s hearts¡­ The void was shaking! The air was surging! The clouds were flying! The Fire Burning the Heavens spell was extinguished by a single stomp. At the same time, the image of the divine elephant disappeared¡­ Lin Chen no longer had the invincible state. But it didn¡¯t matter. Since the Fire Burning the Heavens spell was extinguished, there was no longer any damage. Lin Chen pierced through Fire Gift¡¯s me spell, and his foot stepped firmly on Fire Gift¡¯s face¡­ Pah! Fire Gift spat out blood again. His HP decreased by 200,000. He only had about 200,000 left. ¡°How is this possible¡­ I, I¡¯ve had the Fire Family¡¯s Qilin bloodline since I was young.. My HP is naturally extremely tanky, but why can¡­ you, a middle-stage First Rank, can break through my defense again and again¡­¡± Chapter 115 - 115: Fire Gift Dies! (3) Chapter 115: Fire Gift Dies! (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fire Gift¡¯s eyes were filled with unwillingness. Half of his face was covered in Lin Chen¡¯s footprints¡­ Lin Chen did not respond to his doubts. This was because Fire Gift was already seriously injured. ¡°Die¡­ Sword Qi Rampage!¡± Lin Chen shouted. At this moment, a voice shouted angrily from the airship, ¡°Stop!¡± At the same time, another fire dragon appeared. However, the fire dragon this time was twice as strong as the previous Fire Gift¡¯s dragon! Fire Ash! He made his move. But¡­ Was it useful to attack now? ¡°Even if heaven¡¯s ruleres today, Fire Gift will definitely die. Even the gods can¡¯t protect him. I, Lin Chen, said it¡­ Come!¡± Lin Chen roared. His voice shook the heavens and the earth. The next moment, his entire body pierced through Fire Gift¡¯s body like a sword. ¡°Pah¡­ Agh¡­¡± Fire Gift¡¯s entire body leaned back and twitched rapidly. He let out an involuntary sound. His chest had already been pierced. Blood essence overflowed, and countless soul essence energy poured out¡­ ¡°Star Energy, explode!¡± Lin Chen did not stand on ceremony and detonated hisst trump card¡­ Star Power Burst! Fire Gift, who was already on the verge of death, exploded in countless ces all over his body.He was dead instantly. A soul fled from his body, but in the next moment, it was in Lin Chen¡¯s hands. ¡°Lin Chen, how dare you!¡± Fire Ashnded on the airship and raised the fire dragon with one hand. He shouted angrily, ¡°If you devour my brother¡¯s soul, this fire dragon will definitely destroy the entire Sky Moon City!¡± ¡°Haha¡­ Can you destroy it?¡± Lin Chen did not stand on ceremony and directly devoured Fire Gift¡¯s soul. BOOM! His soul experience was skyrocketing. His soul cultivation had advanced! Mid-stage God Apostle Realm! Lin Chen¡¯s strength increased by 10% again! The key skills were even stronger now. After devouring Fire Gift¡¯s soul, Lin Chen did not hesitate to escape. He had to return to Sky Moon City. At this moment, his mana wasn¡¯t full. He wasn¡¯t at his peak. He could not use that destructive sword move either. Moreover¡­ Although Fire Ash and Fire Gift were both at the peak of the Second Rank, there was still a considerable gap those at the peak of the Second Rank. ording to Fire Gift¡¯s dying words, it could be known that the Fire family was born with the Fire Qilin bloodline. Of course, Sword Silk did not have that bloodline. This was also the reason why she had always been looked down upon by her peers in the Fire Family and scolded by them. And judging from the fire dragon in Fire Ash¡¯s hand¡­ His strength should be much stronger than Fire Gift¡¯s. He was almost twice as strong! Lin Chen could not resist Fire Ash head-on. Therefore, he returned to Sky Moon City. His loyal Sky Moon City! There was a God ying Array here. He needed the augmentation of the array formation to resist this fire dragon. BOOM! Fire Ash saw Fire Gift¡¯s soul being swallowed¡­ There was no chance of Fire Gift surviving anymore! This was a peak Second Rank who was close to Gold Spear! He was also another reliable member of the Fire Family to rule the variousrge and small families in the Sea Conqueror Province¡­ Having two absolute peak Second Rank experts allowed the Fire Family to crush other families at any time! But now, Fire Gift had been killed. One could imagine Fire Ash¡¯s anger. This iparably huge fire dragon was held in just one hand. As Fire Ash pushed it forward angrily, it headed towards Sky Moon City to destroy it. Roar! Roar- The Green Dragon appeared again. This time, it directly swallowed all the water of the entire underground river! It seemed to have drained the thousand-meter-deep river outside the City Lord Manor. Then, the water dragon faced the fire dragon that was 20 timesrger than it and swam against the current¡­ The others were not idle either. Bai Shuyi transformed into a Valkyrie and swung the hammer in her hand at the fire dragon in the sky that wanted to destroy Sky Moon City. She punched out a st of air, and Sword Silk shed through the air¡­ Everyone hoped to share a portion of their strength to stop the fire dragon. ¡°Mengyao, restore my mana!¡± Lin Chen spoke. ¡°Alright!¡± Liu Mengyao nodded. In the next moment, a spell descended on Lin Chen. His mana instantly became full. At this moment, a stunned Winter appeared in front of Lin Chen. His expression was filled with disbelief¡­ Lin Chen had actually overcame a power level difference against the peak of Second Rank! He had killed Fire Gift! This was too terrifying! However, at this moment, Lin Chen gave Winter a cold smile and asked, ¡°Mr. Winter, if 1 kill Fire Ash, will the eldest princess still be willing to take care of all this for me?¡± BOOM! Winter felt like his brain was no longer working. His head was buzzing¡­ What did that mean? It was fine if Lin Chen, who was at the First Rank, managed to ovee the power level difference against a peak Second Rank like Fire Gift, but he¡­ Was he crazy? That was Fire Ash! In the entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom, he was strong enough to be ranked in the top 20. Now, a First Rank actually said that he wanted to kill him? Chapter 116 - 116: Killing Fire Ash, Lin Chen’s Bloody Path Begins! Chapter 116: Killing Fire Ash, Lin Chen¡¯s Bloody Path Begins! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, Lin Chen was already at his strongest form. In terms of equipment, he had a Divine Primordial Artifact. Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret! Just the attack attribute increase from this equipment wasparable to a Level 120 nine-star crafted set¡¯s increase. In addition, Lin Chen had all nine-star First Rank crafted items. The attributes were also maxed out. Attributes were very important to Celestials. This was because this was an all-rounded profession. Its HP was not low. Also, it developed both attack stats simultaneously and had good speed. Lin Chen¡¯s attributes were very terrifying! Nearly 800,000 HP. This was the standard for a middle-stage Second Rank. Both his attacks were a million. That was the standard for a peak Second Rank! Not only that, he also had peerless speed. That was why Lin Chen was confident that he could fight Fire Ash. Fire Ash! Peak Second Rank. Peak God Apostle! In the entire Sea Conqueror Province, perhaps only Gold Spear, who had experienced the baptism of the empire¡¯s battlefield, could bepared to him. And now¡­ A person at the middle stage of First Rank actually held a sword and roared as he rushed towards Fire Ash. ¡°Fire Ash, today, I, Lin Chen, will fight you to the death!¡± Lin Chen shouted. Sword Qi surrounded him and cut Fire Ash¡¯s fire dragon all the way, forcefully cutting a huge fire dragon into countless pieces. Then, the fire dragon was swallowed and extinguished by the Green Dragon¡¯s water dragon. As for Lin Chen, he continued to charge into the sky. All the way until he flew 3,000 meters above the ground! 3,000 sword qi appeared on Lin Chen¡¯s body. Sword silhouettes intersected. Cold lights shed. ¡°You think you can do it?¡± Fire Ash snorted coldly. His expression was 70% cold and 30% disdainful. His tone was cold. ¡°Do you think you can kill me after killing Fire Gift? Hehe, you actually dare to leave the range of the God ying Array¡­ Lin Chen, today is the day you die!¡± He let out a long howl. A Qilin Dharma Idol suddenly appeared behind him. The Qilin¡¯s entire body was bathed in mes. ¡°The Qilin¡¯s Fire will always apany me!¡± As soon as Fire Ash said that, the Qilin¡¯s mes burned fiercely. The color of the mes on his palm also turned dark red, as if they could burn everything in time! Then, Fire Ash struck out with his palm. Heat waves surged into the sky! The dark red mes roared at Lin Chen. From the looks of it, the mes seemed to want to swallow Lin Chen whole! BOOM! The mes were expanding rapidly. Lin Chen waspletelywrapped in mes. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Fire Ashughed. ¡°Your sword is only so-so.¡± At this moment, the onlookers on the airship alsoughed. Lin Chen was swallowed by the mes. This was the Qilin¡¯s Fire! It was also Fire Ash¡¯s forbidden spell, one of his ultimate moves. How could he survive if he was surrounded and devoured by the Qilin Fire? It only needed an instant to turn people into ashes! ¡°City Lord Lin¡­ Sigh, what a pity!¡± Winter, who had regained his senses, happened to see this scene. Then, he shook his head. ¡°No, Boss!¡± When Zhang Chunlin saw this scene, his eyes widened and he gritted his teeth! He was not the only one. Bai Shuyi and Ling Xiaoya could not help but hug Liu Mengyao¡¯s arms tightly¡­ ¡°Mengyao, Lin Chen, he¡­¡± ¡°Why did the City Lord do this! That¡¯s a peak Second Rank expert¡­¡± ¡°Lin Chen¡­¡± Tears fell from Liu Mengyao¡¯s beautiful eyes. Lin Chen¡­ was likely doomed. ¡°The Sword Master is fine.¡± Sword Silk spoke. Everyone looked at her. Seeing everyone¡¯s puzzled gazes, Sword Silk exined, ¡°I¡¯m the Sword Servant of the Sword Master. If something happens to the Sword Master, 1 can sense it¡­ However, what I can sense is that the Sword Master is very well now.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is this for real?!¡± Winter looked incredulous. ¡°Could it be¡­ the Vermillion Bird?¡± Bai Shuyi suddenly said. As soon as she finished speaking, a crisp bird cry came from the sky. Chirp- The raging mes that surrounded Lin Chen were moving violently towards the center. Moreover, they were shrinking, as if some power was devouring the Qilin mes¡­ ¡°It¡¯s really the Vermillion Bird!¡± Liu Mengyao¡¯s worry turned into joy. She even asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± Bai Shuyi smiled and said, ¡°Mengyao, you don¡¯t understand, right? In our ancient mythology, the Vermillion Bird is the God of Fire and controls the strongest fire, the Nanming Fire. Although the Qilin is also a divine beast, it is an auspicious beast and not a fire god. This Fire Qilin is just one of the variations of the Qilin. Think about it, an auspicious beast that is not good at using fire is ying with fire in front of a god. Isn¡¯t this showing off in front of an expert?¡± After Bai Shuyi¡¯s exnation, everyone understood everything. However, when the mes became smaller and smaller and Lin Chen¡¯s head finally appeared above the mes, everyone realized that Lin Chen did not look fully well. Two burns appeared on his cheeks. Lin Chen had been injured. However, at this moment, the sword qi around Lin Chen was also condensing again. Moreover, they reached about 3,000. ¡°First Sword Technique, Birth of Ten Thousand Qi!¡± ¡°Sword,e!¡± Lin Chen shouted angrily twice. At this moment, the six to seven thousand swords in Sky Moon City flew into the sky. With Lin Chen as their target, they formed a long string of flying swords. In the end, those flying swords gathered above Lin Chen¡¯s head¡­ A huge sword stood upside down in the sky. ¡°Die!¡± Lin Chen shouted. The hundred-meter-long sword shed at Fire Ash. The giant sword was not fast. Everything along the way, including the Qilin Fire and even the air, was shed to nothingness by this sword. The huge vacuum suction force also pulled everything in front of the huge sword, left and right, towards the ce where the huge sword shed.. Chapter 117 - 117: Killing Fire Ash, Lin Chen’s Bloody Path Begins! (2) Chapter 117: Killing Fire Ash, Lin Chen¡¯s Bloody Path Begins! (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This was a sword strike that had locked onto its target! An iparably powerful sword! The heavy sword had no edge. It was natural and unrefined. It was not a clever move. But¡­ It could destroy everything! Facing Lin Chen¡¯s Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void, Fire Ash felt that he could not resist it head-on. He instinctively wanted to dodge. However, the moment he moved, the enormous sword also shifted slightly. Yet, the speed of the huge sword was not fast. This was simply torture! Either give a quick death, Or directly sh down and be dodged¡­ Can you not lock onto the target like this and slowly sh down? Obviously not! This was a sword of destruction. Under this sword, one would either have to withstand it, Or you had to run away. However, wherever you ran, you would be destroyed! If even Fire Ash didn¡¯t dare to withstand this strike, who else would? When Fire Ash retreated, the expressions of the snickering Marquises on the airship changed drastically. They had long since fled. Now, only the Fire Family members were on the airship. ¡°Set up the formation!¡± Fire Ash spoke. Everyone worked together and immediately set up an array formation. Burning Heaven Formation! This was a kind of array formation in the Fire Family that used humans as array gs. Its power was about Level 6. Fire Ash hid under the airship. He was going to risk the lives of the Fire Family, the airship, and hundreds of people on it to resist Lin Chen¡¯s sword. ¡°sh!¡± Lin Chen was in the distance, with his arm raised high. Then, he quickly shed down! BOOM! The hundred-meter-long sword suddenly elerated. The sword shed down. Bang! The loud sound was like a thunderp. The airship was destroyed by the sword! At the same time, the Heaven Burning Array was also destroyed by the sword. Everyone on the airship was instantly sent flying by the explosion. However, the sword continued to sh at Fire Ash¡­ ¡°Forbidden Spell, Fire God¡¯s Fury!¡± Fire Ash also gained some time to catch his breath. He used the airship and the lives of countless retainers and disciples of the Huo family to exchange for a few seconds to chant the forbidden spell. When he opened his eyes again, his entire body was burning with mes. At this moment, he was like a man on fire. No¡­ It was like the arrival of the God of Fire. Fire Ash propped up one of his palms. From his body, a Fire God Dharma Idol suddenly shed out. It raised its left hand high and grabbed the huge sword. Bang! Bang! Bang! The huge sword continued to sh down. The two forces collided and instantly caused several explosions. For a moment, no one could see Fire Ash clearly. After the explosion, Fire Ash spat out a mouthful of blood essence. When everyone else saw him, his left arm had already disappeared¡­ Lin Chen¡¯s sword had actually cut off Fire Ash¡¯s left arm! Not only that. The huge sword even destroyed Fire Ash¡¯s Fire God Dharma Idol! What kind of terrifying strength was this? In the New World game, because it was a VR simted online game, it was inevitable that during a PK, there would be a moment when two skills would attack each other and hit each other. At this time, the strength of the skills would be calcted ording to the total damage of both sides¡¯ attacks. If the skill¡¯s damage was higher, it would directly devour or offset the skill with low damage. At the same time, the skill with higher damage would have a portion of its own damage reduced. Therefore, this time, in the sh between the huge sword of the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void and Fire Ash¡¯s Fire God Dharma Idol, the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void was actually superior¡­ In the end, when the huge sword destroyed the Fire God Dharma Idol, it also cut off Fire Ash¡¯s raised left arm! Fire Ash¡¯s health instantly decreased to 50%! He had the bloodline of the Fire Qilin. Moreover, his awakened bloodline attribute was the best. His HP permanently increased by 30%, and his affinity and control over fire-element cultivation techniques increased by more than 50%, so Fire Ash¡¯s HP exceeded a million. He also had a very high defense! A portion came from equipment and armor. They were all top-grade seven-star or eight-star items. In addition, the Fire Qilin Bloodline also provided a 10% defense bonus. With his defense, he could withstand an attack with power of over one million. But¡­ However, he could not defend against Lin Chen¡¯s sword! Since when could a middle-stage First Rank deal almost 700,000 damage to Fire Ash with a single strike? Fire Ash raised his head and said coldly, ¡°Lin Chen, if I, Fire Ash, don¡¯t destroy you and ughter the entire Sky Moon City today, then I swear I¡¯m not human!¡± Fire Ash was furious. He was no longer as calm as before. This was because Lin Chen¡¯s sword was too powerful! However, it was precisely because it was powerful that the price of using this sword was also huge! Fire Ash knew that Lin Chen probably had no more backup ns. Moreover, at this moment, Lin Chen had actually lost more than 400,000 HP from the Qilin Fire. However, because he had three pets to share the damage, Lin Chen had only lost about 100,000 HP. Of course, the damage of the Qilin¡¯s Fire was not so low. Moreover, that was Fire Ash¡¯s forbidden spell! However, much of the damage was absorbed by Vermillion Bird. Even Vermillion Bird¡¯s level had increased to the middle stage of First Rank! Although pets could obtain EXP from all the characters or monsters that their master killed and the pets that they possessed, Lin Chen had advanced to the middle stage of First Rank mostly because of the EXP given by the stone figures in the Sword Tomb. This experience could not be shared by pets. Of course, the experience required for leveling pets was not as much as the main character¡¯s. Therefore, pets often leveled up faster than their owners. However, there was also a limit. The highest level of a pet could not exceed its owner¡¯s by five levels. At this time, Vermillion Bird had only advanced to the middle stage of First Rank, but it could no longer obtain experience. Lin Chen had never removed his possession state. At this moment, Lin Chen was also feeling a little depressed about the angry and aggressive Fire Ash in front of him¡­ Fire Ash was too powerful! His sword technique had killed Wu Xingtian! However, it could only deal about half of Fire Ash¡¯s HP as damage. At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s mana was empty. What should he do? He could only run! Back to Sky Moon City! It seemed that Lin Chen had underestimated Fire Ash¡¯s strength. He originally thought that he since could kill Fire Gift without using the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void skill, then if he used the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void skill, he would definitely be able to kill Fire Ash. However, from the looks of it, he had clearly taken things for granted. Fire Gift was not that strong. Fire Ash was not that weak. However, although he couldn¡¯t kill Fire Ash with one strike, it was still an impressive feat to make Fire Ash lose one of his arms. Why was Fire Ash angry? It was not just because his left arm had been cut off. It was also because he was Fire Ash! He was the Marquis of mes with the highest status in the entire Sea Conqueror Province! Now, his left arm was actually cut off by a small city lord, a weak person in the middle stage of First Rank? This was humiliation! It was even more insulting! The furious Fire Ash only knew that Lin Chen could not use any skills now. Therefore, when he saw Lin Chen escape, he immediately chased after him. However, with Lin Chen¡¯s speed, it would only take a second for him to descend 2,000 meters. Lin Chen was about tond in Sky Moon City. At this moment, Fire Ash descended at full speed. He didn¡¯t care about the God ying Array anymore. He wanted to kill Lin Chen! ¡°Lin Chen, die!¡± Fire Ash roared angrily. At this moment, his expression was iparably ferocious. Lin Chen, I¡¯ll restore your mana!¡± Liu Mengyao spoke up. However, her skill range was clearly not as far as a few hundred meters. Therefore, Liu Mengyao said loudly, ¡°Come down a little more.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be necessary.¡± At this moment, Lin Chen was standing where he was. Behind him, a dragon¡¯s roar sounded. The Green Dragon circled over. ¡°God ying Array, activate!¡± ¡°My name is¡­ God yer!¡± Lin Chen activated the God ying Array. At the same time, an enemy mark was given to Fire Ash who was falling towards him. Then, with a God ying Strike, he rose from the ground! BOOM! At that moment, the weather in the sky changed. ck clouds pressed down on the city. Lightning intersected! In the sky above Sky Moon City, another huge divine sword appeared. The swordnded in the sky. This strike had an extremely strong attribute bonus from Lin Chen, the middle-stage First Rank array master. In addition, there was also the attribute enhancement of the array spirit, the Green Dragon! Compared to when Lin Chen activated it and killed Demille, the God ying Strike was even stronger. This attack seemed to have cut off a section of the void. It also cut off a period of time. Moreover¡­ he had cut off the vitality! It was Fire Ash¡¯s vitality! Chapter 118 - 118: Why Should the People of the Blue Planet Submit? Chapter 118: Why Should the People of the Blue Submit? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fire Ash was dead. He did not die in peace at all. Before he died, he even wanted to release the Fire Dragon again¡­ To burn the entire Sky Moon City! Unfortunately, Lin Chen did not give him the chance. At this moment, Lin Chen was also in a critical state. Most importantly, his mana was still empty. Potions! Lin Chen did not let down his guard just because the God ying Strike had endedkilled Fire Ash. Fire Ash was undoubtedly a powerful person. However, he met Lin Chen. Lin Chen had both strength and luck. His strength came from the resources he obtained from selling his assets and investing all his funds before the game invasion. It was precisely these resources that allowed him to possess a city that belonged to him. There was also the God ying Array. There were also gold coins, soul crystals, and so on for trading for equipment. His luck was that Lin Chen had obtained the Primordial Sword Spirit¡¯s Sword Heart. A huge killing move like the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void was obtained after the Sword Heart promoted Heaven¡¯s Secret. It could be said that up until now, Lin Chen had invested a lot of resources in his equipment, including his pets. 10 billion gold coins! He had spent more than ten dazzling soul crystals. In other words, when converted, he had spent several hundreds of millions of ordinary soul crystals. With so many resources, although he could notpare to those marquis families, they were more than enough to be equal to all the assets of any viscount family. Only a huge investment could have such a return! If he changed to a more direct way of calcting things¡­ In the end, Lin Chen¡¯s attack to kill Fire Ash had consumed 150 spiritual energy points of the God ying Array. These energy points were worth a set of special materials for a level-nine array, which were the Sacred Magic Stones, Geng Metal Essence, and so on. There were a total of eight special materials. The value of each one, ording to the market price given by Winter, was between five to six million. In total, this was 50 million gold coins! 50,000,000 gold coins for one strike. Do you want to know how powerful it is? In fact, ever since the game shut down and invaded the real world, Lin Chen had been consuming the resources he had umted before the game shut down. Other than the God ying Array that cost 50 million gold coins, there was also Lin Chen¡¯s equipment¡­ It was worth nearly five billion gold coins. In fact, he even had to spend tens of thousands of ordinary soul crystals. Such expensive equipment, coupled with three powerful pets, were why Lin Chen¡¯s current attributes were so strong. There was also a priceless Primordial Divine Heaven¡¯s Secret, a Primordial Divine Artifact! After calcting, how much did the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void skill cost that Lin Chen had used to cut off Fire Ash¡¯s left arm? Lin Chen¡¯s current strength was obtained with resources and money. Of course, there was also his talent. Celestial! Freedom in the heavens. He could be unrestrained. This freedom was not only in terms of personal freedom, but also in terms of equipment selection. This was why Lin Chen had such a terrifying dual attack¡­ However, the Celestial profession was also something that Lin Chen had spent money to obtain. It could only be said that Lin Chen was really thankful for his rebirth. He was thankful that he could redo everything! How could Lin Chen make his life unhappy again? Lin Chen grabbed Fire Ash¡¯s soul. ¡°Lin Chen, let me go. Let the entire Fire Family go! In the future, all the resources of the Fire Family, including everyone, will listen to your Sky Moon City¡¯s orders¡­ Let me go, Lin Chen!¡± Fire Ash was already dead. However, his soul was still there. In New World, souls and spirits were not the same concept. As the saying went, when a person died, their soul would disappear. However, because of the existence of soul cultivation, when one reached a certain realm, their soul would not dissipate. In fact, they could even talk andmunicate like now. Moreover, as long as his soul did not die, he could reconstruct his body with the help of others in the future¡­ It seemed that only when one reached the realm of a god could a person help others to recover their bodies. After the soul was devoured, a person still could not be consideredpletely dead. Even without the soul, there was still the spirit. And this spirit was the undead spirit. If your undead spirit was devoured as well, then you would truly cease to exist in this universe. The current Fire Ash wanted a way to survive. He was even willing to submit to Lin Chen. He would lead the entire Fire Family to join Sky Moon City! Logically speaking, this should be a considerable gain. If Lin Chen agreed, it would be worth it. All of the Fire Family¡¯s assets, including the mineral veins¡­ were worth a lot of money. However, was Lin Chen short of money? Lin Chen could be said to notck money. Of course, the more money there was, the better. However, Lin Chen did not want to be disgusted. What if the Fire Family rose again in the future? Why would Lin Chen ept the surrender of someone who had gone against him time and time again?! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have no reason to let you off.¡± As soon as Lin Chen finished speaking, he wanted to devour Fire Ash¡¯s soul. Peak Second Rank¡­ Fire Ash could be said to be a quasi God Messenger, a quasi Rank Three powerhouse. His soul would definitely be great nourishment! Lin Chen had obtained a huge amount of EXP just by killing Fire Ash¡­ a total of four billion! This increased his attributes by about 20%. Lin Chen was still a distance away from the peak of First Rank, but he would be there soon. He was only 80% short on EXP. It was about 15 billion experience points. Lin Chen estimated that he would be able to cultivate his soul to thete stage by the Second Rank at thetest. At the peak of the Second Rank, his soul cultivation could advance at the same time. Thus, Lin Chen definitely had to obtain the soul cultivation experience points from Fire Ash! However, at this moment, a voice came from the sky. ¡°Lin Chen, let go of him!¡± Chapter 119 - 119: Why Should the People of the Blue Planet Submit? (2) Chapter 119: Why Should the People of the Blue Submit? (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Gold Spear finally appeared. Lin Chen raised his head and looked through the sky at Gold Spear. He asked, ¡°Why? Provincial Lord JGold, isn¡¯t this what you want to see? If I swallow Fire Ash¡¯s soul here, I¡¯llpletely be enemies with these nobles. I think Provincial Lord Gold should support me.¡± ¡°Lin Chen, don¡¯t go crazy!¡± Gold Spear¡¯s voice was very muffled. ¡°Fire Ash is the Marquis of mes. His ancestor was a hero who helped found the Dragon Spirit Kingdom and contributed greatly to the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Ever since the establishment of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, from the Holy Ancestor to the present, the Three Dukes and Thirteen Marquis have never been killed by the people of the country or even had their souls devoured¡­¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Chen nodded, but in the next moment, he bared his fangs. ¡°But what does this have to do with me? Provincial Lord Gold, don¡¯t deny it¡­ You, them, those nobles, in the eyes of all of you, I, Lin Chen, including everyone in Sky Moon City¡­ Do you really treat us as people from the Dragon Spirit Kingdom?¡± Yes!¡± ¡°The City Lord is right!¡± ¡°Our Sky Moon City has never caused trouble, but you Dragon Spirit people have attacked us repeatedly!¡± It¡¯s none of our business what me Marquis your ancestor conferred!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s words naturally resonated with all the Blue people. After all, everyone had experienced it personally. First, the game invasion began. The casualties on the entire Blue could be said to be extremely heavy¡­ It was hard to write about! Later on, everyone finally escaped to Sky Moon City. Who among the natives of the Blue hadn¡¯t lost their loved ones? Who didn¡¯t have parents, rtives, or friends who died in the mouths of those monsters? If these were all done by monsters, Then¡­ After everyone came to Sky Moon City, they stayed obediently in Sky Moon City¡¯s territory and did not provoke anyone. Why did everyone not have peace when they went out of the city to level up? Why did the people of the Dragon Spirit Kingdome to attack while iming that they recognized the residents of Sky Moon City as citizens of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom? Since they didn¡¯t really treat the residents of Sky Moon City as citizens of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, then¡­ What right did they have to make the Blue people care about the Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡¯s noble titles and let Fire Ash go? At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s wings had just grown. Even though he could have held back a little longer, But¡­ Lin Chen did not want to be aggrieved anymore. Anyways, he had Sky Moon City. He could fight a peak Second Rank. He still had the God ying Array! In the God ying Array, Lin Chen was confident in fighting even a Rank Three God Messenger! Then why should he keep a low profile? Why should he be bullied by the people of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom? The residents of Sky Moon City had never been outside and had never seen the suffering Ice Snow City had experienced in Ice Nation. If they could feel such unity against amon enemy, there was no need to mention Lin Chen. Lin Chen knew that the people of the Blue had almost no status in this new era. Sky Moon City was still considered alright. After all, they were in a human country. Think about Ice Snow City! Right from the beginning, they were bullied by Ice Nation. In the eyes of those elves, the people in Ice Snow City were probably not even human¡­ Instead, they were the soul essence that was kept in captivity! However, Ice Nation was an elf nation. The Dragon Spirit Kingdom was a human nation! Even the human race could not tolerate the humans of the Blue¡­ Then, why should the people of the Blue keep swallowing their anger? ¡°Lin Chen, you have to think carefully!¡± Gold Spear said in a deep voice, ¡°If you really swallow Fire Ash, that will be harming the country¡¯s meritorious family and it will be treason! At that time, I will definitely lead the Gold family¡¯s army and join forces with the five great families to attack your Sky Moon City!¡± Gold Spear was indeed a wily old fox. He had experience from the empire¡¯s battlefield. What had he not seen before? Lin Chen was attracting hatred. Lin Chen made it clear that Gold Spear used Sky Moon City and Lin Chen as pawns to deal with the eight marquis families¡­ However, Gold Spear did not respond to Lin Chen at all. Gold Spear directly stated the results. He would not allow Lin Chen to devour the soul of Fire Ash. Gold Spear definitely felt like he had shot himself in the foot¡­ He felt that he had raised a dangerous beast. Moreover, he had failed to raise it properly. Lin Chen was this beast who was the type to devour its owner. If he let Lin Chen devour Fire Ash¡¯s soul, not to mention that Gold Spear would not be able to answer to the parliament and the king, if Lin Chen¡¯s strength increased, he would probably not be able to suppress Lin Chen anymore! Therefore, Gold Spear would never allow such a thing to happen. ¡°Then I, Lin Chen, want to see who dares to attack Sky Moon City again today!¡± Since Lin Chen had be unyielding, how could he be threatened by Gold Spear? He snorted coldly and devoured Fire Ash¡¯s soul without hesitation. With a scream, the three dukes and thirteen marquises of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom became three dukes and twelve marquises! Fire Ash¡­ Waspletely reduced to ashes. And Lin Chen felt that it was not enough! When the undead spirit of Fire Ash came out at night, he would let Yang Yourong have a full meal! At that time, Yang Yourong might be able to advance to the Ghost Ruler Realm! At that time, Yang Yourong would have a certain level of intelligence. In fact, she would even be able to speak. The key was that her strength could also fight a God Messenger at that time! However, strength was one thing. A real battle was another matter¡­ The setting of New World was that the undead and all the ghosts were formed by human obsession. In fact, the ghosts were afraid of living people. This setting was notpletely baseless. Everyone felt that humans were afraid of ghosts. However, in fact, in many myths or folklore, ghosts were afraid of humans. For example, some ancient folklore in the Eastern Kingdom where Lin Chen was had stories like that. Ghosts had heavy yin energy. They were most afraid of ces with many people. That was because humans had strong Yang energy. Yin and Yang countered each other. Therefore, in such a setting, even if Yang Yourong had advanced to the Ghost Ruler Realm, she could only do some sneak attacks when facing a God Messenger Realm expert. If she fought head-on, unless the other party¡¯s soul power was insufficient and he was crushed by Yang Yourong¡¯s powerful obsession, Yang Yourong would have no chance at all. However, Yang Yourong¡¯s obsession was still quite strong. Otherwise, Lin Chen would not have kept nurturing her. He had to get rid of the roots of the problem. At this moment, Lin Chen looked at the sky. ¡°Today, I, Lin Chen, killed Fire Ash!¡± ¡°Lin Chen is the killer!¡± ¡°I¡¯m standing right here.¡± If anyone wants to kill me,e at me!¡± Lin Chen said, ¡°I want to see who dares toe down and fight me!¡± He was extremely domineering! At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s health had already recovered. It was just that his mana recovery was rtively slow. Fortunately, Liu Mengyao was still around. She had been waiting for her skill to cool down. As soon as the skill was done, she would heal Lin Chen and restore his mana. With one skill, Lin Chen¡¯s mana would be full. It turned out that not only could a Divine Spiritualist make up for the insufficient damage output of a priest, but they also had such a powerful recovery and healing ability. It was not an exaggeration to say that Liu Mengyao was simply a moving health and mana pool for Lin Chen¡­ His recovery speed was extremely fast! If it was in Sky Moon City, with Liu Mengyao¡¯s powerful recovery and the suppression of the God ying Array on his opponent, Lin Chen was really not afraid of anyone. However, Gold Spear and the others clearly did not know this. Moreover, Gold Spear had previously spread the word¡­ He did not allow Lin Chen to cut off Fire Ash¡¯s path of survival. Now, Lin Chen did not listen to him. Fire Ash¡¯s soul had already been devoured. So what should he do next? Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Gold Spear, and the nobles suddenly spoke. ¡°Provincial Lord Gold, are you still going to remain indifferent?¡± ¡°Hmph! Provincial Lord Gold, he is the person you promoted!¡± Using a tiger to devour a wolf¡­ Hehe, I know that in your heart, Provincial Lord Gold, you¡¯ve always treated us families who have contributed to the Dragon Spirit Kingdom as wolves¡­ It¡¯s okay, so be it! But now, the tiger you raised is going to bite you instead. It even dares to kill the descendants of the founders. I really don¡¯t dare to think about it. If such a person grows up, will he destroy our Dragon Spirit Kingdom?¡± ¡°Governor Gold, why aren¡¯t you attacking? Could it be that¡­ you don¡¯t care about us who have contributed to the country at all? Forget it, you can report today¡¯s matter to the parliament and His Majesty the King. Let¡¯s see if you can escape unscathed in the end!¡± The words of the families made Gold Spear¡¯s expression turn even uglier. He knew that if he didn¡¯t do anything today¡­ In the future, with the methods of these nobles, he would probably not be the only one to suffer. Even the entire Gold family army, including the Gold family, would be targeted by them for revenge! And the person who caused all this was Lin Chen! Chapter 120 - 120: Change in Status, Broken Gold Spear! Chapter 120: Change in Status, Broken Gold Spear! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What should he do? At this moment, Gold Spear was already in a difficult position. Actually, he knew very well in his heart. When Lin Chen killed Fire Ash and changed the situation in the entire Sea Conqueror Province by himself, even overturning the situation in the Sea Conqueror Province, Gold Spear that the king had ced high hopes on had already failed. This was a political failure. Gold Spear knew very well. After today, there was a high chance that he would not be able to keep being the provincial governor of Sea Conqueror Province. Previously, he had thought a lot. For example, if the parliament attacked him, he would lead the Gold family army and rely on the king¡¯s support to refuse to hand over his power. In fact¡­ he could even upy a territory! But now, Gold Spear knew very well. Even the king would not stand on his side. Who would stand the loser¡¯s side? After pondering for a moment, Gold Spear could only get off the airship. ¡°Lin Chen.¡± Gold Spear said in a clear voice, ¡°Today¡¯s matter, Sky Moon City¡¯s matter, the Fire Family¡¯s matter, and even the entire Sea Conqueror Province¡¯s matter can¡¯t possibly have nothing to do with me, the provincial lord! 1 admit that there are some things that shouldn¡¯t have happened¡­ but no matter what, it has happened. Furthermore, your strength has made me look at you in a different light. Today, 1 only wish to have a fair battle with you. I don¡¯t need to use the Heaven Breaking Spear, and you don¡¯t need to use the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void. How about a huge battle between us? After this, everything that happened between you, the De Family, the Wu Family, and the Fire Family will be reported to His Majesty and the parliament. When the timees, how to deal with this matter¡­ will be up to fate!¡± Gold Spear¡¯s words surprised many people. First of all, the remaining five marquises found thispletely unexpected¡­ They did not expect Gold Spear to actually¡­ cower. Perhaps it could not be said to be cowardly. After all, Gold Spear had already said that he wanted to fight Lin Chen fairly. However, Gold Spear also said that he did not allow Lin Chen to use the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void skill. As for himself, he wouldn¡¯t use the Heaven Breaking Spear¡­ Without a doubt, the Heaven Breaking Spear was Gold Spear¡¯s greatest killing move. The two of them would not use their strongest moves. This meant that¡­ the battle was not going to be to the death. Then why did he still want to fight? This was Gold Spear¡¯s brilliance as a politician. This battle had to be fought! No matter who won or lost, they had to fight. If Gold Spear won, he would be proving his ability to His Majesty. In that case, Gold Spear, including the entire Gold family army behind him, could avoid the fate of being abandoned. This was the most important thing! The other was to stop the nobles from talking. It would be even better if Lin Chen won¡­ If Gold Spear could not even defeat Lin Chen, a middle-stage First Rank, which meant that he had tried his best. If his skills were inferior, what else was there to say? At that time, even if the king was so unhappy, he could not me him. Even more so for the parliament¡­ After all, Gold Spear had tried his best! ¡°Even without the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void and the God ying Array, 1 still won¡¯t be afraid of you!¡± Lin Chen did not care so much. He was not Gold Spear. Why did he have to consider so many things? Lin Chen only wanted to use his full strength to defeat Gold Spear! Throw one punch now to avoid one hundred punches in the future! Lin Chen did not just want to kill. He wanted to intimidate everyone! From now on, he wanted the nobles of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom to not dare to step into the territory of Sky Moon City! ¡°If you want to fight, then let¡¯s fight!¡± Lin Chen shouted. His entire body was like a sword that shot into the sky. The Primordial Divine Heaven¡¯s Secret also turned into a stream of shadows and drew a strange light in the void. Then, Lin Chen and Gold Spear actually fought in the air¡­ The two of them exchanged moves. However, they caused the air to tremble! Wave after wave of heat. Such a battle made the nobles tremble in fear¡­ ¡°What kind of speed do those two have?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Gold Spear is famous for his swift and decisive spear techniques on the empire¡¯s battlefield. He even fought a general of the Flying Tiger n and tied with a Rank Three cultivator, thus bing famous¡­¡± ¡°Provincial Lord Gold has actually cultivated lightning techniques into spear techniques. Every strike can trigger lightning¡­ Unbelievable!¡± ¡°Lightning techniques can increase speed. With Provincial Lord Gold¡¯s realm, his speed should be extremely fast. I¡¯m afraid he can reach a thousand meters in an instant! But¡­ why does Lin Chen seem to be even faster than Provincial Lord Gold?¡± ¡°Indeed. His spearmanship is majestic, and he has the advantage of the length of his weapon. Sword techniques uses agility and dexterity to take advantage of the situation, but Lin Chen¡¯s sword technique does not use softness to ovee hardness. Instead, he uses violence to counter violence¡­ In the end, Lin Chen used his sword to fight head-on against Gold Spear¡¯s spear, but he was actually not at a disadvantage?¡± ¡°Lin Chen¡­ I have to admit that this child¡¯s talent is extraordinary!¡± For the first time, these proud nobles finally lowered their proud heads in front of Lin Chen! Lin Chen was too strong! This was not an empty saying! Just look at Lin Chen¡¯s results. Before First Rank, he killed Demille who was of higher power level. At the First Rank, he had already killed Wu Xingtian with his sword, followed by Fire Gift¡­ He had also killed Fire Ash in the God ying Array. This Marquis of mes had once looked down on Sea Conqueror Province! Such talent was not just extraordinary. It was simply shocking! It was astoundingly shocking. In fact, at this point, if not for the interests of the nobles as a whole, these marquises would have long returned to their homes. It was too risky to stay. What if Lin Chen got red-eyed from killing and wiped out everyone? It was not impossible. Now, seeing that Lin Chen actually did not use the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void, yet he still had such strength and could fight Gold Spear head-on without being at a disadvantage.. Moreover, from themotion of the two of them fighting, these two people were stronger than everyone sitting here! Chapter 121 - 121: Change in Status, Broken Gold Spear! (2) Chapter 121: Change in Status, Broken Gold Spear! (2) Trantor: yee Trantions Editor: yee Trantions Even if they did not admit it, be it Gold Spear or Lin Chen, they were not people they couldpare to. Therefore, these people no longer had any intention of getting involved in Lin Chen¡¯s Sky Moon City. They could not afford to offend him! This was also the effect Lin Chen wanted. However, to Lin Chen, this alone was not enough. Originally, Lin Chen was still a little puzzled by Gold Spear s suggestion. Could it be that Gold Spear was afraid of the God ying Array, so¡­ He wanted to trick him into fighting in rhe sky and then attack? For this, Lin Chen had even been on guard for a long time. Although he was fighting with Gold Spear, his eyes were always on the Gold Family Army. After the two of them exchanged more than a hundred rounds, there was even a time when Lin Chen¡¯s Super Slide Kick even hit Gold Spear and sessfully sent him flying. The Gold Family Army did not move¡­ At this moment, Lin Chen had already guessed Gold Spear¡¯s thoughts. Gold Spear wasn¡¯t doing this fight for the sake of face. It was even less to kill Lin Chen. He¡­ was only fighting! He had to fight for an opportunity. Im sorry, I want this opportunity too!¡¯ Lin Chen¡¯s thoughts deepened. Actually, didn¡¯t he also need a chance? Lin Chen could indeed fight a peak Second Rank now. However, the Dragon Spirit Kingdom was not only at the peak of the Second Rank. In the Imperial Capital, there were the three dukes, the five marquises, and even the king¡­ Who knew how many Rank Three experts there were! With so many experts, even if Lin Chen had the God ying Array, he was definitely not their match. Therefore, Lin Chen had to show his strength. I¡¯he stronger he was, the more important he would be to the king or the parliament. Just as Winter had said before, Lin Chen had to rely on one faction from all rhe factions. However, it was not that others had to let you rely on them just because you wanted to. You had to prove that you were worthy of others putting in so much effort for you¡­ And defeating Gold Spear was the time for Lin Chen to show the various parties in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom his capital¡¯! 1, Lin Chen!¡¯ Not only am I invincible among my peers,¡¯ In fact, I can even ovee the power level difference against a peak Second Rank!¡¯ If any of you can get my support, this deal will definitely not be a loss for you¡­¡¯ Lin Chen and Gold Spear each had their own thoughts. They both wanted to win! Although Lin Chen had also epted this tacit understanding and did not use his ultimate move against Golden Spear, Lin Chen had many moves! Forbidden Spell, Storm Force Field! Enchanted Half Moon sh! Super Slide Kick! Forbidden Spell, Seven Stars Energy Gathering! Strengthened Sucker Punch! Super Backstab! Sword Qi Rampage! Forbidden Spell, Divine Statue Stepping on the Nine Heavens! After releasing so many skills one by one, Gold Spear also gradually became evenly matched with Lin Chen instead of overwhelming him like in the beginning. By the end, Lin Chen had already begun to suppress him. Don¡¯t forget. Lin Chen still had a skill that he hadn¡¯t used yet. Forbidden Spell, Myriad Returning Swords! When this move was used, the gold spear in Gold Spear¡¯s hand could barely deal with it. The golden spear in his hand moved left and right, constantly depleting the sword qi. However, there was an endless stream of sword qi. When Gold Spear finally beat back more than ten minutes of sword qi and was not in a good state, he saw Lin Chen smile¡­ Then, Lin Chen used anorherd Myriad Returning Swords! Once again, the sword qi was endless¡­ Lin Chen¡¯s current mana points could let him use Myriad Returning Swords several times in a row. Gold Spear was speechless. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so he shouted, ¡°Forbidden Spell, Spear Breaks the Mountain!¡± Forbidden Spell! Gold Spear was about to counterattack. I¡¯he golden spear in his hand directly broke rhe sword qi. No matter how the sword qi attacked, the gold spear blocked everything in front of Gold Spear. He did not move. Meanwhile, Gold Spear held the air in his hand and made a gesture of shaking his spear¡­ In his hand, qi condensed into 18 spears. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! All 18 spears whistled towards Lin Chen. At this moment, Lin Chen put away the Myriad Returning Swords. Then, the corners of his mouth curled up again. Seven Stars Energy Gathering, Instant Shadow! Lin Chen seized the opportunity. Then, he passed through the attack of the 18 spears. bang! Lin Chen used Enchanted Half Moon sh on the golden spear. ng! The golden spear in the air emitted a violent sound from this strike. However, it was not enough. Forbidden Spell, Ten Thousand Swords Return to One! With the Primordial Divine Artifact, Heaven¡¯s Secret, as the center, ten thousand sword qi began to condense¡­ However, Lin Chen was not going to attack rhe distant Gold Spear. Instead¡­ He attacked his opponent¡¯s weapon, the golden spear. Break! Lin Chen shouted. The Ten Thousand Swords Return to One shed fiercely at the horizontal golden spear. ng! Sparks flew everywhere! However, the golden spear still did not break. It seemed that the quality of this golden spear was not low¡­ Then, again! Lin Chen used the gem skill Time Controller on his equipment and refreshed all his skills. Immediately after, another Enchanted Half Moon sh followed by a forbidden spell, Ten Thousand Swords Return to One, both skills ruthlessly shed at the golden spear. ng¡­ The golden spear finally broke into two! The weapon had been broken. At this moment, the provincial governor of Sea Conqueror Province, Gold Spear, had blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. That was his life essence weapon. The so-called life essence weapon was very particr about its requirements. First of all, the quality of rhe weapon was definitely not low. Secondly, he had to use his Soul Sea to establish a connection with rhe weapon. Then, the Soul Sea had to continuously nurture the weapon for at least three years! When the connection between the weapon and the Soul Sea waspletely mature, the weapon could be his life essence weapon. At that time, all the attributes of the weapon would increase by 10%, and the attributes of the enchantments would also increase. However, if his life essence weapon was broken, his soul would be damaged¡­ Gold Spear was in such a state. Blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°1 lost. I didn¡¯t expect you to have so many methods¡­ Why is there no cooldown for you to use forbidden spells? It¡¯s as if¡­ you can use these forbidden spells endlessly!¡± At this moment, Gold Spear was already convinced. He had no choice but to ept it! Because¡­ Lin Chen had too many methods. They were extremely abundant. Most importantly, he had strength too! You should be d that you didn¡¯t fight me to the death! Lin Chen said coldly. At this moment, he didn¡¯t seem at all like the first time Gold Spear saw him in Shanghai! At that time, Gold Spear still remembered that Lin Chen was still a little afraid when thetter saw him. However, only a month had passed. Now, Lin Chen was already looking down at him and talking. Gold Spear was defeated, and his life essence weapon was broken. His soul was injured. He could no longer fight. Even if he could fight again, how could he fight Lin Chen without his weapon? I¡¯ve failed. Then, today¡¯s matter in Sky Moon City¡­ Gold Spear looked at everyone and was about to say something. What he wanted to say should be rted to how to deal with today¡¯s matter. But now¡­ There was no room for him to speak. That was because rhe sound of metal shing could be heard from the sky. Everyone looked over at the same time. Then, they all became solemn. Gold Spear did not care about his serious injuries and stood up with all his might. Then, he knelt down in front of the golden iron horse in rhe void and cupped his hands. ¡°Gold Spear wees the Protector Duke!¡± We wee the Protector Duke! ii The nobles also knelt down. Other than Lin Chen, no one was an exception¡­ Everyone showed respect on their faces. Lin Chen frowned. Protector Duke! Wasn¡¯t he one of the three dukes guarding the empire¡¯s battlefield? Why¡­ was he here? At this moment, someone came beside Lin Chen. City Lord Lin, why aren¡¯t you greeting the Protector Duke? To be honest, this Protector Duke was invited by the Eldest Princess to help City Lord Lin resolve today¡¯s siege!¡± Winter said with a smile. Then, he pulled Lin Chen to greet the carriage in the air. At this moment, a general in golden armor walked out and said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m Dragon Qianshan, the general of the Dragon Abyss Army under the Protector Duke. Which one of you is Lin Chen?¡± City Lord Lin, he¡¯s calling for you¡­ He is the eldest son of the Protector Duke! Winter hurriedly reminded Lin Chen. I¡¯m Lin Chen! Lin Chen took a step forward. You¡¯re Lin Chen¡­ Not bad.¡± Dragon Qianshan nodded. Then, a slightly old voice sounded. ¡°Lin Chen, are you willing to follow me to the empire¡¯s battlefield and make unparalleled contributions? There¡¯s no need to experience the disturbances in rhe country¡­ You¡¯ll only know the vastness of the universe when you reach rhe empire¡¯s battlefield.¡± This voice should be the Protector Duke¡¯s. Dragon Yandao! Chapter 122 - 122: Dragon Yandao, Protector Duke and Dragon Protector Army! Chapter 122: Dragon Yandao, Protector Duke and Dragon Protector Army! Protector Duke, Dragon Yandao! This was a ruthless person who had specialized in the empire¡¯s battlefield! Lin Chen had also heard of his name. Back at Dragon Tiger Mountain, some disciples of the Fire Family were talking about the legend of Dragon Yandao. Dragon Yandao was the leader of the three dukes. Even themanding general of the army was below his status. Some people even said that Dragon Yandao just didn¡¯t want to be the general and let someone else be the general. T hat was because Dragon Yandao had never bothered to interfere in the affairs of the country or get involved in scheming. His entire focus was on the empire s battlefield. Then, there was another question¡­ Was the empire s battlefield important? ording to what Lin Chen knew, it was very important! He had heard that the empire¡¯s battlefield could not only affect the resource allocation of the various countries, but also the territories of the various countries. It was even to the extent that once a country lost a city on the empire¡¯s battlefield, the country would have to cede the city to the side that captured it¡­ This extended to another concept. What if a certain country was destroyed on the empire s battlefield? Then sorry¡­ If such a thing really happened, that country would be destroyed! Even if it was not destroyed, it had to be destroyed. Because at that time, the Divine Hall would attack. In short, the empire¡¯s battlefield was a simted real battlefield. For some reason, no one was willing to start a war on the they lived on. T hus, the empire¡¯s battlefield became a ce where countriespeted for supremacy. Of course, even on the empire¡¯s battlefield, it was extremely difficult to destroy a country. That was because once the empire¡¯s battlefield reached a critical juncture, the entire country that was on the Blue might go through the dimensional gate to provide support. After all, destroying a country on the empire¡¯s battlefield was equivalent to really destroying a country. It was also because of the importance of the empire s battlefield that Protector Duke Dragon Yandao was in charge of all the matters on the empire¡¯s battlefield. He actually had the power to mobilize the resources of the entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom. This power was very, very great! After all, the amount of cultivation resources the entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom could obtain every year and whether they could maintain their victory and not lose any benefits depended on Dragon Yandao¡¯s ability. However, even so, Lin Chen was still very hesitant about Dragon Yandao¡¯s invitation. He thought for a while before saying in a low voice, ¡°Protector Duke, it¡¯s not that 1 can¡¯t work for the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve seen it for yourself. We people of the Blue just want to survive in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom and mind our own business. However, some people are too much! I¡¯m already bullied in Sky Moon City. What will happen if 1 leave?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s question was very practical. However, in Lin Chen¡¯s opinion, this was a huge problem, but in Dragon Yandao¡¯s opinion, it was a matter of saying a few words. City Lord Lin, if you¡¯re willing to go to the empire¡¯s battlefield with me, I n to make you themander-in-chief of the central army. 1 believe that no force will be so suicidal as to make an enemy of the entire empire¡¯s battlefield army, right? Huh?¡± Dragon Yandao snorted. Below, the marquises expressed their stance. I wouldn¡¯t dare. Protector Duke is very serious!¡± That¡¯s right¡­ Even if we had ten times the courage¡­ No, it¡¯s not just us. Even the parliament doesn¡¯t dare to disobey the Protector Duke!¡± Themander of the central army is themander of all the First Rank soldiers! And it¡¯s on the empire¡¯s battlefield. In terms of real authority, he¡¯sparable to a provincial governor¡­ We¡¯re just inferior marquises, so we naturally don¡¯t dare to be disrespectful!¡± Dragon Yandao¡¯s words silenced the marquis families. They all expressed that they definitely did not dare to act rashly. However, Dragon Yandao had not finish speaking. He continued, ¡°There are many opportunities for geniuses from various countries topete on the empire¡¯s battlefield. With your strength, it¡¯s simply a steal for you to make a contribution. If you make a contribution, the entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom will naturally be grateful to you. At that time, who can do anything to you?¡± Dragon Yandao¡¯s words sounded like an empty promise! Lin Chen did not fall for it. He said in a muffled voice, ¡°Protector Duke, these are all empty words. Can¡¯t you be more realistic? Moreover, if I go to the empire s battlefield, it¡¯s impossible for me to bring the soldiers of Sky Moon City over¡­ because they¡¯re still too weak.¡± It¡¯s fine. Dragon Yandao¡¯s voice came from the clouds. ¡°How about this? Gold Spear, 1 order you to rest in Fallen Leaf City and not leave the residence for three months. As for the position of the governor of the Sea Conqueror Province, my son. Dragon Qianshan, will take it over. He will also lead the Dragon Abyss Army to guard the Sea Conqueror Province. The Gold Family Army will follow you to the empire¡¯s battlefield and be led by you¡­ You can rest assured now, right? If you join the empire¡¯s battlefield, you will be one of us. My son Qianshan will not let our people bleed on the battlefield. Nor will he let our family and brothers be bullied in the country.¡± Father, City Lord Lin, don¡¯t worry! Dragon Qianshan¡¯s voice shook the heavens. ¡°I, Dragon Qianshan, swear on my life that I will lead the Dragon Abyss Army to protect Sky Moon City with my life!¡± It could be seen that the imperial army under Dragon Yandao was very strict. After Dragon Qianshan spoke, the entire Dragon Abyss Army expressed their stance. We pledge our lives to protect our brothers¡¯ families, parents, and friends! Dragon Abyss Army. The hidden dragon in the abyss. T his army was originally set up for Dragon Qianshan. Moreover, it was as a reserve force on the battlefield. Dragon Yandao said that as long as Lin Chen agreed to join the empire¡¯s battlefield, he would be therade and brother of ail the generals and soldiers on the empire s battlefield. This had always been the tradition of the empire¡¯s battlefield. T he army on the empire s battlefield was collectively called the Dragon Protector Army. Then, there were some subdivisions below. The entire Dragon Protector Army was united. Such an atmosphere¡­ To be honest, Lin Chen was easily affected by this. But he was still a little hesitant. Seeing Lin Chen like this, Dragon Yandao¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°If you¡¯re still worried about Sky Moon City, 1 can send an army to Sky Moon City to garrison there!¡± That won¡¯t be necessary!11 Lin Chen immediately refused. Why? T his was because Lin Chen did not want any faction to enter Sky Moon City. Protector Duke, Lin Chen can agree to join the Dragon Protector Army! ¡± Lin Chen replied. Since Dragon Yandao had already done so much, Lin Chen naturally agreed. Most importantly, Lin Chen also wanted to be stronger. Obviously, the empire s battlefield was a good opportunity. if he continued to guard Sky Moon City, he really did not know where else he would have the chance to be stronger. However, Lin Chen still had a condition. ¡°However, Protector Duke has to give me a day to settle matters in Sky Moon City.¡± Sure! Dragon Yandao¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Gold Mu, leave a hundred people here and wait for City Lord Lin, then head to the Imperial Capital together with him to meet me!¡± Understood!¡± Gold Mu epted the order. Dragon Qianshan let his subordinates take Gold Spear away while he came to the airships of the five marquis families. As soon as they boarded the airship, Dragon Qianshan said with a fake smile ¡°Everyone, sit down and talk!¡± T he biggest storm in Sky Moon City this time was finally over. Lin Chen had originally thought that the person who would appear in the end would be Princess Qingyue. In the end, Dragon Yandao came! This person was even more important. Lin Chen mostly believed in Dragon Yandao¡¯s words and the conditions he promised Lin Chen, who returned to Sky Moon City. Then, he called Zhang Chunlin and the others over. Lin Chen sat on the City Lord seat. It was obvious that everyone was not in a good mood. Lin Chen had gone crazy killing this time. He killed Wu Xingtian. T he next day, he killed Fire Gift. Later on, he even killed Fire Ash, who was known as the ceiling ofbat power in the Sea Conqueror Province! It could be said that Sky Moon City was in the limelight this time! But now¡­ Lin Chen was about to leave. T he matter had blown up too much. Lin Chen had no choice but topromise. Otherwise, Sky Moon City might suffer, let alone Lin Chen himself. I¡¯m leaving. There are some good equipment here. You guys can all take something suitable for you to exchange¡­ Meng Yao, 1 left you a set of equipment just for you.¡± Lin Chen distributed the equipment. The nine-star level 120 crafted set that he had no use for anymore was given to Sword Silk. it was because she was suitable for dual attributes. Of course, he did not give her his weapon. T here was no way he could give her a primordial divine artifact. However, Lin Chen had used the nine-star First Rank sword model he had bought from Winter to make a Mythical full attribute equipment for her. Sword Silk¡¯s currentbat strength could be said to be the second strongest in Sky Moon City, second only to Lin Chen! After doing this, Lin Chen looked at everyone and said again, ¡°The five-man decision team that we decided on previously remains unchanged. However, I¡¯m going to the empire¡¯s battlefield now and can¡¯t contact you quickly, so I have to add one more sentence¡­ From today onwards, Liu Mengyao will be the first deputy city lord of Sky Moon City. Don¡¯t disturb her cultivation usually, but if you encounter something that the five of you can¡¯t decide, go tell Liu Mengyao and let her make a decision! Mengyao, are you okay with that?¡± I¡­ Can¡¯t 1 go to the battlefield with you?¡± Liu Mengyao asked. I¡¯m just afraid that the Holy Maiden Tribe can¡¯t leave you.¡± Lin Chen smiled helplessly. Why did the Holy Maiden Tribe value Liu Mengyao so much? Lin Chen guessed that it must be Liu Mengyao s profession that allowed the Holy Maiden Tribe to obtain benefits. Liu Mengyao and the Holy Maiden Tribe should have aplementary rtionship. T herefore, it would be very difficult for the Holy Maiden Tribe to ept Liu Mengyao s departure. Then I¡¯ll go with you, City Lord!¡± Ling Xiaoya said. As soon as she spoke, Xiao Mei and Xiao Li were also tempted. On the other hand, the usually cold cat girl, Seven, only nced at Lin Chen and did not say anything. Lin Chen shook his head and said, ¡°No, you¡¯re all still too weak¡­ Even the Green Dragon has to stay, let alone you. After 1 leave, the God ying Array will be controlled by the Green Dragon. You can rest assured.¡¯1 Sword Master, 1 have to go with you,¡± Sword Silk said. Yeah! Lin Chen nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s it¡­ Chunlin, go and let Winter in. Then, take everyone and leave.¡± At this point, Lin Chen felt many reluctant gazes. Among these gazes, Liu Mengyaos gaze was definitely the most expressive¡­ However, Lin Chen knew very well. Now was not the time for romance! Lin Chen still had many questions to ask Winter! Chapter 123 - 123: The Collapsing Gold Family, The Deal Between Lin Chen and the Royal Family! Chapter 123: The Copsing Gold Family, The Deal Between Lin Chen and the Royal Family! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions For the time being, this was the only way to arrange matters in Sky Moon City. However, Lin Chen would definitely not trust others so much and really let go of his city without managing it anymore. This was also the reason why Lin Chen had looked for Winter. To be honest,pared to Protector Duke Dragon Yandao, who he had never met before, Lin Chen was more willing to trust Winter. ¡°Mr. Winter, didn¡¯t you say that you would find Princess Qingyue to help me? But why is the person who appeared the Protector Duke?¡± As soon as Lin Chen met him, he expressed his doubts. ¡°Hehe, City Lord Lin, don¡¯t you think that Protector Duke¡¯s arrival was too sudden¡­ To be honest, it was actually my idea to let Protector Duke step forward to resolve the problem of Sky Moon City.¡± Winter exined a portion of what he had done to Lin Chen. It was all his suggestion to ask Princess Qingyue to ask Dragon Yandao for help. After that, Winter and Lin Chen analyzed many things. When Lin Chen heard some of the issues, he finally learned more. First of all, the current oue was good. Dragon Yandao¡¯s arrivalpletely shocked the marquises and nobles. Even Gold Spear epted Dragon Yandao¡¯s arrangements without any objection. In fact, although on the surface Dragon Yandao only asked Gold Spear to go back and rest, everyone knew that he was actually seizing power¡­ He directly seized Gold Spear¡¯s power and even deprived him of the position of governor of Sea Conqueror Province. Did Dragon Yandao have such power? Lin Chen was not too sure. However, judging from what Winter had told Lin Chen, with Dragon Yandao¡¯s status, even if the person behind Gold Spear was the king, he would definitely not disrespect Dragon Yandao for Gold Spear¡¯s sake. Or rather¡­ The king might also be happy to see things develop in this direction. This was because if it continued to develop in other directions, it might be difficult for him, the king, to hold things back¡­ If Dragon Yandao did not appear today to handle this matter well, Lin Chen would have defeated Gold Spear, owned a city, and had the God ying Array. In the God ying Array, he could even fight a Rank Three individual¡­ Then, what about the Dragon Spirit Kingdom? They definitely had to do something! Sending troops to exterminate him? Then who should they send? It was mainly because Lin Chen was too fierce! The Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void skill, coupled with the enhancement of the God ying Array and the God ying Strike¡­ To be honest, no one below the Third Rank in the Dragon Kingdom could withstand it. In the future, Sky Moon City might even be stronger upon sending an extermination force. The nobles were also very dissatisfied¡­ At that time, it might turn into an internal crisis in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. As a king, what king wouldn¡¯t want stability in the country? At this moment, Dragon Yandao¡¯s appearance gave everyone a rtively peaceful way to resolve the matter. First of all, the person who died was ultimately dead. Therefore, he did not care. Everyone all looked forward to the future. Of course, Lin Chen was the one who killed this person. However, Dragon Yandao could not punish Lin Chen now, for reasons already stated above. To be able to let Lin Chen go to the empire¡¯s battlefield at this time was actually equivalent to letting Lin Chen redeem himself¡­ It was just that there were some things that were not said openly. With Dragon Yandao¡¯s appearance and Lin Chen¡¯s trip to the empire¡¯s battlefield, the king who remained would find the nobles to reconcile. Everyone would give each other face and this matter would be over for the time being. That was about it. Next was Winter¡­ or rather, Princess Qingyue, who was behind him. She had also spent some effort on this matter. In fact, he even invited the Protector Duke. Princess Qingyue definitely had her own requests as well. Winter said to Lin Chen, ¡°The Eldest Princess hopes that City Lord Lin will first announce that he will donate ten dazzling soul crystals to the Eldest Princess as a donation for the military expenses of the empire¡¯s battlefield¡­ However, this money will be used by the merchant guild under the Eldest Princess. Of course, since it¡¯s military expenses, the Eldest Princess will definitely allocate it to the Dragon Protector Army in installments. In addition, in exchange, the Eldest Princess will send a person with a special identity to Sky Moon City.¡± ¡°What person?¡± Lin Chen frowned. Winter smiled and said, ¡°This person¡¯s identity isn¡¯t simple. They will either be a descendant of the royal family, or some sort of princess¡­ In short, the reason why this person wille to Sky Moon City is because the Eldest Princess will use them to intimidate those nobles. With them here, we can guarantee that no blind nobles will dare to invade Sky Moon City.¡± Lin Chen understood that this Princess Qingyue still had some methods. Although Winter said that she would send a prince or princess to protect Sky Moon City, Lin Chen was actually very familiar with this routine¡­ Wasn¡¯t this just a hostage! Princess Qingyue definitely had other requests. Otherwise, would she be able to do such a thing as sending hostages to her subjects¡¯ cities with just ten dazzling soul stones? Most importantly, since Princess Qingyue had said so, it meant that she had already convinced the king. ¡°Princess Qingyue, does she have any other instructions?¡± Lin Chen was amused. As expected, Winter knew him better. To be honest, Lin Chen was still a little worried about his city if he used the prestige of the Protector Duke to suppress the remaining five marquis families in the Sea Conqueror Province. However, Princess Qingyue¡¯s move made Lin Chen not have to worry. That was a hostage from the royal family! Who would dare to take the risk of universal condemnation and attack Sky Moon City when they knew this situation? What if something happened to the royal family hostage? At the very least, Princess Qingyue¡¯s method could ensure the safety of Sky Moon City. It was just that¡­ Chapter 124 - 124: The Collapsing Gold Family, The Deal Between Lin Chen and the Royal Family! (2) Chapter 124: The Copsing Gold Family, The Deal Between Lin Chen and the Royal Family! (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If Lin Chen agreed to this proposal, the royal family would definitely be wary of him from the beginning to the end. After all, no true retainer was willing to ept a hostage of the royal family. Even though Princess Qingyue had said it nicely that she was sending a direct descendant of the royal family to protect Sky Moon City¡­ ¡°The Eldest Princess hopes that City Lord Lin can sign a contract of at least five billion gold coins a year with her merchant guild. These transactions can cover various aspects, including various materials, scrolls, special materials, and so on. In addition, if City Lord Lines to the Imperial Capital and meets the parliament and His Majesty to ept the title, you can¡¯t ask for a fief. Also, Sky Moon City must take the initiative to agree to paying 300,000 soul crystals to the royal family every month.¡± Winter mentioned that the Eldest Princess had many requests. However, Lin Chen knew very well. These should be what Princess Qingyue and the king hoped for Lin Chen to do after they discussed it. The royal family had even given him a hostage. This was a very embarrassing thing. No matter how nicely the royal family put it on the surface, the vassals probably knew in their hearts. Therefore, Sky Moon City had to pay a price. At least five billion in contracts every year was a business matter. 300,000 Soul Crystals was equivalent to 3 billion gold coins. This was a tribute to the royal family every month¡­ To put it bluntly, Lin Chen had not lost out on this business deal. Previously, Gold Spear had requested Sky Moon City to pay three million soul crystals every month. Later on, this number even doubled. And now? 300,000 soul crystals a month to pay tribute to the royal family. In the end, the royal family even had to send a hostage to Sky Moon City to exchange for it! Lin Chen was very familiar with this type history. From the Zhou Dynasty to the Spring and Autumn Warring States, this was how the vassals ate away at the Zhou royal family step by step. The royal family sending hostages to the dukes was a Pandora¡¯s box¡­ Once it was opened, it was hard to say how much of an impact it would have. Wasn¡¯t this proof that the royal family was actually powerless to control the conflicts in the country? And for Sky Moon City to receive such treatment, apart from everyone being from the Blue, there was also Lin Chen¡¯s terrifying strength¡­ Lin Chen thought for a moment and smiled. It was just money! He had exchanged for a lot of gold coins and soul crystals before the game stopped. Lin Chen did not care about this meager amount of money. ¡°Please tell Princess Qingyue that Lin Chen agrees to her suggestion!¡± ¡°I knew that City Lord Lin would definitely agree.¡± Winter smiled and said, ¡°300,000 soul crystals is not much in a month, but if City Lord Lin is promoted to an Earl and is still willing to take the initiative to pay tribute to the royal family, the meaning will be different¡­ Therefore, Lin Chen, don¡¯t worry. The royal family wants your attitude. When you reach the Imperial Capital, the royal family will definitely protect you. It¡¯s also true that the Protector Duke needs you to help himmand the central army, so he will protect you too. There¡¯s no need to worry at all.¡± ¡°Why did Protector Duke choose me?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Winter immediately said, ¡°City Lord Lin, do you know how rare such a talent is on the empire¡¯s battlefield to be able to kill a peak Second Rank at the First Rank? I can tell you one thing¡­ In the future, City Lord Lin, you will definitely be very useful on the empire¡¯s battlefield!¡± It seemed that not only did Lin Chen and Sky Moon City escape unscathed from the conflict with the aristocrats, but they also received the treatment of receiving someone sent by the royal family as a hostages. Apart from financial reasons, the empire¡¯s battlefield was also a very important factor for Lin Chen¡¯s needs. Then Lin Chen had nothing to worry about! Because now, there was someone behind him. Princess Qingyue needed Lin Chen and Sky Moon City to be stable and then create wealth or even stable ie for her. The value of ten dazzling soul crystals was too great. The royal family was probably still waiting for this money to do many things. Moreover, there would be a stable ie every month and year in the future. In addition, the Protector Duke also needed Lin Chen¡¯s strength to help him do many things on the empire¡¯s battlefield¡­ Since he was needed, he would definitely be safe! Before bidding farewell, Winter even said to Lin Chen, ¡°City Lord Lin, don¡¯t worry. My caravan is also connected to the empire¡¯s battlefield. In the future, 1¡¯11 focus on presiding over Sky Moon City for a period of time and work hard to develop the merchant guild here. When the timees, if City Lord Lin wants to contact Sky Moon City or if the people from Sky Moon City want to contact City Lord Lin, you don¡¯t have to use the Imperial Court¡¯s ry station. Just get my merchant guild to secretly help you send the news.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Winter.¡± Lin Chen smiled. ¡°In my opinion, I don¡¯t think I have any better friends in Dragon Spirit Kingdom than Mr. Winter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯ve always treated people sincerely¡­¡± Winter smiled and gave Lin Chen a suggestion. ¡°Before City Lord Lin goes to the Imperial Capital, why don¡¯t you make a trip to Fallen Leaves City? The Heaven Heart Tea from the Heaven Heart Tree is very good. Also¡­ why don¡¯t you meet Gold Spear? His days in the future, including the Gold family¡¯s, will definitely not be easy. Perhaps¡­ City Lord Lin will gain something after he goes.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Lin Chen nodded. Then he watched Winter leave. However, Lin Chen was also thinking: Was this Winter really as honest as he imed? Perhaps, not necessarily. However, ever since Lin Chen met Winter, Winter had never done anything that was disadvantageous to Lin Chen or Sky Moon City¡­ Just this point alone made Lin Chen certain that Winter should not have any hostility towards him.. Chapter 125 - 125: The Collapsing Gold Family, The Deal Between Lin Chen and the Royal Family! (3) Chapter 125: The Copsing Gold Family, The Deal Between Lin Chen and the Royal Family! (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Therefore, his words could be trusted. Then¡­ What was Winter after? This probably had nothing to do with the current Lin Chen. Otherwise, Winter would not have been so eager to work with Lin Chen. He even took the initiative to help Lin Chen do many things. Soon, it was time for Lin Chen to leave Sky Moon City. Before leaving, Lin Chen also told Zhang Chunlin and the others about the hostage. In the end, everyone reached a unanimous opinion that in the future, when the royal family¡¯s hostage entered Sky Moon City, they would arrange for people to watch over and protect them. At the same time, they would show the hostage more about the special aspects of the Easterners on the Blue. Lin Chen set off for the Imperial Capital. Along the way, Gold Mu acted as his guard. He was once the deputy general of the Gold family army. His strength was also at the peak of First Rank. In addition, Gold Mu had another identity¡­ Gold Spear¡¯s nephew. Gold Spear had no sons. He had no children. Therefore, in reality, Gold Mu was equivalent to his future sessor. Along the way, Gold Mu was definitely not interested in Lin Chen, who had severely injured his uncle, so the two of them did not interact much. It was only when they arrived at Fallen Leaves City that Lin Chen spoke to Gold Mu. ¡°Let¡¯s go to your uncle¡¯s ce.¡± Lin Chen also said, ¡°We don¡¯t have to hide it from anyone. Just go directly¡­ Gold Mu, you want to go back and see him too, right?¡± Gold Mu nodded silently in response. The moment Gold Mu turned around, it could be seen that his expression was still a little moved¡­ The current Gold family was no longer the same as before. In the past, the Gold family was so glorious, but now it was equally downfallen. Gold Mu did not even dare to think about being able to see Gold Spear again before he went to the empire¡¯s battlefield¡­ Unexpectedly, this opportunity was given by Lin Chen. The carriage turned around and headed towards the Gold family. As for the Heaven Heart Tea, Lin Chen was not in a hurry to taste it. Fallen Leaves City was very big. However, the tree in the middle was even bigger. Walking on the streets among the fallen leaves, it seemed that no matter where he was, he would be able to see that tree when he looked up. This tree should be very old! Lin Chen deliberately swaggered to the Gold family openly to express his attitude¡­ There was no personal grudge between him and the Gold family or Gold Spear. This would make Lin Chen look very benevolent. Moreover, Lin Chen and Gold Spear did not have any personal grudges. The two of them had schemed only for their own personal benefits. However, when Lin Chen brought Gold Mu and the others to the Gold family, he realized that the huge mansion was already deserted. He did not even see any servants, and there were traces of a battle. ¡°Uncle!¡± Gold Mu¡¯s expression changed drastically. He led his men and hurriedly rushed into the Gold family. In the end, the group passed through several traces of battle and even some houses with destroyed roofs and arrived in front of an ancestral hall. ¡°Gold Tiger!¡± Gold Mu shouted. In the ancestral hall, an abnormally strong young man was kneeling in front of the ancestral tablet. Gold Mu rushed in and asked, ¡°Who did it? Where¡¯s Uncle? Gold Tiger!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the ck Iron Guards¡­¡± The man named Gold Tiger clenched his fists tightly. When he turned around, his face was covered in tears. He said, ¡°The ck Iron Guards were here. They¡­ they crippled Uncle and said that they wanted to take him away for questioning! In addition, all the assets of the Gold family have been taken away. Uncle didn¡¯t let me resist. They just left!¡± ¡°ck Iron Guards.¡± When Gold Mu heard this, he slumped to the ground. The ck Iron Guards! This was an organization controlled by the Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡¯s parliament. They imed to be the defenders of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡¯s system. In fact, they were just some dogs controlled by the parliament! However, the ck Iron Guards had the authority of the parliament, and their power was not small. ¡°It¡¯s useless to cry at this time.¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded. He walked into the Gold family¡¯s ancestral hall and looked at the retainer tablet on it. Lin Chen slowly lit an incense stick and said, ¡°Gold Mu, as themander-in-chief of the Dragon Protector Army¡¯s central army, 1 order you to intercept the ck Iron Guards¡­ Just say that 1 want to see your uncle.¡± ¡°City¡­ City Lord Lin¡­¡± Gold Mu looked over in surprise. Clearly, Lin Chen¡¯s actions at this time were beneficial to the Gold family. But¡­ Why did Lin Chen do this? Gold Mu was puzzled. However, he knew that¡­ this might be hisst chance to see his uncle. Without any hesitation, Gold Mu immediately chased after the ck Iron Guards with the army¡¯s guards. At this moment, Gold Tiger stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Chen stopped him and said, ¡°If I were you, I would put away all the tablets first¡­ The Gold family no longer has a chance to turn things around.¡± Previously, Lin Chen was actually a little puzzled¡­ This time, the final solution to the conflict between him and the nobles was for Sky Moon City to take the initiative to trade, sign a contract, and pay tribute to the royal family. The royal family would give Sky Moon City a hostage to ensure Sky Moon City¡¯s safety. Then, Lin Chen joined the Dragon Protector Army and went to the empire¡¯s battlefield. It seemed that both sides were taking what they needed and had achieved rtively satisfactory results. But¡­ As a party to the conflict, what about the nobles and the parliament that represented the interests of the nobles? What benefits had they obtained? Now, Lin Chen finally understood. The Gold family! It seemed that the king had reached some kind ofpromise with the parliament. In the end, the Gold family was uprooted because of thispromise! First of all, Gold Spear would be pushed out and bear all the consequences. Then, all the resources of the Gold family would be used topensate the parliament¡­ Under such circumstances, even the survival of the Gold family became a problem. The Protector Duke took action and took away the Gold family army. The king had deprived the Gold family of their honor. In the end, the parliament took action and took away everything from the Gold family! With the three parties working together, did the Gold family still have a way out? Gold Spear definitely had no way out. After all, he had failed in the Sea Conqueror Province. However, Gold Mu and Gold Tiger, the two brothers from the Gold family, did not have to die. Therefore, Lin Chen would save them! It was not that Lin Chen was benevolent. It was because of Lin Chen¡¯s current situation that he had to save them! Because¡­ Lin Chen needed to control the Gold family army! Chapter 126 - 126: Sometimes, Living Is Even Harder Than Death! Chapter 126: Sometimes, Living Is Even Harder Than Death! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fallen Leaves City, in a bustling alley. Gold Spear, who once ruled the entirend in the Sea Conqueror Province, was now in dire straits. His hair was loose and disheveled. In fact, the joints of his legs were bleeding. His entire body was dirty and messy. Who would have thought that it would only take a day for the glorious him to be a prisoner? This also proved the cruelty of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. When you were in the limelight, you were more glorious than anyone else. However, if you were down and out, your oue would be very tragic. And a person¡¯s glory and downfall was not a coincidence. It was also not a definite. First, it had to do with you. Next were the various factions. Gold Spear¡¯s downfall was like this. First of all, he had offended many people in the Sea Conqueror Province. Those nobles were instigated to not get along with Sky Moon City, and Gold Spear was one of the main causes. From the first time he saw Lin Chen, Gold Spear had carried out his n. Later on, he even pushed Lin Chen to the rank of nobility. It was also because of this that the De Family was afraid that Sky Moon City would be stronger, or perhaps because of their greed, they began to attack Sky Moon City. Everything was within Gold Spear¡¯s n. From the De Family to the Wu Family. During this process, not only did Gold Spear not stop them, he even used this to think of ways to suppress those nobles. However, the nobles were not ordinary people. When faced with oppression, they would retaliate. Coincidentally, there was a problem with Gold Spear himself. This problem came from Lin Chen, from Sky Moon City. Gold Spear could not control them anymore. Then, he suffered a bacsh. Lin Chen killed Wu Xingtian, Fire Gift, and then Fire Ash! Gold Spear suddenly realized¡­ Lin Chen¡¯s strength had unknowingly reached a terrifying level. Even he could not suppress Lin Chen anymore. As his life essence weapon was cut off by Lin Chen and he was severely injured¡­ Then¡­ The various factions began to reevaluate if there was a need for him to exist. Politics was often cruel. This kind of cruelty was because¡­ You could be sacrificed at any time because of the big picture. The current Gold Spear became thepensation given to the parliament after the king promised Princess Qingyue to continue supporting Lin Chen and Sky Moon City. It was also because the king had no choice but topromise because of Protector Duke Long Yandao. Many nobles died. The previous De Family could be excluded. However, in the past two days, the Wu family had died. Same for the Fire Family. All of these had to be calcted. Who would take the me? Gold Spear! Who wouldpensate the nobles? Once again, it was also Gold Spear and all the resources of the Gold family. In this way, all parties would havepensation. The king and Princess Qingyue obtained thend and finances they wanted. Lin Chen could continue to survive. Even though he did not obtain much, he had killed someone. He had even attacked his superiors. But in the end, he retreated unscathed. Although the parliament and the aristocrats had suffered a loss,pensating them with Gold Spear and the Gold Family had at least saved their face. In fact, they could still obtain some benefits¡­ After all, be it the De Family, the Wu Family, or the Fire Family, they were all dead. The other aristocrats did not lose any benefits. Therefore, the nobles were also satisfied. Sacrificing the Gold family actually satisfied everyone. Then, could Gold Spear and the Gold family still exist? This was the oue of losing power. At this moment, Gold Spear naturally understood that he had be a sacrifice in the struggle for the throne of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. However, he had the demeanor of a real man. Even though it was already like this, he still did not show any subservience. His eyes were indifferent and proud as he looked straight ahead. Until he heard a voice. ¡°Uncle!¡± Gold Mu was here. The moment he heard the voice, Gold Spear¡¯s eyes seemed to light up. Gold Mu was here! Gold Mu was no longer the same as before. Currently, he was Lin Chen¡¯s subordinate. Without Lin Chen¡¯s orders, could hee? He couldn¡¯te! Therefore, Gold Spear immediately thought of the key point¡­ It was Lin Chen who asked him toe. Since Lin Chen was willing to let Gold Mue over, it meant that¡­ The Gold family might still have some leeway. At the very least, they would not be exterminated! ¡°Stop right there!¡± Soon, the ck Iron Guard¡¯s heartless berating voice sounded. ¡°This is a felon wanted by the parliament. He¡¯s about to be sent to the capital for trial. Who are you? Do you dare to stop the ck Iron Guard from doing something?¡± The ck Iron Guards! This was an organization that could make countless officials grit their teeth. Because¡­ The ck Iron Guard was specially used to deal with officials! It was a loyal minion of the parliament. However, they specialized in targeting their own people! They were really difficult to like. However, not only were the ck Iron Guards powerful in authority, they were also powerful in strength. At this moment, the ck Iron Guard Supervisor in charge of this operation was Hideshita Eishige. This person was famous for being a cruel official. He was also a member of the three most important individuals among the ck Iron Guards. He was also an early-stage Rank Three expert! Therefore, when the ck Iron Guard attacked this time, the Gold family had no way to retaliate. Gold Spear, who was originally severely injured by Lin Chen, could not even withstand a single move from Hideshita Eishige before being beaten to this state. But next, Gold Mu met the gaze of this early-stage Rank Three expert fearlessly. ¡°I¡¯m Gold Mu, deputy general of the Dragon Protector Army, under the central armymander-in-chief¡¯smand.. I¡¯ve received themander-in-chief¡¯s orders to inform the ck Iron Guards¡­ Ourmander-in-chief wants to see your so-called felon!¡± Chapter 127 - 127: Sometimes, Living is Even Harder Than Death!(2) Chapter 127: Sometimes, Living is Even Harder Than Death!(2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°How dare you.¡± Hideshita Eishige¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°How can you see a felon of the ck Iron Guard just because you want to? Your surname is Gold, and you call a felon uncle¡­ It¡¯s only natural for me to kill you!¡± ¡°Since when can you, the ck Iron Guard, kill the deputy general of the Central Army of the Dragon Protector Army?¡± At this moment, another voice sounded. Then, countless Dragon Abyss Army soldiers surrounded him. Lin Chen also appeared. He was standing beside Dragon Qianshan. It turned out that with Lin Chen¡¯s speed, he had asked Gold Mu to chase after the ck Iron Guards, but Lin Chen personally went to find Dragon Qianshan. The current Lin Chen was an important person in Dragon Yandao¡¯s eyes. He was themander-in-chief of the Dragon Protector Army¡¯s central army on the empire¡¯s battlefield! The central army had always been the mainstay of the empire¡¯s battlefield. Since Lin Chen hade looking for him, Dragon Qianshan had to give him face. Therefore, Dragon Qianshan came. The son of the Protector Duke! Themander of the Dragon Abyss Army! He was qualified to stand in front of all the minions. ¡°So it¡¯s Eldest Young Master¡­¡± When Hideshita Eishige saw Dragon Qianshan, he had to lower his head. He even called him Eldest Young Master. This Eldest Young Master was not a casual title. In the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, only the descendants of the royal family could only be called princes before they were conferred nobility. Then, there were the young masters of the various dukes. Of course, the son of a marquis could also be called a young master. But there was only one Eldest Young Master. He was Dragon Qianshan! The eldest son of the Protector Duke! From this, it could be seen that the Protector Duke was indeed the leader of the three dukes. This was a status issue. It had nothing to do with political battles. ¡°Our Dragon Protector Army has no intention of stopping the ck Iron Guards from doing their work, but¡­ just meeting him once shouldn¡¯t dy your ck Iron Guards from doing their work, right?¡± Dragon Qianshan¡¯s tone was rather stiff. He was the eldest young master. He had been training on the Empire¡¯s battlefield since he was young. He did not have much experience with these cruel internal struggles in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. There was no need for him to experience it. In fact, there was no need for him to understand. It was the hardest to interact with such a person. Because they only recognized their own logic. Just like how Dragon Qianshan had spoken about the Dragon Protector Army immediately. This was the kingdom¡¯s renowned Protector Army! With such a huge mountain pressing down, even a cruel official like Hideshita Eishige frowned. He did not have much time to consider, so he could only move aside and say, ¡°Eldest Young Master, please!¡± However, Dragon Qianshan frowned. ¡°Why? Are you going to bring people to monitor me when Ie? Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± When Hideshita Eishige heard this, he knew what to do. He led his men and retreated to the side. Then, Lin Chen said, ¡°Go and see your uncle. In addition, I have some super supplement pills for your uncle.¡± ¡°Thank you, Commander. Thank you, Eldest Young Master!¡± Gold Mu was already moved to tears. He took the supplement pill and wiped his tears as he walked to the front of the prison cart. Uncle! ¡°Gold Mu, Gold Tiger.¡± Gold Spear looked at his two nephews and forced a smile. He said to them, ¡°The two of you have to remember that from today onwards, try your best to stay on the empire¡¯s battlefield and not return! However, the empire¡¯s battlefield is too cruel. If you want to live, you have to be loyal to yourmander. Do you understand?¡± ¡°But Uncle, the person who caused you to be like this is Lin Chen!¡± Gold Mu said indignantly. ¡°No, remember this. Lin Chen is not the person who caused my Gold family to be like this. We¡¯re just the victims of a struggle! And you two must be loyal to him from now on. I¡­ can¡¯t do anything. The two of you, swear now on your souls!¡± Gold Spear suddenly became agitated. He knew that he did not have much time to exin anything to his two nephews. Therefore, he simply gave the order. Swearing on the soul! This was because Gold Spear knew that the only person who could take care of his two nephews now was Lin Chen. Only on Lin Chen¡¯s side would Gold Mu and Gold Tiger still be somewhat useful. Lin Chen was Gold Mu and Gold Tiger¡¯s only way out! However, if it was as Gold Mu had said, and they still med Lin Chen¡­ In that case, the two of them were courting death! Gold Spear would not allow them to do that! ¡°Back then, 1 followed the Protector Duke on the empire¡¯s battlefield and was loyal to him. That was why I had myter status, but I was wrong¡­¡± Gold Spear sighed endlessly. ¡°In the end, I chose the king. Perhaps from that moment onwards, my tragedy was destined. Therefore, everything that happened today has nothing to do with Lin Chen. Do the two of you understand? Lin Chen didn¡¯t hurt me. Although he cut my life essence weapon, the gold spear, he didn¡¯t know that that gold spear was connected to my soul. But look at Uncle¡¯s current appearance¡­ Look carefully!¡± At this moment, Gold Spear looked like a person who was giving instructions for his funeral. However, what he wanted to give Gold Mu and Gold Tiger was not any family assets or wealth. It was¡­ the desire for revenge! ¡°Now, your uncle¡¯s appearance was caused by the ck Iron Guards, the parliament, and those nobles! Our country will sooner orter be divided up by these nobles, or even destroyed! With these nobles around, the citizens of the entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom will not have a day to stand out! Therefore, the person I want you to hate is them. Will you remember?¡± Gold Spear madly instilled hatred in his two nephews. At the same time, Gold Spear felt a little regretful. The brothers Gold Mu and Gold Tiger swore on their souls. Only then was Gold Spear satisfied. He let the two brothers leave because¡­ Dragon Qianshan came here. This eldest young master of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom was also everyone¡¯s eldest young master. He did not say anything. He just came to Gold Spear and handed him a bowl of wine. Then, Dragon Qianshan drank it all in one gulp. ¡°Eldest Young Master¡­¡± At this moment, Gold Spear¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Yes!¡± Dragon Qianshan finished his wine and only nodded before turning to leave. He didn¡¯t say a single other word. The strong wine was very fragrant. However, it tasted bitter in Gold Spear¡¯s mouth. He even chewed for a while¡­ What was there to chew about wine? Actually, what he was chewing might be bitterness. Finally, it was Lin Chen¡¯s turn. ¡°Provincial Governor.¡± Lin Chen came over and greeted him first. At this moment, Gold Spear was no longer as scheming as before. He smiled bitterly at Lin Chen. ¡°Do you see? Eldest Young Master had nothing to say to me. Do you know why? Back then, I was also a member of the Dragon Protector Army! If I were still a member of the Dragon Protector Army now, 1 definitely wouldn¡¯t have fallen to this state.¡± In one sentence, it summarized everything. Dragon Protector Army! This was also what Gold Spear wanted to tell Lin Chen. The internal struggles of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom were too cruel. Therefore, Protector Duke was right! The Dragon Protector Army was only focused on the empire¡¯s battlefield! Then, no matter how the Dragon Spirit Kingdom fought internally, it had nothing to do with the Dragon Protector Army. As for the internal factions of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, no matter how they fought, they wouldn¡¯t involve the Dragon Protector Army! That was why Gold Spear said that if he was still a member of the Dragon Protector Army and a subordinate of the Protector Duke, he might not have ended up like this. Even now, it would be impossible for Dragon Qianshan to not protect him if he had still been a member of the army! This was the bitterness that Gold Spear had been chewing on previously. ¡°I¡¯m a practical person.¡± Lin Chen naturally understood what Gold Spear meant. However, he was not Gold Spear, nor did he want to rely on any faction. He had his own thoughts and a different identity from Gold Spear¡­ A person from the Blue! Therefore, Lin Chen only asked, ¡°Is the provincial lord willing to give me themander¡¯s seal of the Gold family army?¡± With Gold Spear, Lin Chen did not want to y any tricks. That was because this person was good at these things. Therefore, Lin Chen was very direct. ¡°Then can you guarantee that you won¡¯t use the Gold family army as cannon fodder on the battlefield and will take good care of my two nephews?¡± Gold Spear asked. ¡°Let¡¯s see!¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°The provincial governor is still the provincial governor. 1 knew that no matter how down and out you are, there will always be only benefits and business between you and me¡­ Alright, I, Lin Chen, will do this deal with you!¡± ¡°Okay, I believe you.¡± Gold Spear handed over the Commander Seal. ¡°Provincial Governor, take care of yourself¡­ Let me give you a piece of advice. The most important thing for a person is to survive. As long as you¡¯re alive, there¡¯s still hope!¡± Lin Chen left after saying this. ¡°Stay alive¡­¡± Gold Spear felt even more bitter when he heard that. Sometimes, living was even harder than dying! Chapter 128 - 128: Race and Bloodline, Lin Chen Enters the Imperial Capital! Chapter 128: Race and Bloodline, Lin Chen Enters the Imperial Capital! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen got his wish and obtained themander¡¯s seal of the Gold family army. This was proof that he was themander of the Gold Family Army. Many army leaders only listened to the general¡¯s orders with themander¡¯s seal. Next was Gold Mu. In addition, Gold Tiger followed Lin Chen to the Imperial Capital. Gold Tiger. He was 13 years old. However, he was 1.8 meters tall. Tough and stocky. Lin Chen understood that this kid was born with divine strength. In addition, Lin Chen also discovered something¡­ Almost everyone in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom had a special bloodline. For example, the Fire Family had the Fire Qilin bloodline. This was a family inheritance. Therefore, the bloodline was rtively simple. However, people like the Gold family had mixed bloodlines. After all, Gold Spear had started his career in the army. It could be considered a counterattack from the bottom. Such families often had mixed bloodlines. Gold Spear seemed to have awakened the snow wolf bloodline. Gold Mu also had this bloodline. However, as his younger brother, Gold Tiger had the bloodline of a war tiger. The war tiger was an ancient ferocious beast. It was probably from the same era as one of Lin Chen¡¯s skills¡­ The one called the ancient divine elephant. This wasing into contact with some legends about the ancient times. On the way, Lin Chen often talked to the two brothers. During their conversations, Lin Chen learned many stories and legends about the ancient times, which were called primordial, prehistoric, and ancient. The people of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom were actually not very strict about the division of these three periods. They called the time of chaos the primordial era. At this stage, all things in the world were at the beginning of their intelligence. In fact, there was no one in the world, so where did peoplee from? It was the transformation of all living things into having intelligence. For example, the Primordial Sword Spirit was one of them. After turning into a spirit, it met with destruction. However, humans passed down their inheritance and entered the prehistoric era. At this moment, humans had yet to form any countries. Most of the tribes fought only for themselves, and most of them struggled just to survive. In ancient times, it was still apetition between gods and demons. Humans were a harmless species, but in this era, perhaps because humans were harmless in the eyes of gods and demons, they were considered a rtively safe species. Therefore, many gods and demons chose to evolve towards humans after offending powerful enemies or natural mutations. There were even many species that chose humans to pass down their descendants. In ancient times, humans began to unify and fuse. Moreover, words appeared and culture began to grow. Therefore, the human race experienced three stages. In the beginning, spirits transformed into humans during the primodial era. Then, humans began to be recognizable as humans starting from the ancient times. Then, in the ancient era, humans officially became a race. Then, they used their intelligence to give birth to words and got stronger¡­ It was also during this process that many bloodlines appeared in the human body. After years of continuous mating, it could be said that the human bodies of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom were more or less rted to the bloodlines of other species. Did the people of the Blue have such bloodlines? So far, Lin Chen did not seem to have discovered anything. Moreover, he could see his attribute panel. There was no bloodline column on it. ¡°Therefore, I thought that the people of the Blue were special and could see the attributes. This was the advantage of the people of the Blue, but the fact that the people of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom could awaken their bloodline was their advantage as well¡­¡± Lin Chen pondered. Bloodline! Was there any way for the people of the Blue to obtain this thing? It was probably a little difficult. ¡°Commander, my uncle previously hoped that Sky Moon City and the Dragon Spirit people would marry. In fact, he didn¡¯t want to target you, but it was that the Blue people are actually at a disadvantage in terms of bloodline¡­ Compared to the Dragon Spirit people, the Blue people¡¯s bloodline is too simple.¡± Gold Mu did not forget to exin to Lin Chen that there might have been some misunderstanding back then. He did not want Lin Chen to think that all of Gold Spear¡¯s decisions were targeted against Sky Moon City. However, Gold Mu definitely could not understand¡­ In fact, not having those mixed bloodlines might not be a bad thing. ¡°I know, and I didn¡¯t stop the Blue people from intermarrying with the Dragon Spirit people. However, we on the Blue all pay attention to the freedom of love. It might be difficult to change their minds at the moment. Therefore, let¡¯s go with the flow!¡± This was Lin Chen¡¯s answer to Gold Mu. However, in fact, Lin Chen was also wondering if he should try to experiment with fusing some bloodlines. In addition¡­ Did the people of the Blue really have no bloodline? Would there be one, but it had not awakened? Based on Lin Chen¡¯s thinking when ying games, was it that¡­ their levels were not high enough, just like the soul system? After reaching a certain level, the yers on the Blue could also awaken their bloodlines? Of course, if it was something that did not exist, Lin Chen would not force it. For instance, he had not awakened any bloodline. However, wasn¡¯t Lin Chen also the Primordial Sword Master? He had also inherited the Sword Heart of the Primordial Sword Spirit. Perhaps¡­ This was the bloodline of the people of the Blue! There was no single bloodline awakening. But¡­ However, they could inherit all the bloodline enchantments! If that was the case, it would be perfect. ¡°Why should I focus my thoughts on only this and on finding others to experiment? 1 can experiment on myself! Now that I¡¯ve inherited the Primordial Sword Heart, 1¡¯11 try something else in the future¡­ Isn¡¯t Sword Silk alive? Didn¡¯t the Primordial Sword Spirit give her the news of the Primordial Saber Saint before it left?¡± Lin Chen pondered. If he could still obtain the inheritance of the Primordial Saber Saint in the future, his guess would probably be right.. Chapter 129 - 129: Race and Bloodline, Lin Chen Enters the Imperial Capital! (2) Chapter 129: Race and Bloodline, Lin Chen Enters the Imperial Capital! (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The people of the Blue who did not have a single bloodline awakening seemed to be at a disadvantage, but in fact¡­ A disadvantage might turn into an advantage! Thinking of this, Lin Chen did not dwell on his bloodline anymore. After a day and night on the airship, he finally saw an iparably spectacr city. Dragon Spirit Kingdom, Capital Province, Imperial Capital! As the capital of the human race, the size of the entire Imperial Capital could be said to be on the upper side of therge scale among all the races. The city wall was ten thousand feet tall. The pce had a bird¡¯s eye view of ail living beings. There were more than a million houses. The steel-d cavalry circled the capital! What a heroic and magnificent scene! Lin Chen stood on the airship. As a modern city dweller, he could not help but exim¡­ If the cities of the Blue in the past were all technological hard work, then the Imperial Capital of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom in front of him was all hard work! Hard work that didn¡¯t require technology! However, when Lin Chen arrived outside the Imperial Capital and faced the guards, he saw many ¡®supertechnology¡¯ things, such as¡­ elevators that did not need electricity. Could you believe it? There were many devices simr to elevators on the city walls of the Imperial Capital. These devices were not powered by electricity, but the speed at which they rose and fell was faster than an elevator! Moreover, Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were very good. At a nce, he saw that there were some Sacred Magic Stones embedded everywhere on the city wall¡­ It seemed that these Sacred Magic Stones were the devices that made the elevators run. This could also be considered another kind of technology¡­ Or rather,pared to the technological era of the Blue, it was a rather unique technology. ¡°Is it Commander Lin Chen? I¡¯m the deputy battalionmander of the pce guards. Greetings, Commander of the Dragon Protector Army central army! Commander Lin, please enter the city with me. His Majesty, the Protector Duke, and the others are waiting for you in the parliament hall!¡± The leading general said that to Lin Chen. Although Lin Chen was puzzled as to why the king had gone to the parliament to see him, he did not say anything. He only said, ¡°Please lead the way.¡± Then, the group of people took that special elevator together¡­ It turned out that such a special elevator could be used to shuttle back and forth in the Imperial Capital. Compared to the Imperial Capital, Lin Chen immediately felt that Sky Moon City was like a rural countryside without any technology¡­ He felt like a viger entering the city. Lin Chenughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°Sword Master, what¡¯s going on?¡± Sword Silk looked over curiously. ¡°Nothing.¡± Lin Chen shook his head. Soon, everyone arrived in front of a dazzling pce. On the door te here, it was clearly written in gold: Parliament Hall! ¡°Commander Lin, please!¡± The deputymander opened the door and stood at the side with his subordinates. He even bowed to Lin Chen and the others. From this, it could be seen that the Dragon Protector Army¡¯s status in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom was indeed extraordinary. At the same time, Lin Chen was even more curious¡­ This time, when Dragon Yandao appeared, Lin Chen heard from Winter that Princess Qingyue had asked him to help. In that case, Princess Qingyue had a lot of face! Although Lin Chen had only heard Dragon Yandao¡¯s voice so far, through his contact with the Dragon Protector Army, he felt that the Dragon Protector Army, including Dragon Yandao, had an extraordinary status¡­ In addition, the Dragon Protector Army didn¡¯t participate in the political battles. It was obvious that even the king didn¡¯t have the face to invite Dragon Yandao to preside over the situation. However, Princess Qingyue had done it. Could it be that she could do this because¡­ she controlled the finances and the Dragon Protector Army needed her financial support? It probably had nothing to do with this. Lin Chen had heard that one of the important reasons why the Dragon Protector Army could be independent of political battles was that it was easier to be rich on the empire¡¯s battlefield¡­ because there were spoils of war! It was even to the extent that somes where the battlefield was located might have precious treasures. The only question in Lin Chen¡¯s heart now was about this Princess Qingyue. However, it seemed that he would be able to see her soon. Sword Silk helped Lin Chen straighten his clothes. Then, Lin Chen led the way into the hall. As soon as he entered, Lin Chen saw some familiar faces¡­ The patriarchs of the remaining five marquis families in the Sea Conqueror Province were all here! However, they were all sitting at the end of the row. From this, it could be seen¡­ At least in this council hall, an untitled marquis was worse than a dog! They belonged to the lowest group. Further ahead, there were also familiar faces¡­ Water Shock! However, this should be the first time Water Shock had seen Lin Chen. However, when Lin Chen passed through the passageway, Water Shock stretched out his hand and smiled. ¡°City Lord Lin¡­ Oh, no, it should be Commander Lin. I think this is the second time we¡¯ve met, right?¡± Obviously, Water Shock was implying something. He must have known that he and Lin Chen should have met before. However, at that time, Lin Chen had a beard. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Marquis Water is talking about.¡± Lin Chen held his hand and replied with a smile. However, he denied meeting Water Shock and deliberately revealed Water Shock¡¯s identity at the same time¡­ In fact, it was equivalent to admitting it. ¡°I hope that Commander Lin can escape unscathed this time as well!¡± Water Shock smiled and gave his blessings. Lin Chen frowned. What did that mean? Why would he need to retreat unscathed? When Lin Chen arrived at the front of the parliament seats, he saw many people. Among them, the one sitting in a high position was clearly the Emperor of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. He looked to be in his forties or fifties. In the prime of his life. His eyes were also dignified. He stared intently at Lin Chen and asked, ¡°You¡¯re Lin Chen?¡± ¡°Yes, Lin Chen greets Your Majesty!¡± Chapter 130 - 130: Race and Bloodline, Lin Chen Enters the Imperial Capital! (3) Chapter 130: Race and Bloodline, Lin Chen Enters the Imperial Capital! (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen bowed. He crossed his arms and lowered his head slightly. The king with the crown on his head said, ¡°I asked you toe to the hall today. It¡¯s because of the parliament. They still need to ask you some questions. Just answer them properlyter¡­ By the way, go and see your futuremander first!¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± Lin Chen bowed again and shifted his gaze to the face of an old man beside him. Dragon Yandao! In terms of seniority, he was even the king¡¯s uncle. ¡°Lin Chen greets themander!¡± Lin Chen said and bowed again. This time, it was the military salute he had learned from Gold Mu. ¡°You learn fast.¡± Dragon Yandao waved his hand, indicating that there was nothing else to say. He was straightforward. Lin Chen then looked at the two people below Dragon Yandao. These two people should be Obedience Duke, Dragon Yanhui, and Loyalty Duke, Schonnertel. ¡°Lin Chen greets Obedience Duke.¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. In the future, follow my brother well and contribute to the country!¡± ¡°Thank you¡­ Lin Chen greets Loyalty Duke.¡± ¡°Yes, I heard that until now, Sky Moon City doesn¡¯t have enough localbat strength to form a local army. However, it¡¯s understandable. 1 hope that soon, Sky Moon City will be able to report the number of local troops to my country.¡± Schonnertel was the only one among them who did not have the surname Dragon. However, he spoke the most to Lin Chen. But Schonnertel was very particr. First of all, he spoke the most. Naturally, he was the one who paid the most attention to Lin Chen. However, his words were questioning Lin Chen, and the content of the questioning was about some trivial matters. However, this small matter was his duty, as the general of the domestic army¡­ It could be said that his sentence contained a lot of information. He seemed distant, but in fact, he seemed to be trying to get close to Lin Chen¡­ Lin Chen was overjoyed. No wonder Dragon Yandao was so focused on the empire¡¯s battlefield that he didn¡¯t want to get involved in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡¯s political battles¡­ Indeed, these people were full of twists and turns, and their thoughts were unfathomable and difficult to deal with. ¡°City Lord Lin is about to go on an expedition for the country and go to the ferocious empire¡¯s battlefield. That ce is a famous meat grinder. There are even some people in the country who call the empire¡¯s battlefield a graveyard! Compared to the interests of the country, the Loyalty Duke shouldn¡¯t talk about the city defense of Sky Moon City in the parliament, right?¡± At this moment, a woman¡¯s voice sounded. Lin Chen looked over¡­ Then, he saw an extremely beautiful and elegant woman. She looked to be less than 30 years old, but Lin Chen already knew from Gold Mu that this woman should be 40 years old. She was naturally Princess Qingyue! The king¡¯s younger sister. She was also once the number one beauty of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom! She was also the helmsman of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom who controlled the finances! And also¡­ She was the important figure who had allowed Lin Chen to stand here. ¡°Lin Chen greets the Eldest Princess.¡± Lin Chen bowed to Princess Qingyue. ¡°Yes, City Lord Lin is really talented¡­ When you have nothing to doter, you cane to my princess¡¯s residence. There are some things that we have to discuss in person. Some of my subordinates are very optimistic about City Lord Lin¡¯s Sky Moon City market!¡± Princess Qingyue said with a smile. At the same time, she was expressing her stance to everyone¡­ She came here this time for no other reason or purpose. She was here to discuss business and make money! The first time he saw these higher-ups of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, Lin Chen felt a headache¡­ These people were all smart! All of them had hidden meanings in their words.. Chapter 131 - 131: The Peak of the Heavenly Palace, Reunion With Snow Foam! Chapter 131: The Peak of the Heavenly Pce, Reunion With Snow Foam! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Next, the parliament meeting officially began. At this moment, Lin Chen realized that so many people hade to the parliament this time, and they were so formal. They were actually all here to ask him questions. However, Lin Chen did not know anything beforehand. However, when the parliament began to ask, Lin Chen heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, the person standing at the parliament podium was a noblewoman with a very hot figure and bold clothes. She came up and introduced herself with a smile, ¡°City Lord Lin Chen, I¡¯m Talia, the Marquis of Heavenly Fragrances. 1 need to ask you some questions now¡­ May I ask if you¡¯re willing to fight for the Dragon Spirit Kingdom?¡± ¡°Of course, beautiful Marquis of Heavenly Fragrances!¡± Lin Chen replied, ¡°I¡¯m willing to fight for the Dragon Spirit Kingdom and resist all foreign invasions.¡± ¡°Very good! Then, next question.¡± Talia smiled charmingly at Lin Chen. This woman was really charming to the extreme. Moreover, she was much younger than Princess Qingyue. However, what surprised Lin Chen even more was that the forty-year-old Princess Qingyue was actually not suppressed by this extremely charming woman. ¡°City Lord Lin Chen, do you support the fusion of the bloodlines of the Blue people and the Dragon Spirit people?¡± Talia continued to inquire. At this moment, her face was slightly red. His gaze kept drifting to Lin Chen. However, Lin Chen was still serious. ¡°1 personally think this should be a good thing. Perhaps this can improve many problems.¡± ¡°Very good. Then¡­ is City Lord Lin willing to fulfill the obligations that every city should fulfill to the kingdom?¡± Talia threw out another question. ¡°I¡¯ll be happy to.¡± Lin Chen nodded again. Then, the key question came. Talia asked again, ¡°May I ask if Sky Moon City is the active or reactive party from the beginning to the end of the conflict between Sky Moon City and the Marquis of mes? If you were active, does City Lord Lin hate the nobles? If you were reactive, will City Lord Lin have a grudge against the nobles?¡± ¡°First of all, the battlefield was in Sky Moon City. 1 once again dere that ever since the Dragon Spirit Kingdom descended, the residents of Sky Moon City and 1 have never taken the initiative to provoke anyone. Therefore, in this war, Sky Moon City and 1 have been fighting reactively! Furthermore, we have never thought of hating or hating any nobles. It¡¯s the same now!¡± Lin Chen naturally answered wlessly. In any case, such a question was most likely just a formality so that the various factions would no longer be indignant about this matter. ¡°I¡¯m done asking.¡± Talia looked up at the crowd and said, ¡°Does anyone have anything else to add? If not, then the results of this inquiry will be announced.¡± ¡°I have a question!¡± At this moment, Water Shock stood up. Lin Chen frowned. This guy¡­ He wouldn¡¯t tell them about the Dragon Tiger Mountain incident, right? In the end, Lin Chen thought too much about it. Water Shock asked with a smile, ¡°Then, is City Lord Lin willing to ept the friendship of my Water Family? My Water Family really wants to invite City Lord Lin to take a walk in the Dragon Tiger Province when you¡¯re free. Everyone will be familiar with each other that way.¡± Lin Chen turned around and smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be happy to!¡± However, although Lin Chen was smiling, he was sneering in his heart. It seemed that Water Shock was still brooding over the Sword Tomb Secret Realm. He definitely did not want to avenge the Fire Family. The Fire and Water families were not on good terms to begin with¡­ Moreover, Lin Chen had already arrived at the parliament and was about to join the Dragon Protector Army. Water Shock had invited Lin Chen to the Dragon Tiger Province. If anything happened to Lin Chen, the Water Family would probably not be able to exin themselves. Then¡­ Why did Water Shock ask this in the meeting? Lin Chen guessed something¡­ Perhaps this guy wanted to extort him. After all, one of Lin Chen¡¯srgest Secret Realms might be rted to the Sword Tomb Secret Realm. If Water Shock revealed this matter, Lin Chen might attract a lot of trouble because he possessed a treasure! ¡°I have no objections.¡± Water Shock sat down happily. ¡°So, does anyone else want to ask questions?¡± Talia continued. Everyone shook their heads. After all, everyone had reached a tacit understanding on this matter. If they jumped out now, they would be deliberately looking for trouble. They might offend everyone. Moreover, everyone could tell that the various factions had the intention to recruit Lin Chen. Everyone¡¯s eyes were good. As soon as Lin Chen arrived at the imperial capital, the three dukes came. Moreover, the chief of the parliament, Obedience Duke, was smiling at Lin Chen. How did Lin Chen have such charisma? Obviously, this wasn¡¯t a matter of charisma. It should be said that it was how things were trending. First of all, the Protector Duke¡¯s arrival to protect Lin Chen blocked many people from wanting Lin Chen to die. Since that path was not feasible, they could only think of other ways. Perhaps, recruiting him was a good choice. Furthermore, ording to the news from Princess Qingyue, Sky Moon City was very rich! Who would go against money and resources? Talia said in a clear voice, ¡°For the 1,576th meeting of the parliament, the results will now be announced by the Chief Official on duty. After testing, the City Lord of Sky Moon City, Lin Chen, is loyal to the kingdom and has done nothing wrong. He can obtain the legitimate rights and interests of all the citizens of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom.¡± The announcement was over. Then, the king said, ¡°Now, I announce that Lin Chen will be conferred the title of Loyal Early and themander-in-chief of the central army of the Dragon Protector Army! Someonee and bring the reward.. You will be rewarded with battle robes, noble titles, seals, and¡­ 30,000 soul crystals!¡± Chapter 132 - 132: The Peak of the Heavenly Palace, Reunion With Snow Foam! (2) Chapter 132: The Peak of the Heavenly Pce, Reunion With Snow Foam! (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Soon, the pce maids went on stage to deliver the rewards. At this moment, the entire hall was silent. This was because the king did not give him a fiefdom this time! This was clearly a break with tradition for conferring nobility. What would Lin Chen do? Then, Lin Chen epted the reward without hesitation. ¡°Good!¡± The king stood up and took the lead in pping. Therefore, everyone in the hall, whether they were willing or unwilling, could only stand up and apud warmly. In fact, the scene just now was another power struggle. Or rather, Lin Chen was conferred the title of Earl and did not want a fief¡­ His actions set off the prelude to another power struggle. However, what did this have to do with Lin Chen? He was about to go to the empire¡¯s battlefield! After the council, the king also announced that he would receive Lin Chen¡¯s greeting in the pce. Clearly, he was asking Lin Chen for the benefits Lin Chen had agreed to previously. Lin Chen understood. Then, he brought Gold Mu, Gold Tiger, and the guards to the pce. On the way, Sword Silk was naturally inseparable from Lin Chen. She was dressed in a heroic manner. As expected, Princess Qingyue was also there when they arrived at the pce. Without another word, Lin Chen took out his spatial ring. The things that he had promised to give were all inside. ¡°Very good, Lin Chen. I admire your straightforwardness. Make many contributions to the empire¡¯s battlefield this time. When you return, I¡¯ll continue to promote you to a higher ranked noble!¡± The king was overjoyed. Then, he gestured for Lin Chen to leave. Princess Qingyue smiled and said, ¡°City Lord Lin, don¡¯t be in such a hurry. Go to my residence and wait. We still have to sign some agreements.¡± ¡°Yes, Eldest Princess.¡± Lin Chen agreed. However, when Lin Chen and Sword Silk left the pce, they realized that an elevator had shed and disappeared instantly. In the elevator sat Princess Qingyue. ¡°That¡¯s an elevator specially used by the royal family. Flying is prohibited in the Imperial Capital, especially around the pce. Too much speed is prohibited. We can only walk there,¡± Gold Spear hurriedly reminded Lin Chen. ¡°Alright, lead the way to the Eldest Princess¡¯s residence!¡± Lin Chen was speechless. There were many rules in the imperial capital. Gold Spear began to lead the way. At the same time, he reminded Lin Chen, ¡°Commander-in-chief, Protector Duke wants you to report to the peak of the Heavenly Pce before sunset.¡± ¡°The peak of the Heavenly Pce?¡± Lin Chen was puzzled. Gold Spear said, ¡°The passageway to the empire¡¯s battlefield is at the peak of the Heavenly Pce. The Heavenly Pce is very big and can connect all the countries on the Blue. There are simr passageways in other realms.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying that the Blue¡¯s countries aren¡¯t the only countries on the empire¡¯s battlefield?¡± Lin Chen finally learned this information. Gold Spear replied, ¡°The empire¡¯s battlefield is veryplicated. There are probably more than ten thousand countries and races.¡± Lin Chen was speechless. No wonder people said that the empire¡¯s battlefield was very cruel! ¡°Currently, our Dragon Spirit Kingdom has a Level 2 battlefield. If we want to upgrade, we have to enter the top three of aary battle to advance to a higher-level battlefield. The rewards for higher-level battlefields are more generous, but the enemy is stronger!¡± Gold Spear exined some strange knowledge to Lin Chen¡­ Why was there a level system in the empire¡¯s battlefield? Lin Chen still wanted to ask, but at this moment, he heard a female shout. ¡°You¡¯re Lin Chen?¡± At this moment, Lin Chen and the others had just left the pce. Then, a loli girl appeared in front of him. She had fiery red long hair that was tied into a twintails. She was wearing a robe that only reached her thighs, and she was wearing knee socks. She looked a little soft and cute. However, the person who came announced her name. ¡°I¡¯m Fire Elegance¡­ Are you the one who killed my grandfather?¡± ¡°Sister Elegance.¡± ¡°Sister¡­ Sister Silk?¡± Fire Elegance saw Sword Silk and started to call her name. However, her expression changed and she said in a low voice, ¡°Hmph, you traitor of the family!¡± ¡°She¡¯s not a traitor,¡± Lin Chen said. That was because the little loli in front of him was the first Fire family member Lin Chen had seen to call Sword Silk as her sister. Therefore, Lin Chen felt that Fire Elegance might be different from the others in the Fire family. Perhaps¡­ she meant something different to Sword Silk. ¡°Hmph!¡± Fire Elegance ignored Sword Silk and seemed to be very angry. She looked at Lin Chen and said, ¡°1, Fire Elegance, request to duel you to the death!¡± A duel! At this moment, Gold Spear, who had be Lin Chen¡¯s full-time secretary, immediately came over and exined, ¡°This is the rule of the imperial capital. Fighting in the city is not allowed. However, if one party sends an invitation to duel to the death and the other party epts it, they can go to the arena together. This is allowed!¡± Lin Chen understood. This meant that as long as he did not agree, this youngdy would not be able to do anything to him? ¡°I¡¯m a descendant of the Fire Family. My grandfather was killed by you. This proves that he¡¯s inferior to you. This is the shame of the Fire Family, so¡­ 1, Fire Elegance, want to wash away the previous shame!¡± Fire Elegance continued to say. She wanted to fight Lin Chen to the death. What was strange was that her reason was not to avenge her dead grandfather¡­ Moreover, Lin Chen felt that Fire Elegance did not look at him with the burning hatred of killing her family. Fire Elegance wanted to fight a decisive battle just to regain the glory of her family¡­ ¡®Fine!¡¯ Lin Chen was a little confused. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, with your strength, you¡¯re not enough to challenge me! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her.¡± Lin Chen rejected the other party¡¯s invitation to a duel. He felt that this little loli in front of him was quite interesting.. Chapter 133 - 133: The Peak of the Heavenly Palace, Reunion With Snow Foam! Chapter 133: The Peak of the Heavenly Pce, Reunion With Snow Foam! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was very simr to a game that was once very popr in thest century but waster ruined. One of the characters¡­ Ang. If Fire Elegance showed hatred towards Lin Chen, Lin Chen would have epted the challenge without hesitation. However, Fire Elegance did not. Lin Chen had just killed many people and was being questioned by the parliament. At this time, it was naturally better to avoid trouble. Seeing that Lin Chen had no intention of fighting Fire Elegance, Sword Silk hurriedly said, ¡°Elegance, you¡¯re not the Sword Master¡¯s match at all. You should leave quickly!¡± ¡°Hmph, why should 1 believe the words of a traitor?¡± Fire Elegance was a little hesitant when she heard this. She tilted her head and thought for a moment before changing her words. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s not duel to the death. Let¡¯s spar in a teaching practice, okay?¡± Lin Chen was about tough! This might be the softest ¡®avenger¡¯ in history, right She actually asked Lin Chen if he could do it? ¡°Noway!¡± Although Lin Chen was a man and did not want to say this, he still rejected her. However, in order to make her give up, Lin Chen said, ¡°Silk is my Sword Servant. Her strength is far inferior to mine¡­ How about this? If you can defeat her, I¡¯ll ept your challenge!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Fire Elegance immediately looked at Sword Silk. ¡°Sword Master, I¡­¡± ¡°Go!¡± Lin Chen nodded. Sword Silk gritted her teeth and said to Fire Elegance, ¡°Sister Elegance, be careful. I¡¯m much stronger than before!¡± ¡°Tsk, how powerful can you be?¡± Fire Elegance was disdainful¡­ Three minutester, Lin Chen continued to walk through the city with his people. ¡°Sword Master, I¡­ did I use too much strength?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just right. Moreover, she¡¯s quite talented. It¡¯s just that she suffered a bit in terms of level and soul cultivation in front of you. Looks like you¡¯ve obtained a lot of inheritance from the Primordial Sword Spirit!¡± Lin Chen smiled and praised Sword Silk. At the entrance of the market, Fire Elegance sat on the ground with her legs in an M shape. She ignored the strange gazes of the passers-by and kept wiping her tears¡­ Yes, she had been beaten to tears! Eldest Princess¡¯s residence. When Lin Chen asked to see her, everyone around him was stopped by the guards. Only Lin Chen was allowed to enter the inner hall. Lin Chen vaguely heard the sound of water and a woman¡¯s voice. ¡°Your Highness, do you still want to put the dazzling crystal in?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Understood-¡± ¡°Is Lin Chen here?¡± Princess Qingyue¡¯s voice sounded. Lin Chen hurriedly said, ¡°Princess, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know you were bathing.¡± ¡°Haha, so what? Come in!¡± Princess Qingyue actually let Lin Chen in! She was taking a shower now! Could it be that one could wear clothes in the shower? Lin Chen came behind the screen. In the end, he seemed to see a heavenly sight in the human world¡­ Endless flesh was revealed! Princess Qingyue, on the other hand, looked indifferent as she chatted with Lin Chen. ¡°Five billion a year. Actually, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough! However, I can¡¯t be too greedy¡­ What do you think about four billion eight hundred million? In that case, it¡¯s easy to calcte the number of transactions every month. In fact, we can just make a business deal of four hundred million gold coins every month. City Lord Lin, what do you think?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any problems. Moreover¡­ I can also pay the Eldest Princess a year¡¯s worth of goods in advance. Then, in this year, you can record how much goods Sky Moon City took from the Chengfa Trading Company. When the amount exceeds this, the Eldest Princess cane to me for money at any time.¡± Lin Chen said that he was not short of money. And he was very rich. He was a tycoon. ¡°I like you more and more now¡­ City Lord Lin, why don¡¯t you spend the night in my residence?¡± Princess Qingyue stared straight at Lin Chen. However, Lin Chen shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Eldest Princess. Protector Duke specially instructed me to rush to the peak of the Heavenly Pce before sunset.¡± ¡°Why does this damn old man still like to manage things so much?¡± When Princess Qingyue heard this, she actually sounded like she wasining. Lin Chen¡¯s ears pricked up when he heard this¡­ Damn old man? ¡®Good God!¡¯ There seemed to be an unexpected discovery! That was the Protector Duke, Dragon Yandao! In the entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom, who dared to be disrespectful to him? Even the king had to address him respectfully as Uncle¡­ ¡®Surely not?¡¯ In that case, Dragon Yandao and Dragon Qingyue should be¡­ uncle and niece! Although Dragon Yandao was only a member of the royal family and did not necessarily have to be the biological brother of the old king, they were still rted by blood! Moreover¡­ Dragon Qingyue should be married. Lin Chen felt that¡­ the noble circle was so chaotic! He couldn¡¯t afford to offend her, so he had to hurry up and leave! A woman like Dragon Qingyue was too monstrous. Lin Chen bade farewell to Long Qingyue. ¡°Boring¡­ City Lord Lin, when you¡¯re free in the future, can youe to the imperial capital to visit me?¡± Dragon Qingyue actually stood up and walked straight to Lin Chen without wearing anything. Then, she chuckled at Lin Chen¡¯s evasive gaze. ¡°You can go, I won¡¯t tease you anymore!¡± Lin Chen did not know how he got out. He felt that even though he hade out, he had lost at least half of his thoughts and soul¡­ That shouldn¡¯t be the case! Lin Chen pondered. Could it be that his willpower has decreased? After thinking about it, it was probably because Dragon Qingyue was too devilish. Moreover, it seemed like there was more than one such devil in the imperial capital! ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and leave!¡± Lin Chen immediately instructed Gold Spear to head to the peak of the Heavenly Pce. Gold Spear took out the special airship of the Dragon Protector Army. Then, he flew into the sky¡­ The Heavenly Pce was actually located on the moon! What surprised Lin Chen was that the moon had also been modified. The current moon was as big as the previous Blue! Moreover, there were dpidated ruins everywhere. In addition, Lin Chen actually encountered some old acquaintances at the entrance¡­ ¡°Lin Chen.¡± ¡°Snow Foam?¡± Lin Chen frowned. That was because he saw Snow Foam. There were even many familiar faces from Ice Snow City. However¡­ They were all locked up by chains made of refined iron. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s expression changed! Chapter 134 - 134: Mo Yi: Lin Chen, I Won’t Let You Off! Chapter 134: Mo Yi: Lin Chen, I Won¡¯t Let You Off! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The passageways between two different countries were also separated. It was all spatial rifts at the top of the Heavenly Pce. They were extremely dangerous! Therefore, even if the two of them could see each other and talk¡­ At this moment, Lin Chen could only watch as Snow Foam and many other women were brought into the passageway. What puzzled Lin Chen was that one of the Blue men was standing beside the elven princess in the distance, looking bossy. Lin Chen also saw Mo Yi. And Mo Yi saw him. Then, this cold elven princess rolled her eyes at Lin Chen while also being surprised. Sincest time, the matter between her and Lin Chen was not over yet! Lin Chen did not give Mo Yi a good attitude either. If he remembered correctly, Mo Yi¡­ She shouldn¡¯t be as strong as him now! However, the two of them had not seen each other for a period of time. Perhaps the other party would grow too. But that was not the key point. The main point was why Snow Foam and the others were like this¡­ Why was she treated as a prisoner? Wasn¡¯t the beast tide in Ice Snow City safely passed?! Something must have happened. With Ice Nation¡¯s fear of the Divine Pce, they definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to attack the Blue people from Ice Snow City openly. This was what Lin Chen had long known. Then, what reason did Ice Nation use to capture the people of Ice City now? All of this was temporarily unknown. Lin Chen and the others could only enter the passageway first. At the entrance of the passageway, Lin Chen saw Dragon Yandao again. Damn old man? The current Lin Chen could not bear to directly look at the Protector Duke of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡­ Could it be that he really had an affair with Dragon Qingyue? That would probably be a piece of peach-colored news that would shake the entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom! At the thought of this, Lin Chen actually wanted tough. A lifetime¡¯s worth of fame¡­ ¡°Lin Chen, follow me.¡± Dragon Yandao¡¯s expression was still very serious and meticulous. He turned and stepped into the passage. Lin Chen hurriedly followed. Then, there was a strong light that made people unable to open their eyes¡­ After waiting for a long time, a voice sounded in his ear. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Lin Chen opened his eyes, still not used to it. The first thing he saw was a dark scene¡­ It should be more appropriate to describe it as blood-colored. There were also volcanoes erupting in the distance. Nearby was a tall city wall. Dragon Yandao was in front. ¡°Continue to follow me,¡± said Dragon Yandao. As he walked, he entered an earthen city. Many different races could be seen here. The elves. Flying Tiger n. Minotaurs. Eagle-bodied beasts. Wait a minute¡­ Of course, there were also many humans. There were also many experts who had already lined up. ¡°Greetings, Commander-in-chief!¡± Everyone spoke together when they saw Dragon Yandao. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡± Dragon Yandao nodded indifferently. At this moment, a graceful woman walked out from the elves¡¯ side and shouted, ¡°Lin Chen.¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze followed Dragon Yandao andnded on Lin Chen. Dragon Yandao observed Lin Chen and Mo Yi for a while before asking, ¡°Do you know each other?¡± Lin Chen could only nod. ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°Ignore her. We still have a battle with Ice Nation, right?¡± Dragon Yandao asked. Then, someone stood out with his hand on his nose and touching his eyesses. He smiled and said, ¡°Yes, Ice Nation currently has 83 points, we have 86 points, and the second ce Flying Tiger n has 95 points. They have a greater lead. If anyone wants to advance, they have to enter the top three, so Ice Nation has been looking for trouble with us.¡± ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Dragon Yandao introduced him to Lin Chen. ¡°Harriet has a good brain, but his body isn¡¯t good. In the future, he¡¯ll be a staff officer. Perhaps you and I will both have to listen to him. Get to know him.¡± ¡°Hello!¡± Harriet immediately took the initiative to greet Lin Chen. Previously, Lin Chen was still puzzled. After the game fused with the world, all the illnesses disappeared. Even the ordinary people of the Blue were not short-sighted. In the end, this person from the Dragon Spirit Kingdom needed to wear sses? It turned out that his body was wed. From the looks of it, he did not have much cultivation. However, he was able to be a staff officer and draw up the battle n of the entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom. He was also trusted by Dragon Yandao, which showed that he was indeed very smart. Harriet was also a very humble person. From the way he took the initiative to shake hands with Lin Chen and the way he always smiled, it was not difficult to tell that he had such qualities. Perhaps, this was also because he could not cultivate and could only build a good rtionship with everyone! ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lin Chen.¡± Lin Chen shook his hand. On the other side, Mo Yi was already anxious. She said loudly, ¡°Lin Chen,e here. I have something to tell you!¡± He didn¡¯t know what she was going to say. However, Lin Chen guessed that it must be rted to the matter of him tricking her back then. Even though it was only a piece of Elven Wood, Also, the people from Ice Snow City were in her hands. Although she had already untied the chains on Snow Foam and the others, Mo Yi might think that these people were bargaining chips that could be used to threaten Lin Chen¡­ No matter what, Lin Chen definitely could not bother with her now. However, Princess Mo Yi clearly refused to let go. Then Lin Chen could only¡­ He stopped in his tracks helplessly. Then, everyone, including Dragon Yandao, looked at him and Mo Yi. Even some minotaurs and other races hade to watch themotion. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Lin Chen sighed and said with a deep expression, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Princess Mo Yi. Our affair is already in the past. Why do you have to hold on to it? I¡¯m a human and you¡¯re an elf.. There are too many impossible things between us¡­ I¡¯m sorry!¡± Chapter 135 - 135: Mo Yi: Lin Chen, I Won’t Let You Off! (2) Chapter 135: Mo Yi: Lin Chen, I Won¡¯t Let You Off! (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Then, Lin Chen walked forward without looking back. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mo Yi still did not quite understand Lin Chen¡¯s words. She thought that Lin Chen was trying to persuade her to let go of the Elven Wood fromst time. In the end, Mo Yi finally understood. Thanks to the males of the different races around her looking at him and discussing in a strange tone, Mo Yi finally understood. She stomped her feet in anger. ¡°Lin Chen, I¡¯ll never let you off!¡± Mo Yi was very angry. She thought that with her reaction, she should be able to redeem her reputation a little. At the very least, she wanted everyone to not misunderstand. But¡­ ¡°Wow, the tigress of the Elven Kingdom is going crazy again!¡± ¡°1 can¡¯t imagine that the proud elven princess would actually chase after a human man?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, look at how angry she is. How unsatisfied is she¡­ Oh no, let¡¯s mourn for that human man for three seconds.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to believe it at first, but now, I can¡¯t help but suspect that Lin Chen took the first blood of the Elven Princess, right?¡± Mo Yi almost vomited blood! Her face was cold. She wanted to exin, but the words were stuck in her throat. How could a girl like her exin such a thing? ¡°Ahhh, I¡¯m going to kill you, Lin Chen!¡± Mo Yi roared in her heart! At this moment, Lin Chen had already followed Dragon Yandao to a city with the architectural style of Dragon Spirit Kingdom. ¡°This is our stronghold on Gamma. It¡¯s called Earth City. It¡¯s a stronghold to return to the Blue. All of that ce is veryplicated. If you¡¯re alone, don¡¯t go there without permission.¡± Harriet introduced the ce to Lin Chen. It wasn¡¯t until Dragon Yandao coughed that everyone changed to sitting upright. Dragon Yandao said loudly, ¡°Themanders of the various armies of the Dragon Protector Army are all here. There¡¯s no need for introductions. In the future, you canmunicate with Commander Lin Chen yourself¡­ This is Lin Chen. As you know, he will be themander of the entire central army in the future. I remember that the central army has always been our weakness, right? But it¡¯s different now. Harriet, if you encounter any other races that want to fight one-on-one in the future, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Just arrange for the central army!¡± Lin Chen was dumbfounded. What was a one-on-one? Lin Chen obviously knew the meaning of this. The point was, what did one-on-one have to do with war? This was not the Three Kingdoms. Moreover, only the Romance of the Three Kingdoms version would y such a child¡¯s game, right? If they could fight in a group, why did they have to fight one-on-one? Harriet exined with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s an unwritten rule on the empire¡¯s battlefield. That is, if both sides agree, themander can arrange a one-on-one battle to determine the oue of the battle. This can reduce casualties.¡± Lin Chen understood. So that was how it was¡­ Therefore, when Dragon Yandao saw Lin Chen¡¯s powerfulbat strength, he decided to use it to his advantage. This meant all the one-on-onebat challenges would be arranged for the central army in the future! ¡°In addition, send someone to talk to Ice Nation. Give us the Red Pine Forest this time. Let us get 60 upying points first. In exchange, we can help them take the Three Rivers of the Flying Tiger n.¡± After saying that, Dragon Yandao looked at everyone and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s willing to go?¡± At this moment, a two-meter-tall man stood up and said, ¡°Commander-in-chief, isn¡¯t Commander Lin Chenpatible with the Princess of Frost Kingdom? I think we can let Commander Lin Chen go.¡± As soon as he said this, everyone burst intoughter. Lin Chen was a little embarrassed. ¡°Sit down!¡± Dragon Yandao was still expressionless. He looked at Lin Chen and said, ¡°This is Big Hud, and beside him is his brother, Little Hud. Both of them will be your future subordinates, but it seems that you have to convince them wholeheartedlyter¡­ Lin Chen can¡¯t go to this negotiation mission. Little Hud, you go! Lin Chen still has to go to the frontline of the Red Pine Forest tomand his personal troops, the Gold family¡¯s army. When the timees, Lin Chen will be in charge of receiving Little Hud.¡± ¡°Can he do it?¡± Big Hud stood up again. ¡°Whether it works or not, you¡¯ll know after a duel,¡± said Dragon Yandao casually. He even picked up the teapot and took a sip. ¡°Come!¡± Big Hud was very direct and took a fighting stance. Dragon Yandao raised his hand, and a huge ball of light appeared. He said indifferently, ¡°Go in and fight. Don¡¯t break anything.¡± Big Hud immediately jumped in. Dragon Yandao was still nagging at the side. Lin Chen felt that he was a little different from the cold Protector Duke in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. He was especially talkative here, and only he could say whatever he wanted. ¡°Very good. I don¡¯t want my army to scheme and attack each other behind my back if there¡¯s anything they can¡¯t deal with. If my subordinates don¡¯t submit to themander, they¡¯ll be convinced after a fight. Keep this tradition!¡± When Lin Chen heard this, he no longer hesitated and walked into the halo. Originally, he nned to let Sword Silk take action. This Big Hud looked tall, but he felt that his strength was not strong. However, since Dragon Yandao had said that everyone had to be open and aboveboard, Lin Chen could not escape. He took out 120% of his sincerity and used the Storm Force Field, then Ten Thousand Swords Return to One. ng! The thousand-pound hammer in Big Hud¡¯s hand fell heavily to the ground. His eyes were filled with disbelief¡­ If Lin Chen had not deliberately struck the huge hammer with his sword just now, he would have been dead. ¡°Thanks for letting me win.¡± Lin Chen smiled. ¡°So¡­ so powerful!¡± Big Hud was iparably shocked. One had to know that he was the number one for strength in the central army! In the end, he could not even withstand a single move from Lin Chen! This time, everyone no longer looked at Lin Chen with contempt or disdain. They were all very solemn. ¡°Alright, disperse and return to your positions¡­ By the way, has there been any movement from the Immortal Spirit Race recently?¡± Dragon Yandao waved his hand, and everyone began to prepare to leave. Everyone understood that he was not asking them this question. Harriet replied, ¡°The Immortal Spirit n already has 150 points and is firmly in first ce. Their advantage is too great, so they don¡¯t have to move like this anymore. They haven¡¯t done anything recently. They¡¯re just hunting for cultivation resources crazily.¡± ¡°These things with wings on their backs really got to be pretentious again!¡± Dragon Yandao sounded dissatisfied. On Lin Chen¡¯s side, he had already brought Gold Mu and the others to the base. After leaving the main city, they were surrounded by the bases of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. At the same time, Gold Mu, who had been to the empire¡¯s battlefield before, was also introducing things to Lin Chen. ¡°There are a total of more than 200 race¡¯s kingdoms on the entire. Then, the is also divided into 10,000 fragmented maps. Every map upied increases one¡¯s score 3 points. If we upy a map more than a month, there will be a gain of 1 point. It looks like our Dragon Spirit Kingdom has only upied a dozen maps, but this kind of result is actually very rare. In the past, the elves could suppress us humans.¡± ¡°What kind of race is the Immortal Spirit Race?¡± Lin Chen asked. Gold Mu answered, ¡°A group of people with human bodies and elf faces and cicada wings on their backs. They call themselves immortals and are servants of ancient immortals. They are very powerful.¡± ¡°So, they¡¯re actually just a hybrid!¡± Lin Chen was speechless. No wonder there were so many races. After some crossbreeding, and after a few generations and having enough members, it would be a new race? As they walked, they could see the scenery in the distance. Lin Chen suddenly looked at a mountain covered in fog in the distance and asked, ¡°What¡¯s that ce?¡± ¡°It seems to be the territory of the fox race.¡± Gold Mu said, ¡°The fox race is not strong, but they can create this kind of fog that can make other races hallucinate or even lose themselves. Therefore, every time they participate in the empire¡¯s battlefield, they find a mountain range that is very suitable for the fog and upy it until the end. Everyone knows that the fox race is very weak, but very few races go into the fog to provoke them. Therefore, the fox race can often obtain a lot of resources and sessfully retain their levels!¡± Lin Chen knew that there was a promotion and demotion system in the empire¡¯s battlefield. It was like a football league. The top three of a battlefield could advance. Thest three naturally had to be lowered. Moreover, there was a points system. It was getting more and more interesting.. Chapter 136 - 136: Such a Commander, Such a Lin Chen! Chapter 136: Such a Commander, Such a Lin Chen! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Chen looked at the rough terrain of the Gold family¡¯s army camp for a while. In short, the terrain was rtively safe. In front of them was the Red Pine Forest, the territory of Ice Nation. On the right was the Misty Forest, the territory of the fox race. Probably no one was willing to go there. The foxes would not take the initiative to attack because they were too weak. On the left was a bare hill. The kind that could be seen from head to toe. Therefore, it was impossible for enemies to suddenly charge out from the left and right. The only thing he had to be wary of was the Red Pine Forest. However, the Dragon Spirit Kingdom and Ice Nation were currently negotiating this territory. For now, there should be no battle. Naturally, Lin Chen would go back and reorganize his personal troops. The Gold family army! This was the name of this army from before. However, he had to change it now. Before heading to the encampment, Lin Chen had also discussed with Gold Mu and Gold Tiger. ¡°The Gold family army¡¯s name must be changed. Otherwise, there will be trouble. I believe the two of you can understand.¡± Lin Chen did not beat around the bush. To a pure soldier like Gold Mu, straightforwardness often had better effects. Actually, Gold Mu knew without Lin Chen saying anything. ¡°If it¡¯s changed, it might also be beneficial to my uncle¡­ Although it¡¯s probably very difficult for my uncle to survive this time, if the Gold family¡¯s military title is revoked, perhaps the king will take pity on him and he can still keep his life.¡± Gold Mu also understood Lin Chen¡¯s intentions. I¡¯m d you thought of that as well.¡± Lin Chen nodded. Gold Mu seemed to have grown a little¡­ Previously, in Sky Moon City, he had berated Lin Chen in public. From the looks of it, Gold Mu¡¯s actions back then were still a little impetuous. He could not hold things in. But now, Gold Mu had changed. He began to learn to think with his head. Perhaps it confirmed the saying¡­ Frustration often made people grow. ¡°Then let¡¯s change it to the Lin Family Army!¡± Gold Tiger was still a little childish and suggested a name that made Lin Chen feel a little awlward. Seeing Lin Chen and Gold Mu look at him speechlessly, Gold Tiger asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Brother Lin¡¯s surname is Lin. Now that this is his personal army, it should definitely be called the Lin family army.¡± Gold Mu directly ignored this silly girl and suggested to Lin Chen, ¡°Perhaps we can change it to a name that includes the word dragon. This way, it¡¯s equivalent to the Gold family¡¯s army no longer being anyone¡¯s private army.¡± En, I think so too, but what are their names? The Dragon Legion Corps, the Dragon Soaring Army, and the Dragon Flying Army all seem to have been taken already.¡± Lin Chen was speechless. It was so hard toe up with a unique name! ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ we call it the Dragon Victory Army? We will press forward and be invincible!¡± Gold Mu gave a suggestion. ¡°Very good. Let¡¯s go with that one.¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°In a bit, go and announce this.¡± Gold Mu was stunned¡­ He had a feeling that he had been schemed against. That was right! He had been schemed against by Lin Chen. It seemed that Lin Chen had deliberately led him to give the Gold family army a new name and then let Gold Mu announce it¡­ It was equivalent to saying that the Gold family army¡¯s name change had nothing to do with Lin Chen. It was not Lin Chen¡¯s request, nor was it forced by him. This was the name that your deputymander wanted to change. Gold Mu looked at Lin Chen¡¯s back and smiled bitterly. In fact, Lin Chen could have directly ordered him to do these things. Wasn¡¯t it just taking the me! He really¡­ Was actually beating around the bush. ¡°Gold Tiger, you will follow themander-in-chief from now on. Even if you lose your life, you have to protect themander-in-chief, understand?¡± Gold Mu suddenly said to his younger brother behind him. Got it, Brother.¡± Gold Tiger nodded. ¡°Rascal, I really don¡¯t know how you¡­ Sigh, you¡¯re clearly stronger than me. You already have the strength of the middle stage of First Rank at the age of 13, but your brain is like a seven or eight-year-old child.¡± Gold Mu shook his head. His younger brother was born with divine strength. His bloodline was powerful! Unfortunately, there was a huge w¡­ His intelligence was like that of a child. After interacting with Lin Chen for the past few days, Gold Mu had learned a lot about hLin Chen. He no longer had any prejudice in his heart. In fact, some of Lin Chen¡¯s details made him feel quite warm. Therefore, Gold Mu was very relieved now and pushed his younger brother, Golden Tiger, to Lin Chen¡¯s side. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Little Tiger. If there¡¯s really danger in the future, I¡¯ll bring everyone and stand in front of you and themander!¡± Gold Mu swore in his heart. When they arrived at the camp, the 3,000 Gold family soldiers were already waiting in formation. These people were all around Level 150. The empire¡¯s battlefield would not want anyone below this level. Therefore, they were all dismissed by Dragon Yandao. At that time, those people were still unwilling to leave. This was because in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, frence cultivators did not have much room to survive. Being able to join the army was also an excellent way out. Therefore, the soldiers would only be grateful to themander. The Gold family army was naturally the same. They all looked at Lin Chen and Gold Mu. However, what they wanted to see more was Gold Spear! However, they couldn¡¯t see him anymore. Gold Mu said loudly, ¡°From today onwards, the Gold family army will be renamed the Dragon Victory Army. Themander is Lin Chen.¡± ¡°Gold Mu is still the deputymander-in-chief.¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°In addition, Gold Tiger is the youngmander-in-chief. Everyone should all know him, right? In the future, when he grows up, themander-in-chief will take over.¡± With just one sentence, Lin Chen had won the favor of all the Gold family soldiers! Then, Lin Chen did something else that was rather shy. ¡°Alright, just say a few words. Then, go and apply for the new name. Let the brothers rest on the spot and give everyone two days off. Don¡¯t let everyone be too stressed. I think they probably didn¡¯t even sleep well these few days!¡± Lin Chen said, ¡°In the next two days, my Sword Servant and 1 will take care of the defense. Everyone, rest well!¡± Then, Lin Chen left with Sword Silk. Looking at Lin Chen¡¯s back, many veterans had tears in their eyes. They were also humans. However, their backgrounds were poor. Without resources, they could only sell themselves to the army. Some people had been in the army for 30 or even 40 years. This was the first time they had met such a friendly and consideratemander! ¡°Reporting to Vice Commander, we don¡¯t need to rest!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Commander, please retract your order!¡± ¡°How can we let themander-in-chief help us? Absolutely not!¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯re not that fragile!¡± Everyone spoke up. Lin Chen, who had originally walked away, turned around and looked at everyone. ¡°Why? Are you not going to listen to my first order? Alright! Everyone, listen to my orders and your sry will be doubled this month! If you don¡¯t listen, leave on your own. You can choose.¡± Then, Lin Chen really left. Not only did he let everyone rest, but he also increased their sry? Many veterans really couldn¡¯t hold back their tears this time. In fact, when Gold Mu finished his lecture and disbanded the team, and after he applied for the name change, when he returned to Lin Chen¡¯s tent, his eyes were still red. Then, he said to Lin Chen, ¡°Commander, the name has been changed and the g has been brought over¡­ Also, the quartermaster has given us some military pay and the list of injured people. Look¡­¡± ¡°The military pay is directly approved and doubled for everyone. In addition, you have to deal with all the injured today and get the best priests to treat them¡­ No matter how much money is spent, I don¡¯t want to see another injured person after today!¡± Lin Chen immediately took out his money. This bit of money was nothing to him. However, to these soldiers who had risked their lives on the battlefield, it was extremely precious! ¡°General, Gold Mu will definitelyplete the mission!¡± Gold Mu was touched. He immediately went back to work. Lin Chen also said to Sword Silk, ¡°In the future, it¡¯s inevitable that you and I will have to live in the same tent. We¡¯ll go to monitor the front line in the next two days. When the timees, we¡¯ll take turns to rest.¡± ¡°Sword Master, actually, I can make a wooden bed¡­¡± Sword Silk immediately expressed that she had a solution. As for the fact that she had to sleep in the same tent as Lin Chen, she subconsciously did not respond. It was equivalent to tacit agreement. ir You don¡¯t have to do it. Just get Gold Mu to arrange itter.¡± Lin Chen patted Gold Tiger¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to see the elves!¡± Golden Tiger looked up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s there to see about elves?¡± ¡°You brat¡­¡± Lin Chen was amused. Fine! Elves were not good-looking. When he arrived at the front line, Lin Chen did not expect to meet an acquaintance. Mo Yi! In addition, Snow Foam and the others were also there. At this moment, Snow Foam and the others were no longer chained. But they were all building fortifications. Almost everyone was supervised by the whip. This scene made Lin Chen frown. ¡°Your Highness Mo Yi, are you enving the people of the Blue?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°Why? Are you heartbroken?¡± Mo Yi asked. At this moment, there was only a deep trench between the two of them. ¡°I just want to know what crime Ice Snow Citymitted that Ice Nation invaded!¡± Lin Chen knew that it was fine in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. After all, they were all humans. The Dragon Spirit Kingdom could treat the people of the Blue more casually. However, the Divine Hall would be stricter with the elves when it came to the people of the Blue. But now, Snow Foam and the others had been captured to the empire¡¯s battlefield to beborers. Something must have happened! Mo Yi said in a low voice, ¡°Ice Snow City insulted the Ice Goddess of our Ice Nation. Aftermunicating with the Divine Hall, they allowed us to punish them like this¡­ What, City Lord Lin¡­ Oh, no, Commander Lin, right? Do you feel very pained?¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°They¡¯re not anyone to me. Why should I be sad? Continue. Do whatever you want. Anyway, you don¡¯t dare to kill them¡­ Little Tiger, let¡¯s go over there and sleep.¡± ¡°You! Mo Yi felt that there was nothing she could do to Lin Chen. It was always like this. She was too unhappy, so she said angrily, ¡°Who said I don¡¯t dare to kill them? Lin Chen, don¡¯t you want to bring them to your Dragon Spirit Kingdom?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Lin Chen had already found a more leisurely position. It seemed like he was really nning to sleep. No, you do!¡± Mo Yi indicated that this wasn¡¯t the case. Originally, when she called out to Lin Chen in Earth City, she wanted to discuss this matter with him. Snow Foam and the others¡­ They could not stay in Ice Nation anymore! Otherwise, all of them would probably die! Chapter 137 - 137: Traitor of Ice Snow City, Lin Chen’s Decision Chapter 137: Traitor of Ice Snow City, Lin Chen¡¯s Decision Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There were some things that could not be said publicly. Mo Yi also had her own difficulties¡­ Because she was the princess of the elves. The elves¡¯ decisions were not hers alone. This time, Snow Foam and the others were captured to the empire¡¯s battlefield to do these so-called punishments. In fact, there were many inside stories involved. She could not finish exining in two or three sentences. However, Lin Chen did not give her a chance to speak at all. ¡°Hmph, if it wasn¡¯t for the lives of these people, why would I¡­¡± Mo Yi felt a little aggrieved. To be honest, although she was the princess of Ice Nation and the princess of the elves, However, her opinion was different from the opinions of some elves in the country. Mo Yi also agreed to chase away the people of the Blue. However, chasing them away did not mean killing. This was forbidden by the Divine Hall. In short, the people of the Blue could die at the hands of demon beasts in countries of different races. However, they could not be directly harmed. Nobody knew why the Divine Hall had such a rule. However, since the rules were there, it was best to abide by them. Otherwise, this matter might be a crisis for the entire country and even the entire race in the future. Moreover, Mo Yi had witnessed with her own eyes how these Blue women were persecuted. Mo Yi did not agree with those methods. At this moment, she looked at the elves who were enving Snow Foam and the others in the distance. There were also some humans from the Blue¡­ and a man she felt was very evil. It was this man who betrayed the entire Ice Snow City¡­ However, how could she share this information with Lin Chen? Right now, the only person who could save Snow Foam and the others was Lin Chen! Gritting her teeth, Mo Yi went all out. She leaped. The bottomless ravine was right in front of her. This was also a natural barrier between the Red Pine Forest and the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. At this moment, Mo Yi was wearing a tight battle robe andbat boots. There was a dagger at her waist. Her expression was cold as she shouted at Lin Chen, ¡°Lin Chen, you spouted nonsense at me in Earth City. Do you dare to fight me like a man now?¡± Some things could not be said explicitly. Then¡­ She had to find a way to say it. ¡°There¡¯s no point in fighting you.¡± In the end, Lin Chen still acted shamelessly. He would not fight. He even said, ¡°If you have the guts, Princess Mo Yi, jump over and take the initiative to invade the territory of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom!¡± Mo Yi was speechless¡­ ¡°Lin Chen, don¡¯t go too far. Are you a man or not?¡± Mo Yi could only continue to provoke him. At this moment, Lin Chen finally felt that something was wrong¡­ Although he had only met Mo Yi once, he could tell that she was a female elf who had a big view of the overall situation for her race. Why was there a difference this time? ¡°Alright, since you want to fight, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. But let me say this first, you¡¯re not allowed to cry!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s tone was still frivolous. He turned around and said to Gold Tiger, ¡°Be smartter. If I say run, don¡¯t turn around and just run!¡± He was also worried that Mo Yi was cheating. Therefore, he told Gold Tiger in advance. From this, it could be seen that although this was Lin Chen¡¯s first time on the empire¡¯s battlefield, he had rich gaming experience¡­ In the past, New World also had such a guild war gamey. Due to the holographic game effect, yers could y very well in the guild war. There were all kinds of tactics and methods. Lin Chen naturally had to take some precautions. He stood up, pped his wings, and came to the front of the ravine. He met Mo Yi¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°How do we fight? Let¡¯s go down and fight. Do you dare?¡± A bottomless abyss. However, Mo Yi actually jumped down. In fact, this height was not a problem for the two of them at their power level. Lin Chen looked across and realized that no one had any intention of surrounding him to gang up on him, so he jumped down. Soon, the two of them attacked. Mo Yi was also very fast. Her dagger moved faster, but¡­ What Lin Chen was least afraid of was speed-type opponents. Gradually, Lin Chen realized that Mo Yi¡¯s skills were all deliberately loud. On the contrary, there were not many truly effective attacks. This could not help but make him mutter in his heart. At this moment, Mo Yi said, ¡°Lin Chen, answer me seriously. Are you really not going to care about these women in Ice Snow City?¡± ¡°What exactly happened to them?¡± Lin Chen asked as he continued to fight her. Mo Yi replied, ¡°There¡¯s a traitor among the Blue people in Ice Snow City¡­ A man betrayed all of them. Moreover, that man used some unknown method to make the Regent¡¯s daughter fall head over heels for him. Now, that man is even nning to kill everyone in Ice Snow City!¡± A man¡­ From Mo Yi¡¯s tone, this person was also a human from the Blue. Otherwise, why would he be called a traitor? Lin Chen frowned. A traitor among the people of the Blue! This was not the first time he had seen it. Previously, the group of gold diggers who had stabbed Bai Shuyi in the back and even tried to harm Ling Xiaoya were such people. As for the gold diggers and their secret boss, Lin Chen did not know who he was. Could it be¡­ This person was the boss that the gold diggers were talking about? ¡°What¡¯s this guy¡¯s name?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°Chen Linfeng, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a fake name, because he doesn¡¯t look like a native of the Blue¡­ However, you shouldn¡¯t be paying attention to him now, but these people. Mo Yi said in a low voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t think of a way, they¡¯ll probably all die on the empire¡¯s battlefield!¡± Chapter 138 - 138: Traitor of Ice Snow City, Lin Chen’s Decision (2) Chapter 138: Traitor of Ice Snow City, Lin Chen¡¯s Decision (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen frowned. Previously, he thought that Snow Foam and the others were only captured to beborers for a period of time. Now, it seemed that the matter was serious. Chen Linfeng¡­ Could it be him? Lin Chen thought of someone¡­ It should be said that it was a game ID: Linfeng T. It was said that this person was a student studying abroad. Moreover, in the game, his actions could be said to be very antisocial¡­ He was simply the kind of person who would do anything. Forced PK, kill stealing from the novice vige, bullying newbies, and so on. This was all just child¡¯s y to Linfeng T. The most infamous thing about this kid was that he discovered a small w in the anti-harassment system in New World. Then, he used this small w to molest many female yers. After that, he even proudly posted some ¡®works¡¯ online! Because of this, this person was boycotted by the entire Inte. In the end, he seemed to have been forced to change his name andpletely disappeared from the public eye. However, Lin Chen knew that this person was born to be bad. It was impossible for him to stop. Could Chen Linfeng and Linfeng T¡­ be the same person? ¡°Hey, why are you in a daze? Continue fighting! Also, have you thought of a way? If you really can¡¯t,e to me secretly tonight. I¡¯ll help you secretly take them away.¡± Mo Yi indicated that she could help. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know the reason for your actions, I still have to thank you on behalf of the Blue¡­ However, you¡¯re too brainless, Your Highness Mo Yi!¡± Lin Chen was not polite at all. ¡°What did you say?¡± Mo Yi was furious. She was kind enough to help, but in the end, she was scolded for being brainless? ¡°1 say, you¡¯re just a brainless woman with big breasts. Don¡¯t you understand? You even want me to ambush you at night. Once you¡¯re discovered, you¡¯ll be colluding with the enemy, and I¡¯ll be invading. What do you think we should do then?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°Pfft, you¡¯re the brainless one with big breasts!¡± Mo Yi couldn¡¯t win with words and could only curse back. Then she asked, ¡°Then what do you think we should do?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the Dragon Spirit Kingdom going to negotiate with your Ice Nation about the Red Pine Forest now? In my opinion, we should use the connections of the higher-ups for this matter. I¡¯ll think of a way to get the marshal of the Dragon Protector Army toe forward and ask for them. Then, we¡¯ll discuss these specific matters.¡± At this point, Lin Chen began to inadvertently probe. ¡°To be honest, Your Highness Mo Yi, why didn¡¯t the Dragon Spirit Kingdom and Ice Nation join forces to destroy the Flying Tiger n? In that case, isn¡¯t it good for everyone to enter the top three together?¡± ¡°Sounds good! But¡­ who would believe you cunning humans who might suddenly betray us! It¡¯s enough to learn a lesson once.¡± As expected, Mo Yi replied without hesitation. It was still a matter of distrust. Humans were cunning and might betray? Come to think of it, that did seem to be the case¡­ At this moment, facing Mo Yi¡¯s usation, the first person Lin Chen thought of was not himself. Instead¡­ Harriet! Yes, this guy must be very cunning. He had once let humans backstab elves, so he hurt their hearts. Lin Chen was not going to take this me! Lin Chen said, ¡°1 don¡¯t know about the past, but 1 think Your Highness Mo Yi should be able to believe me.¡± ¡°What a coincidence. 1 haven¡¯t experienced the event in the past, but after seeing you, 1 also feel that humans can¡¯t be trusted,¡± Mo Yi immediately said ruthlessly. Lin Chen was speechless¡­ ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for now. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll persuade themander-in-chief of the Dragon Protector Army toe to your camp to negotiate. Go back and tell yourmander-in-chief!¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s best to resolve this matter diplomatically.¡± ¡°Since you can persuade Protector Duke Long Yandao, it seems that your status in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom is not low.¡± Mo Yi sized up Lin Chen. Her tone was filled with distrust towards his words. Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Princess Mo Yi, how do you know that I¡¯m already the Loyal Earl of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom? Moreover, 1 was personally conferred my title by His Majesty. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s awesome! By the way, I¡¯m themander-in-chief of the central army¡­ I heard that the dignified Elven Princess came to the empire¡¯s battlefield to train, but in the end, she can only be a deputy general of the central army!¡± ¡°You!¡± Mo Yi stomped her feet in anger again. ¡°Haha, let¡¯s go.¡± With that, Lin Chen jumped up. Before he left, he deliberately shouted at the elves¡¯ camp, ¡°Hey, Princess Mo Yi, you¡¯re too weak. If you insist on pursuing me, at least defeat me first!¡± Then, Lin Chen pulled Gold Tiger away. When Mo Yi returned to the elven habitat, she indeed realized that the elves were looking at her strangely. A few of the male elves even had ugly expressions. But Mo Yi didn¡¯t exin anything. The more she exined, the more difficult it was to exin such things. She went straight to the War King. He was: the descendant of the elven king, the suprememander of the empire¡¯s battlefield for the elves, the user of the Moon Shooting Bow, the Divine Arrow Thunderbolt Hand, the descendant of the Blood Moon, the sessor of the first Elven King, the Elven King of Anjer¡­ the War King, Achilles! At the same time, he was also Mo Yi¡¯s uncle. On the other side, Lin Chen asked Sword Silk to take over his shift. He took Gold Mu to see Dragon Yandao. ¡°Sit.¡± Dragon Yandao seemed very casual. He asked with a smile, ¡°On your first day in office, you gave everyone a break and even paid them out of your own pocket¡­ Not bad. Harriet already said that you¡¯re very good at winning people¡¯s hearts.¡± ¡°If Protector Duke doesn¡¯t allow this¡­¡± Lin Chen immediately prepared to exin. However, Dragon Yandao waved his hand and interrupted him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? 1 can¡¯t wait to give the soldiers more resources! I hope there are moremanders like you. Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Lin Chen told Dragon Yandao about Snow Foam and the others. ¡°You want me to help you negotiate with the elves and save your people?¡± Dragon Yandao understood. In his opinion, all the people of the Blue were Lin Chen¡¯s nsmen. To be honest, in other dynasties, someone like Lin Chen could be conferred the title of king. The human king of the Blue! Of course, that was only a small opinion of Dragon Yandao. It did not represent the opinion of any officials of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Lin Chen said, ¡°Elven Princess Mo Yi doesn¡¯t want a tragedy to happen¡­ Most importantly, I think if we can save those people, it should be a good strengthening for the Dragon Victory Army.¡± ¡°But we can¡¯t do it!¡± Dragon Yandao suddenly changed his attitude andined, ¡°If you want me to negotiate with Achilles, you¡¯re talking to the wrong person¡­¡± Lin Chen frowned. If Dragon Yandao refused, it would be difficult! At this moment, Staff Officer Harriet smiled and said, ¡°Commander-in-Chief Lin, don¡¯t mind him. Themander-in-chief indeed has something difficult to say¡­ Back then, Achilles and themander-in-chief had fought side by side, butter on, themander-in-chief yed a trick and took all the spoils of war. He even brought back an arrow from Achilles to study. From then on, the elves of the Frost Kingdom were very at odds with us.¡± ¡°Otherwise, how could the Flying Tiger n get second ce?¡± Dragon Yandao¡¯s voice was a little muffled. ¡°This Achilles is too petty. 1 can¡¯t deal with him.¡± Lin Chen finally understood. It seemed like he was wrong about ming Harriet! The culprit who made these elves think that the humans were cunning betrayers was not the staff officer, Harriet. On the contrary, it was Dragon Yandao? Moreover, this was the first time Lin Chen had seen the iron-bloodedmander in people¡¯s hearts show his cunning side¡­ It was a little different from usual! However, when he thought about how Dragon Qingyue addressed Dragon Yandao¡­ This damn old man! Alright¡­ Lin Chen knew that he was too naive. ¡°General, Lin Chen requests to go to the elves alone and cooperate with them to take down the Three Rivers of the Flying Tiger n in exchange for the Red Pine Forest, Snow Foam, and the other Blue people to return to the human race!¡± He had no choice. Lin Chen could only make a move himself. He thought of the one-on-one rule that was mentioned before¡­ This n might really seed if he took them by surprise! The key to the problem now was whether Dragon Yandao would agree.. Chapter 139 - 139: Battlefield Rankings and Holy Crystals Containing Divine Power! Chapter 139: Battlefield Rankings and Holy Crystals Containing Divine Power! Trantor: yee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°You mean you want to fight for the elves?¡± Dragon Yandao roughly understood Lin Chen¡¯s n. Lin Chen would fight. Fight who? Flying Tiger n, the strongest expert of their younger generation: Tiger Ao tian! This tiger was not easy to deal with. ¡°Commander, I¡¯m not standing up for the elves because in this battle, we can obtain the Red Pine Forest. This piece ofnd is worth three points. At that time, our point difference with the Flying Tiger n will be reduced by six points. If the Flying Tiger n loses another piece of territory to the elves and loses three more points, there will only be three points difference left!¡± Lin Chen stated the pros and cons. At this moment, Dragon Yandaos eyes lit up. He immediately asked, ¡°Harriet, do you think Lin Chen¡¯s n is feasible? I have a way to persuade Achilles to ally with us¡­ 1 think he definitely doesn¡¯t want to start a war with us either. Because once a war really breaks out, they will actually be the most awkward, because we¡¯re on their east side, and the Flying Tigers happen to be on their west side!¡± ¡°From looking at the n, it¡¯s very feasible. However, the elves have to join forces with us. Once the elves can take down the Flying Tiger¡¯s Three Rivers, our two sides will form an alliance. Then, the Stone Tablet Forest in the northeast of the Three Rivers and the City of the Ruins in the south will be within our attack range.¡± Harriet analyzed, ¡°At that time, two sides will fight one side. As long as we can take down these two ces, our Dragon Spirit Kingdom will be ranked second and the elves third.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who¡¯s third. 1 want this second ce!¡± Dragon Yandao was very excited. Third ce was the most unstable. In the current situation, the rtionship between rhe Dragon Spirit Kingdom and the elves was declining rapidly. This was not a good sign. The two factions were ranked #3 and #4 and their bases were close to each other. If the negotiation failed, the situation would probably change drastically. Now, many races were waiting for this huge change and were prepared to reap the benefits! For example, the Eagle n was watching closely, looking for an opportunity to enter the top three. Seeing that Dragon Yandao seemed to be about to approve Lin Chen¡¯s n, Harriet reminded him, ¡°However, Commander, don¡¯t forget Tiger Aotian¡¯s strength. He has a record of killing peak Second Rank experts and is ranked eighth on the battlefield potential rankings. Moreover, he¡¯s extremely fast and his moves are even fiercer. It¡¯s very difficult for us humans to gain any advantage against the Flying Tigers.¡± ¡°Lin Chen, what do you think?¡± What Dragon Yandao meant was that it depended on Lin Chen¡¯s choice¡­ Should he carry out the n he proposed himself? ¡°Lin Chen is fearless.¡± This was Lin Chen¡¯s stance. At the same time, he also learned something new¡­ Battlefield potential rankings? What was this! He didn¡¯t understand. Lin Chen wanted to ask, but Dragon Yandao had already spoken. ¡°Didn¡¯t your deputy general tell you? That¡¯s right. His strength is average, and this ranking list has nothing to do with him. He shouldn¡¯t pay much attention to it. However, for true prodigies, they came to the empire s battlefield for the ranking list! Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t the prodigies of the various countries grow steadily in the back instead ofing to this dangerous battlefield?¡± ¡°There are three rankings on the various battlefields, namely thebat strength ranking, potential ranking, and¡­ killing ranking! These three rankings are created by the divine power of the various battlefields. As long as a god throws their divine power into a battlefield, these three rankings will automatically be generated and updated every seven days. All prodigies on the rankings can obtain experience points, soul cultivation rewards, and more importantly. Holy Crystals!¡± Harriet also helped to exin to Lin Chen. ¡°What are Holy Crystals?¡± Lin Chen was stunned. He had never heard of this thing! Dragon Yandao replied, ¡°The Holy Crystal contains holy power that can heal bones and quickly recover from injuries. Most importantly, the Holy Crystal can also assist the cultivation of the soul. The divine power contained in rhe Holy Crystal can even be used to kill enemies!¡± This meant that this thing was an omnipotent existence! It was much stronger than rhe Soul Crystal. ¡°ording to the current information of the various countries, Holy Crystals can only be obtained on the empire s battlefield. Moreover, other than some ancient ruins, they can only be obtained from the rewards for the three rankings on rhe battlefield.¡± As Harriet spoke, he took out something that looked like a strand of hair and ced it in his hand. ¡°This is the Holy Crystal.¡± Harriet continued to introduce, ¡°Originally, this Holy Crystal was the size of a pinky finger, but I¡¯ve almost used it up¡­ Commander Lin, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ve actually been relying on the Holy Crystal to extend my life!¡± Hearing this, Lin Chen was deeply shocked. This thing could extend a person¡¯s life? Indeed, divine power was omnipotent! ¡°Now that I¡¯m telling you, you understand rhe value of the potential rankings, right?¡± Dragon Yandao warned Lin Chen, ¡°You can¡¯t underestimate your enemy on the empire s battlefield! Think about it. There are so many experts of the Immortal Spirit Race and thousands of races on the battlefield. Some races are weak overall, but there¡¯s nock of young experts. However, Tiger Aotian is still ranked eighth. This is his strength!¡± ¡°General, don¡¯t worry. If things don¡¯t go well, Lin Chen will retreat!¡± At this moment, Lin Chen did not dare to underestimate his enemy. As rhe saying went, there was always a higher mountain. Although Lin Chen had also killed peak Second Rank experts and defeated Gold Spear, that was in the Sea Conqueror Province. How big could a Sea Conqueror Province be? It was probably less than 1/10,000 of rhe Empire¡¯s battlefield! There were too many races here.. Chapter 140 - 140: Battlefield Rankings and Holy Crystals Containing Divine Power! Chapter 140: Battlefield Rankings and Holy Crystals Containing Divine Power! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There were too many experts. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll take a trip to the elves.¡± Dragon Yandao was also a decisive person. He left just like that. Almost instantly, he was gone. Lin Chen did not chase after him. Because this was a negotiation between the upper echelons of both sides. Of course, Lin Chen was not worried about Dragon Yandao¡¯s safety¡­ Compared to Lin Chen, Dragon Yandao could be said to be a veteran of the empire¡¯s battlefield. If there was any danger, he would not go alone. Above the empire¡¯s battlefield, the sky was filled with fireflies and the setting sun was like blood. The entire color was scarlet, and this color inevitably made people feel a little oppressed. However, there were always people who could get used to this color. In the main city of the elven territory, Mo Yi was in the War King¡¯s Manor, listening to some mobilization and arrangements. At this moment, a voice came from outside, ¡°Achilles, are you noting out to wee your old friend?¡± ¡°Dragon Yandao!¡± On the throne, Achilles, who was wearing a crown, still looked youthful, but he had a mature aura. This was because as an elf, he had actually lived for more than 300 years. ¡°It¡¯s me! Achilles, I¡¯m really here to negotiate with you. Can you ask your Divine Arrow Guards to be more polite to me? Otherwise, I won¡¯t be polite to them!¡± Dragon Yandao said in the calmest tone. This was the elves¡¯ territory. However, he treated it as if there was no one around. It was because he was Dragon Yandao. The number one expert of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom! Furthermore, he was ranked in the top three of the killing rankings andbat power rankings on the empire¡¯s battlefield. Even Achilles was only ranked fourth and fifth on these two rankings respectively. Swoosh! A long arrow tore through the air and flew into the hall. Achilles was very familiar with this arrow. ¡°Moon Shooting Arrow!¡± Achilles said angrily, ¡°Dragon Yandao, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re too stingy. I only yed with this arrow for a few days. I heard some rumors that you were very angry, so I¡¯m here to return it to you. How about it? I¡¯m very sincere, right?¡± Dragon Yandao¡¯s voice continued. At this moment, some people in the hall were already discussing. ¡°Outrageous! This arrow originally belonged to the War King. It¡¯s only right for him to return it. What kind of sincerity is this?¡± ¡°Hehe, just borrow it for a few days? He¡¯s been researching it for half a year!¡± ¡°1 heard that the archers of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom improved their arrows a lot in the past half a year and their standards improved by leaps and bounds. How can he have the cheek to say that he¡¯s just borrowing it to y?¡± ¡°He even said that the War King is petty¡­ Dragon Yandao is still so shameless!¡± ¡°No, it should be said that all humans are so despicable!¡± H 11 It was obvious that these elves¡¯ attitude towards humans was indeed very bad. At the same time, some people sized up the only human man in the hall with strange gazes. However, the man was calm andposed¡­ as if he was not a human. On the other side, Mo Yi, who was sitting below the War King, was secretly shocked. Lin Chen could really invite Dragon Yandao! Even if Lin Chen was themander-in-chief of the central army, there was no reason for themander-in-chief of the central army to order the suprememander-in-chief to do things, right? It seemed that Lin Chen¡¯s status in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom was indeed not low! However, she did not know how he nned to resolve the matter of the women in Ice Snow City. Then, although Achilles did not really agree, Dragon Yandao came alone and returned the lost Moon Shooting Arrow. Achilles had to give him face. Thus, the two of them entered the highest level of the War King¡¯s Mansion for a face-to-face meeting. No one else was qualified to participate. Everyone, this did not stop the elves who were naturally gossipy. Everyone held their breaths and focused on the movements on the roof. Bang! Bang! Bang! ng, ng, ng! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Themotion on the roof was not small. However, everyone knew that the two of them were not fighting. If they really attacked, with their demigod bodies, they would probably be able to tear down the entire War King Manor with their bare hands. It sounded like they were pping the table. Pounding the table. And¡­ Pushing the table! What were these two¡­ doing? After a long time, there was finally no movement. Then, everyone saw the War Kinge down, but they didn¡¯t see Dragon Yandao. ¡°Dragon Yandao left.¡± The War King looked at the elves and said in a deep voice, ¡°I had a friendly discussion with him just now. Coupled with the fact that Dragon Yandao admitted that he¡¯s not as strong as me, the two of us finally reached a consensus¡­ Stop looking at me. From today onwards, our Ice Nation and the Dragon Spirit Kingdom will officially be allies!¡± ¡°What?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the elves were shocked. The most shocked person was the only human present. He even came to the War King and questioned, ¡°Father, why?¡± ¡°Chen Linfeng, I hope you can remember your identity. You¡¯re just my son-inw. You have no right to speak when I¡¯m here.¡± Achilles rolled his eyes at him in disdain. Then, he looked at Mo Yi and said, ¡°Go, temporarily remove the punishment of the residents of Ice Snow City. In addition, the various armies will now evacuate all the areas bordering the Dragon Spirit Kingdom and approach the Three Rivers¡­ That¡¯s right, we¡¯re going to fight those Flying Tigers!¡± Unbelievable¡­ Lin Chen had actually really done it! He could easily convince Dragon Yandao to cooperate with Ice Nation. Previously, for some reason, Dragon Yandao had always avoided the policy of cooperation between the two countries. In fact, Lin Chen could not figure it out either. Since it was so easy for the Dragon Spirit Kingdom and Ice Nation to cooperate and all Dragon Yandao had to do was to talk to Achilles, why didn¡¯t the two countries cooperate previously? In the end, it was Harriet who told Lin Chen the reason. ¡°Commander-in-chief Lin, why do you think the suprememander-in-chief left the empire¡¯s battlefield alone and returned to the rear to deal with the things he hates the most? Themander-in-chief did this because our Dragon Spirit Kingdomcks central army experts to support the situation internally. Previously, because of this shoring, we had no choice but to give up on cooperating with the elves¡­ Because if we really cooperate, the central army, which is the main force in attacking the region, will definitely not be as sharp as the elves¡¯ central army. At that time, we will be benefiting the elves!¡± Lin Chen understood. It turned out that the source of all this was still him¡­ It was precisely because his arrival gave Dragon Yandao confidence. After all, Lin Chen had killed a peak Second Rank expert at the middle stage of First Rank! Suchbat strength definitely represented the peak of the central army! The reason why Dragon Yandao had been restrained on the battlefield was that he didn¡¯t have any useful generals! Now that Lin Chen had arrived, he had made up for this shoring. Therefore, Dragon Yandao was willing to cooperate with the elves now. The two sides then agreed immediately. ¡°In that case, it seems that Dragon Yandao specially went to the Sea Conqueror Province to resolve the crisis of Heavenly Moon City. In fact, he wanted me to join his Dragon Protector Army¡­ It¡¯s very likely that it had nothing to do with Dragon Qingyue. Dragon Qingyue should have just provided Dragon Yandao with this information.¡± Lin Chen felt that he had misunderstood Dragon Yandao. He actually¡­ He thought that Dragon Yandao was a shameless old man! He was ashamed! Lin Chen had just finished feeling ashamed when Dragon Yandao, who had run back in a hurry,ughed and said to Harriet and Lin Chen, ¡°That old fellow Achilles is still the easiest to fool. When he heard that I was willing to form an alliance, he was happier than anyone else. He even said that he wanted to give me the maidservant who serves him¡­ Should I say it or not, this old fellow still knows how to enjoy himself! That elven maidservant¡¯s figure¡­ is simply¡­¡± After saying that, Dragon Yandao even made a gesture that seemed like he had not had enough. No matter how Lin Chen looked at it, he was perverted! This made Lin Chen, who had just felt a little guilty, immediately feel¡­ It was as if he had eaten sh*t! Who said that Dragon Yandao was serious? ¡°I¡¯ve also discussed with Achilles about the people you want. Now that the two countries are in an alliance, you can meet them at any time¡­ By the way, when I went to the elven main city just now, I saw the elven princess from the corner of my eye. Tsk tsk, you have good taste! Go and take her down. It¡¯s even better if you be the elven king in the future. That way, we can all marry a female elf as our concubine. Haha¡­¡± Dragon Yandao even teased Lin Chen.. Chapter 141 - 141: A Mentally Disturbed Pervert Chapter 141: A Mentally Disturbed Pervert Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen didn¡¯t even want toin about Dragon Yandao. Honestly! Wasn¡¯t this the typical cold and aloof person in front of others but secretly a joker? He did not expect the suprememander of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡¯s battlefield to be like this¡­ The contrast was especially huge! In the next two days, the Dragon Spirit Kingdom and Ice Nation began to change their defenses. Lin Chen finally led the recuperated Dragon Victory Army and began to enter the Red Pine Forest. On the Empire¡¯s battlefield, there were many areas, or rather, war zones. The Red Pine Forest was called this because there were many forests formed by red pine trees here. This red pine tree was different from what Lin Chen remembered. It could produce a special kind of pine cone. Not only could humans eat it to nourish their hunger, but other species could also eat it. It could be said that this was a military supply depot. It was a fertilend. Foods like red pine cones were not expensive. After all, it was used to fill one¡¯s stomach. Other medicinal pills could also satisfy one¡¯s hunger, and even¡­ Soul Crystals could do it. But you couldn¡¯t be so extravagant! Most of the soldiers on the Empire Battlefield were ordinary soldiers. If they were not soldiers, they would be frence cultivators. Life was rtively difficult. Therefore, they could choose not to have military grade food supplies, but they could not do without them. It was very sincere of the elves to give up such a ce. Therefore, for this alliance between the two countries, be it the elves or the Dragon Protector Army, they were very cooperative from top to bottom. When Lin Chen led the Dragon Victory Army into the Red Pine Forest, Mo Yi specially brought her Drow Army and waited for Lin Chen toe over. Snow Foam and the others were also waiting. Mo Yi was very sensible. ¡°You guys chat, but¡­ the War King said that before we take down the Red Pine Forest, we can¡¯t hand these people over to you.¡± Mo Yi directly let her female elf soldiers leave first. Then, she nned to leave herself. Before she left, she instructed Lin Chen, ¡°So now, you must not y any tricks.¡± ¡°Princess, you don¡¯t trust my character!¡± Lin Chen smiled. ¡°I really don¡¯t believe in your character.¡± Mo Yi did not give him any face. She left decisively. Lin Chen looked at her back and pursed his lips. Then, he turned to look at Snow Foam and the others. ¡°Lin Chen¡­¡± ¡°Brother Lin!¡± ¡°Big Boss Forest Dawn, we¡­¡± Many girls looked at Lin Chen, looking like they wanted to say something but hesitated. Lin Chen frowned and said, ¡°Why are there only these people left? Where are the others?¡± He remembered that there were more than just girls in Ice Snow City! There were still many people. There were about 100,000 people. ¡°Many people fled or left, and a portion¡­¡± Snow Foam walked forward with a sad expression. She looked at Lin Chen and sighed. ¡°We¡¯re the only ones left in Ice Snow City. They¡¯re all the core members of my guild from before.¡± ¡°How did this happen?¡± Lin Chen was still puzzled. Although he had learned some relevant information from Mo Yi, it was impossible for Chen Linfeng to have so much power, right? A city of 100,000 people was destroyed by him? ¡°That Chen Linfeng is Linfeng T from the game. No one knows his real name, and even his name Chen Linfeng is probably fake. He secretly joined the elves. It¡¯s said that he even married into the elves¡¯ War King¡¯s family.¡± Snow Foam threw out a huge piece of news. Lin Chen said in surprise, ¡°How is that possible? Don¡¯t the elves look down on humans?¡± ¡°I heard that the elves value looks very much, and many female elves can¡¯t find a marriage partner because of the difference in their looks. Among them, the War King¡¯s daughter is one of them. In addition, Chen Linfeng also persuaded many human men to marry women who can¡¯t be married in the elves like him. This can help them obtain the status of citizens of Ice Nation.¡± Snow Foam said angrily, ¡°Because Ice Nation has always been unwilling to acknowledge Ice Snow City, many people chose to follow him. In fact, many women listened to their lies and became servants in thoserge families¡­ Many people wanted to be legal citizens of Ice Nation.¡± ¡°Those people are stupid!¡± At this moment, someone beside hermented. ¡°It¡¯s more than just stupid.¡± ¡°I heard about it. In the end, those people disappeared for no reason. I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re dead or alive.¡± ¡°Serves them right!¡± ¡°The most hateful person is Chen Linfeng. He actually sent people to secretly frame us!¡± ¡°Chen Linfeng instructed someone to frame us for spheming the Elven God!¡± ¡°Brother Lin Chen, can¡­ can you help us?¡± There were about three to four hundred women. The so-called big waves washed away the sand. Lin Chen knew very well that after experiencing such an unforeseen event in Ice Snow City, yet they were still able to stay by Snow Foam¡¯s side, it was enough to show that these women were all people with thoughts and were the ¡®real gold¡¯ left behind after the waves washed away the sand. ¡°Lin Chen, if it doesn¡¯t work, don¡¯t force it. Don¡¯t worry, we definitely won¡¯t submit! If there¡¯s a chance in the future, we¡¯ll personally kill Chen Linfeng to take revenge!¡± Snow Foam instructed Lin Chen, ¡°However, you have to be careful too. The mistakes of Ice Snow City can¡¯t happen in your Sky Moon City again!¡± It was obvious that Snow Foam and the others hated him. Actually, they were not the only ones who hated him. Although Lin Chen was not a saint, he was still a flesh and blood person. When he heard that his fewpatriots had suffered such a huge blow because of the betrayal of his own people, Lin Chen was furious.. Chapter 142 - 142: A Mentally Disturbed Pervert (2) Chapter 142: A Mentally Disturbed Pervert (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chen Linfeng¡­ As expected, Lin Chen had guessed correctly. When the forest was big, there were all kinds of birds. The gold diggers from before and this Chen Linfeng were all ck sheep. Such a person was born bad. Snow Foam¡¯s reminder to Lin Chen was not groundless. Lin Chen knew very well that if Chen Linfeng was given the chance to go to the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, he might immediately harm Sky Moon City. Furthermore, Sky Moon City had more people than Ice Snow City! Who knew if there was any infiltration by the gold diggers inside? Currently, such a situation had not happened in Sky Moon City because of Lin Chen¡¯s existence. Lin Chen was too domineering! He was also too strong. The Dragon Spirit Kingdom also recognized Sky Moon City¡¯s identity. Therefore, many internal conflicts would not be exposed in such a big environment. Once there was a problem in the future, no one could predict it! This was the unfathomable nature of people. For example, previously, Liu Hai and the others had also thought of joining the Dragon Spirit people. However, they did not have Chen Linfeng¡¯s methods, and Lin Chen was not Snow Foam, so they did not cause much trouble in the end. But then again, ck sheep were still in the minority. Most of the people on the Blue really wanted to survive. There was an ancient saying: Those who are not of our race will definitely have different intentions! On the other hand, people of the same race were at least more trustworthy than people who were not of the same race. It was impossible for Lin Chen to give up on all the people of the Blue just because of these ck sheep. If Sky Moon City wanted to develop, the Blue had to have a lot of people. It was unrealistic for Lin Chen to pull hundreds of thousands of Dragon Spirit people to Sky Moon City now. Moreover, Lin Chen was from the Blue. This was a fact that could never be changed. The mark of the people of the Blue was deeply imprinted on Lin Chen. Once everyone on the Blue died, Lin Chen would be alone. At that time, Lin Chen would be lonely to the end. He could take a lonely path. However, he could not walk this path to the end. In the end, he would only obtain loneliness. Therefore, whether it was because of the same bloodline or for the development of Sky Moon City, which belonged to him, Lin Chen could not give up on all the people of the Blue. However, he had to be wary of what he should be wary of. Once those ck sheep were discovered, they could not be tolerated! This was what Lin Chen did. Liu Hai his sister, Liu Yue, and Wang Shangfang, Lin Chen did not tolerate any of them. ¡°I¡¯ll settle scores with this Chen Linfeng in the future, but for now, let¡¯s not make a move. I¡¯ve already asked themander-in-chief of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, Protector Duke, to negotiate with the War King of the Ice Kingdom. After this Battle at the Three Rivers, they¡¯ll let you go. At that time,e to my side. I¡¯ll get someone to send you to Sky Moon City to develop and level up!¡± Lin Chen instructed Snow Foam and the others. Most importantly, he was afraid that they would do something stupid at this juncture. Lin Chen did not want toplicate matters. If Snow Foam and the others really tried to assassinate Chen Linfeng and the matter blew up, it would probably be even more difficult. ¡°As for Chen Linfeng¡­¡± Lin Chen said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll have a way to make him pay!¡± ¡°Alright, Lin Chen, be careful too¡­ Although I don¡¯t know how you convinced themander-in-chief of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom to do so many things for us, I know very well that if not for you, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have done this.¡± At this moment, Snow Foam looked at Lin Chen worriedly and asked, ¡°Lin Chen, did you promise them something? You¡­ won¡¯t be in danger, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Lin Chen smiled. At this moment, Mo Yi walked over and said coldly, ¡°You should be done chatting, right? It¡¯s been long enough. Lin Chen, do you want to follow us to the Three Rivers, or do you want to go yourself?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s morefortable to be with the princess,¡± Lin Chen replied with a smile. In front of her, Lin Chen put away his serious expression and reced it with a rxed expression and a teasing tone. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re also afraid of being attacked by our elves and don¡¯t dare to go alone, right?¡± Mo Yi did not give him any face. She even said coquettishly, ¡°Who asked you to tease me? Now you know how to be afraid?¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Lin Chen¡¯s response was more tactful. He only gave her one word. As for the meaning, it was fine as long as she understood it herself. Lin Chen turned around and instructed his subordinates, ¡°Follow me. Little Tiger, stay here. Gold Mu, if you don¡¯t see my transfer order, the Dragon Victory Army will stay in the Red Pine Forest and not go anywhere. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes, Commander!¡± Gold Mu nodded. Then, Lin Chen brought Sword Silk and joined the elves¡¯ in retreating. Along the way, Lin Chen and Sword Silk were wearing elven robes and cloaks. This way, others could not see that they were not elves but humans. It was much more convenient. When they left the Red Pine Forest, someone was waiting ahead on arge ferret. Blond hair. Male. Human. Chen Linfeng! He was holding a whip in his hand. It seemed that Chen Linfeng¡¯s expression was not good. Therefore, as soon as he saw Snow Foam and the others being escorted back, he rode the ferret and rushed over. He raised the whip in his hand high and shouted angrily, ¡°Stupid batches, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± The women who were being escorted did not dare to resist at all and could only be beaten. Seeing this, Lin Chen frowned and said to Mo Yi, ¡°Your Highness, is such behavior something you can tolerate?¡± ¡°Why not? They¡¯re not elves.¡± Mo Yi¡¯s answer was cruel. It even made Lin Chen very angry. But soon, Mo Yi made a move and stopped Chen Linfeng¡¯s whip. ¡°Your Highness, these are all lowly people. Why are you stopping me from teaching them a lesson?¡± Chen Linfeng asked. Mo Yi asked calmly, ¡°Why did you teach them a lesson?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Chen Linfeng said coldly, ¡°These lowly people actually want to betray Ice Nation and head to Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Shouldn¡¯t they be punished?¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t go to the Dragon Spirit Kingdom.¡± ¡°Then why does the alliance agreement between the Dragon Spirit Kingdom and the Ice Nation require the Ice Nation to let them go after taking down the Three Rivers? Your Highness, have you thought about this problem?¡± ¡°You should ask the War King about this.¡± Mo Yi did not give him any face at all. She said, ¡°This is the War King¡¯s decision. Chen Linfeng, you¡¯re just the son-inw of the War King¡¯s family. I hope you can recognize your identity and stop interfering in things you shouldn¡¯t interfere in.¡± With that, Mo Yi ordered everyone to continue forward. ¡°Alih!¡± Chen Linfeng roared. Son-inw! Son-inw! This was the term he had heard the most after marrying the War King¡¯s daughter. Even though he married that fat female elf who weighed 150 kilograms and endured the humiliation, he still could not obtain the recognition of the elves¡­ It was as if in the eyes of the elves, he, Chen Linfeng, had been an outsider from the beginning to the end! Chen Linfeng had even been mocked by many elves because of this. Some people from the Blue who had joined the elves with him had also mocked this matter behind his back. This undoubtedly twisted Chen Linfeng¡¯s mind even more when he was already quite twisted to begin with. He didn¡¯t dare to do anything to the elves. But¡­ He did not let go of any of the people from the Blue who wereughing at him! And now, it was Mo Yi who humiliated him. The princess of the elves! This princess was famous for her beauty even among the elves. Not only was her appearance devastatingly beautiful, her figure was also outstanding. Compared to the 150 kilogram fatty he married, the difference was like heaven and earth. Chen Linfeng had also heard of Lin Chen. Forest Dawn. He was familiar with this game ID. Back in Ice Snow City, he had secretly observed Lin Chen. Lin Chen was very powerful. Snow Foam even said that Lin Chen was the hope of the people of the Blue. Lin Chen had also arrived at the empire¡¯s battlefield. In fact, on the first day, Lin Chen caused quite amotion¡­ The reason was that the elven princess, Mo Yi, seemed to have feelings for him. Mo Yi, Snow Foam¡­ One was an elf, and the other was a fair, rich, and beautiful woman among the people of the Blue. Chen Linfeng felt that he was not worthy of these two women. However, they all seemed to be in love with Lin Chen¡­ On what grounds? ¡°Hmph, sooner orter, I, Chen Linfeng, will make you, Mo Yi, crawl at my feet. And Snow Foam, you¡¯re all bi*ches!¡± He roared silently in his heart.. Chapter 143 - 143: Bloody Slaughter on the Battlefield Chapter 143: Bloody ughter on the Battlefield Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chen Linfeng was that kind of person. He would never find the reason from himself. In short¡­ he didn¡¯t do anything wrong. The entire world was wrong! Moreover, he was super extreme. Not only did he hate Mo Yi, Snow Foam, he even hated Lin Chen. The elven army marched all the way to the Three Rivers. On this side, the elves already had a base. When the army was gathered, Lin Chen and Sword Silk, who were still wearing cloaks, followed Mo Yi. Mo Yi even brought the two of them to the elves¡¯ central army conference. Themander of the Ice Nation¡¯s central army was a female elf called Ashe. She was also a powerful archer. Moreover, she had a lot ofbat experience. Mo Yi had already told Ashe about Lin Chen¡¯s existence, but Lin Chen and Sword Silk¡¯s identities were still rtively secretive, and very few people knew about them. After the generals were in ce, Ashe pointed at the Three Rivers on the military map and said, ¡°Tomorrow morning, the entire central army will take on the main attack mission. Our goal is to break through the defense of the Three Rivers from the front. Everyone, don¡¯t worry. No person Rank Three and above will participate in this battle. The War King will supervise the battle from the sky. He will block the enemy¡¯s high-endbat strength from supporting the battlefield. Therefore, we can go all out!¡± At this moment, an elf asked, ¡°Commander, what if the enemy¡¯s Second Rank armyes to support them?¡± ¡°If the Second Rank army appears on the battlefield, we will naturally have a Second Rank army appear. There¡¯s no need to worry about this.¡± Ashe said in a low voice, ¡°Also, if the other party requests a one-on-one battle, we will immediately stop attacking!¡± ¡°Then who¡¯s going to fight?¡± Another elf asked. ¡°1 have my own arrangements!¡± At this moment, Mo Yi spoke. The battle n was roughly arranged like this. Then, everyone went back to rest. Lin Chen brought Sword Silk and rested on some trees like the elves. There were beds made of vines here. The elves were familiar with this sleeping method, but Lin Chen and Sword Silk were not used to it. However, Lin Chen and Sword Silk were not pretentious people. Everyone entered the beds made of vines to rest. On Lin Chen¡¯s side was Mo Yi. She rolled her eyes at Lin Chen and reached out and made the vinesplete cover her. From the outside, there was almost nothing inside that could be seen. ¡°Go to sleep!¡± Lin Chen also covered himself with vines. When he woke up again, it was already dawn. Mo Yi pushed the vines and said, ¡°Get up.¡± Lin Chen immediately got out of bed. After a while, Sword Silk also dressed up and stood beside Lin Chen. Mo Yi looked in the direction of the Three Rivers and said, ¡°We won¡¯t be needed for the time being. You can just watch from here.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Lin Chen nodded. He also wanted to see the war on the empire¡¯s battlefield. Finally, the battle began! The elven army charged. Because the elves were good at using bows and arrows, more than 60% of the soldiers in the army were archers. Their bows and arrows had a long range and were powerful. From the beginning, they used dense arrows to suppress the enemy. Then, some strong elven warriors rushed to the front, holding shields and spears. And the second main job ss of the elves was assassins. Many elven assassins could use Stealth, so they disappeared on the spot. Then, there were the elves¡¯ mages¡­ On the battlefield, arrows shot out in unison, and magic projectiles flew everywhere. It could be said that it was a brutal scene. And the most tragic thing was the terrifying aspect of the Flying Tigers¡­ These Flying Tigers were very bloodthirsty. Relying on their advantage of being able to fly, they often pounced down from the sky to capture enemies. Then, they would bite off their necks and devour their blood and souls. Both sides suffered heavy casualties. Not long after, the roar of a tiger sounded from the sky. ¡°ROAR!¡± The tiger let out a long cry. But soon, War King Achilles¡¯ voice sounded. ¡°Tiger Robe, this is the battlefield of the younger generation. If you dare to attack, then I won¡¯t hold back with the Moon Shooting Bow in my hand!¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± A figure appeared in the void. Was this Tiger Robe? The general of the Flying Tigers! Lin Chen was puzzled and asked, ¡°Why is this Flying Tiger a human?¡± ¡°When all races reach the Third Rank God Messenger Realm, they can all transform into primates. Some can transform into humans, some can transform into elves, and some can transform into immortal spirits. What¡¯s so strange about that?¡± Mo Yi said that this was normal. However, Lin Chen really did not know¡­ It was no wonder that in the ancient times, many demon beasts could still mate with humans and give birth to bloodlines. This was the reason for rtionships! ¡°Look, the War King and Tiger Robe are fighting!¡± Mo Yi was paying attention to the battle in the void. Tiger Robe¡­ Why did the name sound like it was used for drinking? However, he was really fierce! In the void, he was actually fighting back and forth with Achilles. At this moment, another voice sounded. ¡°Do you need help?¡± ¡°Hmph, Dragon Yandao, what do you mean? Are you looking down on me? 1 don¡¯t need your help. I¡¯ll break this tiger¡¯s wings today! Go and watch the battlefield. Don¡¯t let these winged things affect the bnce of the battlefield!¡± Achilles was clearly a person who cared a lot about his face. No matter what, he was ranked fifth on the battlefield kill list and fourth on thebat strength list. Tiger Robe was ranked fifth on thebat strength rankings! He just happened to be one rank lowerpared to Achilles. However, there were Rank Three God Messenger powerhouses among the Flying Tigers. Tiger Robe was definitely not the only one. There were actually many Rank Three God Messengers in various countries. However, very few people could be on the rankings. However, the Flying Tiger n had a Rank Three God Messenger who was ranked 19th. At this ranking, there was actually a gap between this individual and the top ten. Dragon Yandao was ranked third. The first two were from the Immortal Spirit Race. This was also the reason why the Immortal Spirit Race had an unlimited advantage. In fact, the Dragon Spirit Kingdom also had another Rank Three God Messenger expert who would support the empire¡¯s battlefield at any time. Loyalty Duke, Schonnertel! Schonnertel also had a ranking on the Enemy Killing Rankings, but he did not usually stay long on the empire¡¯s battlefield, so his name was not on the updatedbat strength rankings. ¡°The elves have indeed colluded with the humans!¡± Tiger Robe¡¯s voice sounded. On the battlefield, many lives died every second. As the attacking side, the elves hadpletely suppressed the Flying Tiger n in terms of numbers. Moreover, the elves had more than half of their troops as ranged troops, making the Flying Tiger n¡¯s flying advantage on the battlefieldpletely disappear. Therefore, the Flying Tigers suffered great casualties. Corpses piled up like mountains. It was simply a sea of corpses! Even Lin Chen¡¯s scalp went numb when he saw this scene¡­ No wonder Dragon Yandao was very supportive of Lin Chen¡¯s decision to give the soldiers a break. Indeed, if they were all on such an intense battlefield, with such a terrifying number of casualties, the soldiers would probably be easily driven crazy by the oppressive environment. It was too terrifying! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The sharp arrows continued to pierce through the air. The camp at the Three Rivers was about to be torn open by the bloody battle of the elves. At this moment, Tiger Robe shouted, ¡°Stop the battle!¡± Achilles said coldly, ¡°Why? Do you want to fight one-on-one? Come! Stop the battle! Tiger Robe, one of us must die today!¡± The tiger-robed man obviously knew that the guy in front of him, who was known as the Elven War King, had killed his way out of the pile of corpses. Back then, Achilles and Dragon Yandao had even joined forces to destroy a country on a level-one battlefield! The Engineering Rat n! It was also because of these two fierce fellows that the Engineering Rats had been exterminated! Tiger Robe said in a deep voice, ¡°No, we¡¯ll let the central armies send one person each to fight at the First Rank level! If you lose, retreat immediately. Moreover, we also ask the elves to terminate their alliance with the humans!¡± ¡°Alright, I agree.¡± Dragon Yandao spoke first. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you, you despicable fellow!¡± Tiger Robe roared at Dragon Yandao. It seemed that Dragon Yandao did not have a good reputation on the empire¡¯s battlefield! Why did every opponent have such an evaluation of him? Lin Chen felt that it was time for Dragon Yandao to reflect. ¡°Alright, we elves have agreed. Let¡¯s draw up the battlefield contract!¡± Achilles said in a deep voice, ¡°The three of us will form a contract together because¡­ the humans are also participating in this battle. Tiger Robe, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, but your Flying Tiger n is also a despicable race that is used to going back on their word!¡± ¡°Good point, but why did you use the word ¡®also¡¯?¡± Dragon Yandao was immediately dissatisfied. ¡°Hmph, 1 said that without naming anyone. Who asked you to take the me?¡± Achilles replied unhappily. The three big shots actually didn¡¯t fight and started bickering. It was obvious that although Achilles¡¯bat strength was not the strongest among the three of them, his verbal skills were quite powerful. He fought against two people alone and could even verbally fight the air. ¡°I won¡¯t lower myself to your level. You¡¯re scolding me like a woman!¡± Dragon Yandao expressed his disdain. Soon, the battlefield contract waspleted. ording to the rules of the battlefield, once such a contract was concluded, it had to be adhered to. Otherwise, the party who signed the contract would be killed by the divine power of the battlefield¡­ This punishment was extremely terrifying! That was why Achilles made such a request. However, at the same time, he was also a little nervous. He asked Dragon Yandao in a low voice, ¡°Hey, are you confident in fighting one-on-one? If not, we can let the geniuses of the elves fight. If we lose, we¡¯ll be embarrassed!¡± Don¡¯t worry. When have I, Dragon Yandao, ever lied to you?¡± Dragon Yandao told Achilles not to worry. On the other side, the Flying Tiger n already had a ferocious tiger pping its wings and appearing in the void in the center of the battlefield. ¡°1 am Tiger Aotian. Who among the elves dares toe out and fight me?!¡± The singlebat duel was about to begin. As expected, the Flying Tiger n sent their strongest First Rank expert¡­ Tiger Ao tian! A First Rank who killed a peak Second Rank existence! Such a battle record could be said to be very amazing in the empire¡¯s battlefield. After all, none of the experts on the battlefield were easy to deal with. Compared to Lin Chen in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, the difficulty of a First Rank killing a peak Second Rank was clearly higher on the empire¡¯s battlefield. Still¡­ When Lin Chen killed Fire Ash, he was still at the middle stage of First Rank. As for Tiger Aotian, he was ate-stage First Rank who had killed a peak of Second Rank individual! Chapter 144 - 144: Panicked Chen Linfeng: Did I Become a Bet? Chapter 144: Panicked Chen Linfeng: Did I Be a Bet? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Tiger Aotian was already dered to be a participant in the duel. His tall tiger body was like a small mountain. The wings on his back were dozens of meters long. He was like a war god. At this moment, he seemed amazing. Domineering! As for the elves, when they saw that Hu Aotian was going to fight, they also had to send someone at the First Rank to fight. Who should they send? Among the central army, the strongest was definitely Ashe. But that was in the past. Now, the Elven Princess was here. Behind the elven army, Mo Yi, Lin Chen, and Sword Silk were advancing. At this moment, a strange voice suddenly sounded. ¡°The dignified princess is not killing the enemy at the front, but actually hiding at the back. That Tiger Aotian called for a battle, but no elf has epted the challenge until now. At this time, is the princess going to stand up?¡± ¡°Chen Linfeng, how dare you!¡± Someone beside Mo Yi berated him. However, Mo Yi stopped her subordinate. She ignored Chen Linfeng and walked past him. However, Chen Linfeng was still unwilling to give up. Because¡­ He had someone to rely on. A female elf. However, after seeing her, Lin Chen almost wanted to vomit¡­ Initially, he thought that the elves were all handsome men and beautiful women. In the end, this one overturned Lin Chen¡¯s worldview. She was a real elf. Her ears were pointy. Her hair was long and straight. Her skin was also fair. It was just that¡­ Her thighs were as thick as Lin Chen¡¯s waist. Her stomach was even bigger. ¡°If she drank beer, she can at least hold a few boxes in her belly, right?¡± Lin Chen was speechless. It was no wonder that she could not marry anyone. She could marry a human man¡­ Moreover, even though she was an elf, Chen Linfeng, who was quite handsome among the people of the Blue, could only marry into the family and marry this elven woman who was heavier than a pig. At this moment, Lin Chen couldn¡¯t help but mourn for Chen Linfeng¡­ This person was indeed detestable. However, could he really take it after marrying such an elf? No matter what, with this female elf backing him up, Chen Linfeng was much bolder. Because this was the War King¡¯s daughter. Who would dare to be disrespectful? From this, one could see that Chen Linfeng was indeed a ruthless person. He had sacrificed too much for his status. He could even sell himself. ¡°Princess Mo Yi, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Could it be that the dignified princess doesn¡¯t even have this bit of responsibility?¡± Chen Linfeng continued to pester Mo Yi. In fact, the fat female elf¡¯s expression did not look too good either. Everyone could tell that although Chen Linfeng was mocking Princess Mo Yi, there were so many female elves. Why did he have to target Mo Yi? It was all because¡­ Mo Yi was a princess and was extremely beautiful! ¡°Ereda, can you take care of your consort?¡± Mo Yi finally couldn¡¯t help but speak to the fat female elf. ¡°I think my husband is right¡­ Mo Yi, in fact, you colluded with the human race to discuss this battle, right? We just found out that a few days ago, you had contact with someone called Lin Chen from the human race in the Red Pine Forest. Then, themander-in-chief of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡¯s Dragon Protector Army came to negotiate with my father. Hehe, we¡¯re both princesses. Your mother is the supreme queen, and my father is the War King. Don¡¯t forget that on the empire¡¯s battlefield, even if your motheres, she has to listen to my father¡¯smands. However, you secretly manipted the battle.¡± Erica¡¯s voice was very targeted against her. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you personally appear and fight Tiger Aotian?¡± The elves were not just one race. There were the Night Elves, the White Elves, the Mountain Elves, the Forest Elves, and so on. After these elves united into a country, they jointly elected leaders and these leaders were called supreme kings. Mo Yi¡¯s mother was now in this position. Therefore, she was known as the supreme queen. In addition, every tribe had a king. The War King was one of them. Other than the supreme queen and the War King, there were also two kings. The War King was mainly in charge of the empire¡¯s battlefield. Although the queen was the leader of all the elves in name, in fact, the status of the four rulers was considered equal. This was also why Ereda was not afraid of Mo Yi. The two princesses started arguing. The people around them did not dare to make a sound. Even Mo Yi¡¯s female soldiers did not dare to say anything. ¡°Hmph, alright. Don¡¯t worry, 1¡¯11 send someone to fight. You War Elves don¡¯t have to do anything.¡± Mo Yi said coldly, ¡°It seems that a mere Tiger Aotian can make your forest elves afraid!¡± ¡°That¡¯s Tiger Aotian, an expert on the potential rankings. He can kill a peak Second Rank!¡± Chen Linfeng asked in a strange tone, ¡°It¡¯s fine if Princess Mo Yi wants to fight, but what if she loses?¡± At this moment, Lin Chen, who was wearing a cloak, could not help but say, ¡°I¡¯ll fight Hu Aotianter. What if 1 win on behalf of Princess Mo Yi?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Chen Linfeng asked. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know!¡± Of course, Lin Chen would not tell him his identity. Mo Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. It seemed that Lin Chen was very confident, so she sneered and said, ¡°Ereda, 1 know you like your husband very much. Why don¡¯t we make a bet? In a while, if my fighter loses, I can give you the Night Elf Scepter.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ereda was overjoyed. ¡°Yes, for real.¡± Mo Yi nodded. ¡°What if your fighter wins?¡± Ereda asked. ¡°If you want a treasure from me, then 1¡¯11 definitely want your treasure too¡­ If my fighter wins, then you cancel the engagement with Chen Linfeng and 1¡¯11 take him away. I can do whatever you want with him. How about that?¡± With that, Mo Yi deliberately provoked her. ¡°Ereda, don¡¯t tell me you¡­ don¡¯t dare to gamble?¡± ¡°Darling, don¡¯t listen to her. Who knows what kind of guy she found to help¡­ Darling, you definitely won¡¯t bet using me, right?¡± Chen Linfeng suddenly panicked. He never expected Mo Yi to use this opportunity to deal with him. ¡°This is the scepter of our Night Elves. With it, you can obtain a chance to enter the Holy Spring for a baptism. Moreover, the great Night Elf King will give you his divine power. It¡¯s very likely that you can be iparably beautiful, Ereda!¡± Mo Yi smiled and said, ¡°How about it? Are you¡­ going to bet or not?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bet!¡± Ereda agreed. When she heard that she could recover her beauty, she did not hesitate at all. In front of beauty, a human husband was nothing, especially since he was a yboy. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s sign a battlefield contract!¡± Mo Yi agreed with a smile. However, at the same time, she was not confident. She whispered to Lin Chen, ¡°This is my grandfather¡¯s scepter¡­ Lin Chen, if you loseter, 1 swear that even if you be an undead, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t worry¡­ However, if I win, leave Chen Linfeng to me to deal with,¡± Lin Chen replied. ¡°Okay!¡± Mo Yi said coldly, ¡°But you have to promise me that you¡¯ll make him die. I don¡¯t want to see this disgusting human ever again.¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Lin Chen was happy. After Mo Yi and Ereda signed the contract, Lin Chen finally took off his cloak. Then, he looked at the shocked Chen Linfeng and smiled. ¡°Linfeng T, you didn¡¯t expect this, did you?¡± ¡°Forest Dawn¡­¡± Chen Linfeng was shocked. It was actually Lin Chen! He wanted to fight Tiger Aotian? ¡°Haha¡­ Lin Chen, you¡¯re too arrogant. You indeed have an affair with Princess Mo Yi. Moreover, you want to scheme against me? Unfortunately, no matter how you scheme, you¡¯ll ultimately fail because that¡¯s Tiger Aotian. It¡¯s impossible for you to defeat him!¡± Chen Linfeng was about to go crazy. How could he not understand that he had been set up by Lin Chen and Mo Yi? ¡°Then, we¡¯ll only know after we fight.¡± Lin Chen replied. Then, under the gazes of the elves, Lin Chen took a step out. Suddenly, a pair of wings grew out of his back. At the same time, Lin Chen¡¯s voice resounded through the world. ¡°Dragon Spirit Kingdom, Loyal Earl, Sky Moon City Lord, and Commander-in-Chief of the Dragon Protector Army¡¯s central army, Lin Chen, hase to fight!¡± Swoosh! Lin Chen appeared in the void in the center of the battlefield almost instantly. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s actually a human¡­ Dragon Spirit Kingdom? There¡¯s not a single human who can fight. You¡¯re the same¡­ Today, you¡¯ll be my food!¡± Tiger Aotian roared excitedly. ¡°Is that so? i heard that tiger p*nis is also quite nutritious. I wonder how the Flying Tiger p*nis is.¡± As Lin Chen responded, he began to condense sword momentum! It was just condensing the sword aura, not casting spells and chanting. Therefore, Lin Chen could do other things. For example¡­ Spellcasting! ¡°Forbidden Spell, Storm Force Field!¡± Forbidden Spell, Seven Stars Energy Gathering! Forbidden Spell, Star Power Burst! Almost everyone watching the battle was dumbfounded! Who would throw out three Forbidden Spells the moment they came out? Moreover, out of these three Forbidden Spells, two were support Forbidden Spells, and one was a Forbidden Spell that dyed damage output¡­ He must be crazy! No matter how many skill points you have, you shouldn¡¯t waste them like this! For ordinary people, three Forbidden Spells was already the limit. Even if you were talented, your skill points were at most enough to cultivate four Forbidden Spells. Then, there were four Forbidden Spells. You had two support spells, and one was a dyed damage¡­ Then, was your damage output enough? At this moment, the War King, who was watching the battle in the void, couldn¡¯t help but frown. He asked Dragon Yandao, ¡°Old thing, can your subordinate do it? I think he caused quite amotion. He used all kinds of forbidden spells the moment he came up¡­ But what¡¯s the use of these forbidden spells?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. You¡¯ll know after watching.¡± Dragon Yandao didn¡¯t look worried at all. Of course, he only looked unworried on the surface. However, in fact, Dragon Yandao¡¯s heart was pounding¡­ Until another voice sounded from Lin Chen. ¡°Forbidden Spell, Divine Elephant Stepping on the Nine Heavens!¡± Swoosh! Almost instantly, Lin Chen disappeared. However, Tiger Aotian also roared, ¡°Forbidden Spell, Tiger Domination!¡± Roar- On its body, a lifelike tiger Dharma Idol roared at the divine elephant Dharma Idol in the sky! BANG! A loud sound rang out in the sky above the center of the battlefield¡­ There was an explosion! Chapter 147 - 147: Lin Chen Enters the Gold Rankings in One Battle! Chapter 147: Lin Chen Enters the Gold Rankings in One Battle! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, sword qi surrounded Lin Chen. But in fact, he was just bluffing. After the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void, Lin Chen was alreadypletely out of mana! This sword was too powerful. Flying Tiger n, Tiger Aotian. On the empire¡¯s battlefield, he was ranked eighth on the potential rankings. Moreover, he had even transformed into a demon. However, Lin Chen¡¯s sword had actually cut off his iron wings! In fact, Tiger Aotian was also seriously injured. One had to know that after transforming into a demon, Tiger Aotian¡¯s health had increased exponentially. Coupled with the fact that it had the Fierce Tiger Dharma Idol protecting its body, its skin was gilded, and it was immune to physical attacks¡­ In fact, the damage of Lin Chen¡¯s sword had already been halved. However, it still severely injured Tiger Aotian. His wings were cut off! The negative effect of the powerful sword move was¡­ Lin Chen ran out of mana. As for his Myriad Returning Swords, it could only condense sword qi. In fact, at this moment, Lin Chen could not send out these sword qi. However, Lin Chen also knew very well that the Flying Tiger expert would definitely not let him really kill Tiger Aotian. After all, this was the strongest expert of the Flying Tiger n¡¯s younger generation. ¡°Stop!¡± Tiger Robe¡¯s voice shook the heavens. ¡°Our Flying Tiger n admits defeat in this battle. Take the Three Rivers.¡± With that, Tiger Aotian¡¯s entire body seemed to be drawn into the air, including his iron wings. The sword qi on Lin Chen¡¯s body gradually disappeared. He won! It could even be said that Lin Chen had wonpletely in this battle! If not for Tiger Robe¡¯s timely voice, Tiger Aotian might even have died. If one side admitted defeat, ording to the rules of the battlefield, it was naturally not good to kill them all. On the battlefield contract, it only said that the winner would be decided. There was no need for one party to really die. ¡°Hmph, you win today!¡± With that, Tiger Robe left with the Flying Tiger army. At this moment, he definitely had to prioritize saving Tiger Aotian. ¡°Old fellow, when did such an experte to your human race?¡± The War King looked at Dragon Yandao with 70% shock and 30% fear. Dragon Yandao, on the other hand, was overjoyed. He smiled and said, ¡°Haha, we humans have had countless talented people since ancient times. Didn¡¯t I crush you when I first arrived at the empire¡¯s battlefield? The current Lin Chen is just me back then. What¡¯s there to praise? He just defeated a tiger with wings. Achilles, you don¡¯t have to look at me like that. Haha¡­¡± ¡°A despicable person gets what he wants!¡± Achilles was clearly very dissatisfied with the bragging Long Yandao. Below, Lin Chen put away his sword. ¡°Sword Master!¡± Sword Silk was the first to rush over. She said happily, ¡°Silk congrattes Sword Master. Your Sword Qi has be purer again!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Recently, I feel that myprehension of sword qi is also very fast.¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°However, this is all thanks to you. I feel that as long as you¡¯re by my side, I can continuouslyprehend sword intent even if I don¡¯t do anything every day.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your Sword Servant. I can activate the Sword Heart¡¯s perception of the Sword Master¡­ However, I also want to increase my sword intent.¡± Sword Silk suddenly spoke. ¡°Great!¡± Lin Chen did not know what she meant by increasing her sword intent, but since he was happy now, he agreed. As the two of them spoke, golden light suddenly appeared in the sky. ¡°This is¡­ the empire¡¯s battlefield rankings!¡± ¡°And it¡¯s the Gold Ranking!¡± ¡°Gold Ranking¡­ Isn¡¯t it just the Potential Ranking?¡± ¡°It should be. The Potential Rankings have been updated¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s Lin Chen. Lin Chen must be on the rankings!¡± At this moment, many elves were discussing. Achilles also narrowed his eyes and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Hehe, the Gold Rankings¡¯ reaction is still fast!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just the Gold Ranking. It¡¯s not the Purple Gold Ranking that representsbat strength, nor is it the Red Ranking that represents killing¡­ It seems that Lin Chen is inferior to me from back then!¡± Dragon Yandaomented arrogantly again. Achilles was rendered speechless. After a few seconds, heined, ¡°You damn old man, will you die if you don¡¯t brag?¡± He was a little fed up with this kind of despicable behavior! However, Achilles did admit to some of Dragon Yandao¡¯s words. Back then, when Dragon Yandao first stepped into the empire¡¯s battlefield, he had indeed stunned many people. He even fought his way onto the three rankings in just one battle! Although Lin Chen¡¯s victory over Tiger Aotian was even more stunning, he indeed only got on the Gold Ranking. However, after Dragon Yandao¡¯s first battle on the empire¡¯s battlefield, his potential ranking was only 36! As for Lin Chen? He directly entered the top ten! The Gold Rankings began to be announced. [Level 2 empire¡¯s battlefield, No. 9 Gold Rankings!] First ce: Jingchen, Immortal Spirit Race, Peak Second Rank. Second ce: Immortal Wei, Immortal Spirit Race, Peak Second Rank. Third ce: Tiger Jingtian, Flying Tiger n, Peak Second Rank. Fourth ce: Pang Jia, human, Peak Second Rank. Fifth ce: Eagle Whitehead, Eagle n, Peak Second Rank. Sixth ce: Narth, Sea Demon n, Peak Second Rank. 7th ce: Bull Strength, Minotaur Race, Peak Second Rank. Eighth ce: Lin Chen, human,te-stage First Rank. Ninth ce: Sussman, Soaring Serpent n, Peak Second Rank. Tenth ce: Julia, Elf, Peak Second Rank. Lin Chen was on the rankings. He reced Tiger Aotian and became eighth. At the same time, a beam of light shot towards Lin Chen from the Gold Rankings. Not only had his injuriespletely healed, but his mana was also full. Then, he received many rewards. 9 billion experience points! 300,000 soul cultivation experience points! In addition, there were 90 Holy Crystals! These were Holy Crystals. It was said that one crystal was worth ten dazzling soul crystals! Chapter 148 - 148: Lin Chen Enters the Gold Rankings in One Battle! (2) Chapter 148: Lin Chen Enters the Gold Rankings in One Battle! (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was even priceless. Because this thing was too precious! It was simply an all-capable existence. It could be used for cultivation, could be used as a natural treasure, and could even be used to kill enemies¡­ One just had to think of a way to detonate the Holy Crystal. The power would make even Rank Three experts panic. Lin Chen entered the top ten on his first time on the rankings. Therefore, the rewards were also rich. 9 billion experience points allowed him to enter thete-stage of First Rank. However, even so, Lin Chen was considered a strange existence on the potential rankings of the empire¡¯s battlefield¡­ Looking at the top ten, they were almost all peak Second Rank experts. Even those behind Lin Chen were at the peak of the Second Rank. In the entire rankings, only Lin Chen was a First Rank. Every time thebat strength rankings advanced, there would be rewards. This undoubtedly made Lin Chen the best target for those existences ranked lower than him. Lin Chen did not expect that he would cause such a hugemotion the moment he arrived. At this moment, Mo Yi walked over and said to Lin Chen, ¡°Congrattions, Lin Chen! You did it¡­ I didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful after not seeing you for so long. However, you have to be careful. 1¡¯11 be on the rankings soon!¡± Mo Yi had been at the peak of First Rank for a while. With her aptitude and talent, she would probably be able to reach the Second Rank soon. Moreover, she was a Night Elf. She was best at assassination. When Lin Chen heard her words, his butthole could not help but tighten as he hurriedly looked at her warily. Right¡­ Chen Linfeng! ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go!¡± Lin Chen finally remembered about this guy. At this moment, Chen Linfeng¡¯s face was filled with disbelief¡­ He wanted to run. Therefore, while everyone¡¯s attention was on Lin Chen, he nned to quietly turn around and slip away. Then, he was discovered by Lin Chen. ¡°Ereda, what do you mean¡­ Could it be that you want to deny it after losing the bet?¡± Mo Yi said coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we signed a contract!¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I admit it? Just take this guy away¡­ I, Ereda, announce my divorce from today onwards!¡± Ereda was very straightforward. It was as if she had no feelings for him at all. Moreover, at this moment, Lin Chen felt that this fat elf¡¯s eyes had been wandering over his body¡­ There were even stars in her eyes. It couldn¡¯t be! Lin Chen felt disgusted. Coincidentally, War King Achilles and Dragon Yandaonded at this moment. ¡°Ashe, bring your soldiers to take over the Three Rivers and immediately set up a defense. You have to be careful. I¡¯ll immediately deploy the Second Rank army to reinforce¡­ Uh, Ereda, what did you say just now?¡± As soon as War King Achilles arrived, he began to set up the defense. Ashe brought her people to take over the territory. Then, Achilles remembered that he seemed to have¡­ heard his daughter say something just now. ¡°Father, I said that I want to divorce Chen Linfeng. My wedding with him is canceled.¡± Erica replied. Then, she turned to look at Lin Chen and said to Achilles, ¡°Father, can I¡­ marry him?¡± What the hell was this? Lin Chen¡¯s eyes widened. After confirming that Ereda was referring to him, Lin Chen was speechless. At this moment, he only wanted to say, ¡°Thank you!¡± He really wanted to thank her! She was as fat as a ball. And she was used goods¡­ ¡®Who do you think 1, Lin Chen, am?¡¯ Cough,cough. Fortunately, at this moment, Dragon Yandao said, ¡°Achilles, Lin Chen is themander-in-chief of our Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡¯s central army. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re dreaming if you want him to marry into our family.¡± At this moment, Achilles also looked depressed. When did he say that he wanted Lin Chen to marry into his family? Wasn¡¯t this because the youngdy was insensible! Also, what was going on with Chen Linfeng? Achilles asked around. After hearing that it was Ereda losing a bet to Mo Yi, Achilles waved his hand indifferently and said, ¡°Since you lost the bet, you have to admit it. If you want a divorce, so be it! Chen Linfeng, just give him to Princess Mo Yi now¡­ Alright, everyone, disperse. Ereda, follow me back!¡± In the end, Achilles berated Anruida and took her away. This daughter really made him worry! Achilles sighed. What was she thinking! Marry Lin Chen? Didn¡¯t she see that Lin Chen was in the limelight? Not to mention marrying such a person into his family. ¡®Even if you can marry him, that¡¯s a luxury!¡¯ Achilles was helpless. On one hand, he actually understood Ereda quite well. Although he was unwilling to admit it, his daughter was indeed the ugliest among the elves. Generally speaking, one of the reasons why the elves could maintain their form and face was because the elves had a very good gic inheritance system. The son inherited the strength of the father, and the daughter inherited the beauty of the mother. In the end, when it was his family, there were hundreds of millions of changes¡­ It seemed that Ereda had inherited Achilles¡¯ appearance! Wouldn¡¯t thatpletely ruin her appearance? Three Rivers. At this moment, it was already night. The day in the Empire Battlefield was a red sun. At night, it was naturally the blood moon. Under the moonlight that carried a hint of bloody beauty, Mo Yi, who was standing in front of Lin Chen, was alreadyughing so hard that she could not straighten her back¡­ ¡°Haha¡­ Haha¡­ Ha.¡± As Mo Yiughed, she held her stomach and looked at Lin Chen. ¡°Is it that funny? Be careful not tough too hard.¡± Lin Chen was speechless. ¡°Anyway, 1 think¡­ Haha¡­ your expression just now was very funny!¡± Mo Yi looked very happy.. Chapter 149 - 149: Lin Chen Enters the Gold Rankings in One Battle! (3) Chapter 149: Lin Chen Enters the Gold Rankings in One Battle! (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Of course, she was happy. First of all, they had taken down the Three Rivers. The elves won. Moreover, they had a chance of making a historic breakthrough to the top three of the Level 2 empire¡¯s battlefieldmpire battlefield. This was a breakthrough. As an elven princess, she naturally should be happy. Secondly, Lin Chen defeated Tiger Aotian. She had also won the bet. There was no need to lose the Night Elf Scepter. Lastly¡­ Now, the human man that made her feel disgusted had fallen into her and Lin Chen¡¯s hands. Chen Linfeng! ¡°Can you stopughing!¡± Lin Chen berated. ¡°Haha.¡± Mo Yi finally restrained herself a little. Then, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to those people in Ice Snow City.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Lin Chen nodded. Then, with a p of his wings, he grabbed Chen Linfeng and held him like a chick. He said to him, ¡°Let¡¯s go, gold digger boss!¡± ¡°Hehe, you know my identity now?¡± At this moment, Chen Linfeng was powerless to resist. So he didn¡¯t resist. On the contrary, Lin Chen knew his identity and made him calm down. He felt that he¡­ He might not have to die! ¡°Lin Chen, you should know that the gold diggers are a veryrge organization. We still have many people. If you kill me, you can forget about knowing their whereabouts!¡± Chen Linfeng spoke again. This was what he was relying on! If Lin Chen killed him, then¡­ It was impossible to know where his subordinates in the gold diggers were. ¡°I see what you mean.¡± Lin Chen replied nomittally. Soon, he saw Snow Foam and the others. Lin Chen threw him in front of Snow Foam and the others. ¡°Chen Linfeng!¡± ¡°That¡¯s him!¡± ¡°Damn it, how many of us did he cause to die?¡± ¡°I want to kill him and avenge those who were bewitched by him!¡± ¡°Yes, kill him!¡± Many people around Snow Foam were furious. However, Snow Foam said loudly, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be rash¡­ Listen to Lin Chen.¡± ¡°Lin Chen, if you kill me¡­¡± Chen Linfeng still looked unrepentant. He even seemed to be certain that Lin Chen would not kill him. After all, he still had the secret of the gold diggers. ¡°Lin Chen, we can trade¡­ As long as you let me go, I can tell you their whereabouts!¡± Chen Linfeng spoke again. ¡°Great!¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°I promise. As long as you tell me, I can let you go.¡± ¡°Brother Lin Chen¡­¡± Some people were unhappy. Because Chen Linfeng had done all kinds of bad things! Therefore, they did not want to let him off so easily. ¡°Haha, you heard it. Lin Chen personally agreed!¡± Chen Linfeng was very happy at this moment. He didn¡¯t have to die anymore. His will to livepletely erupted at this moment. He said excitedly, ¡°Lin Chen, I can tell you that the gold diggers are all thinking of ways to enter the Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡­¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°There¡¯s really nothing else?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Chen Linfeng nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve told you their whereabouts. Now, you have to let me go!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Lin Chen nodded. ¡°Haha, I, Chen Linfeng, am alive again!¡± Chen Linfeng was extremely happy. Snow Foam and the others were extremely disappointed. Everyone had hot tears in their eyes and lowered their heads. They were very depressed¡­ Just because of Chen Linfeng¡¯s worthless words, he let him off? However, at this moment, Lin Chen spoke again. ¡°I promised to let you go, but¡­ Snow Foam and the others didn¡¯t promise to let you go! I¡¯m me, and Snow Foam is Snow Foam, so¡­ Actually, I think you still have to pray for yourself.¡± With that, Lin Chen turned around. In the next moment, Snow Foam and the others came back to their senses and swarmed forward¡­ ¡°Alih!¡± Chen Linfeng was screaming. It was simply too horrible to look at! Even Lin Chen, who had killed many people, could not bear to look at Chen Linfeng¡¯s miserable state¡­ He turned around and said to Mo Yi, ¡°Tsk tsk, women are really scary. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Mo Yi rolled her eyes. In a sense, she should be considered a ¡®woman¡¯. Female elves were also primates! They could breed with humans without any problems. ¡°Alright, ording to the agreement, you can bring these people back now¡­ Lin Chen, don¡¯t be too smug. Although you might be stronger than me now, when I awaken my bloodline talent, I will definitely surpass you!¡± With that, Mo Yi left. ¡°Tsk, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have any hope of surpassing me.¡± Lin Chen muttered softly. ¡®Could it be that while you can awaken your bloodline, I, Lin Chen, will not grow?¡¯ He felt that Mo Yi was a little naive. However, Lin Chen also minded this. Bloodline talent¡­ It was this thing again! Just like his Vermillion Bird, it had a powerful bloodline talent. There were also Yuki Onna and Flying Rat who possessed bloodline talents. This kind of thing was very powerful! Unfortunately, there didn¡¯t seem to be anyone from the Blue who had such a thing. ¡°By the way¡­ Silk, do you have any bloodline talent?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°I do.¡± Sword Silk nodded. ¡°Then what¡¯s your bloodline talent?¡± Lin Chen asked. Sword Silk replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t awakened it yet, but my bloodline talent seems to be rted to the Sword Master.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rted to me?¡± Lin Chen was a little puzzled. However, Sword Silk had yet to awaken her bloodline talent. No one knew what her bloodline talent would be. Even if he made wild guesses now, he would not be able to guess. Lin Chen decided not to think about it. He turned his head. At this moment, he realized that Snow Foam and the hundreds of women beside her had all knelt down to him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lin Chen was speechless. Everyone was from the 22nd century. Although in the new world, the strong were respected, but¡­ Kneeling was not something a person from the Blue should do, right? ¡°Quick, all of you get up!¡± Lin Chen hurriedly said. ¡°Lin Chen¡­¡± Snow Foam looked at him and said, ¡°This is everyone¡¯s thanks to you. Thank you for saving us and thank you¡­ for letting us kill this despicable beast! You don¡¯t know how badly Ice Snow City was harmed by him!¡± ¡°Get up.¡± Lin Chen¡¯s tone softened a lot.. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to send you back and let you go to Sky Moon City to develop¡­ We people of the Blue have to strengthen ourselves in order to find our own way of survival in this world!¡± Chapter 150 Attacking the Stone Tablet Forest, Divine City Ruins 150 Attacking the Stone Tablet Forest, Divine City Ruins The battle at the Three Rivers was won by the alliance of the humans and elves. The Flying Tiger n retreated from the Three Rivers. At the same time, they were forced to give up on this defensive location. There were three rivers at this location. It was a ins area and the transportation here was very developed. Once they upied this ce, they could attack from three sides. Currently, the elves were preparing to discuss how to attack. Lin Chen brought Snow Foam and the others back to the Red Pine Forest. As soon as he returned, he saw Gold Mu reporting, "Commander-in-chief, the suprememander-in-chief wants you to look for him in the main city after you return." "Okay!" Lin Chen nodded and said to Snow Foam, "Wait here first." He headed straight for the main city. They met Dragon Yandao in the conference room. "Greetings, Commander." Lin Chen cupped his hands. "Here you are. Sit." Dragon Yandao waved his hand, and a spiritual map appeared on the table. He said first, "This time, you were able to form an alliance with the elves, obtain the Red Pine Forest, and take down the Three Rivers, giving us a higher chance of entering the top three. You deserve credit. I''ve already written a report and sent it to the Imperial Capital. I''ve reported your achievements to the king and the parliament¡­ If nothing goes wrong, you''ll be promoted to a seventh-rank earl soon." It was only when Lin Chen arrived at the Imperial Capital that he realized that the titles of Dukes and above in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom were divided into nine levels. This was also to make it easier to reward people who had contributed. For Lin Chen''s contribution this time, the king and the parliament would definitely reward him. Otherwise, who would be willing to work for the country in the future? However, Lin Chen was already an earl. It was clearly impossible for him to be promoted to a marquis directly. Lin Chen''s Loyal Earl title was a ninth-rank earl. Although he was a titled noble, his rank was still the lowest. Now that Dragon Yandao said that Lin Chen could advance to rank 7, it was already skipping a grade. "I still have to thank Protector Duke for nurturing me." Lin Chen was also a person who knew how to socialize. "It would be great if I could nurture a disciple like you!" Dragon Yandao smiled. "Lin Chen, now that you''ve made a name for yourself in one battle, I can tell you something¡­ Let''s talk about the war first! Look, this is the Three Rivers, and behind us is the main territory of the Flying Tiger n. This ce is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It''s not a good direction to attack. Therefore, we n to split up with the elves and attack from two different directions. We n to go north. The territory in the south will be handed over to the elves." "I have no objections." Lin Chen immediately expressed himself. Lin Chen did not want to interfere in strategic decisions. He would just be the vanguard and be free. "Alright, then after you return, immediately lead your soldiers and the two troops of the Hud brothers to the Three Rivers to prepare to attack the north. The rest of the soldiers will guard various ces." Dragon Yandao exined the battle n again and then put away the map. However, he told Lin Chen something else. "There''s another thing. After this battle, the Divine City Ruins might be about to open! Every battlefield has a divine city, and it''s under the jurisdiction of the Divine Hall. Every time the divine city ruins are opened, all the members in the top 100 of the Potential Rankings will be able to enter. I think this is definitely an opportunity for you." "Divine City Ruins¡­" Lin Chen asked, "What''s inside?" "I''ve only gone in once, but the ruins of every battlefield are different. However, what I want to tell you is that if you go once, the rewards will definitely be huge¡­ However, it''s also very dangerous." Dragon Yandao said, "Although there will be envoys from the Divine Hall to protect the safety of the people on the way to the divine city, killing is allowed in the ruins. If you go alone, you might encounter danger. Of course, danger and opportunity coexist. It depends on how you choose!" Hearing that Dragon Yandao said that the rewards in the divine city ruins were very generous, Lin Chen had already made up his mind. He said, "I still have some people from the Blue here. I want to send them back, but I don''t know if I can make it to the divine city ruins in time." "If you want to go, I can send troops to send them back." Dragon Yandao continued, "For now, it''s best for you to improve your strength quickly. On the empire''s battlefield, strength represents everything!" "Then I''ll have to trouble Protector Duke¡­ After the battle, I can participate in the ruins." Lin Chen expressed his willingness to go. Moreover, he was not afraid of danger. With Lin Chen''s speed, he was confident that no one could catch him as long as he wanted to escape. Therefore, Lin Chen should be able to take a look at this ruin. "Then it''s decided. I''ll get someone at the peak of the Second Rank to escort them back. You don''t have to worry at all." Dragon Yandao reassured Lin Chen. Actually, it was not that Snow Foam and the others could not stay on the empire''s battlefield. However, it was against the rules of the Dragon Protector Army. In addition, Snow Foam and the others had just reached Level 150. If they stayed here, they would only be cannon fodder. Dragon Yandao definitely knew that the people Lin Chen had spent so much effort to save were definitely not here to be cannon fodder. Lin Chen returned to the base. Soon, a Second Rank army arrived and took Snow Foam and the others away. Before leaving, Lin Chen instructed Snow Foam, "When you reach Sky Moon City, join the decision-making team and rece Liu Mengyao as the deputy city lord. Let Mengyao cultivate with the Holy Maiden Tribe in peace." "Will they believe what I say?" Snow Foam expressed that there was no evidence for her takingmand. What should she say when she returned? Chapter 151 Attacking the Stone Tablet Forest, Divine City Ruins 151 Attacking the Stone Tablet Forest, Divine City Ruins "Don''t worry, I''ll write you a message. You can bring it back." Lin Chen actually still had the Sky Moon City Lord Seal in his hand. He just needed to stamp it. However, Zhang Chunlin recognized Lin Chen''s handwriting. Therefore, it did not matter if it was sealed or not. Zhang Chunlin definitely would know that this was his idea. Therefore, there was no need. Snow Foam and the others left. "Silk, I''m going to the Divine City Ruins in a few days. I might not be able to take care of you then. Why don''t you go back too?" Lin Chen asked Sword Silk. "What? I¡­ I don''t want that!" Sword Silk immediately refused. Lin Chen did not force it. When the two brothers, Big Hud and Little Hud, brought the army over, Lin Chen announced that he would camp at the Three Rivers. Late at night, at the Three Rivers. The camp of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom had already been built. At night, Lin Chen had just chatted with the Big and Small Hud brothers for a while and made some arrangements for tomorrow''s battle. Then, Lin Chen returned to hismander''s camp. In the end, as soon as he entered, he only found one bed. Sword Silk was already lying on it. "Sword Master!" Sword Silk said. Lin Chen was stunned for a moment before he smiled awkwardly and said, "Silk, rest. I''ll go squeeze with Gold Tiger." Sword Silk hurriedly said, "Sword Master, I want to sleep with you." "What?" Lin Chen was dumbfounded. Sword Silk was still a little girl. Most importantly, she was especially innocent. Lin Chen was a man, but he was not a beast. He naturally could not agree to such a thing casually. "Can''t I?" Sword Silk tilted her head and said, "If I can sleep with you, I can absorb your sword intent¡­ Sword Master, don''t worry. I won''t steal your sword intent. It''s just that your sword intent can affect me and make my sword intent purer." Her exnation was a little confusing. However, Lin Chen still understood¡­ How could his sword intent affect her? However, after thinking about it carefully, it made sense. How was the Primordial Sword Spirit born? A natural sword spirit! It was born from sword intent. As for the Sword Servants? The Sword Servant was thepanion of the Primordial Sword Spirit. It was born frompanionship. And now, the Primordial Sword Spirit had already left. The Sword Heart was passed down to Lin Chen. Sword Silk could activate the Sword Heart to help Lin Chenprehend sword intent. What about Sword Silk herself? "It seems that you influence the Sword Heart to help me, and then I rely on the Sword Heart toprehend sword intent. As for your sword intent, it will increase as my sword intent increases¡­" Lin Chen smiled and said, "What is this? A cycle?" "That seems to be the case." Sword Silk nodded. "Alright!" Lin Chen no longer refused. However, at this moment, a voice sounded. "Tsk, she''s just a little girl. How dare you agree!" Mo Yi! Lin Chen lifted the curtain of themander''s tent. Under the moonlight, Mo Yi, who was usually wearing a dark-colored suit, had changed into a white dress tonight. Coupled with her peerless appearance among elves, she looked like an immortal, as if she had walked out of a painting. Mo Yi was also holding a wine pot. It was a wine potmonly used by elves. "Want some?" Mo Yi asked. Lin Chen thought for a moment and replied, "Okay!" The two of them drank opposite each other in front of the blood moon. "Have you heard? The Divine City Ruins." "Yeah!" "You should go. After all, you''re already qualified, but I''m not on the rankings yet! Tomorrow, the direction we attack will be guarded by the Flying Tiger n''s Tiger Erdes. He''s ranked 85th on the Gold Rankings. As long as I kill him, I should be qualified." As Mo Yi spoke, she bumped sses with Lin Chen and smiled. "When the timees, Ashe and I will go to the divine city ruins. If we see each other inside, you have to be careful of me." "I think, Princess Mo Yi, do you have some prejudice against me?" Lin Chen said angrily, "Why can''t we cooperated sincerely in the ruins and win together? Do we have to fight and kill each other?" "Have you forgotten what you did to me?" Mo Yi indicated that she was very vengeful. There were some things that she still remembered. Soon, the pot of wine was finished. The wine of the elves¡­ How should he put it? It tasted faint. Lin Chen was not drunk. "I''m going back." Mo Yi stood up and left. "Goodbye, Princess." Lin Chen said goodbye and returned to the tent. After some thought, hey down beside the sleeping Silk Sword. Strangely, at night, Lin Chen really saw that there was indeed a strange sword intent flowing between him, the Divine Primordial Heaven''s Secret, and Sword Silk. Moreover, it was continuous. However, when he woke up the next day, this sword intent had disappeared again. Lin Chen felt extremely strange. He thenprehended his sword qi. It had indeed be purer. Lin Chen felt very good. Sword Silk was the same. She stretched out a finger and a small sword formed by sword qi jumped onto her fingertip. "Sword Master, look!" At this moment, she was smiling like a child. However, soon, a cruel war began. Stone Tablet Forest! This was a war zone belonging to the Flying Tiger n. As long as they took down this ce, the Flying Tiger n would lose another three points. And the Dragon Spirit Kingdom would gain another three points. This way, the ranking of the empire''s battlefield would change. The Immortal Spirit Race still had 150 points and was far ahead. However, the Dragon Spirit Kingdom would rise to second ce with 92 points! The third ce would be the Flying Tiger n, with 89 points. However, their lead over the elves would only be three points then. Moreover, they still had to face the joint attack of the elves and humans. In the void, the airships of War King Achilles and Protector Duke Dragon Yandao had already gathered. On the other side were the experts of the Flying Tiger n. Many Second Rank experts on both sides also gathered on the airship to confront each other. At this moment, Dragon Yandao was sipping his tea with a rxed expression. He said to Achilles, "Rx, it''s just some tigers with wings. With us joining forces, do you think we''re afraid of them? I''m just asking, do they dare to attack?" It was obvious that Dragon Yandao was provoking him. ²»¹ý»¢ÅÛÒ²²»Éϵ±. Because at this moment, he was the only peak Rank three expert of the Flying Tiger n. There were two such people on the other side. If they really started an all-out war, then the Flying Tiger n would not just get off so easily as losing two war zones. It was very likely that they would be directly destroyed! This was an unbearable weight. Now, Tiger Robe could only endure it. Moreover, he had already sent people back to call for reinforcements. At least two more Rank Three peak stage experts! That waspletely the strongestbat power. "This battle is all up to the central armies. How about those above the Second Rank not take action?" Tiger Robe asked. "I''m fine with that." Achilles immediately agreed. Dragon Yandao, on the other hand, cursed this guy for being impatient. Why didn''t he tease Tiger Robe? "Alright, we humans agree too," said Dragon Yandao. Thus, the battle began. "Sword Master, can Silk participate in the battle?" 17:42 Sword Silk asked. On Lin Chen''s side, the offensive formation had just been deployed. Then, a voice resounded through the world. "Elven Princess Mo Yi has killed Tiger Erdes. Ranked 85th on the Gold Rankings!" ''Good God!'' It was really fast. The battle had just begun, and the enemy was almost insta-killed? Mo Yi was also very capable. Lin Chen estimated that Tiger Erdes might have been caught off guard and was instantly killed from Mo Yi''s Stealth with abo. Unexpectedly, this elven princess was quitepetitive. The enemy was ranked 85th on the Gold Rankings, so he was instantly killed to prove her strength and obtain a ticket to enter the ruins at the same time? Interesting¡­ Then, Lin Chen looked at the battlefield in front of him. The battle had already begun! "Sword Master, can Silk participate in the battle?" Sword Silk asked. She was now at the middle stage of First Rank. Her soul realm was mid-stage God Apostle. Moreover, Lin Chen had given her his Level 120 equipmentst time. In addition, he had made her a crafted nine-star First Rank weapon and three Legendary pets. Now, Sword Silk''s attributes were not inferior to some ordinary early-stage Second Rank experts. "Go on, be careful!" Lin Chen nodded. Then, Sword Silk also charged into the fray. At this moment, Lin Chen opened his hands. "Come out, mypanions!" Swoosh! The Flying Rat appeared. Yuki Onna was next. Finally¡­ a crisp bird cry sounded. The jade phoenix in the Kunlun Mountains cried. Vermillion Bird appeared! Group battle! Lin Chen''s three pets would be useful! Chapter 152 - 152: Lin Chen Also Can’t Do It. He Just Beat the Flying Tiger Alone Chapter 152: Lin Chen Also Can¡¯t Do It. He Just Beat the Flying Tiger Alone Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Flying Tigers were also a First Rank army. They were unlike Tiger Aotian, who was at the First Rank, as he was an elite. He was the top of the top. There was also a difference between those in the so-called First Rank. For example, in online games, Lin Chen used to be a Level 100 max-level character. However, in guild wars and country wars, they could only be cannon fodder. Why? Because¡­ The equipment was not good. The attributes were not good either. Then, they could only be reduced to the bottom. It was the same after the game descended into reality. Those with insufficient talent, bloodline, and various abilities could only be soldiers who charged into battle. Humans were like this. The Flying Tiger n was the same. On Lin Chen¡¯s side, there were about 3,000 people attacking. There were exactly 3,000 defenders from the Flying Tiger n. As soon as the battle started, both sides began to fight in an open area. Lin Chen needed to be in charge of supporting the various battlefields and coordinating the overall situation. He handed the Dragon Victory Army to Gold Mu tomand. Gold Tiger also went to the front to kill the enemy. Sword Silk was alone with her sword. As it was her first time on the battlefield, she was slightly inexperienced, but fortunately, she was strong and was still at ease. At this moment, the Vermillion Bird began to rise into the sky. The artillery was ready to be set up. However, Vermillion Bird¡¯s movement speed was still very slow. Although the three pets had all reached the middle stage of First Rank following Lin Chen, the Vermillion Bird was not an agile pet. Flying Rat was better at this. It did not have an AOE attack, so it simply became Vermillion Bird¡¯s personal bodyguard. If a Flying Tiger tried to approach the Vermillion Bird, the Flying Rat would immediately bite it. Yuki Onna, on the other hand, was like a snow elf wandering on the battlefield. She froze the enemies as soon as she attacked. She didn¡¯t care about damage output and focused on controlling the flying tigers that were a threat to the Vermillion Bird. They three pets could cooperate with good teamwork by themselves already. If the Vermillion Bird was an aircraft carrier, it was definitely the center of the battle. Yuki Onna was a frigate, and the Flying Rat was a destroyer. As for Lin Chen himself, he was a ghost on the battlefield! He was too fast! At the same time, he could also provide Vermillion Bird with a precise target. ¡°Here!¡± Lin Chen used Enchanted Half Moon sh to chase a group of Flying Tigers to a corner. Then, the Vermillion Bird¡¯s mes arrived. With abo wave from the pets and Lin Chen, the Flying Tigers died in batches. Lin Chen devoured all the souls. At this moment, there were casualties on the battlefield. However, overall, the Flying Tiger n had a higher casualty ratio. It was almost 5 to 1! This was because Lin Chen was too fierce. With the damage output just from the three extraordinary pets and himself, he could match arge team of Flying Tigers. Moreover, because Lin Chen¡¯s mobility was too strong, it was very easy for him to break through the Flying Tigers¡¯ formation. Gold Mu led the Dragon Victory Army, and the sharp sword, Sword Silk, led the way in front. Hence, the high ground of the Stone Tablet Forest was quickly snatched by Lin Chen and the Dragon Victory Army. After upying this ce for a period of time, the rules of the battlefield would determine that this area belonged to the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. However, Lin Chen knew very well that he could not let down his guard now. He said loudly, ¡°Gold Mu, wave the g and get Big Hud and Little Hud to close in. The Flying Tiger n will definitely snatch it crazily next. Defend this high ground and protect the Vermillion Bird in the middle, waiting for them to attack!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Gold Mu started to wave themander g. At the same time, the horn blew. ¡°All!¡± Big Hud waved the huge hammer in his hand vigorously. After sending a few flying tigers flying, he shouted angrily, ¡°Where are the g soldiers? Hurry up and wave the g for me. We¡¯re charging!¡± He knew that such a charge would cause even more casualties. But there was nothing he could do! Because on the battlefield, he had to listen to orders. Moreover, the Dragon Victory Army had already upied the high ground. As long as they held on for half an hour and were not taken down, the stone tablet forest would be the territory of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. It could alsoplete the goal of the entire Dragon Protector Army¡­ and raise the ranking of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom to second ce! This was aprehensive strategy. Even if all 1,300 of his subordinates were to die here, they had toplete their strategic goal. It was the same for Little Hud. ¡°Kill with me!¡± He took the lead. However, the Flying Tiger n also hadmanders. Coincidentally, Little Hud bumped into one. Roar! A tiger roared in the forest. Little Hud was directing everyone to charge towards the high ground. He was caught off guard and was hit directly. His entire body was sent flying like a kite with a broken string. ¡°General!¡± Some people panicked. In an instant, Little Hud¡¯s army, who was in charge of the left wing, was a little flustered. However, at this moment, Little Hud, who was covered in blood afternding, still stood up. He quickly swallowed a pill and shouted, ¡°Hold on, we¡¯ve encountered the main force of the Flying Tigers! Quick, wave the g and call for reinforcements!¡± No wonder the Dragon Victory Army could easily break through the entire battlefield and upy the high ground. It turned out that the main force of the Flying Tigers was on the left nk. The g was raised high. At this moment, Lin Chen, who was at the high point, also saw that the left wing was in danger of being prated by the Flying Tigers. He said to Gold Mu, ¡°Continue to guard this ce to the death. The Flying Tigers are very cunning. It seems that there are more than 3,000 defenders. Some of them are hiding. I¡¯ll go support the left wing¡­ Silk, think of a way to support the right wing and quicklye to reinforce us!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sword Silk and Lin Chen moved separately. Along the way, many Flying Tigers and human soldiers¡¯ souls were quickly fleeing. They had all reached the First Rank. After their bodies were destroyed, their souls would not die. They would only slowly dissipate as time passed.. Chapter 153 - 153: Lin Chen Also Can’t Do It. He Just Beat the Flying Tiger Alone (2) Chapter 153: Lin Chen Also Can¡¯t Do It. He Just Beat the Flying Tiger Alone (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, if the soul did not die, it might be resurrected. However, first, you had to have a powerful person who was willing to help you reconstruct your body. There was a high chance that the souls of these battlefield minions would not receive such treatment. However, their survival instincts would still drive them to escape. Lin Chen was not polite at all. He devoured all the souls he caught along the way¡­ However, the experience points gained from devouring these souls was too little. The points ranged from 1,000 to 2,000 per soul. However, no matter how small a mosquito¡¯s leg was, it was still meat. Moreover, this was a battlefield. If the quality of the souls was not enough, he would make up for it with quantity! In just a short while, Lin Chen had already devoured more than a hundred souls and increased his soul experience by more than 100,000. Now, his soul cultivation was getting closer and closer to theter stage. At that time, Lin Chen¡¯s attributes would skyrocket again. Myriad Returning Swords! Lin Chen circled to the back of the Flying Tiger army. Sword qi surrounded his body, and all the Flying Tigers that approached him were killed by the sword qi. At the same time, ten thousand swords continuously attacked the back of the Flying Tigers, charging over like an army of thousands. This scene fell into the eyes of the experts in the void who were supervising the battle. They were all extremely shocked¡­ ¡°Good lord, it¡¯s another forbidden spell!¡± Achilles said in a deep voice, ¡°It was this forbidden spell yesterday that he didn¡¯t use in the end, right? Is he equivalent to an army alone? Dragon Yandao, you humans really have a monster!¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re too kind. Actually, it can¡¯t be done. Is it possible that Lin Chen isn¡¯t strong and that the Flying Tigers are too weak? Achilles, I advise you not to look too much at Lin Chen¡­ You have to know that geniuses often make people jealous. I even suspect that you¡¯re deliberately bragging about Lin Chen.¡± Dragon Yandao said, ¡°I think the princess of Ice Nation, Mo Yi, is amazing. She instantly killed Tiger Er des, who is ranked 85 th on the Gold Ranking List. You¡¯re indeed bragging about Lin Chen on purpose to cover up your shocking talent, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re a person with a dark heart. Everything you see is a scheme!¡± Achilles retorted to Dragon Yandao. In fact, he knew what Dragon Yandao meant. Lin Chen¡¯s talent was indeed too shocking. Not to mention his powerfulbat strength, just his forbidden spell skills were enough to stun everyone! It was a good thing to be very talented, but it might not be a good thing to be too outstanding on the Empire¡¯s battlefield. Such a monster would definitely attract the attention of the various races. Especially the extremely powerful Immortal Spirit Race¡­ If those fellows thought that Lin Chen¡¯s growth might threaten the status of the Immortal Spirit Race, what might the Immortal Spirit Race do? It would definitely be best to kill Lin Chen before he grew up! Therefore, it was not the first time that Dragon Yandao had deliberately belittled Lin Chen in front of Achilles and Tiger Robe. Previously, when Lin Chen defeated Tiger Aotian, what did Dragon Yandao say? He said that such a result was only average and not as amazing as his back then¡­ What he meant was that if Lin Chen immediately grew up, he would only be the next Dragon Yandao. In fact, he might even be inferior to Dragon Yandao. So¡­ ¡®You can all wash up and go to sleep!¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t just stare at Lin Chen.¡¯ In fact, Dragon Yandao wanted to protect Lin Chen. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to have a junior who could kill everyone of the same level. Dragon Yandao would definitely treasure him! Of course, he could not let Lin Chen attract the attention of all parties. Therefore, this time, when Achilles praised Lin Chen again, Dragon Yandao immediately said¡­ ¡°You¡¯re so f*cking annoying, War King! I already expressed my stance two days ago. Don¡¯t you understand? I need you to brag about Lin Chen¡¯s power? F*ck! In that case, let¡¯s not see each other again. If you brag about Lin Chen¡¯s power, I¡¯ll say that your Ice Nation¡¯s princess, Mo Yi, is peerless in the world!¡± Invincible among their peers! Insta-killing everything! Come on! They were hurting each other! This way, Achilles really stopped bragging about Lin Chen. However, he would still mutter softly, ¡°Incredible. The Flying Tiger¡¯s main force was originally going to crush this Dragon Protector Army, but because of Lin Chen¡¯s forbidden spell alone, it produced the effect of an army of thousands. Instead, it made the Flying Tigers enter a state of being attacked from the front and back¡­ The Flying Tigers are about to bepletely destroyed by Lin Chen alone!¡± Under the influence of Lin Chen¡¯s attributes and attack, coupled with the fact that his sword qi had be purer and purer, and his skill level had also been increased by his new equipment, every sword qi damage of Lin Chen¡¯s Myriad Returning Swords had reached nearly 3,000. This was true damage! Those ordinary First Rank Flying Tigers had at most a million HP. Therefore, 300 sword qi could seriously injure a Flying Tiger. The key was that Lin Chen¡¯s sword qi could still be controlled on its own. He did not pursue killing the enemy. He just disturbed the rear of the Flying Tigers¡¯ formation and reduced their HP to less than 50% before immediately changing targets¡­ The rear of the Flying Tigers was in chaos. At this moment, Lin Chen had also exhausted all his sword qi. However, Lin Chen did not only have this skill. Next, Enchanted Half Moon sh! With one sh, he reaped the lives of more than 50 Flying Tigers! He devoured every soul. ¡°At night, I can still release Yang Yourong to harvest a wave of undead¡­ 1 reckon that Yang Yourong can advance to the Ghost Ruler realm tonight! No, I have to control myself a little. I can¡¯t let her strength surpass me by too much. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll nurture another undead!¡± Lin Chen thought to himself. Then, sword momentum condensed on his body again. At the same time, the Storm Force Field covered the entire main battlefield. Star Power Burst locked onto themander of the Flying Tigers. He first unleashed a sword qi and reaped the life of another Flying Tiger with low health. Lin Chen ate a medicinal pill, the Super Concentration Pill! This was a medicinal pill that only high-level alchemists could refine. One pill could restore 30% of Lin Chen¡¯s mana. Lin Chen only had a total of ten such pills. Now, there were only nine left. This was a gift from Liu Mengyao. It was very precious. Liu Mengyao had refined it with the high priest, Kong Yan. Liu Mengyao was not stingy with giving such a precious pill to Lin Chen. Lin Chen began to condense sword qi again. Ten secondster, the huge sword condensed from 200 meters of sword qi shed down again! Destructive! Everything that the greatsword touched was reduced to dust. The greatsword was the truth! How destructive! Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void! This sh killed all the Flying Tigers in the path between Lin Chen and the Flying Tigermander, including themander¡­ The entire battlefield fell silent because of this sh. BANG! The ground was torn apart. Dust was flying. The Flying Tigers¡¯ blood essence and flesh flew around in the air¡­ It was a grandiose scene. The aesthetic of blood and violence was vividly disyed at this moment. It¡¯s themander!¡± ¡°All hail themander!¡± ¡°Kill them! The enemy has been destroyed by themander alone!¡± ¡°Everyone, charge!¡± At this moment, because of his serious injuries, Little Hud, who had almost died in this battle, suddenly seemed to havee to life. He shouted excitedly to the soldiers beside him, ¡°Quick, help me up. I feel that I can fight again! F*ck, let¡¯s see who still dares to disobey Commander Lin Chen in the future!¡± The Flying Tiger Army was defeated¡­ In the air, Dragon Yandao stood up excitedly. But soon, he sat back down. Then, Dragon Yandao said with a faint smile, ¡°Calm down, calm down. It¡¯s just killing hundreds of flying tigers with one strike! What¡¯s wrong with that? Really¡­ Lin Chen can¡¯t do anything. If it were me, I could kill all these winged, muscr, and simple-minded things with a sneeze!¡± ¡°Hmph, Dragon Yandao, don¡¯t be too smug!¡± At this moment, Tiger Robe was flustered and exasperated. And the one who felt the most upset was actually Achilles. At this moment, he was extremely jealous of Dragon Yandao and his pretentiousness¡­ Lin Chen! This guy was simply a war god! How many Flying Tigers had he killed in this battle? He probably couldn¡¯t even count them¡­ Below, the battle in the Stone Tablet Forest had already begun to end. Lin Chen was still killing everywhere with his three pets! The enemies killed by pets would also be counted for Lin Chen. So¡­ When the battle in the Stone Tablet Forest ended, another phenomenon appeared in the sky. This time, the two rankings appeared at the same time! The Purple Gold Rankings. Red Rankings! Chapter 154 - 154: Treasure Girl, Liu Mengyao Chapter 154: Treasure Girl, Liu Mengyao Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Firstly, the Purple Gold Rankings shone. Lin Chen¡¯s name appeared on the rankings. [98th: Lin Chen] [Race: Human] [Faction: Dragon Spirit Kingdom] [Age: 19] [Overall Combat Rating: 1,982] Lin Chen was on the rankings. However, this was thebat strength ranking. Moreover, in the entire Level 2 battlefield, everyone could be on the rankings. The first on the rankings was from the Immortal Spirit Race. The second was also from the Immortal Spirit Race. They were all Rank Three peak stage! In fact, Lin Chen was the only First Rank on the entire rankings. It was unprecedented for him to be on the rankings. For example, Tiger Aotian could not even enter this ranking. Lin Chen received a reward. 1.2 billion EXP. 120,000 soul experience points. Two Holy Crystals! Then there was the Red Rankings. This was the Kill Rankings! On Lin Chen¡¯s first day here, he was actually on the rankings. ¡°Let¡¯s see what his kill count is.¡± Achilles was also very curious. Lin Chen¡¯s name appeared on the rankings. [99th: Lin Chen] [Number of enemies killed: 1,002 (Thousand ughtered!)] Rewards were distributed. 1.1 billion experience points. 110,000 soul experience points. Two Holy Crystals! Additional reward for the Thousand ughtered: three Holy Crystals! Lin Chen was dumbfounded! Seven Holy Crystals. EXP: 2.3 billion. There were also 200,000 soul experience points. He was one step closer to thete-stage God Apostle realm. Now, he was only short by 600,000 soul experience points. As for Lin Chen¡¯s current attributes, under the possession of the three pets, his HP reached 800,000! Both attacks stats were 800,000+ a 350,000 permanent boost obtained from the Sword Tomb Secret Realm. His movement speed had also reached 3,000 yards! This was the speed in one second. It was very terrifying. However, this should not be the fastest speed! Lin Chen estimated that with his growth speed, there seemed to be no upper limit. Then in the future¡­ Could he surpass the speed of light? It might really be possible! What kind of scenery would it be when he reached that realm? Lin Chen did not dare to imagine! However, it must be beautiful. ¡°Thousand ughtered!¡± Achilles was shocked. Then, heughed and pointed at Dragon Yandao. ¡°Haha, old thing, are you still conceited now? Is Lin Chen inferior to you back then? I remember that you only killed more than 800 in your first battle back then, right? Moreover, you were at the bottom of thebat strength rankings then. You were ranked 100th andst. But what about Lin Chen? He¡¯s much stronger than you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Dragon Yandao looked helpless. ¡°The propaganda ministry gives up on working!¡± He knew that even if he wanted to belittle Lin Chen now, he could not. This was because Lin Chen could be said to be the first person in the history of the empire¡¯s battlefield to enter the three rankings at the First Rank. This was unprecedented! As for whether anyone came after him the same way¡­ It would probably be difficult to get one. Who could be so powerful when they were at the First Rank! Therefore, Dragon Yandao was toozy to say anything. There was no point in saying anything else. In front of the three rankings, even if he said that Lin Chen was a pile of sh*t, no one would believe him! ¡°No, I have to let Lin Chen take it easy.¡± Dragon Yandao immediately had an idea. Although Lin Chen was currently in the limelight, If Lin Chen continued to attack, it might achieve a miraculous effect. However, Dragon Yandao was a wily old fox on the empire¡¯s battlefield. He knew very well that things would always go the other way when they reached an extreme. At this moment, Lin Chen could not continue to show off. Hence, Dragon Yandao immediately ordered, ¡°Dragon Legion Corps, take over the Stone Tablet Forest position. The rest of the soldiers, retreat!¡± Retreat! Then, Dragon Yandao looked at Achilles and said, ¡°That¡¯s all. I¡¯ll cooperate with you to attack the Flying Tigers¡¯ territory tomorrow, but this time, we¡¯ll only hold the line and won¡¯t attack. Of course, if that guy Tiger Robe dares to move, I¡¯ll help you kill him!¡± ¡°Alright, no problem!¡± Achilles nodded. He only needed Dragon Yandao toe over to intimidate Tiger Robe. As long as the topbatants of the Flying Tiger n did not attack, Tiger Aotian would already be injured and withdraw from the central army. In that case, the elves would not be inferior to the Flying Tiger n in the central army. This was because the elves still had geniuses like Mo Yi and Ashe. Lin Chen received an order to retreat with his troops. Then, Dragon Yandao specially instructed him to return to the main city. When Lin Chen arrived at the main city and saw Dragon Yandao, he was a little puzzled and asked, ¡°General, why don¡¯t we continue to attack?¡± This time, Lin Chen had a good time killing. He even killed his way and obtained the Thousand ughtered title. Not only did Dragon Yandao not take the opportunity to attack, but he also wanted to retreat? It was hard to understand! ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? On the battlefield, can the enemy escape?¡± Dragon Yandao rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good¡­ I¡¯ve already asked Harriet to spread the news that you¡¯ve vomited blood because of this battle and won¡¯t be able to fight for a while. Lin Chen, if you want to live longer on the empire¡¯s battlefield, listen to me and hide, understand? Also, you have to ¡®recuperate¡¯ these few days anyway, so it¡¯s not convenient for you to appear again. Why don¡¯t you take the Dragon Victory Army and send those people back?¡± ¡°But what about the battlefield?¡± Lin Chen still did not give up. ¡°We¡¯re already in second ce. We¡¯re now three points ahead of the Flying Tiger n. The elves will still attack the Flying Tiger n. They¡¯re the ones in a hurry now. Why are we in a hurry? Isn¡¯t it good to rest for a few days and let the elves and the Flying Tiger n exhaust each other?¡± Dragon Yandao said in a deep voice, ¡°Now, you should hide. In that case, when the Divine City Ruins open, you won¡¯t be the center of attention¡­ Go. 1¡¯11 give you and the Dragon Victory Army five days off.. Come back in five days, and I¡¯ll personally send you to the divine city!¡± Chapter 155 - 155: Treasure Girl, Liu Mengyao (2) Chapter 155: Treasure Girl, Liu Mengyao (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen finally understood what Dragon Yandao meant. No wonder he was themander-in-chief! Dragon Yandao was indeed experienced. He had asked Lin Chen to conserve his strength and pretend to be injured at the same time. He was very cunning. What Lin Chen admired the most was the use of the current ranking to make the elves and Flying Tigers consume their troops¡­ No wonder people like Achilles and Dragon Qingyue called Dragon Yandao an old thing. It was only now that Lin Chen realized that this title seemed to be belittling Dragon Yandao, but it was actually an affirmation of his cunningness. ¡°Yes, Commander. Lin Chen will go back now.¡± Lin Chen had nothing else to say. It was good to rest for a few days. It was just nice for someone to send Snow Foam and the other delicatedies back as well. There might be additional trouble. ¡°Also, when you go back, make a trip to the pce¡­ This is a letter for you. Just give it to the king.¡± Dragon Yandao handed Lin Chen another letter and instructed him to find the king. Lin Chen agreed. Then, Dragon Yandao sent his personal soldiers to escort Lin Chen and the others to Earth City. Snow Foam and the others were also there. Lin Chen was a little rushed. In five days, he had to make a trip to Sky Moon City from the empire¡¯s battlefield. Then, he would probably only be able to stay for about a day when he returned to Sky Moon City. Therefore, everyone focused on traveling. Lin Chen went straight to Sea Conqueror Province. They did notnd in the Imperial Capital. Then, he headed east and used Quickness for a day and night before returning to Sky Moon City. When she heard that Lin Chen had returned, Liu Mengyao returned from the Holy Maiden Tribe almost immediately. Once again, everyone met in the City Lord Residence of Sky Moon City. Snow Foam and Bai Shuyi hugged each other tightly. Then, she told everyone about the series of events in Ice Snow City. At this moment, Zhang Chunlin whispered to Lin Chen, ¡°Boss, there have been some sneaky people outside the city recently. There are even a few people who have infiltrated the city. I¡¯ve arranged for someone to interact with them. These people are all from the Blue, but there¡¯s something strange about them.¡± ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡± Lin Chen was puzzled. Zhang Chunlin said, ¡°There¡¯s a special aura on these people. I can¡¯t say.¡± Lin Chen thought to himself, ¡®Could it be that these people are from the gold diggers?¡¯ ¡°Also, we heard that something happened to Jiang Haihe and the others.¡± Zhang Chunlin threw out another piece of heavy news. Jiang Haihe! Lin Chen still remembered that before the game invaded, he had met him once. This Sky Moon City was also bought from him. ¡°What¡¯s happened to Jiang Haihe?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°I think¡­ there¡¯s internal strife.¡± Zhang Chunlin said, ¡°We also heard this information when we were doing business with the merchant guild. The general idea was that they had also encountered our previous situation and were besieged by the nobles. Under extreme pressure, the Death God Auntie Wang wanted to lead everyone to rely on a noble faction, but the group of people led by Jiang Haihe disagreed.¡± ¡°And then?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°I heard that the Death God Auntie Wang has already joined the nobles and even helped them encircle Jiang Haihe and the others in the name of Jiang Haihe¡¯s rebellion. In the end, Jiang Haihe and the others failed. It seems that Jiang Haihe has already been escorted to the Imperial Capital.¡± Zhang Chunlin told Lin Chen everything he knew. ¡°Jiang Haihe¡­ is quite a man.¡± Lin Chen had seen him once. Although it was only in the game, it could be seen that this person had his own ideals. He was not an ordinary person. Most importantly, he had outstanding leadership skills. Sky Moon City was sold to Lin Chen by Jiang Haihe, so he shouldn¡¯t have a main city anymore. The Blue city in Lingnan should belong to the Death God Auntie Wang. However, after Jiang Haihe entered, he could gather a team to fight the Death God Auntie Wang in a short period of time¡­ It could only be said that this person was very capable. Death God Auntie Wang¡­ In the game, Lin Chen had also heard of his name. This guy was actually a man. He just named himself Auntie Wang on purpose. In the game, he was a PK enthusiast, the kind who caused trouble everywhere. In the end, after the game invaded, he chose to submit to the pressure of the Dragon Spirit people¡­ Actually, Lin Chen understood him. It was for the sake of survival! There was nothing to be ashamed of. However, after he surrendered to the Dragon Spirit people, he brought people back to surround and kill the Blue people like Jiang Haihe who were unwilling to submit. This was a little too much. ¡°After 1 go to the Imperial Capital this time, I¡¯ll ask around about Jiang Haihe!¡± Lin Chen had a deep impression of Jiang Haihe, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t ignore him. The topic returned to those strange people. Lin Chen said to Zhang Chunlin, ¡°I suspect that these people are rted to the gold diggers. To be safe, quickly arrest all of them and lock them in the water prison. I have a way to verify their origins!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± When Zhang Chunlin heard this, he immediately took action. Then, Lin Chen said to everyone, ¡°In the future, Snow Foam will be one of the deputy city lords. There¡¯s still empty spaces in the city. Jiang Tingting, arrange for them to build houses to live in¡­ I¡¯m leaving tomorrow to continue fighting in the empire¡¯s battlefield. At that time, I¡¯ll leave Sky Moon City to all of you to protect it yourself!¡± ¡°You¡¯re leaving tomorrow?¡± Liu Mengyao spoke. She looked a little upset. Ever since the game invaded, she and Lin Chen had be a real life couple rather than just a game couple. But¡­ However, they had been spending more time apart than together. At this moment, Bai Shuyi seemed to have noticed that Liu Mengyao was a little emotional, so she called everyone to leave, leaving Lin Chen and Liu Mengyao alone. ¡°I didn¡¯t have a choice.¡± Lin Chen exined, ¡°You also know that up until now, the residents of Sky Moon City, us Blue people, have actuallypletely gained a foothold in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡­ To be honest, our current status is only slightly better than before. 1 once thought that if we join forces with Snow Foam¡¯s Ice Snow City, we might be able to establish a country that belongs to us and the Blue people at the border of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom and the Ice Nation¡­ However, you saw what happened to Ice Snow City! If we don¡¯t work hard, Ice Snow City will be our lesson.¡± ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying, but¡­¡± Liu Mengyao suddenly lowered her head and asked with a red face, ¡°I just want to know if we¡­ are still in that kind of rtionship!¡± ¡°What rtionship?¡± Lin Chen pretended to be confused. ¡°As boyfriend and girlfriend!¡± ¡°Of course we¡¯re good friends!¡± ¡°You!¡± Liu Mengyao stomped her feet and red at Lin Chen angrily. ¡°Well, I mean, of course you¡¯re my girlfriend.¡± Lin Chen smiled, indicating that he was just teasing her. In the next moment, Liu Mengyao came into Lin Chen¡¯s arms and said self-consciously, ¡°Lin Chen, I feel so useless that I can¡¯t help you. Moreover, the high priest has always said that unless I cultivate to the Third Rank, she won¡¯t let me leave the Holy Maiden Tribe¡­ They also said that the Holy Maiden Tribe in the past could actually avoid being punished by the gods a second time. However, because they lost their Divine Spiritualist, when the gods came again, they couldn¡¯t resist at all.¡± ¡°With your current strength, they¡¯re not resisting against the gods with you, right?¡± Lin Chen said, ¡°I reckon that your existence might have a special meaning to them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an array.¡± Liu Mengyao told Lin Chen everything. ¡°Level 10 array formation!¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Chen was shocked. The Holy Maiden Tribe had such a powerful weapon! Level io array formation. No wonder they dared to fight against a god! However, this alone was not enough, right? ¡°Also, gods are divided into factions. There are only a few gods who have a grudge against the Holy Maiden Tribe. That¡¯s all I know so far.¡± Liu Mengyao told Lin Chen everything she knew. Then, she took out a small bottle from her pocket. ¡°Here, there are 20 Super Concentration Pills inside. 1 know you need this very much.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mengyao.¡± As Lin Chen spoke, he hugged her. This rich and beautiful girlfriend was really a treasure girl! In the past, she gave Lin Chen money. Now, she was giving Lin Chen the medicinal pills hecked the most¡­ She was satisfied by only wanting Lin Chen to admit that he was her boyfriend.. Chapter 156 - 156: The Despicable Gold Diggers, Lin Chen’s Ruthlessness! Chapter 156: The Despicable Gold Diggers, Lin Chen¡¯s Ruthlessness! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was easy to get rid of Liu Mengyao. Lin Chen hugged her for a while before she happily went home to sleep. Liu Quan and Liu Mengyao¡¯s parents had their residence in Sky Moon City. When Liu Mengyao came to Sky Moon City, she had a ce to rest. In addition, Sky Moon City¡¯s current system had basically been perfected. There were even many people who started dating. There were even many pregnant people! There were also a few newborns. In this aspect, Jiang Tingting was in charge. She reported these newborns to Lin Chen. Lin Chen was more concerned about whether these newborns would still inherit the characteristics of the people of the Blue¡­ Could the newborn children see the interface? In the end, it was negative. They couldn¡¯t see any interfaces. However, there were no bloodline. ¡°In that case, won¡¯t the people of the Blue be weaker and weaker with each generation?¡± Lin Chen pondered. Seeing the attribute panel was an advantage for the people of the Blue. However, newborns did not have such an advantage. In that case, the people of the Blue indeed had no advantage against the Dragon Spirit people who had all kinds of bloodline inheritances. In that case, how was the Blue going to produce and develop if each generation became weaker? ¡°It seems that I have to unlock the secret of the bloodline talent inheritance as soon as possible.¡± Lin Chen made up his mind. In addition, Lin Chen heard that Jiang Youyou was also pregnant. Therefore, at night, when Zhang Chunlin came over, Lin Chen said to him, ¡°Congrattions, Chunlin. Jiang Youyou is pregnant?¡± Uh, this¡­ Hehe.¡± Zhang Chunlin touched his head and smiled. Then, he said awkwardly, ¡°Boss, you know that we have no other way. If we¡¯re pregnant, we have to give birth.¡± It made sense. Because¡­ It was a new era now. In this era, there were no condoms left! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with giving birth? That¡¯s still a new life.¡± Lin Chen said, ¡°Next, you can start from this aspect and call for everyone to pair up¡­ Of course, it¡¯s still mainly about free love. By the way, have you caught those people?¡± Zhang Chunlin said, ¡°They¡¯ve all been captured. There are a total of 13 of them, and not a single one is missing. ording to what Boss said, they¡¯ve already been locked up in the water prison.¡± Let¡¯s go.¡± Without another word, Lin Chen went into the water prison. This water prison was under the City Lord Manor¡­ That¡¯s right, it was connected to darkness! Lin Chen asked Zhang Chunlin to bring everyone over. Then, a huge dragon head suddenly appeared on the calm surface of the river beside the water prison. The Green Dragon was here! ¡°I know. These people definitely won¡¯t say anything under interrogation, right?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± Zhang Chunlin nodded. At this moment, those people widened their eyes when they saw a real dragon for the first time. However, at this moment, Lin Chen spoke again. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Chunlin, this is the Green Dragon. Do you know what its innate ability is?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Zhang Chunlin shook his head. Lin Chen pursed his lips and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ to distinguish right from wrong! In the future, if you encounter a criminal who can¡¯t be interrogated, just bring him here. I don¡¯t need any evidence or answers. I just need the results.¡± With that, Lin Chen stepped aside. The next moment, the Green Dragon approached. The huge dragon head approached those people. Pfft¡­ Pfft¡­ The Green Dragon¡¯s mouth and nose kept emitting breath. That breath hit each of them. Then, the Green Dragon suddenly opened its mouth. Roar- A dragon¡¯s roar. In the next moment, a person screamed and was swallowed by it! ¡°D*mn, so fierce?¡± Zhang Chunlin was shocked. This was the first time he knew that Lin Chen was actually so ruthless! Lin Chen really did not give the enemy any chance of survival! Soon, Green Dragon spat out that person. He had already be a corpse. At the same time, Lin Chen jumped up and caught the thing that the Green Dragon spat out. It was a green bottle. It was filled with liquid. ¡°It¡¯s poison.¡± Lin Chen spoke. Then, he looked at those people. At this moment, these gold diggers looked at the Green Dragon with fear in their eyes. In the next moment, someone said, ¡°Brothers, no one will survive today. Let¡¯s pour all the poison!¡± Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The remaining twelve people took out poison. However, at this moment, Lin Chen had already made his move. The Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret shed out. Complete annihtion! However, some poison had already been thrown into the water. Immediately, the entire surface of the water turned jade green. However, at this moment, the Green Dragon was focused on the water surface. The water that had been contaminated by the poison directly left with other water and floated in the air, constantlypressing¡­ In the end, some jade-green powder was rubbed into a small ball andnded in Lin Chen¡¯s hand. Lin Chen packed it in a small bottle and said to Zhang Chunlin, ¡°I¡¯ll find out where this thing came from. Leave the rest to me. If you find such a person again in the future, bring them here to look for Green Dragon¡­ It will naturally know if they¡¯re good or bad.¡± With that, Lin Chen looked at Green Dragon and threw a Sacred Magic Stone over. The Green Dragon was overjoyed. It caught it in its mouth and sank into the water. ¡°When you do business with Winter, buy more Sacred Magic Stones to feed the Green Dragon. After it grows stronger, Sky Moon City will be safer¡­¡± Lin Chen turned around and exined to Zhang Chunlin as he walked. The matter of the gold diggers hade to an end. The potential crisis in Sky Moon City had also been resolved. In the dead of night, Lin Chen arrived at the warehouse. He was carrying too many things on him. Lin Chen did not need those crafting materials on the empire¡¯s battlefield, so he left them all behind. In addition, Lin Chen also left a portion of the gold coins and soul crystals. He took half with him. Five hundred dazzling soul crystals. 5,000 top-grade soul crystals. 50,000 high-grade soul crystals. 500,000 medium-grade soul crystals. Five million ordinary soul crystals. Then, there were 10 billion gold coins. These things used five storage rings. He had brought ten storage rings with him, all of which were hidden in the secretpartment of his belt. This way, there would be a lot of space. In Sky Moon City, even if Lin Chen and Sword Silk were not around, there was still the First Rank Green Dragon, Bai Shuyi, Ling Xiaoya, Snow Foam, Zhang Chunlin, and the others who were Level 170. There was also Liu Mengyao who could provide some support. With the help of the God ying Array, ordinary small families could forget about provoking Sky Moon City. It was even to the extent that some ordinary marquis families would probably have to weigh their strength. After all, the suppression of a Level 9 array formation was too ruthless. Moreover, it could provide attribute bonuses to his own people in the array. Moreover, the hundreds of people Snow Foam brought this time were all above Level 150. In terms of Secret Realms, Sky Moon City did notck resources to level up. There was the Level 180 Heavenly Pce Secret Realm, Level 170, and Level 160 Secret Realms. There was also the Trial Tower. Next, it was time to let the people of Sky Moon City develop steadily. He stayed in Sky Moon City for the night. Lin Chen had originally nned to go to Shanghai to take a look. It was unknown if the water ghost was still there. However, when he thought about how the undead in Shanghai had basically been devoured by Yang Yourong, he reckoned that the water ghost should also move away to find new undead. Moreover, Lin Chen did not have this information, so he would definitely not be able to find them overnight. Therefore, Lin Chen gave up. Now, Yang Yourong was about to advance to the Ghost Emperor Realm. Lin Chen was a little worried that if her realm surpassed his, it would cause a bacsh, so he was a little vexed. With his mental strength, he could still control many Ghost Kings. It would be even better if he could find monsters like water ghosts or necromancers and snatch a ready-made Ghost King. However, it did not matter if he did not have one. Lin Chen decided that there were more undead on the empire¡¯s battlefield. At that time, he would just nurture another Ghost King. The next day, Lin Chen prepared to leave with the Dragon Victory Army. ¡°After leaving this time, everyone has to work hard to level up because it¡¯s very likely that the Level 2 battlefield will have to be settled. At that time, 1 might not be able to return for the time being after going to the Level 3 battlefield.¡± Lin Chen said to his close and trusted friends. Below the airship, many people in Sky Moon City did not level up or mine. They spontaneously came to send Lin Chen off. Hearing Lin Chen¡¯s words, Liu Mengyao hesitated for a moment before walking out and hugging him. ¡°You have to be careful. 1¡¯11 wait for you here.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Lin Chen nodded. He should have left at this time. However, Zhang Chunlinughed and walked up to hug Lin Chen. ¡°Boss, you can do it. I believe you¡¯ll definitely be stronger when youe back!¡± Then, Ling Xiaoya walked over. ¡°City Lord, when I be stronger, I¡¯ll definitely find you. Wait for me!¡± Then, she gave Lin Chen a hug as well. Then, Snow Foam walked forward and hugged Lin Chen. ¡°Thank you, Lin Chen! Have a safe trip. You muste back safely.¡± Bai Shuyi was still a little hesitant. At this moment, Xiao Mei and Xiao Li rushed up to hug Lin Chen, one on each side¡­ Finally, the cold cat-eared girl, Seven, also came up to express her gratitude with a hug. Seeing that everyone was like this, Bai Shuyi gritted her teeth and went forward to hug Lin Chen. However, her movements were very carefree. She patted Lin Chen¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°When youe back, we¡¯ll be stronger and follow you out to adventure!¡± As expected, Sister Bai was Sister Bai. Among the remaining people in Sky Moon City, she was probably the only one who still had such an adventurous spirit. However, that was indeed the case. Sky Moon City could only be considered a harbor for everyone to hide from the wind. If he really wanted to be stronger, he had to go out and see more of the world. ¡°Just wait. When the environment improves in the future, at least when the people of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom no longer treat the people of the Blue as vassals, everyone can go out and adventure!¡± Lin Chen replied sincerely. The main reason why the people of Sky Moon City could not leave was still here. Although the people of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom had admitted that Sky Moon City was their citizens, However, their corresponding status still did not increase. Perhaps only after Lin Chen had truly made a great contribution and established his prestige and strength that others feared would the people of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom not dare to look down on or easily hurt the people of the Blue! Chapter 159 - 159: Divine City Ruins, Open! Chapter 159: Divine City Ruins, Open! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Jiang Haihe was in Lingnan Province. The people of the Blue were just servants of the Dragon Spirit people. They were even inferior to servants. The servants of the Dragon Spirit people could order the people of the Blue around and beat and scold them wantonly! In fact, they could even abuse and kill the Blue people at will! However, Lin Chen was also from the Blue. However, Lin Chen seemed to have received the respect of the entire Dragon Spirit¡­ Along the way, all the sentries bowed when they saw Lin Chen. There were even many people waiting to wee Lin Chen in the main city¡¯s hall. ¡°You¡¯re back? Since you¡¯re back, your leisure days are over. What awaits you now is only cruelty,¡± said Dragon Yandao, who actually even rapped. Lin Chen subconsciously wanted to say ¡®ska¡¯. Of course, this was a joke. Lin Chen said, ¡°Commander-in-chief, I¡¯m ready.¡± ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 send you to the divine city now.¡± Dragon Yandao said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be there. When youe out¡­ You won¡¯t die inside, will you? Anyway, I¡¯ll wait for you for seven days! Once seven days are up, you have toe out no matter what, because the twomanders will have left together for too long. I¡¯m afraid there will be chaos.¡± ¡°General, before I leave, I want to rmend someone tomand the Dragon Victory Army in my ce.¡± Lin Chen began to push Jiang Haihe out and introduced, ¡°Jiang Haihe, from the Blue¡­ Guild leader Jiang, this is Protector Duke¡­¡± ¡°Protector Duke?¡± Jiang Haihe was shocked! He had obviously heard some things about Dragon Yandao and was very shocked. Lin Chen was actually chatting happily with Protector Duke? Moreover, Jiang Haihe could tell that Lin Chen did not seem to be from any faction in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡­ This was because the respect those Dragon Spirit people had for Lin Chen seemed toe from the bottom of their hearts. Lin Chen was too awesome! ¡°Jiang Haihe greets Protector Duke!¡± Jiang Haihe hurriedly bowed. Although he had some thoughts of his own, Although he hoped to unite the people of the Blue, Although he hated the Dragon Spirit people, But¡­ That did not include Dragon Yandao! The legends of Dragon Yandao were too positive. He did not fight for power and benefits. He did not bully those at the bottom. He would not abuse his power. He was dedicated to his country. He was dedicated to the people. Themander of the battlefield! The glory of the empire! Even Jiang Haihe was very impressed by such a person. ¡°Are you from the Blue?¡± Dragon Yandao said seriously, ¡°It looks like he¡¯s very weak. Do you think he¡¯s qualified to be amander?¡± ¡°I believe he¡¯s up to the task¡­ 1 want him to be my Harriet in the future, so to speak.¡± Lin Chen smiled. Who was Harriet? That was the staff officer of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Tacticalmander. However, Lin Chen actuallypared Jiang Haihe to Harriet. ¡°Since you think it¡¯s okay, there¡¯s naturally no problem on my side¡­ Harriet, take him to go through the employment procedures. Also¡­ tell him some rules and let him take an oath!¡± Dragon Yandao looked at Jiang Haihe and instructed, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of your name and know that there¡¯s a reason for your rebellion, but rebels are rebels. ording to the rules, you have to swear allegiance to the empire before you can hold an official position. Of course, after you swear the oath, you¡¯ll be a member of the Dragon Protector Army. If anyone dares to touch you in the future, he¡¯ll have to touch me first!¡± He was extremely domineering! However, Jiang Haihe still hesitated. Swearing loyalty to the Dragon Spirit Kingdom? Jiang Haihe looked at Lin Chen for advice. Lin Chen had never taken an oath. However, Dragon Yandao said again, ¡°1 know that you people on the Blue more or less have someplicated feelings for the Dragon Spirit people, but you have to know that the destruction of the Blue on arge scale was not caused by the Dragon Spirit people. There are many factors. The oppression you suffered was just the survival of the fittest. If you can all be as strong as Lin Chen, then I don¡¯t think there will be any oppression. At that time, it¡¯s not certain who will oppress who. Think about it carefully! Will you continue to be cannon fodder for the rebels or swear to be amander of the Dragon Protector Army¡­ It¡¯s up to you.¡± What a reasonable statement! It could be said that Dragon Yandao had changed the situation in an instant. First of all, were the people of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom responsible for the destruction of the Blue? They weren¡¯t! It could be said that it was destined a long time ago. Because the death of the Blue people could fill this with spiritual essence. If he had to trace it back, perhaps this seed had already been nted when humans appeared on the Blue! The spirits had no thoughts. The Heavenly Dao was heartless. As for oppression and being oppressed, Dragon Yandao exined the true meaning of it in a single sentence. In fact, there was no oppression at all. It was just the plundering of the weak by the strong! Today, the people of the Blue were weak and could be plundered. What about the future? If the Blue became stronger in the future, would the oppression still exist? But first, you had to have a future! Only by surviving would there be a future. ¡°I, am willing to swear an oath!¡± Jiang Haihe agreed. Dragon Yandao said, ¡°It seems that it will be a while before I can take you to the divine city. Go and arrange your subordinates before looking for me! In addition, let me tell you something else¡­ The Flying Tiger n has fallen to fourth ce. Thanks to you, the Flying Tiger n is no match for the currentbat power of the elven central army because of Mo Yi, since their Tiger Aotian has yet to recover from your beating.¡± ¡°Mo Yi.¡± Lin Chen said in a low voice, ¡°Is she that strong?¡± Chapter 160 - 160: Divine City Ruins, Open! (2) Chapter 160: Divine City Ruins, Open! (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°She¡¯s already ranked 38th on the Gold Ranking List. She made it up with her battle results. I didn¡¯t expect my mouth to be so effective,¡± said Dragon Yandao. He was a jinx. Previously, in order to be Lin Chen¡¯s propaganda ministry, he had always said that Mo Yi was very powerful. In the end, he did not expect her to really be so powerful. In the two battles between the elves and the Flying Tigers, she had forcefully reached the 38th ce on the Golden Rankings with her solo battle results. Moreover, the terrifying thing was that almost every battle she fought was a one-sided ughter. ¡°Lin Chen, you have to be careful of this woman in the future. She¡¯s even more terrifying than a tigress!¡± Dragon Yandao reminded Lin Chen, ¡°Don¡¯t be charmed just because she¡¯s too beautiful. She might kill you if you¡¯re not careful.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡± Lin Chen was still very confident in his health and defense. However, Dragon Yandao thought that it was for another reason. He leaned over and asked in a low voice, ¡°No way. Have you really¡­ taken the first blood of this elven princess?¡± Lin Chen was speechless. ¡°Haha!¡± Dragon Yandao patted Lin Chen¡¯s shoulder and smiled before leaving. Following that, under Harriet¡¯s arrangements, Jiang Haihe swore an oath to themander g of the Dragon Guards. Then, he officially became Lin Chen¡¯s staff officer. Lin Chen brought everyone to the encampment. In the past, Jiang Haihe was a guild leader in New World. Moreover, he was the absolutemander in all guild battles! Jiang Haihe¡¯s guild battlebat record was not bad. It was one of the top ten guilds in the world. Such a person was naturally more than enough to be a battlefieldmander. Lin Chen looked at Sword Silk and said to her, ¡°You don¡¯t have the qualifications to be on the Golden List this time. Stay here, but don¡¯t run around, understand?¡± ¡°Yes, Sword Master, you have to be careful.¡± Sword Silk was a little reluctant. As a Sword Servant, it seemed difficult for her to be separated from the Sword Master. But there was no choice. Sword Silk had yet to obtain the qualifications to enter the Divine City Ruins. Lin Chen could only go alone. He arrived at the main city and found Dragon Yandao. At this moment, there were two people beside him. They were both at the peak of the Second Rank! ¡°Let¡¯s get to know each other. This is Ponga.¡± Dragon Yandao introduced him to Lin Chen. ¡°He¡¯s Marquis Pondler¡¯s nephew, and themander of the Dragon Howl Army. This time, he¡¯s also qualified to enter the ruins. This is Helder, ranked 86th on the Gold Rankings, a qualified knight. The three of you are going to join forces in there. Get familiar with each other!¡± ¡°Commander Lin, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡± Ponga walked forward and greeted Lin Chen. His face was as sharp as an axe, and he looked firm and powerful. One look and one could tell that he was an expert. ¡°Wow, Commander Lin, you actually defeated that monster Tiger Aotian. You¡¯re simply my idol. Hehe¡­ I finally see you.¡± Helder was a fat man and was very tall. However, he did not seem to be very smart. ¡°Hello¡­ So, there are only the three of us on the Golden Ranking in the entire human race?¡± Lin Chen smiled bitterly. ¡°How many more do you want?¡± Dragon Yandao said in exasperation, ¡°There are only 100 spots. There are so many races, and the monsters of the Immortal Spirit Race took up six spots. It¡¯s already good enough that we can get three! Look at the Flying Tigers. They only have two spots left. There were originally three, but you snatched one. When we enter the ruins, the three of you will listen to Lin Chen¡¯smand. Do you have any objections?¡± ¡°I have no objections!¡± Ponga immediately nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s for the best. I¡¯ll be in charge of being a fighter.¡± ¡°I have no objections either. The idol¡¯smand is the best!¡± Helder immediately agreed. Hence, Dragon Yandao took out the airship and the four of them boarded it together. The airship flew past the territories of various countries and races and flew 10,000 meters in the sky. At this moment, he could see many airships moving towards the same target in the sky. ¡°Haha, old thing, I knew you would definitelye!¡± At this moment, a voice came from the sky. It was Achilles. ¡°Hehe, little guy, you deliberately waited for me to leave to join me, right?¡± Dragon Yandao retorted. Achilles was immediately enraged. ¡°I¡¯ve lived for more than a hundred years more than you. Are you worthy of calling me that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of race that you¡¯ve lived for more than a hundred years. For example, you¡¯ve indeed lived longer than me, but you still can¡¯t beat me,¡± Dragon Yandao said. In terms of dissing people, Achilles was still a younger brother. ¡°You! Alright, let¡¯s fight today!¡± Achilles said as he picked up his war bow. Dragon Yandao said, ¡°Cut it out. When can¡¯t we fight? Does it have to be at this time¡­? You don¡¯t want the points in the divine city ruins anymore, is that it? Tell me directly, did you wait for me on purpose because you wanted these young people to join forces?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± As soon as Achilles got down to business, his body became very honest. He immediately expressed his stance. ¡°We¡¯re still allies. We definitely have to join forces in the ruins! Don¡¯t forget that six members of the Immortal Spirit race went. Among them, the first and second on the Gold Rankings are theirs. On our side, there are also three¡­ Julia, Mo Yi, and Ashe.¡± ¡°Why are they all female elves?¡± Dragon Yandao said, ¡°It¡¯s really worrying. What if they fall in love with Lin Chen at the same time and fight each other?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Achilles was a little far away and did not hear clearly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­ Let¡¯s form an alliance!¡± Dragon Yandao waved his hand and said, ¡°Come to my side and we¡¯ll go over together.¡± In fact, Dragon Yandao felt that Achilles¡¯ words did make sense. The Immortal Spirit race was too strong. They had the first and second on the Gold Rankings, and they also brought four Second Rank experts of the Immortal Spirit Race. Such a team would definitely be invincible in the ruins. Therefore, if the Dragon Spirit Kingdom and Ice Nation wanted to achieve good results, they had to work together. The airshipnded in the divine city. There were already many people here. Yes, they were all humans. Because some rank three experts could already transform into humans. Of course, those who entered the Gold Rankings were still in their various forms. Lin Chen looked around the square. Suddenly, his eyes turned cold¡­ He saw the female Immortal Spirit with wings on her back. The other party also felt his gaze on her again. This time, Lin Chen was the first to look away. He could sense that the Immortal Spirit n were all very powerful. It seemed that they really needed to team up. One after another, more people came. However, when they arrived at the square, Lin Chen realized that no matter what race they were, they were very quiet¡­ There was no sound of conversation. Suddenly, the torch on the tform in front of the square was lit. At this moment, all the races in the square shouted in unison, ¡°Wee, Lord of the Divine City!¡± Swoosh! A silhouette appeared on the stage. However, the shadow was speaking. ¡°It¡¯s time for the ruins to open again. This ruin is also thest time the ruins of this Level 2 battlefield will open. You have experienced a cruel battle, and it¡¯s time to see the results. I¡¯m guarding the divine city here ording to the will of the gods. Thank you for cooperating with me. However, you have to cooperate with me thisst time! If anyone doesn¡¯t follow the rules, don¡¯t me me for mercilessly killing them¡­ Now, the ruinswill open!¡± In an instant, the originally quiet square began to be lively. The various races immediately entered a state of revelry. The Flying Tigers roared. The kobolds were howling. The minotaurs wereughing. Just as the square was in amotion, the silhouette on the stage disappeared. Then, a portal appeared. ¡°Hurry in there!¡± Dragon Yandao hurriedly reminded him, ¡°The six of you should hold hands¡­ Uh, Lin Chen, why are you and Mo Yi holding hands? Wow, Lin Chen, are you holding the hands of the three female elves by yourself? Huhu¡­ Their hands are very soft, right? Haha¡­ Go in!¡± With a wave of Dragon Yandao¡¯s sleeve, Lin Chen, the other two humans, and the three female elves were sent into the teleportation portal. Lin Chen also heard Dragon Yandao¡¯s instructions. ¡°After entering, solve the riddle of the ruins immediately and go to the next one. The more you solve, the richer the rewards and the higher the points!¡± Was this the way to clear the ruins? Lin Chen felt a little strange. Did the so-called ruins mean answering questions? However, as soon as Dragon Yandao finished speaking, Achilles sent another voice transmission. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time. If you can¡¯t answer, turn the stone tablet around and kill the monster guarding the ruins. There will still be a reward!¡± Good God. This clearing method was a little rich in variety! Chapter 161 - 161: Stone Tablet in the Ruins, Advanced Skill! Chapter 161: Stone Tablet in the Ruins, Advanced Skill! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There was only one portal. However, the people who entered from here did not appear in the same ce. It seemed that everyone would be teleported randomly. Or perhaps, it was rted to the person who pushed everyone. In short, when Lin Chen opened his eyes, his hand was still being held by the three female elves. Then, the three female elves blushed and immediately let go. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Lin Chen could not help but feel a little awkward. His side was three men representing the humans. There were three female elves representing the elves. But¡­ Why were they all holding onto him? There was clearly a problem! What was the problem? It should be said that Ponga looked a little old and fierce. Helder, on the other hand, was a fat and greasy man. Among the three of them, only Lin Chen was handsome and a little sunny¡­ Although Lin Chen¡¯s methods were ruthless and he was a fellow who killed without batting an eyelid, his image was quite positive. In terms of looks, he could also be rted to the word handsome. Most importantly, Lin Chen was still wearing fashion clothes. At a nce, he was a clean and refreshing boy. Compared to Ponga, who was slovenly and had a beard, and Helder, who was a greasy fatty, Lin Chen definitely looked more amiable. Therefore, Lin Chen was a little embarrassed. He was mainly afraid that Ponga and Helder would care. However, the two of them were not envious at all. After theynded, they went to look for the stone tablet. ¡°Idol, over here!¡± Helder found the ce. In the next moment, everyone walked over together. At this moment, Ponga said coldly to the three female elves, ¡°Whoever unlocks it will be the one who gets it. However, we get to try the stone tablet we found first!¡± ¡°We¡¯re all together. Why do we have to differentiate based on who finds it first?¡± Julia asked. Among the three elves, only she looked about the same in strength as Helder. However, ording to the rankings, Julia was even behind Lin Chen. But Julia was at the peak of Second Rank. Lin Chen¡­ Was at the peak of First Rank! There was a huge gap between their individual realms. Therefore, Julia stepped forward to speak first. Mo Yi found Lin Chen and said, ¡°For the sake of the unity of the two sides, I think we should solve the problem together. What do you think?¡± ¡°I think¡­¡± Lin Chen pursed his lips and smiled. Then, he went forward and flipped the stone tablet. The next moment, the monster pattern carved behind the stone tablet shone. Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Why go through so much trouble? Whoever kills it gets to keep the benefits!¡± He was acting first and reportingter. However, Ponga secretly gave Lin Chen a thumbs up. When the monster pattern waspletely lit up and a five-headed snake appeared on the spot, Ponga had already waved the huge ax in his hand and shed at it! The five-headed snake was not dead. But, it had been crippled. Then, a sword light shed. Sword Qi Rampage! The five-headed snake fell to the ground. Lin Chen and the others got one point. Then, Ponga and Lin Chen received rewards. Lin Chen had more because he was the killer. He obtained 300 million experience points. 3,000 soul experience points. A Five-Headed Snake Token. ¡°What is this?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°A score token.¡± Ponga exined, ¡°You have to hide this token well. If it¡¯s stolen, it will be someone else¡¯s when the final score is calcted¡­ Should I put it on you or on me?¡± ¡°Then leave it with me. I can run faster!¡± Lin Chen put it away without hesitation. Ponga nodded without any objections. This token was worth one point. It should be the lowest score value. It was normal. After all, this five-headed snake monster was almost insta-killed the moment it arrived. It was clearly not strong. There was probably other tokens worth more points! In that case, if he performed well, wouldn¡¯t it be possible for his points to ovee the Immortal Spirit Race¡¯s and let the Dragon Spirit Kingdom take first ce? It was no wonder that Dragon Yandao and the others valued the ruins so much. The previous battles were just to stabilize the foundation. The final battle for the ruins was the key! On the other side, Mo Yi stomped her feet in anger. ¡°Lin Chen, you can¡¯t do this!¡± ¡°The ruins are based on strength. We¡¯re an alliance, but we¡¯re still from two different countries. If you want to get the items, you can do it yourself.¡± Ponga was not like Lin Chen, who would even tease them. He responded in a cold tone. Lin Chen shrugged and said, ¡°Do you see that? We each have our own master¡­ If you think it¡¯s unfair, then show us your true abilities.¡± ¡°Alright, you said it yourselves!¡± Mo Yi indicated that they were not afraid of suchpetition. There were also many stone tablets after that. Lin Chen discovered the difference between these stone tablets. The colors were different. The stone tablet he reversed just now was only green. There were also blue, purple¡­ There should be different colors, but the highest color in this area was purple. The next moment, Mo Yi disappeared from the spot. At the same time, Ashe drew her bow and nocked an arrow. Julia began to chant a magic spell. Clearly, the three female elves were not stupid. They had already discussed snatching a stone tablet. ¡°Let¡¯s snatch the other purple one!¡± With that, Lin Chen rushed in a different direction from Mo Yi. He reversed the stone tablet! Lin Chen did not consider solving the questions. It might be faster to kill monsters directly¡­ This was because the questions on those stone tablets were all skill icons. It seemed like they had to be rearranged in order to clear the level somehow. Lin Chen felt that it was better to kill monsters directly. This time, a three-tailed fox appeared.. Chapter 162 - 162: Stone Tablet in the Ruins, Advanced Skill! Chapter 162: Stone Tablet in the Ruins, Advanced Skill! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As soon as it appeared, the fox emitted white smoke. ¡°A concealing tactic!¡± Ponga said, ¡°Everyone, pay attention. Many fox shadows will rush outter. We must kill the third shadow!¡± When Lin Chen heard this, he already prepared the sword qi in the Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret. Swoosh! Lin Chen did not move. Swoosh! Lin Chen still did not move. Swish! Finally, the third shadow appeared. Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were sharp and his reaction was extremely fast. He shed with the sword qi in almost an instant! The fox¡¯s shadow disappeared on the spot. The white smoke also disappeared. ¡°Take my Mountain-splitting Axe!¡± Tonga shouted and swung his axe at the fox. However, he only shed at the fox¡¯s tail. As one of its tailsnded on the ground, the fox turned into a willful beast as if it had gone crazy. At the same time, its face began to take on the shape of a wild beast. It turned around and bit at Ponga. Cut its tail!¡± Ponga hurriedly shouted. ¡°1¡­ I¡¯ve been frozen by it! Just as Ponga was about to be bitten on the neck, a white shadow swayed over. The next moment, an arm was ced in front of Ponga¡¯s neck. ¡°His meat doesn¡¯t taste good. Come and eat mine!¡± Helder said with a smile. However, the fox did not care. It opened its mouth wide, revealing a bloody mouth¡­ Then, he bit down! He really bit me¡­¡± Holder¡¯s expression changed. However, his shield was already tanking the bite. ¡°Idol, I¡¯ve pulled the aggro.¡± Helder shouted. The fox grabbed and bit Helder¡¯s shield like it had gone crazy. Lin Chen understood and had already circled behind the fox. Then, the Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret rose and shed¡­ sh! The remaining two tails were also cut off. Then, the fox finally convulsed¡­ Then, it turned into white smoke and disappeared. It returned to the back of the stone tablet and became a carving. Lin Chen received another reward. 900 million EXP. Soul EXP: 9,000. There was a three-tailed fox token. ¡°Eh?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. There was actually a skill book as well¡­ [Misdirection: Release a white smoke that istes soul perception and confuses the opponent. At the same time, release nine afterimages to confuse the opponent. At the same time, you can hide your soul power in one of the afterimages. If the afterimages are not attacked, it will deal 50% dual attack damage to all enemies. At the same time, as long as you are in the white smoke, you can increase all your attributes by 20%. If the afterimages are hit, the white smoke will disappear. Mana cost: 1,200. Cooldown: 1 minute.] Good stuff. Lin Chen felt that he could use this skill. Lin Chen had a feeling¡­ Perhaps this time, skills that he had nevere into contact with before woulde out of the ruins. Advanced skill books! Skill books like Misdirection were obviously above the First Rank. Although the damage output was not good, the buff it could bring after casting it was not bad. Most importantly, this was a life-saving skill! It was definitely an excellent way to escape! The white smoke, coupled with Lin Chen¡¯s speed¡­ In fact, while in the white smoke, Lin Chen could even condense sword qi or chant forbidden spells! He nced at his skill points and decisively spent one skill point to learn it. Then, with the enhancement of equipment and soul cultivation, the skill level directly became Level 20. The damage effect had increased to 700%! It was already very impressive. Lin Chen was very happy. On Mo Yi¡¯s side, they had also sessfully killed the purple monster carving. Next were two blue ones. Once again, each side took one, and it was settled very smoothly. However, this time, there was no skill book. It seemed that this thing also paid attention to probability, gacha luck. Lin Chen took a look and already had three tokens in his hand. Green tokens were worth one point each. Blue tokens were worth two points each. Purple tokens were worth three points each! That was 6 points! Outside, he had to work hard and take down two war zones to obtain six points. Then, after upying it for more than a week, you would slowly gain one point. In the Divine City Ruins, points did not seem to be worth much. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next location.¡± Lin Chen immediately made a decision. At this moment, Mo Yi said, ¡°Be careful. What if we encounter the Immortal Spirit Race?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they going to answer the stone tablet questions?¡± Helder asked. Mo Yi said, ¡°With the strength of the Immortal Spirit Race, they definitely won¡¯t solve the problems. Instead¡­ they¡¯ll directly clear the monsters! Why don¡¯t we do the same?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ponga nodded and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s fine. We can just clear out arge area and snatch the tokens from them.¡± ¡°In that case, the reward for solving the question on the stone tablet will be gone¡­ 1 think we don¡¯t have to do this. If we make too many enemies, it will be disadvantageous to us. It¡¯s better to fight steadily.¡± Lin Chen suggested, ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to risk our lives now. Let the Immortal Spirit Race clear the area. At that time, they¡¯ll make too many enemies. We might be able to make use of this.¡± Ponga and Mo Yi both wanted to eliminate their opponents and snatch the tokens. However, Lin Chen felt that this might have a bad effect, so he directly rejected it. On the one hand, he was afraid of incurring public anger. On the other hand¡­ Lin Chen wanted skill books! He did not want to miss out on those rare high-level skill books. Now, Lin Chen was already a First Rank. Among all the ordinary skills he had, only Sword Qi Rampage was considered high-level. Enchanted Half Moon sh was even about to be outdated for Lin Chen. Celestials could learn any skill. Then there was no need to keep using these low-level skills. Moreover, the more skills there were, the better! Lin Chen did not agree with this, so Mo Yi said, ¡°Then let¡¯s split up for now. Otherwise, our two countries can only upy one area at a time. That would be too slow.¡± ¡°Sure, but you have to keep in touch and support each other at all times. Is there any way to do that?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°Here, take a magic crystal ball. Use this tomunicate.¡± Mo Yi gave Lin Chen a magic crystal ball. She also had one in her hand. Clearly, these two were paired! Lin Chen epted the magic crystal ball and watched Mo Yi and the others leave. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to an area alone.¡± Ponga seemed to be a little dissatisfied with Lin Chen¡¯s decision. Along the way, he had listened to Lin Chen¡¯s every word, but the main reason was probably because of Dragon Yandao, who had specified that everyone had to listen to Lin Chen. Now that there was a difference of opinion, Ponga wanted to act alone. ¡°Alright, but don¡¯t be too far away¡­ 1 also have a magic crystal ball here. I¡¯ll give you one.¡± Lin Chen did not ask him to stay. What could he do if someone wanted to leave? Helder said, ¡°1¡¯11 continue to follow my idol!¡± ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Ponga took the magic crystal ball from Lin Chen and left. Lin Chen said to Helder, ¡°Let¡¯s go. When we reach the ce, you¡¯ll be in charge of guarding. Juste over and get the rewardter.¡± ¡°Idol, I can give you all the rewards. As long as we win in the end, themander-in-chief will also give me a lot of rewards!¡± Helder replied innocently. Then Lin Chen might as well not be polite anymore. The current him was not far from the Second Rank. There was a high chance of breaking through today. Soon, Lin Chen led Helder to another forest of stone tablets. At the same time, in the southeast direction of the ruins. A golden stone tablet emitted a dazzling light that even rushed to the sky. Naturally, it attracted many experts here. Everyone had gathered here. However, they realized that the Immortal Spirit Race had already beaten them to it. Moreover, there were the corpses of some experts next to the Immortal Spirit Race members¡­ Killing. Treasure stealing! It was considered amon urrence in the ruins. However, at this moment, a voice sounded, ¡°Are we going to let the Immortal Spirit Race ughter us like this? If everyone doesn¡¯t join forces, with the strength of the Immortal Spirit Race, we won¡¯t be a match for them at all! Why don¡¯t everyone join forces and get rid of the Immortal Spirit Race first!¡± The one who spoke was a Flying Tiger. He was Tiger Aotian¡¯s brother, Tiger Jingtian! He was ranked third on the Gold Rankings! With Tiger Jingtian speaking, many species felt¡­ It might really be an opportunity! An opportunity to eliminate the strongest race first. There were so many experts here. No matter how strong the Immortal Spirit Race was, there were only six of them. It seemed that there was a chance! Chapter 163 - 163: Lin Chen Is a Good Person Chapter 163: Lin Chen Is a Good Person Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions On Lin Chen¡¯s side, he was still fighting steadily. He had just dealt with a purple stone tablet with Helder. He received the reward. Unfortunately, there was still no skill book this time. Lin Chen even suspected that if he solved the question and passed that way, the probability of obtaining the skill book would be higher. Therefore, he sat in front of the next stone tablet and nned to solve the question obediently. But as soon as he sat down, he heard Holder¡¯s voice. ¡°My idol, two Mountain Crushing Rabbits have arrived!¡± Mountain-Crushing Rabbit. It could be considered a race with upper-level strength. Lin Chen remembered that there were two Mountain Crushing Rabbits on the Golden Rankings. However, they were both ranked around 20. Lin Chen immediately went to meet Helder. Then, the two of them and the two huge rabbits, looked at each other. ¡°Human?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Ponga!¡± ¡°Attack!¡± The Mountain-Crushing Rabbits had two huge front teeth, which were even bigger than a human fist. However, they had severe gaps in their teeth, so they sounded like eunuchs. When they saw Lin Chen and Helder and confirmed that there was no Ponga, they attacked. How should he put it? Lin Chen felt that these two two-meter-tall rabbits were a little underdeveloped in their brains. Wasn¡¯t it good to be a little cute? If they put on an act to confuse his opponent, it might have a miraculous effect. But for people like them¡­ Lin Chen naturally would not stand on ceremony! He immediately cast the Storm Force Field. In an instant, the rabbits¡¯ speed was reduced by half. However, the two rabbits still ran towards Helder. One of the rabbits¡¯ front teeth hit Holder¡¯s head like a hoe. ng! Helder raised his shield and looked back at Lin Chen. He shouted, ¡°Idol!¡± ¡°Hold on for a while.¡± Sword qi surrounded Lin Chen¡¯s body. Star Power Burst was attached to the sword qi. On Holder¡¯s side, fortunately, the attack speed of the two rabbits had also slowed down. He was also on the Gold Rankings. Although his ranking was rtively low, with the tanking talent of a knight, it was not a problem for him to resist the attacks of the two rabbits for ten seconds. ¡°Forbidden Spell, Holy Light Baptism!¡± Helder shouted. A holy light appeared above his head. Under the holy light, Helder¡¯s health quickly recovered, and he was covered in a holy shield that kept absorbing damage. As for the two rabbits, they finally realized that something was wrong¡­ For so long, they had been chewing on the shield. The shield was made of a hard material. How could they possibly bite through it? ¡°Mountain Shattering Jump!¡± The two rabbits began to jump around. Although they looked a little cute when they jumped, like tworge tumblers, as they jumped together, the entire ground began to tremble. Helder felt that he could not even stand¡­ This was a battle. Someone had said that when fighting, one must not let themselves fall! If you fell, your entire body would be filled with weaknesses. Your entire body would be the target of your opponent¡¯s attacks. Helder was very anxious. He tried to mock the two rabbits. ¡°Stop jumping. Come and kill me if you have the guts!¡± Knights were like that. He had no choice. Because he wanted to attract aggro, he often had to make special requests. However, the aggro-pulling skill also failed. The two rabbits were still jumping more and more vigorously. Not only did the ground begin to shake rapidly, but Helder¡¯s health was also continuously decreasing¡­ ¡°Idol, I don¡¯t think I can hold on anymore!¡± Helder shouted. ¡°Can¡¯t even hold on for one more second?¡± Lin Chen was very calm. In the next instant, swoosh swoosh swoosh! Myriad Returning Swords! He cast his forbidden spell. The sword qi was unparalleled, and ten thousand swords crisscrossed. The sound of weapons shing could be heard incessantly, and the sword qi pierced through the air. ¡°Wow, so powerful!¡± ¡°Bunny, I¡¯m scared!¡± ¡°Hopper, I¡¯m afraid too¡­¡± The two rabbits were surrounded by the sword qi. They held hands and did not jump. They quickly circled together and actually formed a strong wind on the surface of their bodies¡­ When the strong wind and the sword qi collided, the sword qi was repelled significantly. However, Lin Chen¡¯s sword qi continued to attack. ¡°Phew¡­ I¡¯m exhausted. Are there more?¡± ¡°Bunny, don¡¯t rest. We have to continue!¡± ¡°Hopper. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired too!¡± The two rabbits kept spinning. They weren¡¯t just tired. They were also very dizzy! However, Lin Chen had too much sword qi. ¡°Looks like I can only use that move!¡± ¡°Yes, Forbidden Spell¡ªInvincible Tornado!¡± The two rabbits had clearly be dizzy. They knew that they could not persist any longer, so they joined forces to cast a forbidden spell. A huge tornado appeared between them and quickly swept through everything! This included Lin Chen¡¯s sword qi. Wind? Lin Chen smiled. This was in his Storm Force Field! Moreover, Lin Chen was originally a wind mage. He controlled all the wind in the Storm Force Field to condense on the path of the tornado. Then, he shouted, ¡°Suppress!¡± Whoosh! Whoosh! The tornado kept struggling. At the same time, all the wind energy fields in the Storm Force Field suppressed the tornado together under Lin Chen¡¯s control. After a while, they gradually calmed down. The Storm Force Field disappeared. The tornado was gone, too. In addition, there was also the sword qi of the Myriad Returning Swords¡­ However, sword qi began to condense on Lin Chen¡¯s body again. ¡°Oh my god, again?¡± ¡°Hopper, run. Why does this person seem even more difficult to deal with than Ponga?¡± ¡°Indeed, run!¡± The two rabbits felt that something was wrong. If they couldn¡¯t win, what should they do? Run! However, the direction they fled was downhill.. Chapter 164 - 164: Lin Chen Is a Good Person (2) Chapter 164: Lin Chen Is a Good Person (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As the saying goes, a rabbit tumbles down the slope. They could not increase their speed at all. Moreover, Lin Chen was much faster than them. Swoosh! Lin Chen¡¯s figure shed and appeared in front of them. The two rabbits suddenly stopped. But¡­ Their front legs were too short. There was no way to stop. ¡°All!¡± ¡°All¡­¡± BANG! After a violent sound, the two rabbits collided with a stone tablet. ¡°Bunny, 1 feel like I¡¯m fainting.¡± ¡°Hopper, me too¡­ I feel like my body has been hollowed out.¡± The two rabbitsy on the ground, motionless. They seemed to be giving up. Lin Chen did not continue to attack. Because¡­ The stone tablet was flipped over by them. The monster pattern was activated. The next moment, two monsters appeared at the same time. ¡°Ow!¡± ¡°Pah!¡± At this moment, the two rabbits no longer pretended to be dead. Instead, they jumped up and rushed up to hug the monster, biting it with their front teeth¡­ The monster was gone. A token appeared in the hands of both rabbits. In addition, there was a skill book in Bunny¡¯s hand. Of course, in their eyes, this was a secret manual¡­ Then, Bunny and Hopper reached out timidly to Lin Chen. ¡°Here¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t kill us. We¡¯ll get Mommy to make you a big carrotter, okay?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. We¡¯ll give you everything we have¡­¡± This scene changed a little too quickly! In the beginning, the two rabbits wanted to kill them. They were vicious. After being taught a lesson by Lin Chen, they could still defeat the monsters on the stone tablet very fiercely andplete the level. However, at this moment, they turned around and begged Lin Chen for mercy. They even kept taking out tokens from the fur on their chests. One, two, three, four¡­ ¡®Good God!¡¯ They had quite a number of tokens. ¡°It¡¯s all yours.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so strong. I think you¡¯re even stronger than Ponga. We¡¯re scared. Can you not kill me? Ah, no, don¡¯t kill Hopper. If Mom can¡¯t see Hopper, she¡¯ll be sad¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t kill Bunny. If you want to kill, just kill me.¡± At this moment, Lin Chen was speechless. Helder walked over and said, ¡°Mountain-Crushing rabbits are like this. Before they turn 30, their intelligence is only at the level of a child¡­ Commander, it¡¯s best not to kill them. These two rabbits are called Bunny and Hopper. Their mother and father are peak Rank three experts.¡± ¡°Then why isn¡¯t the Mountain Crushing Rabbit race strong on the Empire¡¯s battlefield?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°That¡¯s because¡­ the Mountain Crushing Rabbits only have their family of four. They¡¯re just here to get whatever rewards they can!¡± Helder exined: ¡°In the empire¡¯s battlefield, no one seems to provoke the Mountain Crushing Rabbit family. After all, two peak Rank three experts are a little too terrifying!¡± Lin Chen understood what Helder meant. It seemed that these two rabbits were indeed a little difficult to deal with. Killing them¡­ To be honest, with their intelligence, they were only two children. He felt guilty for bullying a child. Moreover, they were actually quite obedient. They handed everything to Lin Chen. ¡°I can spare you, but 1 have to sign a contract with you. As repayment for not killing you, you have to be close to humans in the future. Moreover, no matter who you see, you have to publicize that we humans are a peaceful and friendly race. You also have tell everyone how I spared you and publicize this everywhere in the ruins! In addition, you have to give me half of the tokens you obtain in the future. How about that?¡± Although Lin Chen did not intend to kill them, with his personality, it was impossible for him to let them off so easily. First, he had to make them no longer a threat to him. Then, he would use their naivety to make them do some things. Finally¡­ Lin Chen still wanted to take away the tokens they would obtain in the future! It was equivalent to having two more people working for him. Lin Chen was basically thinking outside the box. He would make a huge profit! ¡°Alright, Bunny promises you!¡± ¡°Hopper promises you as well!¡± Hearing the answers of the two rabbits, Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°You guys can leave¡­ Remember, my name is Lin Chen. No matter who you see in the future, you have to say that Brother Lin Chen is a good person.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Got it, Brother Lin Chen¡­ Wow, are you Brother Lin Chen, who¡¯s ranked eighth on the Gold Rankings? Hopper remembers you now. We¡¯ll definitely tell everyone that you¡¯re a good person!¡± Hopper hopped away. Helder was a little confused and asked, ¡°Idol, I can understand if you let them go and make them give us tokens in the future¡­ But why do you want them to help you publicize that you¡¯re a good person!¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple¡­¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Will you be on guard against a good person? Besides, in your eyes, this battle of the ruins might only be apetition of strength. Everyone will rely on their strength to snatch the tokens and points to determine the final winner. However, have you ever thought that¡­ sometimes, public opinion is also a powerful force?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± Helder expressed his confusion. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯ll understand in the future!¡± Lin Chen smiled. At this moment, a magic crystal ball moved. Lin Chen immediately took it out. Ponga¡¯s face appeared in the magic crystal ball. It seemed to be very noisy, so Lin Chen asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Tell us the coordinates and I¡¯ll support you immediately!¡± ¡°No need. I escaped.¡± Ponga said, ¡°Give me your coordinates. I¡¯ll meet you guys.¡± ¡°Alright,e over!¡± Lin Chen immediately used the magic crystal ball to share the coordinates. A whileter, Ponga looked at Lin Chen awkwardly and said, ¡°Something happened. The southeastern region has gone crazy. Because of the appearance of the golden stone tablet, everyone gathered there. In the end, the Immortal Spirit Race started a massacre first, and then Tiger Jingtian called for everyone to deal with the Immortal Spirit Race together¡­ Lin Chen, you were right. Now, the Immortal Spirit Race has indeed angered everyone. Fortunately, we and the elves did not take the path of the Immortal Spirit Race. Otherwise, it would be really terrifying!¡± Ponga waspletely convinced by Lin Chen¡¯s analysis. ¡°By the way, I just encountered two rabbits. Not only did they not attack me, but they also took the initiative to greet me and say that humans are their friends, and that Brother Lin Chen is a good person¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± Ponga asked again. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Helderughed. Lin Chen was also amused. These two rabbits were really straightforward! Hence, Lin Chen roughly told Ponga what had happened. Ponga was shocked. ¡°Even I don¡¯t have the confidence to win when Bunny and Hopper team up. Lin Chen, you suppressed them with just a few skills? Lin Chen¡­ How strong are you now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Why don¡¯t¡­¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take the opportunity to muddy the waters and fish in troubled waters? At the same time, let¡¯s see how strong we are.¡± ¡°Just the three of us?¡± A hint of excitement shed across Ponga¡¯s eyes. He originally thought that Lin Chen was a person who liked to hide. However, from Lin Chen¡¯s words, that was not the case at all! Who said that Lin Chen was a coward? When it was time to attack, he did not hesitate at all! ¡°Then we¡¯ll definitely drag the elves down with us.¡± Lin Chen chuckled. ¡°We¡¯re going there for the Immortal Spirit Race. Since we want to cause trouble, we definitely have to go for the first ce. Therefore, we definitely have to offend the Immortal Spirit Race¡­ How can the three of us bear such a huge risk? We¡¯re allies with the elves! We have to pull them over to take a bullet.¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re really something, Lin Chen. I¡¯m more and more convinced of you now. No wonder themander-in-chief chose you to be themander of the central army with a nce. Your idea is simply amazing!¡± Ponga gave Lin Chen a thumbs up. This time, he felt much better. This was because not only did Lin Chen scheme against the Immortal Spirit Race, but he also did not let the elves off. That was more like it! How could there be any true allies on the battlefield? There were only benefits! Everything was based on one¡¯s own interests. Lin Chen took out his magic crystal and contacted Mo Yi. He said to her, ¡°Come and meet up. The golden stone tablet has appeared. The Immortal Spirit Race is being attacked. Let¡¯s hurry over and join in the fun. Otherwise, we won¡¯t get to eat food while it¡¯s hot.¡± Mo Yi immediately replied, ¡°Send the coordinates. We¡¯ll be right there..¡± Chapter 165 - 165: I’m Attacking the Number One on the Gold Rankings! Chapter 165: I¡¯m Attacking the Number One on the Gold Rankings! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mo Yi and the others were actually very close to Lin Chen and the others. Therefore, the six of them quickly gathered again. This time, after hearing the news that the Immortal Spirit Race was being besieged, although the three female elves did not say it, they secretly admired Lin Chen¡¯s judgment¡­ Lin Chen still had a better grasp of the human heart! Of course, it might not just be a human heart, but the beast heart as well¡­ But it was all the same. The various races were actually more or less rted to the human race. After all, there were many connections between the human race and the various races in the ancient times. Moreover, races like the minotaurs and kobolds had the Chinese word for ¡®human¡¯ in their names. For all kinds of races, after stepping into Rank three realm, they would only choose to transform into humans once they could. In fact, this might not have much to do with the human race. It was mainly because of the primates! Other than the cicada wings on their backs, the Immortal Spirit Race were actually in human form. There were also the gods¡­ In fact, many gods were in human form. Lin Chen had never seen a god before. So far, he had never seen one. However, the silhouette of the City Lord of the Divine Cityst time was a humanoid shadow. In addition, the elves were also in human form. Therefore, other than monsters and demon beasts, those who could develop intelligence and speak could actually be considered to be rted to humans. Even the Sea Demons were the same. This was because there was an independent race in the Sea Demon Race¡­ the Mermaid Race. It was said that mermaids were all fair-skinned and beautiful. They onlycked long legs. Of course, that was in the sea. Once they got ashore, they would be able to grow real long legs. What¡¯s more, it wasparable to the heaven-defying long legs in the special effects of QuickTok. Most importantly, the long legs in QuickTokwere all stretched, but the long legs of the mermaid aftering ashore were real. There were also merfolk. They were also in human form. However, the merfolk tribe leader looked like a type of fish. Unlike the mermaids, they were almost the same as humans except for their tails and sharp teeth. Of course, it did not mean that all races were definitely born with a mixed bloodline with humans in the ancient or primordial times. In fact, some races were products of gods and a certain beast race. For example¡­ Flying Tiger n. There were no human characteristics on such a race. They were more like the offspring of a certain divine angel race that had hybridized with a tiger. Also, the two Mountain Crushing Rabbits were probably the descendants of a certain mountain god and rabbit¡­ It could be confirmed that regardless of whether they had mixed blood with humans or were descendants born from gods, all races had an almost pathological obsession with transforming into humans! Many races might have worked hard to cultivate so that they could take human form. Everyone had intelligence. That meant that every race would have some tricks up their sleeves. Meanwhile, Lin Chen had been reborn, so he had actually seen through many aspects rted to the human heart. Therefore, he was also better at grasping this. For example, he let Bunny and Hopper go everywhere to publicize Lin Chen¡¯s mercy¡­ What did this mean? It meant that Lin Chen or the human race would really let the enemy off. They were not bloodthirsty killers. In the future, when you encounter Lin Chen and the others, you did not only have two options: risk your life or escape¡­ You could also surrender! On the contrary, what about the Immortal Spirit Race? They were different again. Under the golden stone tablet, the corpses of countless experts of other races were the bloody proof¡­ Inparison, if two factions appeared in the ruins in the future, On one hand, the Immortal Spirit Race would not let their enemies off. On the other side was the alliance of the humans and elves who talked about benevolence. Then, they would ask the various races to choose a side. What would everyone choose? Of course they would choose the humans! The humans and elves could still give the enemy a way out, but the Immortal Spirit Race would probably eat the bones of their allies! Lin Chen brought everyone to the periphery of the stone tablet forest that was emitting a golden light. ¡°Let¡¯s observe first.¡± Lin Chen told everyone not to move. Then, he released the Flying Rat. It flew high in the sky. A wisp of Lin Chen¡¯s soul divine sense was attached to its eyes. He could see everything it saw. When the Flying Rat returned, Lin Chen introduced the current situation of the battlefield to everyone. ¡°The Immortal Spirit Race is indeed powerful. They¡¯re firmly on the golden stone tablet now, and there are already more than ten corpses around them. Tiger Jingtian and the others are still surrounding and attacking, but it seems that many experts are injured and they have entered a stalemate¡­ After all, no expert is willing to be the first to stand out.¡± Because of the strength. The strongestbat power of the Immortal Spirit Race was too powerful. Therefore, it was very likely that whoever stood up first would be seriously injured. After being seriously injured, one would basically have to bid farewell to the ruins. If he stayed any longer, he would be food or prey in the eyes of the experts of other races. Therefore, everyone was very cautious. ¡°So what do we do?¡± Mo Yi asked, ¡°In this situation, isn¡¯t it better to retreat?¡± ¡°No!¡± Lin Chen said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s a golden stone tablet. There seem to be only a few in the entire ruin, right?¡± ¡°There are only five.¡± Ponga told Lin Chen, ¡°One from the north, south, east, and west directions, and another from the middle. Each one is worth 50 points. It¡¯s very precious!¡± 50 points! If the Immortal Spirit Race took it, their advantage would be even greater.. Chapter 166 - 166: I’m Attacking the Number One on the Gold Rankings! (2) Chapter 166: I¡¯m Attacking the Number One on the Gold Rankings! (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions We have to snatch it!¡± Lin Chen called everyone together and began to discuss the n. ¡°Later, we¡¯ll pretend to be separate and not have an alliance. Then, I¡¯ll deliberately provoke one of the Immortal Spirits to challenge them. At that time, Mo Yi, while I¡¯m fighting the Immortal Spirit Race, you¡¯ll sneak under the golden stone tablet and wait for the opportunity to kill whoever my Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void hits!¡± Lin Chen nned to y some dirty tricks. Mo Yi asked, ¡°Will it work?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t it seed?¡± Lin Chen chuckled. ¡°This is called surprise¡­ There¡¯s no rule that when I choose an opponent to fight, my sword can¡¯t miss, right? Anyway, when the timees, you just have to pay attention to my sword.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Mo Yi nodded. ¡°Ponga, stand by my side. If they Immortal Spirits attack me in the future, you have to protect me¡­ Helder, protect the two female elves. Ashe, make sure your arrows are ready to be fired at any time. Julia, prepare a forbidden spell to support me.¡± Lin Chen made arrangements for everyone. Then, he looked around and found a purple stone tablet that was a distance away from the golden stone tablet. On the stone tablet beside him were Ashe and Julia. At this moment, the various races that were confronting the Immortal Spirit Race also discovered that the humans and elves had arrived. ¡°Tiger Jingtian, what¡¯s the situation now?¡± Ponga spoke up and asked. The two of them could be considered old opponents. Tiger Jingtian snorted coldly. He looked at Lin Chen and said, ¡°This is Lin Chen who injured my brother? You look so weak. I¡¯ll swallow you in one biteter!¡± Oh, I¡¯m so afraid¡­ However, it seems that you guys want the help of us humans more now, right?¡± Lin Chen deliberately replied like this. ¡°What can someone as puny as you do?¡± Tiger Jingtian said disdainfully. Coincidentally, Lin Chen had a chance to find fault with the Immortal Spirits. He smiled at the people of the Immortal Spirit Race and said, ¡°Hey, I think I¡¯ve seen you twice. The first time was at the entrance of the Heavenly Pce. Do you remember?¡± In the Immortal Spirit Race, the cold woman looked at Lin Chen. She did not respond. Hehe, you¡¯re not giving me face?¡± Lin Chen had originallye to find trouble. Now that he had found an opportunity, he deliberately said loudly, ¡°Your Immortal Spirit Race has relied on your powerful talent to bully the various races for a long time. Now that everyone is afraid of your strength and doesn¡¯t dare to attack, 1, Lin Chen, will try to challenge you today! I, Lin Chen, will invite you to a duel¡­ Do you ept?¡± This time, the woman from the Immortal Spirit n said, ¡°If you want to die, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish! I am Ji Wei of the Immortal Spirit n.¡± Lin Chen finally knew this woman¡¯s name. However, the moment she spoke, Lin Chen was shocked! What the hell? Ji Wei¡­ Thinking about the rankings, the second ce was named Immortal Wei! These two should be the same word, right? At this moment, there was a male Immortal Spirit beside Ji Wei. This guy had the posture of being Ji Wei¡¯s knight. Furthermore, he was terrifyingly strong! ¡°Are you Immortal Wei?¡± Lin Chen asked. Yes!¡± ¡°Then the bootlicker beside you is Jingchen?¡± Immortal Wei didn¡¯t reply. However, judging from her indifferent reaction, she seemed to have tacitly agreed with Lin Chen¡¯s words¡­ It seemed like there was some story behind this legendary strongestbat power couple on the Gold Rankings! However, Lin Chen did not care about this. On his body, sword qi had already begun to condense. ¡°Come on, this is my strongest attack!¡± Lin Chen purposely called out like this and reminded, ¡°Hey, Jingchen, this is a duel between Immortal Wei and me. It has nothing to do with others or bootlickers. 1 hope you¡¯re an upright man and don¡¯t interfere in our matters.¡± Who are you? Are you worthy of me attacking?¡± Jingchen was unconvinced and retorted. ¡®Good God!¡¯ How proud! A trace of ruthlessness shed across Lin Chen¡¯s eyes. He had always kept a low profile. This was in line with Dragon Yandao¡¯s strategy of feigning weakness. However, this time, Lin Chen was no longer low-key. Why? All he wanted was to y a trick. Now, Lin Chen was condensing sword qi. Immortal Wei also heard that this was Lin Chen¡¯s strongest attack and began to condense celestial spiritual energy to resist. But at this moment, Lin Chen was choosing a target beside Immortal Wei¡­ Yes, he did not intend to kill Immortal Wei with this strike. Who stipted that he could only kill his opponent during a duel? Couldn¡¯t the people nearby be identally injured? Soon, a spiritual barrier appeared on the surface of Immortal Wei¡¯s body and she was already in a defensive posture. On the other hand, Jingchen was like a fool beside her. He did not have any defense and even only looked at Immortal Wei¡­ He looked like those people who had a crush on their first love and were bootlickers. ¡°F*ck, does he really not treat me as a human? Lin Chen was speechless. He was also very angry. Then¡­ This sword would target him! First on the Gold Rankings, right? I¡¯m going to kill the number one on the Gold Rankings! Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void, sh!¡± A 200-meter-tall sword shed down from the void. This time, the speed of the sh was extremely fast! Lin Chen used all his strength and shouted, ¡°Go to hell!¡± ¡°Wait¡­¡± In the beginning, Immortal Wei was still focused on dealing with this sword. However, a momentter, she realized that something was wrong. This sword¡­ It was not aimed at her. Instead¡­ Immortal Wei quickly turned around and reminded: ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡°Little Wei, what did you say?¡± When Jingchen suddenly saw his dream lover talking to him during the duel, he couldn¡¯t react for a moment¡­ What was going on?! ¡®Little Wei, you¡¯re in a duel now!¡¯ ¡®Could it be that you¡¯re finally willing to ept my feelings?¡¯ ¡®Even in a duel, you want to remind me¡­¡¯ Swoosh! The huge sword shed down. At this moment, it was not just Immortal Wei. Many of the spectators eximed. ¡°Hey, Jingchen, be careful!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The¡­ the target is wrong!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a duel? Am I confused? Did this human call out two names? Why is this sword¡­¡± ¡®Fine!¡¯ This sword shed down. At thest moment, Jingchen reacted. He blurted out one word: F*ck! Then, he hurriedly condensed spiritual power. But¡­ It took time to condense spiritual power, right? In just one second, how much damage could the shield absorb? At the same time, Jingchen shouted. A majestic power burst out of his body and soared into the sky to resist Lin Chen¡¯s sword. BANG! The two forces collided. BOOM! The two forces exploded. In the next moment, Jingchen was sent flying¡­ This number one on the Gold Rankings was also quite powerful. He actually did not die. Lin Chen saw with his own eyes that the moment Jingchen was attacked, the armor on him was shattered¡­ However, before the armor shattered, a shield appeared and took a lot of damage on Jingchen¡¯s behalf. As expected of the number one on the Gold Rankings. It seemed that Jingchen¡¯s equipment was also very useful. Moreover, an existence like Jingchen definitely had many life-saving methods. Lin Chen¡¯s attack had cut off 70% of his HP. It was already a good result. Pfft¡­ Jingchen vomited blood. Next, I¡¯ll have to rely on you.¡± Lin Chen¡¯s gaze was searching for Mo Yi. Swish, swish, swish. Mo Yi appeared. The moment she attacked, she stunned Jingchen with a heavy blow. Immediately after, Mo Yi tried to cut Jingchen¡¯s throat¡­ However, Mo Yi only started the second move. Before she couldplete it, Jingchen realized what was going on. He quickly dodged, and this move shed Jingchen¡¯s eyes instead. ¡°Ahh!¡± At this moment, Jingchen had already suffered internal injuries from Lin Chen¡¯s sword. The external injuries were also very serious. He no longer had the ability to resist. He could only dodge Mo Yi¡¯s dagger. The result was¡­ One of his eyeballs had been cut out! ¡°Jingchen!¡± When the others from the Immortal Spirit Race saw this, they hurriedly went over to support him. Mo Yi could only leave helplessly. At this moment, although Jingchen was still alive, he was already seriously injured and was taking medicinal pills to recuperate. Most importantly¡­ One of his eyes was permanently closed! ¡°All, despicable fellow, I¡¯ll absolutely kill you!¡± Jingchen roared, ¡°Lin Chen, you shameless person! In response, Lin Chen only spread his hands and said, ¡°What has it got to do with me? I¡­ I just missed with my sword.¡± Pfft¡­ Jingchen vomited blood again.. Chapter 167 - 167: Shameless Lin Chen, Even He Is Afraid of Himself! (1) Chapter 167: Shameless Lin Chen, Even He Is Afraid of Himself! (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Number one on the Gold Rankings. Jingchen! Indeed, he was very capable. For Lin Chen¡¯s Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void, even an expert with early-stage Rank Three strength whose equipment and pets were not especially good might not be able to take his sword head-on. However, Jingchen was actually still alive after being suddenly ambushed¡­ Actually, this was already very strong. However, no matter how strong he was, he was only ranked first on the Gold Rankings of the Level 2 battlefield. Lin Chen¡¯s attack still hurt him severely. It was even to the extent that Jingchen had lost a precious treasure because of this. Mo Yi¡¯s subsequent sneak attack made him lose an eye. Now that Jingchen had eaten the medicinal pill, he was quickly adjusting his breathing. However, his eye could not return. It became Mo Yi¡¯s trophy. ¡°You can have it, it¡¯s disgusting¡­¡± Mo Yi expressed that she didn¡¯t want this thing. It was disgusting to look at. ¡°I don¡¯t want the eye of a bootlicker either¡­ Who wants them?¡± Lin Chen asked with a smile. Pfft¡­ Jingchen vomited blood again. It was heart-wrenching! ¡°Return it to me¡­ I¡¯m willing to give you a precious treasure in exchange. How about a Second Rank nine-star equipment?¡± Jingchen said helplessly. As a handsome man of the Immortal Spirit Race, how could he be carefree without his eye? In fact, he was probably not even qualified to be Immortal Wei¡¯s bootlicker anymore without it. What kind of existence was Immortal Wei? In the past, he was number one on the Gold Rankings and Immortal Wei didn¡¯t even look at him. Now, he had be a one-eyed man¡­ ¡°You want to take it back? Sure!¡± Lin Chen smiled. It was obvious that it would not be so easy for Jingchen to get his eye back. Lin Chen¡¯s words were suddenly interrupted. Because¡­ In the sky, the Gold Rankings appeared again. First, it was Mo Yi¡¯s. Her ranking had risen. Now, she was ranked 30th and had received a reward. Many experts had died in this battle of the ruins. These experts were all on the Gold Rankings, but their names had already disappeared, so Mo Yi¡¯s ranking rose very quickly. Although her actions towards Jingchen had added insult to injury, Jingchen¡¯s first ce on the Heaven Rankings was indeed very strong, and it also gave Mo Yi these bonus points. Therefore, Mo Yi¡¯s current ranking was not disputed. Then, the Gold Ranking List continued to update¡­ It was finally Lin Chen¡¯s turn. Now, he was actually ranked second! Number one also changed, it was Immortal Wei now. As for Jingchen¡­ He dropped to third ce. Indeed. Jingchen had dropped down in the rankings! Many people eximed endlessly¡­ ¡°Wow, if I remember correctly, this is the first time Jingchen dropped in rank, right?¡± ¡°Good lord, the number one for ten thousand years was cut off by this neer with a single strike?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very normal. A precious equipment was cut off from Jingchen!¡± ¡°This equipment can increase Jingchen¡¯s score by so much. It¡¯s definitely a precious treasure¡­ However, such a precious treasure can¡¯t withstand this Lin Chen¡¯s sword? That Lin Chen is quite strong!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, he¡¯s only at the First Rank¡­¡± ¡°F*ck, could it be that the first ce on this year¡¯s Gold Rank is going to be taken by a peak First Rank?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. The one on top of Lin Chen is Immortal Wei.¡± ¡°???¡± ¡°Brother, I suspect that you¡¯re making a perverted joke¡­¡± Some of the conversations between the various races made Lin Chen speechless. Everything was fine before. Why did it suddenly deviate? What did he mean by Immortal Wei was on top of Lin Chen? However, everyone¡¯s analysis was still rtively urate. In Jingchen¡¯sbat ranking score, the armor that had been shattered by Lin Chen was indeed a considerable bonus. Therefore, although Jingchen was not dead yet, and his strength was still there after recovering with the medicinal pill¡­ However, his score still dropped. From first ce, he dropped to third ce. He was inferior to Lin Chen. On the other hand, because of the treasure that had been shattered, and Lin Chen had even heavily injured Jingchen, hisbat ranking had increased greatly. Therefore, he was promoted to second ce. There was not much difference between him and the number one Immortal Wei. However, at this stage, it was very difficult for Lin Chen¡¯s equipment and pets to level up. The only thing that could be improved was his skills¡­ However, unless it was a forbidden spell, the rating of ordinary skills did not have much of an impact. Therefore, if Lin Chen wanted to get first ce, he had to defeat Immortal Wei. His ranking rose by six. This also allowed Lin Chen to obtain 6 billion experience points. Then, there were 600,000 soul experience points. Then, he got 60 Holy Crystals! It seemed that the rewards for every ranking increase in the top ten of the Gold Ranking List were very generous! What if he reached the top? Just look at Immortal Wei. She could be considered to have picked up first ce for free. Then, there was a rare smile on her cold face¡­ Obviously, the reward for first ce on the Gold Rankings had made her numb! In fact, in her joy, she did not even continue the duel with Lin Chen. Immortal Wei said coldly, ¡°Everyone seems to have a lot of opinions about us. However, if we really continue to fight, although there are only six of us¡­ if we are forced into a corner, we will explode these Holy Crystals!¡± This cold and aloof immortal girl was really ruthless. She was holding 100 Holy Crystals in her hand! With so many Holy Crystals, it was simply a pile of nuclear weapons! If it really detonated, then the consequences¡­ Everyone would definitely have to bear the consequences! ¡°Immortal Wei, I advise you to calm down!¡± ¡°F*ck, can a woman not be so crazy?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s not fun. If we stay any longer, I feel like I¡¯ll lose my life¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just national points. Anyway, our country doesn¡¯t have a chance anymore. What¡¯s the point of ying with our lives! Let¡¯s retreat. Everyone, don¡¯t follow me. I¡¯ll just get some meager rewards. Everyone, mind your own business. There¡¯s really no need to risk your lives¡­¡±t Chapter 168 - 168: Shameless Lin Chen, Even He Is Afraid of Himself! (2) Chapter 168: Shameless Lin Chen, Even He Is Afraid of Himself! (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Many of the lower-ranked people on the Gold Ranking List ran away. There were only the 100 people on the rankings who came in to begin with. This battle caused about 20 or so to die. There were also some who were killed elsewhere. Now, there were only a little more than 70 experts in the entire ruin. No one wanted to die here. Therefore, when the immortals in the top ten of the Gold Rankings fought, the mortals below should avoid them! However, Lin Chen and the others did not leave. They were not the only ones. Tiger Jingtian did not leave either. There was also Eagle Whitehead, Narth, Bull Strength, and Sussman¡­ Coupled with Immortal Wei, Lin Chen, Jingchen, Ponga, and Julia, the top ten of the Gold Rankings were all here. At this moment, Eagle Whitehead and the others were around Tiger Jingtian. Everyone was roughly divided into three factions. The Immortal Spirit Race. The alliance between the humans and the elves. What was left was the alliance of the various other races. In terms of numbers, Lin Chen¡¯s side and Immortal Wei¡¯s side each had six. Tiger Jingtian and the others numbered five. In terms of strength, because Jingchen was still injured, his armor treasure had been destroyed, and he was still missing an eye, even though he still hadbat strength, he was not as strong as before¡­ It should be said that all sides were in a subtle bnce. ¡°Why, are you not leaving?¡± Immortal Wei¡¯s expression was very cold. Lin Chen chuckled and did not speak. There were some things that he did not need to say. At this moment, Lin Chen was brewing a dirty trick¡­ For the sake of the golden tablet, he had decided to be shameless for once! Actually, many people did not know one thing, and that was¡­ Even he himself was afraid of the shameless Lin Chen! On the other side, Tiger Jingtian said, ¡°My brother was injured by Lin Chen of the human race. I want to stay behind to settle scores with him. This has nothing to do with you, Immortal Wei, right?¡± ¡°Tiger Jingtian, if you say that, I have something to say too.¡± When Lin Chen heard this, he was so scared that he hurriedly took another Super Concentration Pill. Then, he said coldly, ¡°Are you guys going to join forces with the Immortal Spirit Race to attack us? Don¡¯t tell me you think¡­ only she has enough Holy Crystals!¡± As he spoke, Lin Chen also grabbed some Holy Crystals. Come on, who¡¯s afraid of who? ¡°F*ck! Tiger Jingtian was speechless. He immediately expressed his stance, ¡°Actually, Tiger Aotian is only my cousin. I don¡¯t have to risk my life¡­ Well, previously, my brother, Eagle Whitehead, was injured by the Immortal Spirit Race. Actually, we want to take revenge on them! Lin Chen, there should be a grudge between you and the Immortal Spirit Race, right?¡± This guy knew how to take advantage of the situation! When he saw that Lin Chen also had Holy Crystals to contend with Immortal Wei, he immediately changed his stance and pulled Lin Chen and the others to deal with the Immortal Spirit Race. However, at this moment, Immortal Wei said with a cold expression, ¡°Lin Chen, we have always minded our own business with you humans. Moreover, after we leave the ruins, there will be at least half a month before the battlefield is settled. If you really offend us, the Immortal Spirit Race will not be polite to the humans!¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and immediately said, ¡°I hate being threatened by others the most.¡± ¡°You¡­ what do you want? Do you really want to join forces with these disgusting monsters?¡± Immortal Wei spoke. ¡°F*ck, who are you calling a monster!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the monster. Your entire family are monsters!¡± ¡°When we reach Rank three, we can also transform into humans. What¡¯s the point of acting pretentious?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I hate these things that have cicada wings on their backs. They don¡¯t look like humans anymore, but they actually call themselves immortal spirits¡­¡± It was done¡­ Immortal Wei¡¯s words angered just about everyone. ¡°Lin Chen, there is indeed no enmity between us. If you really force me, let¡¯s perish together!¡± Immortal Wei also felt that she had said something wrong, but how could she admit her mistake with her pride? She was an immortal spirit! Thus, Immortal Wei continued to persuade Lin Chen. ¡°No, I have a grudge against Jingchen.¡± ¡°You guys don¡¯t have any grudge!¡± ¡°We do. 1 injured him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­ Jingchen, say that you¡¯ve forgiven Lin Chen!¡± When Immortal Wei and Lin Chen were arguing, she even gave Jingchen a shock. At this moment, Jingchen¡¯s face was pale and he was extremely embarrassed. He was also extremely depressed¡­ When had he ever been so aggrieved like this? Lin Chen! I must kill you! But¡­ Now, a man needed to be flexible. A little impatience would ruin a big n¡­ Til bear with it!¡¯ Jingchen said, ¡°Indeed, Lin Chen, I don¡¯t me you. You missed that sword identally.¡± That worked? Lin Chen was stunned. Jingchen was so tolerant! That would not do. If Lin Chen did not find trouble, how could he obtain the golden tablet? He had already done so much, so it was impossible for him to give up now. Then he would continue to find trouble. ¡°You really don¡¯t hate me?¡± Lin Chen asked. Jingchen nodded and said, ¡°Yes, 1 don¡¯t hate you.¡± ¡°But i hate you!¡± Lin Chenughed as he pointed at Immortal Wei and said, ¡°1 liked Immortal Wei from the moment I saw her. I really like her, but I heard that you are a couple with her? F*ck! This is the hatred of snatching my wife, it is irreconcble! Isn¡¯t that right, everyone?¡± Hearing Lin Chen¡¯s words, Mo Yi was the first to react. She rolled her eyes andined softly, ¡°Shameless!¡± Ashe waspletely dumbfounded. How could this work? When did Immortal Wei be his wife? Julia had even thought of the opening words she would say to her sisters after she returned: Sisters, you all understand! Shameless men are so shameless¡­ Even Ponga could not bear to look at Lin Chen at this moment, but he still secretly gave Lin Chen a thumbs up and whispered, ¡°Commander Lin, you really have the demeanor of amander.¡± Lin Chen could not even tell if these words were apliment or a scolding. After all, although Dragon Yandao looked serious, everyone who knew him knew that this guy was a bad old thing. However, Lin Chen did not care. In any case, shameless people were invincible when they didn¡¯t want face. In fact, Lin Chen had already thought of an idea. While Tiger Jingtian¡¯s side was focused on watching the show and thought that Lin Chen and Immortal Wei really had some gossip, he secretly gave Immortal Wei a look. Next, Lin Chen did not care if Immortal Wei had the ability toprehend and directly took out 10 Holy Crystals¡­ To be honest, at that moment, Lin Chen¡¯s heart ached very much. Ten Holy Crystals! However, in order to obtain the reward of the golden tablet¡­ He endured it! The three forces had to eliminate one side first. Previously, Lin Chen was so shameless that he imed her to be his wife to numb the others. At the same time, he used his conversation with Immortal Wei tomunicate with his eyes and reach a consensus¡­ Since Lin Chen and the Immortal Spirit Race had the most Holy Crystals, why not eliminate Tiger Jingtian and the others first? Hence, Lin Chen suddenly threw the Holy Crystals in his hand at Tiger Jingtian and the others. Immortal Wei also threw out some Holy Crystals immediately. Immediately after, the two of them detonated at the same time. BOOM! Holy Crystals contained divine power. That was divine power! When the sudden attack happened, Tiger Jingtian and the others almost immediately used all kinds of defensive methods. Those who reacted quickly directly escaped. Only the silly Bull Strength, who was still watching the show with relish, was blown apart to pieces! Tiger Jingtian and the others also spat out blood and fled in all directions. Lin Chen was a little stunned¡­ It was so powerful? Then, he looked at Immortal Wei and asked, ¡°How many Holy Crystals did you throw out?¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not telling you! It seemed that Immortal Wei had learned to be smart. She definitely could not tell Lin Chen about this. She could not let Lin Chen know how many Saint Crystals she had used. Lin Chen didn¡¯t ask anymore. He chuckled and said, ¡°Now, only our two sides are left here¡­ First of all, it¡¯s for Jingchen¡¯s eyebals. This deal is still avable. Jingchen, 1 want all the tokens on you!¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± Jingchen immediately refused. Is that so? Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry¡­ Everyone knows that I¡¯m the youngest here. I¡¯m also new to the empire¡¯s battlefield, and this is my first time participating in this ruin. We humans have a saying that children are insensible. Since you won¡¯t give me face today, Jingchen, I¡¯ll feed your eyeball to my pet!¡± With that, Lin Chen summoned the Flying Rat. It was probably the only one who liked to eat this thing. ¡°No!¡± Jingchen panicked. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll exchange with you!¡± Disappointment shed across Immortal Wei¡¯s eyes when she saw Jingchen like this. She felt that Lin Chen could still be haggled with on the price¡­ If Lin Chen knew what Immortal Wei was thinking, he would definitely be shocked! F*ck, how did this girl learn so quickly? Chapter 169 - 169: Lin Chen: I’m Clearly an Assassin, but I’ve Become a Courtesan Chapter 169: Lin Chen: I¡¯m Clearly an Assassin, but I¡¯ve Be a Courtesan Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Although it was said that the situation was stronger than the person, In the current situation, Lin Chen was indeed too outstanding. Jingchen might not be used to it. There was also the existence of Holy Crystals, as such things were too terrifying for existences below Rank Three. It was a true damage thatpletely ignored any defense. Once it was detonated, the consequences were very terrifying. For example, Tiger Jingtian, an expert in the top five of the Gold Rankings. At this moment, he had been running as if pee was running down his pants¡­ How many Holy Crystals did Lin Chen have? It was unknown. But just the portion he took out was already a lot. Before, Jingchen also possessed many Holy Crystals. However, if he wanted to be stronger, such cultivation resources had to be consumed. Lin Chen had just arrived at the battlefield and did not have a ce to use these crystals yet. That was the difference. Moreover, Lin Chen and Immortal Wei were not the only ones who rose in the rankings. Lin Chen still had Mo Yi on his side. From the 80s, she rose to the 30th rank. She had also received a lot of Holy Crystals as a reward! If she was as crazy as Lin Chen and risked her life with Holy Crystals, the Immortal Spirit Race would really not be able to gain any benefits. Therefore, when Jingchen handed over his own tokens, it was his own. The others of the Immortal Spirit Race couldn¡¯t say anything, but Jingchen didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t even bargain. In Immortal Wei¡¯s opinion, he was a little dull. It was a very euphemistic way of putting it by calling him dull. In fact, to put it bluntly, he looked stupid¡­ Not mentioning his talent and strength, at least in terms of intelligence, Jingchen had been crushed by Lin Chen. It was aplete defeat! However, Immortal Wei did not criticize Jingchen¡¯s actions. In reality, Jingchen did not have many tokens in his hands. Adding his points, Lin Chen only had a total of thirty-something points. After Lin Chen exchanged, he was immediately speechless. It seemed that not everyone in the Immortal Spirit Race kept all their tokens on one person. For example, Lin Chen and the others¡¯ tokens all belonged to Lin Chen. The rewards that Dragon Yandao gave the three of them were also evaluated ording to their collective results. For example, if Lin Chen and the others got first ce, what would they award to Tonga, Helder, and Lin Chen¡­ The rewards for the three of them would be different. However, the results would affect the rewards everyone obtained in the end. This could bnce the mentality of the three of them and satisfy them. From then on, they would be willing to cooperate in the ruins. This bnce was called humanization. Only humans were best at this. Clearly, the Immortal Spirit Race was not like this. Whoever submitted more tokens in the end would obtain more rewards. Under such a system, naturally, no one was willing to give their token to others. This was called a rigid reward system. It was not flexible at all. It was even detrimental to the team¡¯s unity. Lin Chen started to think again. Afterpleting the transaction with Jingchen, he put away all the tokens and said to Immortal Wei, ¡°The next golden tablet is about to appear, but there is still time. Now, there are only two groups left. What do you think? Give us the golden tablet today, and tomorrow, we will fully support you to obtain the other golden tablet.¡± ¡°Your words¡­ Hehe, then why don¡¯t you give it to us today and we¡¯ll fully support you tomorrow?¡± Immortal Wei naturally did not agree. She was also telling Lin Chen that although the two of them had a good cooperation and chased Tiger Jingtian and the others away together and even severely injured them, she, Immortal Wei, was not Jingchen and was not so easy to fool. ¡°This is going to be difficult. Why is this girl¡¯s IQsuddenly online?¡± Lin Chen muttered softly. ¡°Why don¡¯t we fight them? I feel that they¡¯re not strong now!¡± Mo Yi suggested. ¡°Stop fooling around.¡± Lin Chen said in a muffled voice, ¡°Although Tiger Jingtian and the others escaped with injuries, there are still many experts. They definitely won¡¯t give up on the golden tablet. Once we really fight with the Immortal Spirit Race, it will definitely benefit those third parties who are watching the battle in the end. Do you think Jingchen doesn¡¯t have this consideration after giving away the token? Now that they don¡¯t want to fight us, we have to avoid fighting them. Do you understand?¡±c ¡°So what do we do?¡± Mo Yi asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re mesmerized by Immortal Wei because she¡¯s good-looking and really n to give up the golden tablet?¡± ¡°Hehe, Princess Mo Yi, you¡¯re also good-looking. Then do you think I gave up my own benefits because you¡¯re good-looking? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a selfish person, not a romantic.¡± Lin Chen¡¯s words made Mo Yi blush. She was inexplicably frustrated, so she retorted at Lin Chen. Now that Lin Chen said that she looked good andpared her to Immortal Wei, for some reason, she, who should be angry, felt a little happy. ¡°I¡¯ve got it.¡± Lin Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and he smiled. ¡°Later, we¡¯ll pretend to solve the problem fairly with Immortal Wei and the others. No one is allowed to trigger the totem behind the golden tablet. However, when both sides solve the problem, don¡¯t look at the golden tablet to avoid being drawn in by the golden tablet¡­ Then, find an opportunity to detonate the Holy Crystals to blow them up!¡± Mo Yi looked at Lin Chen in surprise and said, ¡°You can think of such a method? I don¡¯t think they will fall for it. Moreover, why am I the one to blow it up and not you? Lin Chen, I suspect that you deliberately want me to offend the Immortal Spirit Race. Moreover, the golden tablet is still yours in the end. I won¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°Listen to me. Give me this opportunity. I¡¯ll fully support you on tomorrow¡¯s golden tablet! Moreover, 1 can guarantee you that if our two factions be the biggest winners in the future, there will definitely be various forcesing to surround us¡­ If such a thing really happens, you can withdraw first and leave all the tokens to me for safekeeping. With my speed and ability, I¡¯ll definitely be able tost until the sixth day..¡± Chapter 170 - 170: Lin Chen: I’m Clearly an Assassin, but I’ve Become a Courtesan (2) Chapter 170: Lin Chen: I¡¯m Clearly an Assassin, but I¡¯ve Be a Courtesan (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen kept making promises to Mo Yi. In fact, he had even nned for the future. ording to the rules of the ruins, there was a total of seven days. After seven days, the ruins wouldpletely close and everyone would never be able to leave. Then, from the first to the fifth day of the ruins opening, a golden tablet would appear. When thest golden tablet appeared and was solved, the results would only be calcted on the sixth day. This would also give everyone a chance to snatch other people¡¯s battle results. With the abilities of Mo Yi and the other two female elves, if their results were too great, they would definitely be ganged up on. Lin Chen and the others were the same. Therefore, Lin Chen had already nned it in his heart¡­ After the fifth day, if his and Mo Yi¡¯s battle results were very good, he would let Tonga and Helder retreat first. Then, Lin Chen would carry all the tokens alone and used the advantage of speed to continue fighting until the sixth day. In fact, when Lin Chen fought alone, he could even counterattack if there was a chance. Lin Chen did not say it directly¡­ Actually, if there was a chance in the future, he was more willing to do such a ruin alone. Because that way, he could act without worries and not have to consider his teammates. ¡°Will you really be so nice?¡± Mo Yi expressed her disbelief¡­ Was Lin Chen trying to trick her out of her tokens? ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then there¡¯s nothing 1 can do. Do you think I¡¯ll destroy the alliance between the Dragon Spirit Kingdom and the Ice Nation for these tokens? If you don¡¯t even have this bit of trust, you deserve how you elves weren¡¯t even in the top three before I came. Moreover, even after I came and helped you take down the Three Rivers and get into the top three, your ranking won¡¯t be stable!¡± Lin Chen knew that Mo Yi must be especially guarded after interacting with him for so long. In that case, he could only provoke her. ¡°Hmph!¡± As expected, Mo Yi fell for Lin Chen¡¯s trick. She immediately said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll cooperate with you, but in the end, you have to guarantee that after the points are settled, our elves will definitely continue to be in the top three!¡± This was her only request. ¡°Deal!¡± Lin Chen pursed his lips and smiled. One was taken care of here, and there was another one over there! Lin Chen was speechless. Why did he seem like a social courtesan when he was clearly a killer and fighter? He was specially negotiating with women! ¡°Immortal Wei, why don¡¯t we do this! If we continue to be in a deadlock, the sky will turn dark. Could it be that we have to fight until the sixth day for this golden tablet? If that happens, the other races will benefit.¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Therefore, I suggest that both of us are not allowed to activate the golden tablet totem. We will observe from a hundred yards away from the golden tablet andpete fairly. Whoever solves the golden tablet first will have the golden tablet. How about that? Think about it carefully¡­ Right now, your Immortal Spirit Race is not absolutely powerful. Jingchen will take at least two to three days to recover. Whether you choose to continue fighting alone and be our enemy, or choose to join forces with our three factions of humans, elves, and immortal spirits as an alliance of the strong to eliminate the other races, it will all depend on your choice!¡± ¡°Fairpetition. Will all the golden tablets be like this in the future?¡± Immortal Wei asked. ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Chen nodded. ¡°Why do I feel like I can¡¯t trust you?¡± ¡®Fine!¡¯ From Immortal Wei¡¯s response, the trustworthiness impression Lin Chen gave people was indeed quite low. However, this was normal. Just based on Lin Chen¡¯s action of pointing at Immortal Wei and saying that he wanted to duel one-on-one, but shing at Jingchen with his sword, he really did not seem like a good person¡­ ¡°I can sign a battlefield contract with you and guarantee that I won¡¯t stab you in the back. How about that?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s expression was very calm. In any case, he would not be the one to attack. What did Mo Yi¡¯s actions have to do with him, Lin Chen? Immortal Wei thought for a while and discussed with the people beside her. After asking for opinions, the immortal spirits actually did not want to continue the confrontation and agreed. However, an immortal spirit reminded Immortal Wei to be careful of Lin Chen¡¯s words and asked her to change them. Thus, Immortal Wei said coldly, ¡°If you dare to sign a contract with me for never sneak attacking each other, then 1 will agree!¡± It seemed that Lin Chen¡¯s Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void that struck Jingchen had traumatized Immortal Wei and the other immortals¡­ Indeed, with Lin Chen¡¯s strength, and his underhanded personality, one had to guard against him. Therefore, she had to make it clear that he could notunch a sneak attack. The concept of backstabbing was too vague after all. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s sign a contract!¡± Lin Chen agreed immediately. Then, he and Immortal Wei flew into the sky. When signing the battlefield contract, he was naturally afraid that the other party would suddenly attack. Therefore, he had to find a ce far away from the others on both sides. This gave Lin Chen and Immortal Wei a chance to be alone¡­ In Jingchen¡¯s eyes, he felt extremely sour. Was that signing a contract? No! In his opinion, Lin Chen was having a date with Immortal Wei! It was a very painful feeling for his goddess to be seduced by another man. Especially when it was the two above. After concluding the contract, they actually chatted for a while. This added fuel to the fire¡­ ¡®Hmph, Lin Chen, you glib-tongued thing. When I recover my strength, I¡¯ll give you a taste too!¡¯ Jingchen¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. It would be a lie to say that he did not hate Lin Chen! However, now, his strength had been decreased, and Lin Chen¡¯s sword had even injured his Spirit Sea. This was a fact that Jingchen had not shown and had deliberately hidden¡­ That was why Jingchen had been so tolerant. However, he could tolerate handing over all his tokens, but he could not tolerate the goddess in his heart being so close to Lin Chen! In fact, after forming a contract not to ambush each other, Lin Chen and Immortal Wei could now stay defenseless against each other. It was understandable that the two of them were closer. Especially now that Lin Chen was still fooling Immortal Wei. ¡°Actually, the Immortal Spirit Race has the most experts. We humans have no choice but to choose the weaker elves to establish an alliance¡­ Really, I¡¯m themander-in-chief of the central army. Do you know the meaning of the central army¡¯smander-in-chief of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom? To tell you the truth, Protector Duke is nurturing me as the futuremander-in-chief. Therefore, if the Immortal Spirit Race is willing to ally with us, we humans will definitely choose your Immortal Spirit Race first.¡± Lin Chen smiled: ¡°This time, I signed a contract with you not to ambush you. This is my sincerity. 1 hope Immortal Wei can understand that we humans only want to survive and not fight for supremacy! The number one on the battlefield is your Immortal Spirit Race. The humans are convinced of this and want to follow you to eat meat. It shouldn¡¯t be too much for us to follow behind and drink soup, right?¡± ¡°Do you humans really want to join forces with us?¡± Immortal Wei couldn¡¯t understand Lin Chen¡¯s thoughts. Themander of the central army! Immortal Wei knew the importance of this position. This was because she was themander-in-chief of the central army of the Immortal Spirit Race. As for herself, she had already been chosen as the sessor by the Holy Master of the Immortal Spirit Race. After the Immortal Spirit Race entered the Level 3 battlefield, she would be conferred the title of Holy Maiden. This was also the reason why Jingchen had always pursued her¡­ Because Jingchen¡¯s n was one of the four great ns in the Immortal Spirit n. If Jingchen was able to marry the Holy Maiden, then Jingchen¡¯s n would be able to obtain numerous benefits. Jingchen himself was also very infatuated with her. But Immortal Wei was not very interested in him. In fact, the Immortal Spirit Race had already begun to prepare for the Level 3 battlefield. In a Level 3 battlefield, the enemies they faced were not those that a Level 2 battlefield couldpare to. Thus, the Immortal Spirit n was actually also nning to find allies. Lin Chen¡¯s words could even be said to have hit the nail on the head, hitting some of Immortal Wei¡¯s thoughts¡­ Immortal Wei was tempted. Naturally, she did not think too much about Lin Chen¡¯s so-called fair solution. Then, the two of them separated and returned to where their own people were. Immortal Wei even told everyone what Lin Chen had said and said, ¡°It seems that Lin Chen has a good eye for the big picture. Do you think we can consider joining forces with them in the future?¡± In the end, Jingchen objected. ¡°No way!¡± Jingchen almost blurted out. He still wanted to trick Lin Chen! Chapter 173 - 173: I’m With You Chapter 173: I¡¯m With You Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, Lin Chen was in high spirits. He was no longer as wretched as before. He had leveled up! He was no longer a First Rank. Now, he was a Second Rank! Firstly, when facing a group of Second Rank geniuses, Lin Chen¡¯s level suppression would be much lower. This decreased the pressure significantly. In addition, with Lin Chen¡¯s current strength, he could indeed look down on these so-called geniuses of the various races. In Lin Chen¡¯s opinion, only the top few people on the Golden Rankings couldpare to him in terms of attribute adjustments during the First Rank. However, he would definitely be about 20% superior in stats than them. In addition, Lin Chen¡¯s three pets were all Epic-ranked, and Vermillion Bird was a Mythical pet. And so far, Lin Chen had never encountered anyone with three pets with higher quality than him. It was probably not bad already for these geniuses to have a legendary pet. Therefore, in terms of pets, Lin Chen had an advantage of more than 20%. Lastly, there was equipment. Currently, Lin Chen was still wearing First Rank equipment, but his attributes and gems were all maxed out. Among them, the Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s attributes were even stronger! Lin Chen felt that even Immortal Wei, Jingchen, Ponga, Tiger Jingtian, and the other contestants high ranked on the Gold Ranking List were not as powerful as his current attributes. Of course, Lin Chen would be in high spirits! It was said that at Rank four, he could add another pet fusion. At that time, Lin Chen would only be stronger! Even better, Lin Chen could be said to be covered in forbidden spells now. He had justprehended saber qi and saber intent! There was also sword qi, sword momentum¡­ Therefore, Lin Chen now held the Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret in his hand and stood in front of the stone tablet, looking down on all living beings. He stopped pretending. He hadid his cards on the table. ¡®I, Lin Chen, am¡­ invincible!¡¯ ¡®Do whatever you want!¡¯ ¡®It doesn¡¯t even matter if 1 have my back turned on you!¡¯ Of course, Lin Chen was not acting pretentious on purpose. It was because the golden tablet had yet to disappear. There was also a wisp of saber intent on the totem behind the golden tablet. Lin Chen was seizing the time toprehend it! In fact, to Lin Chen, the so-calledprehension was to forcefully engrave that wisp of saber intent into his Spirit Ocean. This way, his saber intent would be very pure. Seeing that Lin Chen did not hide from anyone and actually faced the golden tablet in public, as if he had entered a state of forgetting himself, Immortal Wei¡¯s gaze was veryplicated. Her first ce on the Gold Rankings was gone. She had just sat on it. Her butt had yet to warm up. In just a short while, she was overtaken. Moreover, Lin Chen cleared the golden tablet in less than ten minutes. The others had only just begun to immerse themselves in solving the question. Wasn¡¯t this speed too fast? Early-stage Second Rank. But he was ranked 65th on the Purple Gold Rankings! Didn¡¯t that mean that Lin Chen could now fight with some old fellows at the peak of Rank three? It was simply terrifying! Thus, Immortal Wei¡¯s gaze was veryplicated. Of course, she could not be happy! This was because Lin Chen¡¯s existence had directly broken the monopoly of the Immortal Spirit Race on the Potential Rankings. Originally, her and Jingchen¡¯s rankings on the Golden Rankings could deter all the other races. But now, this deterrence¡­ It was gone. It was only because the human race had Lin Chen. Now, the ranking of the Golden Rankings was like this. Lin Chen was first. She was second. Jingchen was third. Tiger Jingtian was fourth. Ponga was ranked fifth. Was the Immortal Spirit n stronger or the Human n stronger now? ¡°Lin Chen, does what you said previously still count?¡± Immortal Wei suddenly asked. As soon as she spoke, everyone present was shocked. Because¡­ She was Immortal Wei! The future Holy Maiden of the Immortal Spirit Race. She was a famous cold goddess! There was once a busybody who said that if there was a Beauty Ranking in the level two battlefield, Immortal Wei would definitely be first. First of all, she was indeed very beautiful. That pair of cicada wings was once the characteristic of some gods. The Immortal Spirit Race was one of the few races that were directly recognized as rtives by some gods. Thus, not only did Immortal Wei have a strong background, but her race was also very strong. In the past, Jingchen had always appeared as Immortal Wei¡¯s guardian, so many males of various races actually hated Jingchen in private¡­ Just as Lin Chen had said, it was the hatred of snatching one¡¯s wife! Because of this, Jingchen had been secretly scolded countless times. But in reality, he was just a bootlicker beside Immortal Wei. Immortal Wei had always been cold. Some busybodies had calcted that after Immortal Wei came to the empire¡¯s battlefield, she had only talked to outsiders for less than ten sentences. This even included people from the Immortal Spirit Race like Jingchen. Even themander-in-chief of the Immortal Spirit Race had said that Ji Wei was good at everything, but she did not even give him face. When he, themander-in-chief, spoke to her, she would just nod and leave. And now, how much had Immortal Wei said to Lin Chen? She even took the initiative to talk to Lin Chen. She even asked Lin Chen if his previous promise counted. However, Lin Chen turned his head in a despicable manner. He had justprehended saber intent, so he opened his eyes and asked with a sharp gaze, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Immortal Wei was speechless. Was this guy so used to running his mouth that he didn¡¯t even remember what he said ten minutes ago? ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we can join forces as strong allying with the strong?¡± Immortal Wei continued to ask: ¡°Does it still count now?¡± ¡°Oh, that!¡± Lin Chen was amused and said, ¡°1 did have this intention previously, but didn¡¯t Jingchen on your side disagree? Then let¡¯s continue to be enemies! Moreover, 1 don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re still willing to solve the questions with me. After all, you all know that you can¡¯t keep up with the speed at which I solve the questions even if you stick your butt in the air..¡± Chapter 174 - 174: I’m With You Chapter 174: I¡¯m With You Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Bah!¡± Immortal Wei rolled her eyes at Lin Chen and said with a cold expression, ¡°Alright, then we will part here.¡± ¡°Hold on¡­¡± Lin Chen spoke again. ¡°You¡­ is there anything else?¡± Immortal Wei turned around. For some reason, in front of Lin Chen, she¡­ could not be aloof. It was definitely not because of his strength. Jingchen had also been slightly stronger than her before. However, Immortal Wei had never treated him like this. Immortal Wei didn¡¯t understand either. In the end, she could only tell herself that Lin Chen was too shameless! Yes, that was it! Lin Chen did not look at her. His gazended on Jingchen. He said, ¡°Jingchen, now that I¡¯m ranked first on the Gold Rankings, 1 know you must be unconvinced, but this is the truth¡­ Are you also thinking of ambushing me once?¡± ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Jingchen replied angrily. He was anxious. How did Lin Chen guess his thoughts? ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Lin Chen smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t care, as long as you can sneak attack me sessfully. However, 1 have to remind all of you that if Jingchen really attacks me, then in the ruins from now, 1 will be like a ghost and make your entire Immortal Spirit Race unable to rest in peace. I¡¯ll leave you here for now.¡± ¡°Whatever you want.¡± Immortal Wei said these three words and left. Lin Chen smiled when he heard this. There was something wrong with this girl! She was the least afraid of Lin Chen¡¯s sneak attack. Because¡­ she still had a contract with Lin Chen! If Lin Chen wanted to deal with her, he could only do it openly. So, how could she say the words ¡®whatever you want¡¯? Had she ever considered the feelings of others? Jingchen¡¯s expression was very ugly. He was once the first ce on the Gold Rankings. He was invincible below Rank three! Now, he was actually being threatened. However, at this moment, he did not even dare to fart¡­ It was too aggrieving! Therefore, before leaving, Jingchen couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°When I recover my strength, 1¡¯11 definitely teach Lin Chen a lesson!¡± This time, the other immortal spirits could not hold it in anymore. This time, besides Jingchen and Ji Wei, there were four other people from the Immortal Spirit Race. Three men and one woman. The woman¡¯s name was Jina. She was Ji Wei¡¯s older cousin. She was ranked 52nd on the Gold Rankings. The remaining three men were Xia Yu, who was ranked 81st, Qian Lang, who was ranked 27th, and Tie Qiao, who was ranked 56th. Which of these four immortal spirits was Lin Chen¡¯s match? Previously, Immortal Wei¡¯s words to Lin Chen had already made these four immortals very depressed. They felt that Immortal Wei was not thinking about them. And now, Jingchen actually wanted to take revenge on Lin Chen¡­ Gina hurriedly persuaded, ¡°Jingchen, let¡¯s focus on the overall situation. This time, you gave all your tokens to Lin Chen. Coupled with the fact that the token of the Golden Stele is worth 50 points, I¡¯m afraid our Immortal Spirit Race¡¯s ranking has already been surpassed by the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Therefore, let¡¯s hurry up and clear the level to get the token!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After we get out, you¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities to take revenge on him.¡± Qian Lang also hurriedly persuaded. However, Jingchen remained silent. At this moment, Gina was a little anxious. She found Ji Wei and said, ¡°Cousin, talk to Jingchen!¡± Immortal Wei looked at Jingchen, but she didn¡¯t want to say anything to him, so she turned around. The goddess¡¯s reaction to him made Jingchen even angrier. He said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll secretly attack him alone. He ambushed me once. Can¡¯t I ambush him back? At that time, whether 1 seed or fail, it has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°But will Lin Chen think so?¡± Tie Qiao couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that if you want revenge, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. At most, we¡¯ll help you together after leaving the ruins. Why can¡¯t you tolerate it for a few days? Jingchen, think about everyone, okay? Stop acting like a boor.¡± Boor¡­ Indeed. Ji Wei also felt that Jingchen was a boor. Therefore, she had never taken a good look at him. It was even more impossible now. Lin Chen¡¯s sword had already shattered Jingchen¡¯s Dao heart. At this moment, Jingchen¡¯s emotions and his entire state were not right. ¡°I said, I don¡¯t want you to interfere! What right do you have to interfere in what I want to do?¡± Jingchen roared, ¡°1, Jingchen, must kill Lin Chen!¡± ¡°Whatever, just let him do as he wants. Let¡¯s go.¡± Immortal Wei left with a few immortal spirits. Soon, they found a territory. There were also two rabbits here. ¡°Is it the immortal spirits?¡± ¡°Wow, so many immortal spirits¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re not here to fight!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯re good friends of the human race.¡± No, the humans are all our good friends!¡± ¡°Also¡­ Lin Chen is a good person!¡± When Bunny and Hopper saw Immortal Wei and the others, they immediately started to talk. Although they were only at children¡¯s intelligence level, they knew who to provoke and who not to. For example, when they saw Lin Chen previously, they had already determined that Ponga was not around. They felt they could give it a try. In the end, they were beaten by Lin Chen. Now, they also knew that they could not afford to offend the Immortal Spirit Race. Hence, they said that they would not fight. They even used their connections. They were good friends of the human race. Thatst sentence was from Lin Chen¡¯s instructions. ¡°Lin Chen¡­¡± Immortal Wei was speechless. Why was it Lin Chen again? Lin Chen is a good person. He never kills innocent people!¡± ¡°Big Brother Lin Chen is the best person!¡± Bunny and Hopper skipped around and continued to say one sentence after another. If Jingchen was here, he would probably go crazy! However, the two rabbits¡¯ luck was not bad, as Jingchen was not around and they met Immortal Wei. She approached the two rabbits and asked, ¡°Why do you think Lin Chen is a good person?¡± ¡°Because Brother Lin Chen let us go!¡± ¡°Lin Chen even said that he¡¯s our good friend!¡± Looking at the two jumping rabbits, Immortal Wei did not know whether tough or cry. What should he do? Should she attack or not? ¡°They seem to have a lot of tokens on them,¡± Qian Lang reminded Ji Wei in a low voice. However, when he saw Ji Wei¡¯s gaze, he immediately said, ¡°Of course, the Mountain Crushing Rabbit¡¯s intelligence is equivalent to a child¡¯s. They shouldn¡¯t lie. 1 guess Lin Chen really has a deep rtionship with them¡­¡± ¡°Then¡­ should we let them go?¡± Xia Yu spoke carefully. He was only 82nd rank. He was the weakest! He really did not want to offend Lin Chen at all. Lin Chen, who was at the First Rank back then, could severely injure Jingchen with one strike. The current Lin Chen was definitely even more terrifying! At this moment, Immortal Wei asked the two rabbits, ¡°Who is older and who is younger between you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the older brother, Bunny.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the little sister Hopper.¡± Hearing the answer of the two rabbits, Immortal Wei actually smiled. ¡°You guys can leave, but you¡¯ll probably be in danger. It¡¯s best if you can tell others about your rtionship with Lin Chen when you see other races in the future¡­ But let me tell you, Lin Chen might not be a good person.¡± Immortal Wei reminded them. ¡°Nonsense, Lin Chen is a good person!¡± ¡°Yes! Brother Lin Chen is a good person!¡± With that, the rabbits skipped away. Looking at the backs of these two rabbits, Immortal Wei couldn¡¯t help but think¡­ Was Lin Chen considered a good person? He was clearly a bad guy! At this moment, Lin Chen had just killed a purple monster. He had obtained the points token. Moreover, the sky was already slowly turning dark. Lin Chen said to everyone, ¡°Let¡¯s wrap up and find a ce to rest at night. Everyone, take turns to keep watch. Of course, just to be safe, we¡¯ll each send one person to keep watch¡­ I¡¯ll go first on our side.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Mo Yi suddenly spoke. She seemed a little anxious. It was as if she was afraid that Julia or Ashe would snatch him from her. Lin Chen did not notice. Because he had already looked at the ce where the golden tablet was¡­ That ce should be able to give birth to undead at night. Coincidentally, it was time for Yang Yourong to advance! At the Ghost Ruler Realm, Yang Yourong¡¯s role should be really useful.. Chapter 175 - 175: The Arrogant Tiger Jingtian Chapter 175: The Arrogant Tiger Jingtian Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was just now night time. At this moment, Lin Chen was sorting out some of his gains today. The first was Holy Crystals. Good lord, he had 208 now. This thing was very precious. Moreover, it could also be used to elerate soul cultivation. Lin Chen immediately used one. His soul EXP increased by 50,000! It was too useful. Unfortunately, the effect would be halved if he used it again. However, Lin Chen had a lot of Holy Crystals now. It didn¡¯t matter if he wasted some. He used three and a dazzling soul crystal. His soul experience points increased by a total of 100,000. ¡°You¡¯re wasting them.¡± Mo Yi had moved over without him realizing it. The elves¡¯ camp was separated from Lin Chen and the other two humans¡¯ camp.h They were originally guarding their respective entrances to their camps, but for some reason, Mo Yi wanted to talk to Lin Chen. Lin Chen looked at her and smiled. ¡°I think only the weak are worried about waste. I¡¯m different. It¡¯s a waste not to use resources. Only by increasing my strength is the right way to go.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. If you maintain first ce on the Gold Rankings, you¡¯ll still be rewarded with ten Holy Crystals every day¡­ However, if you save one Holy Crystal, you can exchange it for many cultivation resources.¡± Mo Yi still felt that Lin Chen¡¯s actions were a waste. Hence, Lin Chen began to reason with her. ¡°Have you ever been hunted by anyone?¡± ¡°Well¡­ no.¡± Mo Yi shook her head. ¡°Then, are you and your race in danger of being viewed as enemies by all races and even being reduced to raw materials for soul essence at any time?¡± Lin Chen asked again. Mo Yi naturally shook her head again. The elves were considered one of the top five countries on the Blue. Excluding the Divine Hall, they could be ranked in the top three. Currently, they were only slightly weaker than the Immortal Spirit Race and the Human Race. Therefore, there was no such danger as Lin Chen had mentioned. ¡°But we of the Blue are all in danger in this aspect!¡± Lin Chen sighed. ¡°Among the people of the Blue, I¡¯m the strongest. I¡¯m not being narcissistic.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± This time, Mo Yi nodded heavily. ¡°So, if I have resources now, do you think I should save them for exchange or use them myself?¡± Lin Chen smiled bitterly. ¡°If I¡¯m killed, won¡¯t these cultivation resources benefit others?¡± Mo Yi fell silent. The topic was a little heavy. After some thought, she suddenly said to Lin Chen, ¡°Actually, I sympathize with the fate of the people of the Blue, but there¡¯s no choice¡­ Natural selection is survival of the fittest. The gods have already stipted many things.¡± ¡°Hehe, gods¡­¡± Lin Chen did notment and felt a little depressed. Think about how prosperous the Blue used to be. Although the people of the Blue were not united, at least the people of the Blue were still veryfortable in their homes. And now? Nearly 10 billion lives were harvested. ¡°I just want to say, f*ck the gods!¡± Lin Chenined. At this moment, Mo Yi seemed to feel a different Lin Chen¡­ Actually, from the first time she met Lin Chen, Mo Yi had been a little confused. Lin Chen¡¯s personality was too varied. Sometimes, he was very calm. He was very wise. He was very serious. However, there were times when he was extremely bad. The kind that didn¡¯t need any preparation to scam. Moreover, he was a huge con artist. A veteran scammer! However, this seemed to be the first time that Mo Yi felt loneliness and bitterness from Lin Chen. ¡°So you¡¯re carrying so much.¡± Mo Yi sighed. ¡°Hehe, do you have wine?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get it.¡± Mo Yi got up. It was probably at the campsite. At this moment, Lin Chen heaved a sigh of relief¡­ Something was wrong with Mo Yi! Why did it feel like she was nning toe over and chat for the entire night? Lin Chen could only let Yang Yourong out. The red-robed Yang Yourong looked more solid than before. ¡°Go to where the golden tablet appeared¡­ No, in the entire ruin, you can devour all the undead, but be careful not to be discovered by those experts,¡± Lin Chen said. Yang Yourong pursed her lips and smiled. In the next moment, she floated away. This was a true ghost! After Yang Yourong left for a while, Mo Yi walked over with a pot of wine. ¡°It¡¯s the honey fruit juice of the elves. This wine is very sweet when it¡¯s mixed, but it will be very strongter. 1 think this pot should be enough.¡± Mo Yi smiled at Lin Chen and said, ¡°Actually, our elves have many delicacies. Not only is there honey fruit juice, but there are also special cheese and Golden Brilliant Fruit. I think you should try them all.¡± When Lin Chen heard this, he stared at her and asked, ¡°Princess, are you inviting me to be a guest among the elves?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid you won¡¯t dare to go.¡± Mo Yi blushed. ¡°Haha, there¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t dare to do.¡± Lin Chen suddenly thought of Snow Foam and the others. Ice Snow City and Ice Nation should still have a score to settle! Therefore, Lin Chen¡¯s expression turned slightly cold. Sensing the change in his expression, Mo Yi said in a low voice, ¡°Did you think of Ice Snow City?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Chen nodded. He was not afraid of Mo Yi now. Therefore, there were some things that he had to reveal. Mo Yi said, ¡°Actually, you also know that there are many races amongst our elves¡­ Do you still remember Ersius? Oh, you might not have seen it at that time, but he wanted to kill Ice Snow City from the beginning. Ersius is an ind elf, and his father is the leader of one of the small tribes. Now, Ersius¡¯s father has also entered the Ice Nation Parliament. His family is quite powerful in Ice Nation..¡± Chapter 176 The Arrogant Tiger Jingtian (2) 176 The Arrogant Tiger Jingtian (2) "You''re saying that they''re the ones who harmed Ice Nation?" Lin Chen felt that Mo Yi seemed to be revealing some information to him. "Coincidentally, Ice Snow City is in the territory of Ersius''s family." Mo Yi looked at Lin Chen and asked, "If it were you, could you tolerate the existence of foreign races in your territory? Moreover, there are many of them, hundreds of thousands." "What about Ice Nation''s attitude towards Ersius and his family?" Lin Chen asked. Mo Yi immediately said, "I can only guarantee that my mother, the Elven Queen, will definitely not pity them!" Lin Chen nodded. He finally understood what Mo Yi meant. "When I have time, I''ll go to Ice Nation." Lin Chen felt that Mo Yi seemed to have the motive to use Lin Chen to eradicate dissidents in the country. However, Lin Chen did not expose her. As for going to Ice Nation¡­ Lin Chen was not stupid. He definitely had to wait until he had enough strength before going! In the past, Lin Chen might not have been so enthusiastic to avenge the people of the Blue. However, now that Lin Chen hade to the empire''s battlefield, and he also saw Dragon Yandao and the noble families in the Imperial Capital. Also, Lin Chen had seen various races¡­ There was even a family of four Mountain Crushing Rabbits! The more he saw, the more Lin Chen felt that it was necessary to have his own nsmen in this world. Just like the Holy Maiden Tribe. They were not afraid of anyone other than the gods. Why? It was because their race was powerful. They and the residents of Sky Moon City were all outsiders of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. They were all foreign races. But¡­ Sky Moon City had been attacked several times. However, the territory of the Holy Maiden Tribe had never been attacked once. In this world, the strong preyed on the weak. Strength was the foundation of everything. In addition, strength was the foundation of a race''s survival. Since that was the case, Lin Chen had to do something! 09:31 Since that was the case, Lin Chen had to do something! He was from the Blue. Since he was born one, he would be one for the rest of his life. It was impossible for him to join another race. Even if Lin Chen joined, he would definitely not gain the trust of the other races. Moreover, as the ancient saying went, it was better to be the head of a chicken than the tail of a phoenix. Among the people of the Blue, Lin Chen was definitely the boss! Then why did would he not be the boss and be someone else''s servant? That was not Lin Chen''s style. Then, how could he establish the recognition of the people of the Blue? What should he do so that other races would no longer dare to underestimate the people of the Blue? The answer was¡­ To be strong! In addition, he had to take revenge for every single grudge! Only in this way would others acknowledge you and be afraid of you! "The two of you actually drank¡­ Hehe, I''m here to change shifts with you." When Ponga saw that Lin Chen was actually chatting with Mo Yi while drinking wine during the night watch, he couldn''t help but tease, "Why? Is our human race going to have an Elven Prince Consort from the Ice Nation?" "I''m going back." Mo Yi stood up. That was because¡­ she blushed and was too embarrassed to stay here anymore. "I''m going to bed." Lin Chen also got up and returned to the camp. "Haha¡­ Eh?" Ponga, who was about to say more, suddenly changed his expression. He rubbed his eyes and muttered to himself, "Am I seeing things? I think a shadow floated past just now¡­" In the camp, Lin Cheny down. Yang Yourong was back. Fatty Helder was still snoring. Yang Yourongy down mischievously beside Lin Chen and even crawled into his arms. She was a ghost. She was even a Ghost Ruler! However, Lin Chen was not afraid at all¡­ Because he was her master! "Is there a way to stop him from snoring?" Lin Chen asked. Yang Yourong looked up and waved her red sleeves¡­ Helder immediately turned over in his sleep, and the snoring disappeared. However, his body was doing a strange bending and straightening posture¡­ Lin Chen was speechless. That worked? Yang Yourong tilted her head and smiled, as if to say, "We can do it too." "Hehe, dream on. Go back to my belt." Lin Chen let her enter the waistband of his pants. Then, he slept until dawn. As soon as he woke up, he heard Ponga''s voice. "You''re awake? Hehe, the second golden tablet is out. Only you can still sleep!" "Already?" When Lin Chen heard this, his sleepiness instantly disappeared. He left the camp. When he looked up, he could see a golden light soaring into the sky from the southwest. "Let''s go!" Lin Chen immediately called out to everyone. Mo Yi also brought two female elves over. When she saw Lin Chen and the other two, her face was still red. She said, "Don''t tell me the golden tablet has been unlocked?" "It''s not that easy." Lin Chen smiled. Currently, only he had solved the golden tablet in ten minutes by solving the questions. However, on careful thought, Lin Chen''s method of unlocking the golden tablet might actually have little to do with Lin Chen himself. It should be because Lin Chen had obtained the inheritance of the Primordial Sword Spirit. ording to some fragmented plots, the information that Lin Chen could organize was that the Primordial Sword Spirit and the Primordial Saber Saint were both existences that were natural born spirits. However, for some reason, the Saber Saint became demonic. Hence, the Sword Spirit also became demonic. He could even follow someone who had be a demon. Lin Chen could only say that the rtionship between the Sword Spirit and the Saber Saint was definitely not simple¡­ What kind of brothers were they! Therefore, although it was only a wisp of the Sword Saint''s remnant soul in the first golden tablet, and it seemed to be a remnant soul after bing a demon, he had to help Lin Chen even if his remnant soul disappeared after seeing him. This was Lin Chen''s guess. However, Lin Chen estimated that it was most likely the case. Chapter 177 The Arrogant Tiger Jingtian (3) 177 The Arrogant Tiger Jingtian (3) Soon, Lin Chen and the others arrived at the periphery of the second golden tablet. This time, Lin Chen was not so careful as to even get the Flying Rat to scout the way. He swaggered in with his men. In the end, he indeed met someone he knew. It was Immortal Wei and four Immortal Spirits. However, Jingchen had disappeared. However, opposite the five immortal spirits stood Tiger Jingtian, Eagle Whitehead, Narth, and Sussman. There were a total of four. They were all in the top ten of the Golden Rankings. It seemed that they had been forced to form a team because they saw that the Immortal Spirit Race was powerful and that Lin Chen''s side had risen again. However, could a team formed with their own ulterior motives really win? "Eh, what a coincidence!" Lin Chen smiled and greeted them. He walked to Immortal Wei''s side and asked Tiger Jingtian and the others, "Are you nning to attack?" "Lin Chen, are you going to interfere?" Tiger Jingtian asked. Yesterday he ran away fast. As expected of a winged creature. Bull Strength, the silly minotaur, had blocked a lot of damage for them. Otherwise, how could Tiger Jingtian be so energetic today? "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because you''re ranked first on the Golden Rankings." Tiger Jingtian was really much more unyielding today. As if he had something to rely on, he said coldly to Lin Chen, "Your human race has already taken a golden tablet, so¡­ you''d better take your people away!" "Oh." Lin Chen smiled. "Did Brother Tiger kill a leopardst night and eat its guts? Why do I feel that not only are you bolder, but your words are also filled with gunpowder!" There was a sense of aplishment in leading the weak to resist the strong. 09:33 They were all getting high. "Hehe, is that so?" Tiger Jingtian roared. As a result, many experts of various races appeared outside this stone forest. "Lin Chen, today, we want to tell you humans and the Immortal Spirit Race that the ruins are not something you can look down on just because you''re strong. Because when we join forces, don''t even think about oppressing us!" Tiger Jingtian looked very smug. There was a sense of aplishment in leading the weak to resist the strong. They were all getting high. Even his words were good! Those who didn''t know better would think that he was the leader of the uprising! "You''ve really teamed up with many people." Lin Chen sneered. Then, Immortal Wei said in a low voice, "Lin Chen, how about we join forces too? I don''t know where Jingchen is now. There is no longer anyone who obstructs our alliance. I can promise you that after we go out, I will seriously suggest forming an alliance with you humans¡­ The alliance will be effective until the level three battlefield. How about that?" Initially, Lin Chen was a little tempted when he heard this. After all, Tiger Jingtian and the others had also begun to cause trouble. Still, these races were mixed and not of one mind. In Lin Chen''s opinion, their strength was only so-so, but Lin Chen really could not deal with them alone. However, Immortal Wei suggested that she promised Lin Chen to continue the alliance after she went out¡­ Was this girl innocent or stupid? She still believed Lin Chen''s words! "Hehe, it''s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding¡­" Lin Chen immediately changed his words to Tiger Jingtian. "Brother Tiger, I''m actually just passing by. These immortal spirits have nothing to do with us¡­ Hehe, do as you please!" Lin Chen slipped away. What a joke! After leaving the ruins, Ji Wei really wanted to form an alliance, right? What would Lin Chen do then? He could not really decide these things on behalf of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Immortal Wei really didn''t understand Lin Chen''s sudden change in attitude¡­ "Lin Chen, you! What do you mean!" Immortal Wei stomped her feet in anger. However, why did it look like she was acting cute? Chapter 178 Jingchen: Ive Sucked Up For Three Years, But He Only Needed 178 Jingchen: I''ve Sucked Up For Three Years, But He Only Needed Two Days? Immortal Wei was very angry. And frustrated. She looked at Lin Chen with a intive gaze. "I really didn''t expect you to be such a person!" Immortal Wei seemed very disappointed¡­ Tiger Jingtian just had more people. As for Lin Chen? He actually¡­ called Tiger Jingtian Brother Tiger? He had no backbone at all! How could such a guy be called a man! Ji Wei did not know why she was so angry because of Lin Chen''s actions. There was even a hint of heartache¡­ She even wanted to cry! For the first time in her life, she had the urge to cry. She felt that she had misjudged him. She knew that Lin Chen was a bad person and not a good person. He was full of nonsense and liked to fool people, just like a hooligan. However, for some reason, Ji Wei was not angry at these at all. But¡­ When Lin Chen showed no backbone, she was angry. What did Lin Chen mean? Actually, he just didn''t want others to take his words seriously. If he messed things up because she believed his lies, it would not be fun. Besides¡­ Lin Chen was not a kind person. Nor was he a saint. He was not a fool either. Why did he have to stand up for the Immortal Spirit Race?! It was rare for Tiger Jingtian to be so arrogant. So what if they were arrogant? But then again. Tiger Jingtian was really something. He even took out a palm-sized Holy Crystal. "Lin Chen, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Let me give you a piece of advice. Don''tunch a sneak attack, especially with Holy Crystals. You''re not the only one who can take out these things. We have so many together!" From the looks of it, there were definitely more than a hundred Holy Crystals. There were so many goods! Lin Chen''s expression really did change slightly. He did some calctions. If he used Holy Crystals tounch a sneak attack, the cost would be incredible. There were so many with Tiger Jingtian and the others, and there were still more than 100 Holy Crystals to offset the damage effect. In that case, he would probably have to throw in all 200 Holy Crystals in his hand to produce a satisfactory damage effect. The cost was too high! Other than Tiger Jingtian and the other top ten on the Golden Ranking List, the rest were all just like Tom, Dick, and Harry! It was just like what the great former number one on the Gold Rankings, Jingchen, had said: "Are they worthy?" Clearly, they were not worthy. Lin Chen fell silent. He was deep in thought. Seeing Lin Chen like this, Immortal Wei, who was previously very disappointed and even sad, looked at him in a daze¡­ It turned out that she had misunderstood. He was not spineless! On the contrary, he was really a man! He had actually pretended to retreat to use Holy Crystals to blow them up¡­ He really¡­ How exciting! ''I didn''t misjudge him.'' Immortal Wei looked at Lin Chen in a loving daze. In fact, her eyes even shone again. Her eyes could not see the stars. She could not see the ground. She could not see enemy or ally. She only saw Lin Chen¡­ Especially at this moment, Lin Chen had calcted the cost and decided toy his cards on the table. He carried the Divine Primordial Heaven''s Secret on his shoulder and said loudly, "Tiger Jingtian, since you also have Holy Crystals now, why don''t we be straightforward¡­ It''s impossible for us humans to give up on this golden tablet! You don''t have as many Holy Crystals as me¡­ What? Do you want everyone to throw Holy Crystals and set off fireworks together, or do you want to set a contract not to use Holy Crystals? It''s all up to you to fight fairly!" Lin Chen had no choice. Everyone had Holy Crystals, so how could they y! Explode them all and watch the fireworks show together? He had to be alive to see it! Lin Chen did not want to die. Although he should have the most Holy Crystals, if everyone present threw out Holy Crystals, who could guarantee that they would definitely have the most Holy Crystals? It was mainly because there were too many people on Tiger Jingtian''s side. Therefore, the best way was¡­ to establish a contract. No one would use such a ''nuclear weapon''. Then, they would fight for real! Those living beings did not dare to believe what they saw. 09:34 Even Lin Chen was a little stunned. "Hehe, no matter how many Holy Crystals you have, can you have more than us?" As Tiger Jingtian spoke, he took out another handful of Holy Crystals and said proudly, "I signed a contract with everyone. I''ll temporarily keep all the Holy Crystals for safekeeping. There''s a total of more than 300. Who''s afraid of who?" Brother Tiger had really be a hero! More than three hundred Holy Crystals! He had taken the Holy Crystals of more than thirty experts! It could only be said that this was¡­ How terrifying! What should he do? Lin Chen was a little depressed. It seemed that his thoughts were about to fail. But at this moment, Immortal Wei suddenly flew to Lin Chen''s side without caring about anything else. Indeed. At this moment, Ponga was beside Lin Chen. Top five on the Gold Rankings. Then, there were three female elves. They were not Immortal Spirits. Although Lin Chen had a contract with her not to ambush each other, these people and elves did not sign a contract with her! However, Immortal Wei resolutely stood beside Lin Chen. She took out the Holy Crystals and handed them to Lin Chen, saying, "You have as much as him now!" "What?" "This can''t be true¡­ right?" "I must be seeing things!" "Immortal Wei actually¡­ handed over all her Holy Crystals to a human?" "Hehe, even a dog wouldn''t believe that there''s no story between them!" "Don''t talk nonsense. You''re a f*cking dog-headed person, and I''m not. Anyway, I don''t believe you. That''s the number one cold and aloof Immortal Wei!" "¡­" All the races wailed. Those living beings did not dare to believe what they saw. Even Lin Chen was a little stunned. Meanwhile, behind a stone tablet that no one could see, Jingchen, who was relying on the stone tablet to iste soul perception, widened his eyes¡­ The expression on his face was very interesting! Chapter 179 - 179: Jingchen: I’ve Sucked Up For Three Years, But He Only Needed Two Days?(2) Chapter 179: Jingchen: I¡¯ve Sucked Up For Three Years, But He Only Needed Two Days?(2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Originally, when Jingchen saw the golden tablet¡¯s light soaring into the sky, he came immediately. However, he had been lying in ambush behind the tablet. Because¡­ He knew that Lin Chen would definitelye. Even when Tiger Jingtian and the others were confronting his nsmen, Jingchen did not appear. Right now, he wanted to ambush Lin Chen once. Although his injuries had yet to fully recover, but¡­ He also had Holy Crystals! Previously, because he had to maintain first ce on the Gold Rankings, Jingchen had consumed a lot of Holy Crystals. However, after being first on the Gold Rankings for so long, he had also obtained a lot of Holy Crystal rewards. Now, he still had 30. It was enough for Lin Chen to suffer! However, Jingchen never expected that¡­ he had hidden himself and originally nned tounch a sneak attack. But¡­ This heart-wrenching sh came so quickly! At that time, Ji Wei went to look for Lin Chen without hesitation! She handed her Holy Crystals to Lin Chen without hesitation! In fact, after Ji Wei went to Lin Chen¡¯s side, the way she looked at him was very familiar to Jingchen¡­ This was because he had been looking at Ji Wei like this for several years. He had been by her side the entire time, staring at her with eyes that seemed to contain infinite stars. And now¡­ However, Ji Wei looked at Lin Chen like this! Why? Jingchen could not understand. He had followed her bitterly for three years. He had also wooed her for three years! In the past three years, he had already reached the limit of being a bootlicker! But¡­ Ji Wei never responded. As for Lin Chen? She had only known Lin Chen for two days! It had only been two days! This time, Jingchen felt as if his heart had been pierced by ten thousand arrows! His gaze was fixed on Lin Chen. And Ji Wei! On the other side, Lin Chen was also stunned. He looked a little caught off guard. ¡°Uh, this is 100 Holy Crystals. You¡¯re giving it to me just like that?¡± Lin Chen was puzzled. ¡°Yes!¡± Ji Wei nodded heavily. What was this? Lin Chen was dumbfounded¡­ He was a little confused by Ji Wei. But¡­ it was not over yet! Mo Yi also came to Lin Chen¡¯s side. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll give you mine too!¡± The Elven Princess was very angry. She seemed to bepeting with Immortal Wei on purpose. Lin Chen wiped his sweat and said, ¡°The two of you, there¡¯s no need to be so serious, right? Uh¡­ are you serious? Then I¡­¡± He really wanted to say that he would take them seriously. But¡­ Shameless! Lin Chen held back. For now, he had to focus on dealing with Tiger Jingtian and the others. At this moment, it was Lin Chen¡¯s turn to be smug. ¡°Hehe, Brother Tiger, what do you think now? Now¡­ I have a lot of Holy Crystals. What right do you have to make me call you Older Brother? Younger Brother Tiger.¡± Tiger Jingtian looked at Lin Chen¡¯s hand. Then, he looked at his palm¡­ He silently put away all the Holy Crystals. ¡°Lin Chen, I¡¯ve thought about it and decided to ept your suggestion¡­ Now that all the Holy Crystals from both sides are in our hands, then as long as the two of us sign a contract not to use Holy Crystals, won¡¯t that be fine? It¡¯s best if we rely on our strength!¡± As expected of Tiger Jingtian! This guy¡¯s ability to adapt to the situation had always been there. He definitely knew how to adapt! When he had the advantage in quantity of Holy Crystals, who was afraid of who? When the number of Holy Crystals was inferior to Lin Chen¡¯s¡­ it was best to rely on strength! Tiger Jingtian had already finished speaking. ¡°Great!¡± Lin Chen agreed. There was nothing he could do about it. After all, there were too many ¡°nuclear weapons¡± on both sides. There were more than 600 Holy Crystals in total. Such a number was definitely a destructive blow to people at their current realm! Lin Chen flew into the sky and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go up and form a contract.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Tiger Jingtian nodded. He was not as fast as Lin Chen. However, in at most three seconds, he would be able to fly to the sky where Lin Chen was. At this moment, a vicious voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Lin Chen¡­ die!¡± BOOM! In the sky, Holy Crystals kept exploding. ¡°What!¡± Lin Chen was shocked. Because¡­ These Holy Crystals were aimed at the sky. The target of the explosion was¡­ ¡°Jingchen, you f*cking¡­¡± Tiger Jingtian cursed. He realized Jingchen was definitely trying to kill Lin Chen. ¡®But what does killing Lin Chen have to do with me, Tiger Jingtian?¡¯ ¡®Why are these Holy Crystals targeting me¡­¡¯ The next moment, Tiger Jingtian understood. Currently, he had 300 Holy Crystals on him! Wasn¡¯t this a gunpowder barrel? Jingchen was trying to ignite this gunpowder barrel and cause 300 Holy Crystals to explode at the same time! This sudden change happened in just two seconds. Before Tiger Jingtian could react, the explosion of the Holy Crystals devoured him. ¡°No!¡± Tiger Jingtian was wailing and roaring. The explosion of the Holy Crystals had the effect of igniting other Holy Crystals. Unless he reacted faster, ignited the corresponding Holy Crystals, and threw them out, allowing the two forces to explode somewhere safe enough from him, it would not be possible to offset the power of the explosion and ensure his own safety. But¡­ How could there be enough time! Although Jingchen¡¯s strength had been greatly reduced, his foundation was still there. This attack was fierce, ruthless, and bold. On the other hand, Lin Chen had a few more seconds to react because of the height he was at. ¡°Divine Elephant Stomps the Nine Heavens!¡± Lin Chen also knew that he would definitely not be able to dodge the range of more than 300 Holy Crystals exploding. Right now, he could only use his invincibility timeframe to tank it. And with an invincibility skill and enough invincibility time, the only thing that could be chanted in a few seconds was the forbidden spell, Divine Elephant Stomps the Nine Heavens.. Chapter 180 - 180: Jingchen: I’ve Sucked Up For Three Years, But He Only Needed Two Days?(3) Chapter 180: Jingchen: I¡¯ve Sucked Up For Three Years, But He Only Needed Two Days?(3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In addition, Seven Stars Energy Gathering could also be used. Although there were only three charges at the beginning, it was enough for Lin Chen to teleport three times. Lin Chen began to fall rapidly. In the sky, Tiger Jingtian hadpletely disappeared. In his ce were continuous Holy Crystal explosions. It was as if¡­ This was a grand fireworks show! ¡°Lin Chen¡­¡± Mo Yi eximed. As for Immortal Wei, she seemed to be dumbfounded. Her expression froze for a moment before she flew into the sky without caring about anything else¡­ ¡°Forbidden Spell¡ªCicada Shadows!¡± Immortal Wei drew an extremely beautiful rainbow with cicada wings under the sky. Those rainbows immediately grew countless cicada wings and condensed into a powerful, finally forming a barrier that was like the sky. The barrier flew into the sky. ¡°Lin Chen¡­ You must hold on!¡± Immortal Wei shouted silently her heart. At this moment, all the living beings present were looking at Lin Chen. He stepped on the Divine Elephant Dharma. The Divine Elephant howled at the heavens. Boom! Boom! Boom! The three seconds of invincibility passed through more than half of the explosion circle. Under the huge explosive force field of the Holy Crystals, Lin Chen found that his speed had also decreased a lot. He actually couldn¡¯t pass through the entire range of the explosion for three seconds¡­ The range of the explosion was too big! ¡°Instant Shadow!¡± Lin Chen used the Instant Shadow of Seven Stars Energy Gathering and rushed forward three more times. Instant Shadow only had one second of invincibility. Lin Chen saw that he had no more moves, but Immortal Wei¡¯s cicada wings covered him at that exact time. At this moment, he had also reached the edge of the explosion. BANG! The Cicada Wing Barrier that enveloped Lin Chen was shattered by the explosion. A powerful force rushed in, causing Lin Chen to instantly fall to the ground. A hole appeared in the ground! ¡°Lin Chen!¡± Immortal Wei immediately rushed to the pit. Dust filled the air. When no one saw, Immortal Wei actually cried¡­ ¡°Lin Chen!¡± She shouted again. At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t shout¡­ Come here, I¡¯ll tell you¡­ Eh? You¡¯re crying¡­ Don¡¯t wipe, there¡¯s no need to wipe. Go up like this and let everyone think that I¡¯m dead. Then, trick Jingchen toe down and check. You don¡¯t have to follow me. I¡¯ll kill him directly!¡± As Lin Chen spoke, he fed himself a Holy Crystal. Then, he swallowed anotherrge number of pills. Although the damage from the explosion just now was already at the edge and he still had the Cicada Wing Shield to block it, it still caused him to lose 600,000 HP! Half of his HP was gone! Therefore, Lin Chen had to quickly heal. And he was not someone who wouldn¡¯t take revenge on the spot! Jingchen actually dared to attack? Lin Chen would definitely not be polite then. However, he actually asked Immortal Wei to help him¡­ Lin Chen had been blinded by hatred. Immortal Wei was an Immortal Spirit! She was from the same race as Jingchen. But¡­ Immortal Wei actually nodded. She did not wipe her tears either. Then, she said, ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 lure him down, but nothing must happen to you.¡± Lin Chen¡¯s mind became clear. Then, he fell silent as well. He felt that Ji Wei really had a problem with how she treated him¡­ Could it be that she had really fallen in love? But she didn¡¯t have to do this! Could it be¡­ Was this the legendary romantic? Immortal Wei. Ji Wei. She was the future Holy Maiden of the Immortal Spirit Race. Level 2 battlefield, number one ice goddess¡­ Who would dare to believe it! She was actually a love-struck fool! Coincidentally¡­ This romantic actually took a fancy to him. ¡°Am I just too handsome?¡± Lin Chen asked himself with a serious expression.. Chapter 181 - 181: Jingchen Dies! Jingxiao Is Angry! Lin Chen Is Too Terrifying! Chapter 181: Jingchen Dies! Jingxiao Is Angry! Lin Chen Is Too Terrifying! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Super Nourishing Pill. Super Rejuvenation Pill. Five-spice Blood Ginseng Soup. Lin Chen kept taking medicine. Immortal Wei had already walked out of the pit. There were still tears on her face. Immortal Wei had never cried since she was young. Her master told her that because she had the Immortal Fragrance Bloodline, this bloodline was very powerful. It was one of the four strongest bloodlines of the Immortal Spirit Race, and it was the most rarest bloodline to appear! People with the Immortal Fragrance bloodline would cultivate especially quickly. Moreover, their cultivation techniques were innately powerful. Even the power of their cultivation techniques would naturally increase by 10%. It could be said that she had won at the starting line. However, this bloodline had a w¡­ Once she fell in love, she would fall hopelessly in love! Thus, Immortal Wei had a cold expression since she was young and didn¡¯t speak much. She looked like she didn¡¯t want strangers to approach her. She didn¡¯t want to fall in love, at least¡­ she didn¡¯t want to fall in love for someone who wasn¡¯t worthy of her love. She had always controlled herself very well. Even an existence like Jingchen had never tempted her. She also thought that she had always controlled herself very well. She would probably be able to not fall in love with anyone. However, she did not understand the word ¡®love¡¯. Therefore, she met Lin Chen. From the moment they stepped into the passageway of the empire¡¯s battlefield to the meeting at the Divine City Square¡­ Immortal Wei didn¡¯t understand why her heart would beat for no reason every time she saw this human man. Then, there was a conflict in the ruins. In this conflict, she realized that this person was a scoundrel. But¡­ From his standpoint, she felt that he was very smart. In short, she could not hate him. Then, there was today¡¯s misunderstanding. She thought that Lin Chen really had no backbone and was frightened by Tiger Jingtian. However, Tiger Jingtian¡¯s subsequent words made her know that¡­ she had misunderstood Lin Chen. From this moment on, her thoughts were actually all on Lin Chen. At that time, she would no longer hide it¡­ This was in line with her bloodline¡­ the Immortal Fragrance Bloodline! Now, Lin Chen was seriously injured. The culprit was Jingchen! From the perspective of the Immortal Spirit Race, if she really helped Lin Chen, it would definitely be detrimental to the entire Immortal Spirit Race. However, Immortal Wei did not hesitate! The brain in love was indeed like this. However, she was not only affected by love! Actually, Immortal Wei had her own considerations¡­ First of all, could Jingchen be killed? Look at Jingchen, what did he do! Firstly, for the sake of his eyeball, he handed over all his points tokens that represented the interests of the Immortal Spirit Race to Lin Chen. He only cared about his self-interest! Then, in order to avenge himself, Jingchen ignored his teammates¡¯ advice and the threat his teammates faced. He insisted on ambushing Lin Chen¡­ This was selfishness! Selfish! In any case, such a fellow did not have any point tokens on him anymore. In fact, he did not even put the interests of the Immortal Spirit Race first. Then¡­ Why would Immortal Wei care about him? Immortal Wei appeared in front of everyone again with tears on her face. She looked at Jingchen angrily and shouted, ¡°He is about to die, are you satisfied?¡± ¡°About to die?¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°F*ck, if I stab him again at this time, won¡¯t I¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, dog brother, you¡¯re very brave. Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± ¡°Hehe, forget it. Can¡¯t you see that Immortal Wei is clearly in love with Lin Chen and is protecting him?¡± Those who were watching the show would always have one or two very strange people in their way of thinking. At this moment, the first thing he thought of was to deal the finishing blow¡­ But this was normal. After all, this was Lin Chen. Number one on the Gold Rankings! If they gave him another stab, perhaps the first ce would be theirs! This was because Lin Chen had been injured by the Holy Crystal previously. Those Holy Crystals naturally could not determine who had made the move. Lin Chen was still first on the Golden Rankings. However, Immortal Wei said that Lin Chen was going to die! ¡°Jingchen, what else do you want?¡± Immortal Wei suddenly spoke. ¡°Move aside! Ji Wei, I didn¡¯t expect you to like a human¡­ Tell me, do you really like him?¡± Jingchen asked. ¡°Yes!¡± Immortal Wei actually admitted it. Moreover, she had admitted it in public! What a huge piece of gossip! Those who were watching from the side started discussing again. However, Jingchen was about to explode. Ji Wei had personally admitted it! What kind of bloodline did Ji Wei possess? Immortal Fragrance Bloodline! Once she fell in love, she could not extricate herself anymore¡­ Then the only way was to kill Lin Chen! ¡°Today, Lin Chen must die!¡± Jingchen shouted. He had already lost his mind and jumped into the huge pit. At this moment, the dust in the pit had already dissipated. After Jing Chen jumped in, he discovered that Lin Chen¡¯s entire body was filled with sword qi, and that Lin Chen had full HP and mana. Lin Chen even smiled at him with his teeth bared. ¡°Hello!¡± Lin Chen spoke. Above his head, sword qi was rapidly condensing. It solidified. ¡°No!¡± Jingchen roared, ¡°Lin Chen, you¡¯re actually fine¡­ Jiwei, you¡­¡± ¡°Die! Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void!¡± Lin Chen spoke again. BOOM! The huge sword condensed from sword qi extended more than a hundred meters outside the pit. Then, the huge sword shed down with a bang! ¡°Forbidden Spell ¨C Cicada Flowing Time!¡± Jingchen immediately used a forbidden spell. A defensive Forbidden Spell! However, it was not a defensive barrier. This was because Jingchen knew that not a single one of his defensive skills could withstand Lin Chen¡¯s sword. Therefore, he could only use this forbidden spell. This was a forbidden spell that could change time and space. For the next thirty seconds, right before he was hit by an attack, he would enter the flow of time.. There was a chance that when he was hit by an attack, his HP and mana would return to three seconds before¡­ Chapter 182 - 182: Jingchen Dies! Jingxiao Is Angry! Lin Chen Is Chapter 182: Jingchen Dies! Jingxiao Is Angry! Lin Chen Is Too Terrifying! (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In other words, he had to dodge this attack. The skill was very good. But¡­ It relied too much on luck! The probability of sess was only 20%! If it was Lin Chen¡¯s Myriad Returning Swords, he might be lucky and be able to avoid a lot of damage. However, this was the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void! It was just a singr attack! Probability was clearly not so easy to get lucky at. The God of Fate did not seem to care for Jingchen either. BANG! Pah¡­ Jingchen was sent flying. He was like a kite with a broken string in the sky. In the next moment, his body exploded. Blood essence overflowed. Lin Chen instantly grabbed his soul. ¡°Lin Chen, you can¡¯t kill me. Otherwise, my father won¡¯t let you off!¡± Jingchen¡¯s soul was iparably terrified. The current him was more fragile than anything else. He would shatter with a single touch. He would melt instantly upon being eaten! ¡°Flying Rat!¡± Lin Chen said coldly, ¡°The corpse of a peak Second Rank expert should be enough for you to eat your fill!¡± His expression was very cold. It was very cruel! He even made the Flying Rat eat Jingchen¡¯s corpse in front of all the onlookers. He even let Jingchen¡¯s soul watch. ¡°Lin Chen, you¡¯re simply a devil¡­ You¡¯re irredeemable and will suffer retribution and eternal damnation!¡± Jingchen¡¯s soul roared angrily. ¡°Even if I¡¯m consigned to eternal damnation, I¡¯ll make sure that those who offend me¡­ can never be reincarnated!¡± As soon as Lin Chen spoke, he devoured Jingchen¡¯s soul. The surroundings were silent. Everyone looked at Lin Chen in shock. It was as if¡­ They were looking at a very terrifying monster! However, Ponga and Helder both looked affirmative of Lin Chen¡¯s actions. Cool! ¡°As expected of my idol!¡± Mo Yi said happily, ¡°Lin Chen, well done!¡± ¡°Lin Chen, are you alright?¡± Immortal Wei came over because she was more concerned about Lin Chen than anything else. At this moment, Lin Chen looked at this Immortal Spirit Race woman whose eyes were filled with his reflection and suddenly felt a little awkward. However, Lin Chen had a way of diverting the awkwardness. He nodded and turned to look at the remaining experts of the myriad races. He said loudly, ¡°Now, we should continue fighting!¡± In fact, at this moment, Lin Chen waspletely out of mana. However, Lin Chen had just killed Jingchen and devoured his soul! This human was capable of anything! Moreover, he did not leave any leeway! He even dared to devour Jingchen¡¯s soul. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being hunted down by the Immortal Spirit Race¡­ Among everyone present, whose family was stronger than the Immortal Spirit Race¡¯srge families? Nobody! In other words, if they stayed¡­ Lin Chen might even devour them! At the same time, at the za of the Divine City. The Golden Rankings suddenly changed. Jingchen¡¯s name disappeared in a sh. What? Jingxiao¡¯s eyes widened! His eyes under his thick eyebrows were wide open! ¡°Impossible, who is it? Who killed my son!¡± Jingxiao roared. One could imagine his anger. This was his son. Jingchen was also the future of the Jing n! Moreover, he was an expert who was about to step into Rank Three! Now, someone actually dared to kill him. In fact, even his soul was destroyed. There was a high chance that he was directly devoured! The culprit simply did not take the Jing n and the entire Immortal Spirit Race seriously! At this moment, Dragon Yandao and Achilles, who were hiding at the side, looked at each other. Their flickering eyes were filled with surprise¡­ ¡°I say, old thing, could it be Lin Chen?¡± ¡°Shh! Achilles, if you don¡¯t know how to speak, speak less. Didn¡¯t you see that Jingxiao is looking like he wants to eat someone¡­ No, look like he wants to eat elves?¡± ¡°What does the person your human Lin Chen killed have to do with us elves?¡± Achilles was speechless. Dragon Yandao was really shameless! How did this involve the elves? ¡°Hehe, Princess Mo Yi of your elves likes Lin Chen. In the future, Lin Chen will definitely be consort of the elves. In the future, when Princess Mo Yi bes the queen, Lin Chen will even be the prince consort of the elves. Tell me, if Jingxiao really wants to settle the score, and Jingchen was really killed by Lin Chen, will he look for your elves?¡± Dragon Yandao was still the same. He acted serious but spouted nonsense. However, Achilles thought about it andughed. ¡°Old thing, you said it! Alright, our elves really dare to want this prince consort. Since your Dragon Spirit Kingdom is willing to part with him¡­¡± ¡°Cut it out!¡± Dragon Yandao felt a headacheing on. Why did Achilles suddenly have a bright idea? Had he turned a switch on? He actually thought of snatching a talent like Lin Chen. On the other side, the furious Jingxiao was still venting his anger. He even went crazy and asked everywhere, ¡°Was it you? Was it you? Did your junior kill my son?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°How could we know?¡± ¡°Jingxiao, this is the Divine City¡­¡± At this moment, those experts who had transformed into humans could only avoid the extremely angry Jingxiao. ¡°F*ck the Divine City. 1 don¡¯t care! Whoever killed my son, 1¡¯11 definitely make them pay with their lives!¡± Jingxiao roared. Then, he was hit in the face by a divine light. Pah¡­ Jingchen was sent flying. Then, a voice sounded in the sky. ¡°You¡¯ve sphemed the divine city, made a racket, and disobeyed the rules. You deserve to be beaten! Next time, you¡¯ll be killed directly.¡± This time, Jingxiao became obedient. He covered his face in fear. The Lord of the Divine City! This was one of the three Hall Masters of the Divine Hall of the Blue. Weak God Realm! It was an existence that transcended everything on the Blue! With such a cultivation level, against a peak Rank three like him, just a divine light could easily suppress him. Although Jingxiao didn¡¯t dare to go crazy, the hatred in his eyes didn¡¯t dissipate. Instead, the hatred in his eyes intensified. He stared fixedly at the exit of the ruins! There was another person with the same expression as Jingxiao¡­ Tiger Robe! General of the Flying Tigers. Tiger Jingtian was his nephew. Not long ago, he had also died! Therefore, the Tiger Robe was not as agitated as Jingxiao. However, he was also swearing to avenge his nephew! At this moment, Lin Chen had already left the huge pit in the ruins. Then, he held a sword in his hand. He ate two Super Concentration Pills. His mana had recovered 60% to more than 900,000. It was enough. Lin Chen stood in front of the the various races and revealed a cruel smile. ¡°I won¡¯t use Holy Crystals. Who¡¯s next?¡± There was no response. At this moment, everyone was shocked by Lin Chen¡¯s terrifying strength! Even if Jingchen was injured and had lost his precious armor, his strength was definitely stronger than some existences ranked around 50 on the Gold Rankings. However, Lin Chen still killed him with a single strike! Moreover, the pet that Lin Chen casually released was at least an Epic pet! Now, Lin Chen had fused with the pet again. No wonder Lin Chen was so powerful¡­ And who would dare to fight Lin Chen at this time? ¡°Lin Chen, I¡¯ll do it, but we¡¯ll only determine the winner. If 1 lose, let me out immediately!¡± Narth said. She had no choice. The pressure Lin Chen gave off was really too strong! However, if she retreated without a fight, she would not be able to go back and exin¡­ Therefore, Narth thought of such a method. Lin Chen said, ¡°Sure, but leave all your point tokens behind.¡± Without hesitation, Narth handed over all the tokens. In the next moment, Lin Chen shed out. Forbidden Spell¡ªshing the Heavens! Narth¡¯s equipment was instantly shattered. In fact, even the tentacles on her body were cut off! ¡°How terrifying¡­¡± Narth immediately left. She was covered in injuries and chose to leave the ruins. ¡°Phew!¡± She rolled down to the za from the exit of the ruins. The originally majestic sea demon that was full of tentacles had now be a round ball¡­ ¡°Narth, why did youe out?¡± At this moment, a Sea Demon Race expert who had transformed into a human asked. ¡°Wahh, Elder Blue Whale, it¡¯s too terrifying inside¡­ That Lin Chen shed me to this state with a single strike!¡± Narth jumped into Elder Blue Whale¡¯s arms. She was trembling! Chapter 183 - 183: Forbidden Spell, Death God’s Slash Chapter 183: Forbidden Spell, Death God¡¯s sh Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the za, many people looked at Narth sympathetically¡­ Although most of them were not human, However, after transforming, they were no different from a human. Therefore, in their eyes, Narth was still a little girl. Perhaps in the future, when she transformed, she would be a beautiful woman. And now¡­ It was as if she had been stripped naked and was running around naked. It was too pitiful! Lin Chen was really ruthless! Ruthlessly destroying a flower! He could bear to do such a thing? Many peopleined in their hearts. Even the way they looked at Dragon Yandao became strange. ¡°Old fellow, I feel that after this ruin ends, you might have to bring Lin Chen away quickly. Otherwise, something will happen,¡± Achilles teased. Dragon Yandao snorted and said humorously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I want to escape, 1 have to take Ponga and Helder with me. Lin Chen doesn¡¯t need me to take him. He can run as fast as me!¡± This seemed to be the truth! Achilles rolled his eyes. ¡°Your Dragon Spirit Kingdom really doesn¡¯t treat Lin Chen as one of your own. Why won¡¯t you bring him along when you escape?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Are you human?¡± Dragon Yandao retorted. Achilles was instantly defeated¡­ Why did he feel that this old thing was making fun of him? However, there seemed to be nothing wrong with his words¡­ Agh, he didn¡¯t care anymore! Lin Chen was so powerful. He did not believe that Dragon Yandao would really abandon Lin Chen and run away. Or¡­ did he have other ns? Seeing that Dragon Yandao was looking at the entrance of the ruins with a scheming look, Achilles suddenly felt that¡­ it might be very exciting after the ruins ended! Sea Demon Narth. Ranked sixth on the Gold Rankings. Eagle Whitehead was ranked fifth, and Sussman was ranked ninth. These three were considered the best of the remaining experts of the various races. They were the leaders. However, Lin Chen¡¯s sh directly turned Narth from a sea demon into a ball. She ran away crying. Who was next? At this moment, Lin Chen was standing in front of Eagle Whitehead. ¡°I thought you would step forward just now. After all, other than my people, you¡¯re the highest ranked among them. Eagle-chan, let¡¯s have a go?¡± Lin Chen pursed his lips and smiled. However, his smile was a little evil. Eagle Whitehead felt like he was getting a headache. Why did he feel that Lin Chen was a little hostile to him? ¡°Lin Chen, I didn¡¯t offend you, right? Our eagle beast race has nothing to do with you humans!¡± Eagle Whitehead was a little flustered. Clearly, he did not want to fight Lin Chen. However, Lin Chen said, ¡°Have you read theic Year Hare Affair?¡± ¡°What hare? I only know the Mountain Crushing Rabbit. Those two things always say that you¡¯re a good person when they see you¡­¡± Eagle Whitehead shook his head. ¡°But you look exactly the same as the Eagle-chan in there! No, I can¡¯t take it anymore, 1 have to sh you!¡± Lin Chen said as he raised the Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret. ¡°F*ck, I quit!¡± Eagle Whitehead panicked. What the hell was Eagle-chan? What the hell was Year Hare Affair? Forget it, his dog life¡­ All, no, his eagle life was more important! At this moment, Lin Chen had just killed Jingchen. Then, he cut Narth naked and made her run away naked. He was too much to deal with! Moreover, because of the idiot Tiger Jingtian, everyone no longer had any Holy Crystals on them. As for Lin Chen? He held a ¡®nuclear weapon¡¯ in his hand. There were still more than three hundred Saint Crystals in his bag. In addition, Lin Chen seemed to have an inexplicable grudge against him¡­ Eagle Whitehead thought for a moment and immediately made a wise decision. He took out a bunch of tokens and said, ¡°I¡¯ll just keep a few. Ten points in total. You can have the rest!¡± Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! He threw the tokens at Lin Chen. Then, he shouted, ¡°Lord of the Divine City, I want to retreat!¡± Lin Chen caught the tokens. At a nce, it was quite a lot. It was at least 60-70 points. After plundering the two experts, Lin Chen¡¯s points tokens increased by more than a hundred. In addition to what he had obtained previously, he now possessed more than 400 points worth of tokens. Just think about it, how many points had the entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom obtained by snatching territory before? Now, the tokens in Lin Chen¡¯s hand were more than four times the points of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom! Of course, this was mainly because Lin Chen was too strong. He had a strong foundation. However, he grew even faster! It was only the second day of the ruins. However, Lin Chen had advanced to the Second Rank. Peak God Apostle. He killed Jingchen with one strike. He directly jumped to the first ce on the Gold Rankings! In addition, Immortal Wei and Mo Yi, one immortal spirit and one elf, were surrounding him. Therefore, Lin Chen now held more than half of the points tokens in the entire ruin. How could his points be low? Lin Chen¡¯s aura was still strong. When it was time to keep a low profile, he would never attract attention. However, when it was time to attract attention, Lin Chen was definitely not afraid. ¡°You can all leave, but you can only take one-fifth of your tokens at most. Then, you can withdraw of your own volition. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me, Lin Chen, for not being polite.¡± As soon as he said this, many racesined in their hearts. Damn! You¡¯ve never been a good person to begin with, alright? This was simply robbery! So be it. But what choice did they have? Now, even Eagle Whitehead had run away. The top ten experts of the Golden Ranking List were all behind Lin Chen! Only Sussman remained, and he was a shaman¡­ He was from a species that was ipetent at one-on-onebat. ¡°I retreat!¡± Sussman was very self-aware. He threw his tokens to Lin Chen. The rest chose to retreat as well. The entire ruin became much quieter. Then, Lin Chen turned around and looked at everyone. ¡°Give me the golden tablet. There aren¡¯t many people in the ruins now. Go and clean up the surroundings. You can instantly unlock some stone tablets and get rewards¡­ I only have one request. This time, the humans will take first ce.. Immortal Spirits and Elves, it¡¯s up to you who will be second!¡± Chapter 184 - 184: Forbidden Spell, Death God’s Slash Chapter 184: Forbidden Spell, Death God¡¯s sh Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ji Wei and Mo Yi looked at each other. The next moment, Mo Yi became invisible. F*ck! Were these two women going to fight? It was obvious that they had misunderstood Lin Chen. ¡°All you know is fighting and killing. Can¡¯t you be quiet? There aren¡¯t many powerhouses left in the ruins. Get those two rabbits to hand over their tokens and make them get out. Then, the east will belong to the Immortal Spirit Race, and the west will belong to the elves. All the middle portions will belong to the humans! But the golden tablets are all mine!¡± Lin Chen spoke again. When Ji Wei heard this, she looked at Lin Chen deeply before turning around. Mo Yi also appeared. She looked at Lin Chen and hesitated. After seeing Lin Chen walk towards the golden tablet, she left with the two female elves. Now, more than 40 people had retreated from the ruins and about 30 had died. Other than the 12 on Lin Chen¡¯s side and the two Mountain Crushing Rabbits, there were only 15 to 16 experts left. Moreover, they were all ranked in the 70s or 80s or lower. They were all useless characters. Naturally, there was no need for Lin Chen to do anything. Tonga, Mo Yi, and Ji Wei would be able to clear them all out. Then, the tokens obtained would be divided on the spot. Lin Chen stopped trying to snatch tokens. At this moment, he was already holding 800 points worth of tokens. This time, the human race would definitely set a record. The battlefield points exceeded 1,000! Of course. He had to bring these points out sessfully and let the City Lord of the Divine City confirm them. From the way everyone went out of the ruins, one could discover that everything that happened in the ruins was actually monitored by the City Lord. Otherwise, why would the ruins open for a person alone when he shouted that he wanted to leave? Lin Chen did not know how the Lord of the Divine City would deal with such a one-sided situation. He could not care less. He directly tried to solve the golden tablet! The pattern behind the golden tablet could not be seen. Even if he went behind the golden tablet, it would not appear. Unless you turned the golden tablet around. If that was the case, it meant that he had chosen the martial solution! What was the martial solution? It was to fight monsters. A literary solution was to solve the problem. There was a Secret Realm hidden in the golden tablet. Once he solved it, he would solve the problem. Of the two choices, he could only choose one. ¡°I¡¯ve tried the literary solution already. Let¡¯s do the martial solution!¡± Lin Chen turned the golden tablet. When the golden tabletpletely turned around, he could see a character with a red hair and a graceful figure holding a death god¡¯s sickle behind her. In the next moment, the totem lit up. That character suddenly appeared and shed at Lin Chen. But this sh¡­ Lin Chen realized that something was wrong. It was shing at his soul sea! A ghost spirit! Lin Chen was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s daytime now. How can the ghost spirite out?¡± Lin Chen did not understand. He hurriedly shouted and instantly condensed sword qi on the Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret in his hand, shing out a sword qi move. The ghost spirit did not retreat at all. The sword qi pierced through her spirit body. However, she acted as if nothing had happened. ¡°F*ck, what the hell¡­ How about Yang Yourong? Can youe out?¡± Lin Chen asked. Ghost spirits could note out during the day. But¡­ Yang Yourong actually came out. ¡°Hiss!¡± As soon as she came out, she transformed into the Ghost Ruler and fought with the ghost spirit. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Lin Chen heaved a sigh of relief. He looked around. No one was around. Then, he looked up at the sky¡­ Lin Chen understood. Although it was daytime, However, he was in a ruin. How could there be night and day in a real ruin? The lord of the divine city must have used a divine power to control the rotation of the sun and moon in the ruins, and the so-called sun, moon, and stars were not real. Since that was the case, the ghost spirit was naturally fearless. The ghost spirit behind the golden tablet was also very powerful, at least at the peak of the Ghost King Realm. It was only slightly at a disadvantage when fighting Yang Yourong¡¯s Ghost Ruler state. Lin Chen realized that he had suddenly be a spectator¡­ This was because at this moment, the two female ghosts had already given up on the sickle and were biting each other instead! Yes, they were biting each other. Even Lin Chen could not bear to look at that scene¡­ In the end, the Ghost Ruler Yang Yourong was still a little stronger. She hadpletely devoured the ghost spirit. Then, she made a gesture that it was difficult to swallow and forced herself to take a deep breath. ¡°Ha! Yang Yourong¡¯s figure became even more solid. In fact, when she walked, her bosom was trembling. She walked towards Lin Chen with sexy cat steps and a skill book in her hand¡­ [Forbidden Spell¡ªDeath God¡¯s sh: For a short period of time, the soul will leave the body and the soul will be in an invincible state. The weapon in your hand will transform into a sickle and sh at the target¡¯s soul sea, causing damage equal to the area of your soul sea*i.5 minus the area of the enemy¡¯s soul sea*0.8, causing the target¡¯s soul sea to be damaged. Before the soul sea recovers, the target might faint or be seriously injured, and their soul realm will fall! The specific effect will be determined by the area of the soul sea that is damaged and the ratio of the soul sea. Soul Power Consumption: 10%. Cooldown: None (Note: During the time the soul leaves the body, the main body will be very weak and easily attacked. If the soul power consumption exceeds 30%, it will affect the attributes and even survival status!)] This was actually a soul attack skill! Lin Chen¡¯s eyes lit up! The area of the soul sea! What kind of concept was this? Actually, in the eyes of cultivators, it was very blurry. However, Lin Chen had the attribute panel. After Second Rank, one could click into the soul cultivation column. Then he checked. The current area of Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea was 8,000. Generally speaking, the area of a God Apostle¡¯s soul sea was between 5,000 to 10,000. However, Lin Chen had already reached 8,000 at the early-stage God Apostle realm. This was a very high number! Lin Chen estimated that the area of Jingchen¡¯s soul sea should be about 10,000. Therefore, what would happen if he used the Death God¡¯s sh to attack Jingchen¡¯s soul sea? The effect of damage to the soul was divided into five levels. Minor injury: 10% or less of the soul sea was damaged. This negative effect was not big. It was just spitting out blood essence and damaging vitality, temporarily lowering the upper limit of HP. Severe Injury: 10 to 30% damage to the soul sea. The negative effects were greater, and the upper limit of one¡¯s vitality would be greatly reduced. One¡¯s dual attacks and speed would be greatly affected, and it would be determined by the damage ratio in one¡¯s soul sea. Fainting: 30 to 50% damage to the soul sea. As the name suggested, the person would faint and be at the mercy of others. Their attributes would also decrease greatly. Decrease in realm: 50 to 80% damage to the soul sea. The benefit of the soul sea¡¯s realm falling directly was that one could abandon the dead soul sea portions and preserve the good portions. Then, you could recalcte the damage ratio of the Soul Sea and fall into one of the three above states. Death: If the soul sea is damaged by more than 80%, you will directly die! After knowing the soul damage effects, he calcted again. With Lin Chen¡¯s current soul sea area, if he did this attack on Jingchen, it would cause 8,000*1.5 base damage to Jingchen, with damage reduced by Jingchen¡¯s soul sea area equal to 10,000*0.8. This attack would deal 4,000 soul sea damage. Jingchen¡¯s soul sea would be damaged by 40%, and he would instantly faint. He would be at the mercy of others. Of course, this was the skill effect after Lin Chen leveled it. As long as he could level up the new skills he learned, he would go straight to Level 20 after learning them. However, when he had more skill points in the future, he could still continue to level up. The damage effect would probably be even more terrifying! However, the disadvantage was that when using this move, the risk was not small to him¡­ This was because his soul had left his body. His body no longer had any consciousness. It would shatter with a touch. ¡°Why does it feel like sword technique 23?¡± Lin Chen felt that this skill seemed a little familiar. But no matter what, he had to learn this skill! This was because up until now, he did not have a skill to attack the enemy¡¯s soul sea. Thinking about it again, when the ghost spirit attacked Lin Chen, Lin Chen was helpless and couldn¡¯t attack the ghost spirit¡¯s soul state¡­ This was a divine skill! He just had to think of a way to protect his body when using it¡­ That was fine. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to let the three pets and Yang Yourong protect him. Lin Chen felt great. He had also obtained the reward of the golden tablet. 5 billion experience points! 500,000 soul experience points. Next, Lin Chen began to look for the surrounding purple stone tablets.. Chapter 185 - 185: M123B Chapter 185: M123B Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The reward for the golden monument was 50 points. However, the purple stone tablet¡¯s points reward was only three points. In terms of points, the golden tablet was the most important. It was also a way to attract everyone to fight for it. If one wanted his country¡¯s points to be high, he would snatch the golden tablet. As for the other stone tablets, they were mostly for individual rewards. The experience points on the purple stone tablet around a billion or two billion. The soul experience points were also about 8,000 to 10,000. The next golden tablet had yet to spawn. Lin Chen thus entered the process of opening the stone tablets to gain experience alone. He did not try solving the questions and directly chose to solve them with force. In a day, he had gained 600 billion experience points and more than 2 million soul experience points. Lin Chen¡¯s attribute adjustments were enhanced again. He estimated that after three days, it would be enough for him to advance to the middle stage of the Second Rank. At night, everyone gathered. Lin Chen distributed the skill books in his hand. There was nothing suitable for him. Of course, everyone¡¯s skill books could also be used by Lin Chen. It was treated as an exchange of resources. Lin Chen took a look. None of the skills would help him much. However, there were some that were very suitable for others. Hence, Lin Chen kept more than 20 high-level skill books and nned to bring them back to Sky Moon City in the future. Although Lin Chen did not find a skill that could increase his strength, this still broadened his horizons. Among the dazzling array of skill books, there was almost everything¡­ There was even a skill called low-level bloodline fusion. Lin Chen also put away this skill book. It was low level. Lin Chen did not intend to learn it. But that didn¡¯t mean that others couldn¡¯t learn it! ¡°I¡¯ll go back to Sky Moon City and find a handsome man to make him learn it. Then, I¡¯ll throw him to the Imperial Capital and see if he can get close to the eldest daughter of a prestigious family¡­¡± Lin Chen made up his mind. He nned to find a test subject first. It seemed a little cruel to say that the person was a test subject. But there was no choice. The unknown new world needed to be explored. However, how could one not have sacrifices when exploring the unknown? At night, the three parties joined forces and even discussed things together. ¡°The two Mountain Crushing Rabbits still want to stay. They¡¯re very obedient. They said that they only want the green stone tablets. 1 think there are quite a lot of green stone tablets. We might not be able to solve them all, so I might as well give them to them.¡± Ji Wei spoke first. She sat down beside Lin Chen and said, ¡°These two rabbits keep calling you Brother Lin Chen. Did you cast some magic on them?¡± ¡°What magic?¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that they were shocked by my strength¡­ It¡¯s fine to keep them. What about the other races?¡± ¡°They were all cleared out,¡± Ji Wei said calmly. Tonga also said, ¡°The two of us cleared them out for the entire day. From tomorrow onwards, we can focus on deciphering the stone tablets.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve also cleared the other races on our side. From tomorrow onwards, we can focus on solving the questions¡­ It¡¯s just that there seem to be a little too many purple stone tablets.¡± Mo Yi smiled and said, ¡°Lin Chen, if you think the stone tablets in the middle are not enough for you,e to the east!¡± ¡°You cane to our west side as well.¡± Ji Wei quickly insisted. At this moment, everyone realized that something was wrong. One man, two women¡­ Everyone knew what was going on. Thus, Tonga nudged the fatty beside him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and rest.¡± Ashe and Julia looked at each other. Julia said, ¡°We¡¯ll go back and rest first.¡± Everyone seemed to be very sensible. Jina, the female immortal, also gestured with her eyes. The other three immortals looked at Lin Chen enviously! However, they could only be envious. ¡°Ji Wei, Lin Chen, we¡¯ll go back and rest first. I think our alliance should be very stable now. There shouldn¡¯t be any sudden sneak attacks at night, right?¡± Jina asked, intentionally or otherwise. In fact, the immortal spirits were the ones who were panicking. They were afraid that Lin Chen would suddenly attack! ¡°As long as everyone can live in harmony and do as 1 say, everyone will naturally be safe. I, Lin Chen, am not an unreasonable person.¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Just show me the points tokens in everyone¡¯s hands on thest day.¡± The current Lin Chen had be stronger again. He now gained a soul attack method. Yang Yourong coulde out at any time in the ruins. Lin Chen¡¯s methods were powerful and abundant. There was no need for him to respect Jina and the other immortal spirits. But with Ji Wei¡¯s existence, it was not easy for Lin Chen to attack. There were only three people left. Ji Wei suddenly asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you resting?¡± She was asking Mo Yi. ¡°I want to ask you the same thing!¡± Mo Yi counterattacked. There it was again. ¡°Stop!¡± Lin Chen immediately stopped the two of them and changed the topic. ¡°Treviously, your Holy Crystals were all in my hands. For everyone¡¯s safety, I¡¯ve decided to return them to you when we leave. How about that?¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll give them to you!¡± Mo Yi seemed a little angry. ¡°I¡¯ll give them all to you too!¡± When Ji Wei heard Mo Yi¡¯s words, she indicated indignantly that if Mo Yi could do it, she could too! This made Lin Chen depressed. Now that Lin Chen was ranked first on the Gold Rankings, he could receive 10 Holy Crystals every day. His Holy Crystals werepletely enough. To be honest, he would owe them if he took things from them. It was the hardest to owe a beauty a favor¡­ Most importantly, these two were not human! One was an immortal spirit, and the other was an elf. Lin Chen had never said that he really wanted to do anything with them. Everything that had happened before was just socializing! Chapter 186 - 186: Demon Ancestor’s Secret Technique, Is This Also a Forbidden Spell? (2) Chapter 186: Demon Ancestor¡¯s Secret Technique, Is This Also a Forbidden Spell? (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He was just a courtesan, understand? Holy Crystals were very precious. Although Lin Chen wanted it, he still felt that it was a little inappropriate to use the two beauties¡¯ feelings for him to use the Holy Crystals that belonged to them. It was true that he had to rely on a woman. It was not that it was not good to live off a woman. On the contrary, Lin Chen felt that he was really suitable for living off women. It would be best if he could be the kind of freeloader that could to lie t all the way. But¡­ Lin Chen did not want to be freeloading from these two people. At least not at the moment. He was even stronger than them! ¡°You also know that I¡¯m a scoundrel. If you continue like this, 1 really won¡¯t return these to you!¡± Lin Chen said deliberately. Unexpectedly, this time, Ji Wei spoke first. ¡°I¡¯ve given them to you. If you give them back to me again, 1 won¡¯t want them! Anyway, my current ranking reward gives me five Holy Crystals a day.¡± What she meant was that Mo Yi was ranked low. The daily reward for the Golden Rankings was 10 Holy Crystals for the first ce. Second ce, five. Third ce, three. The top ten would receive one Holy Crystal a day. There would be no daily rewards for those below the top ten. Now, Mo Yi¡¯s ranking had risen to 23rd. It was partly because she had be stronger, but mostly because many experts had died in the ruins. However, she had yet to enter the top ten and did not receive any Holy Crystals as a reward every day. However, once a woman became jealous, she was very terrifying. ¡°I don¡¯t need Holy Crystals. 1 can definitely cultivate quickly. She¡¯s just a little older than me. 1¡¯11 definitely be stronger than her in the future!¡± Mo Yi did not have the advantage in strength, so she began to talk about age. This was really Ji Wei¡¯s weakness¡­ In fact, she was already 30 years old. But she was only three years older than Mo Yi. Mo Yi was twenty-seven. However, both of their races were long-lived, so in fact, their age could not bepared with the human race. Lin Chen was only 19! However, in terms of age alone, Ji Wei and Mo Yi seemed to be younger than him. However, even so, women cared about this the most. ¡°Two years for our Immortal Spirit Race is equivalent to a little more than a year for humans, so I¡¯m at most 18!¡± Ji Wei argued again. ¡°Hehe, in that case, I¡¯m equivalent to 16 years old for the human race, and I¡¯m still two years younger than you.¡± Mo Yi beat her again. ¡°Lin Chen!¡± Ji Wei was very angry. She called Lin Chen¡¯s name as if she was about to attack. ¡°Alright, stop arguing. Go back to sleep!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s face was cold and very impatient. What was the point of arguing whenever these two women met? Ji Wei looked aggrieved. Mo Yi¡¯s behavior was simr. They both looked at Lin Chen. At this moment, Lin Chen rolled his eyes and could only say, ¡°Alright, Immortal Wei, you¡¯re older than Princess Mo Yi, but your figure is also a little bigger! Princess Mo Yi, don¡¯t be angry. Although you¡¯re indeed a little smaller there, you can still grow! Alright, go back to sleep. We¡¯ll continue to open the stone tablets tomorrow.¡± He had a headache. Lin Chen did not intend to let them continue. Therefore, he nned to change the way they met¡­ and find them himself. In any case, it was just exchanging some useful skill books. As for those Holy Crystals¡­ ¡®Fine!¡¯ Be it living off a woman or being shameless. Lin Chen would do it all. On the third day, Lin Chen went to open the golden tablet again. Lin Chen was very familiar with the totem this time. Xingtian, who fought against the Supreme Divinity! Lin Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. This¡­ This was War God Xingtian! However, it was the severed head version. But it was still very awesome! How could such an awesome existence appear in the ruins? As the totem lit up, Xingtian stood in front of Lin Chen. He was a thousand feet tall. His toes wererger higher than Lin Chen¡¯s entire body! ¡°Heavenly Emperor, I¡¯m going to kill you! Xingtian roared. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s just another remnant thought¡­¡± Lin Chen had alreadye into contact with many remnant thoughts. Primordial Sword Spirit, Primordial Saber Saint¡­ He knew that the strength of the remnant thoughts was not strong. Then¡­ let¡¯s begin! Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void! The sword cut open Xingtian¡¯s tall body. Xingtian dissipated. Then, he gained another forbidden spell. [Forbidden Spell¡ªWar God Shakes the Heavens: Obtain an unyielding will. For every 10% reduction in HP in battle, obtain 5% dual defense stats and 3% dual attack increase until the battle ends!] This was a buff skill! Moreover, it was a forbidden spell. With Lin Chen¡¯s attributes, the increase was still very considerable. Therefore, Lin Chen learned it happily. Then, he continued to grind the stone tablets. On this day, another 500 billion EXP was gained by him. ¡°No wonder Dragon Yandao said that the rewards in the ruins were very generous. It¡¯s true. I chased everyone away and could continuously grind purple tablets. If the top 100 of the Golden Ranking were all here, 1 probably wouldn¡¯t be able to grind so many purple tablets.¡± Lin Chen was very satisfied with this speed. 1 trillion experience points! This was a terrifying leveling speed. In two days, he would definitely be able to advance to the middle stage of the Second Rank. As for Lin Chen¡¯s current strength¡­ Perhaps he might even be able to fight against a middle-stage Rank Three! Because Lin Chen had the War God Shakes the Heaven skill! ¡°There are still 50 Skill Points left!¡± Lin Chen indicated that he could still learn five forbidden spells. However, there were only two golden tablets left in the ruins. At night, Lin Chen invited Mo Yi and Ji Wei out individually. They were just chatting casually. However, he did not talk about feelings. Lin Chen cleverly controlled this and continued to move between the Elven Princess and the future Holy Maiden of the Immortal Spirit Race. Such a life was like being a fish in water. On the fourth day, the fourth golden tablet appeared early in the morning again. This time, it was in the west. Lin Chen rushed over. Ji Wei came as well. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll watch for you outside. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Chen was a little speechless. Who said he was worried? He was very at ease! If anyone from the immortal spirits dared to provoke him, Lin Chen would be more than happy! One sh, one kill. Or one sword, one kill. Perhaps Ji Wei was worried? Lin Chen turned the stone tablet. This time, the totem behind was actually¡­ A female demon! F*ck, what is this?¡± Lin Chen was speechless. But soon, the demoness reported her own identity. ¡°I¡¯m the ancestor of all demons!¡± The ancestor of all demons! Didn¡¯t that mean that all the demon beasts were born by her? Lin Chen found it ridiculous. If she was really that powerful, then what was the point of ying! It was just a remnant thought. Without another word, Lin Chen grabbed the Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret and transformed it into the form of a saber. Then, he shed the sky! With his current strength, he could easily defeat the totem power that appeared on the golden tablet in a single strike. He was simply like a bug in the system! The ancestor of ail demons fell to the ground. Light filled the sky. Then¡­ Lin Chen had a forbidden spell skill book in his hand. [Forbidden Spell, Demon Ancestor Secret Technique: This skill book is too mysterious. There¡¯s no introduction for the time being, but it makes people yearn for it. Only after learning it can they discover the excitement inside!] What the hell? Lin Chen waspletely dumbfounded. What was this? Why was there a skill book that said it was too mysterious and there was no introduction! Also, what did it mean to make people yearn for it? How exciting would it be after learning? ¡®Can you give me a more reliable exnation!¡¯ ¡®Or, you could just give me an illustration!¡¯ ¡°As expected of the New World that I know. This thinking is really wild. It¡¯s simply magical¡­ Don¡¯t tell me that this skill book came from the same sect as Dongxuanzi Thirty-Six!¡± Lin Chen seemed to have guessed the use of this forbidden spell. Suddenly, Lin Chen remembered the name the female demon had mentioned¡­ The ancestor of all demons! Demon Ancestor Secret Technique! ¡°Could it be¡­ Lin Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. Could it be that this forbidden spell skill was rted to gic fusion? So that the descendants of the Dragon Spirit people could see the attribute panel? Allowing the people of the Blue to give birth to talent bloodlines? At the thought of this, Lin Chen¡¯s eyes lit up¡­ If it was really as he had guessed, wouldn¡¯t this skill book be a priceless treasure? It seemed like¡­ the key to the gic code was now in Lin Chen¡¯s hands! However, this was only Lin Chen¡¯s guess. Was it true? Lin Chen reflexively looked at Ji Wei, who was standing guard outside for him¡­ ¡°Ahem!¡± What was he thinking! Lin Chen retracted his thoughts. This skill was a little mysterious! Should he learn it or not? Chapter 187 - 187: Ji Wei: What’s Wrong With Being Under You? (1) Chapter 187: Ji Wei: What¡¯s Wrong With Being Under You? (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions So be it, he would learn it! Lin Chen was not an indecisive person. He hated this the most. It was just a skill. It was just 10 Skill Points. He could afford it! After all, the things described by this forbidden spell were quite desirable! Learn! The secret manual disappeared from Lin Chen¡¯s hand. The next moment, a skill appeared. [Forbidden Spell¡ªDemon Ancestor Secret Technique: After learning this skill, it can strengthen one¡¯s essence (attributes will permanently increase by 30%). It has the characteristic of absorbing and fusing bloodlines. It can even give birth to new bloodlines ording to different bloodline enchantments, but be careful not to fuse many bloodlines that counter each other¡­ You can also obtain the power of bloodlines, but only one can exist at most.] ¡®Good God!¡¯ This skill was more like a bloodline enhancement skill. However, the characteristics of the skill were far more than that! It could even be said that the protagonist who possessed this skill could be stronger in the future! However, how exactly should he obtain the bloodline? The description of the skill was not very detailed. It even emphasized that he could not forcefully fuse some conflicting bloodlines. This made Lin Chen a little confused. ¡°Should 1 try it on someone?¡± Lin Chen tilted his head and thought about it. However, when he looked up at the sky¡­ Forget it! This was the ruins. The Lord of the Divine City was monitoring everything from somewhere! Lin Chen gave up on some messy thoughts. This skill¡­ In short, it was not a loss to learn it! This was because the skill permanently increased his attributes by 30%. With Lin Chen¡¯s powerful attributes, this 30% increase was not bad. He became stronger again. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Ji Wei walked over and asked, ¡°Lin Chen, did you obtain something good? You look very happy!¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not bad, but I don¡¯t know how to use it.¡± Lin Chen smiled. ¡°Huh? Do you want me to try it with you?¡± Ji Wei didn¡¯t know anything. She thought that the skills Lin Chen had obtained were very serious and normal. Therefore, she had the intention to spar with Lin Chen. However, these words did not sound like that to Lin Chen. ¡°No, it¡¯s not convenient here¡­¡± Lin Chen shook his head. ¡°Then it can be done outside, right?¡± Ji Wei immediately asked. Lin Chen could not do it anymore. This future Holy Maiden of the Immortal Spirit Race seemed to be¡­ also a science enthusiast! That was right! It was science. To be precise, this should be a scientific research skill. Research on bloodlines! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be as interested in science as I am.¡± Lin Chen smiled and said ambiguously, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it in the future!¡± As for Lin Chen himself, he really did not have many misceneous thoughts at the moment. The Blue was severely injured. The demons invaded. The people were plunged into misery and suffering. Even now, he was still not sure if they could regain their footing. How could Lin Chen have the mood to do anything else? Bloodlines¡­ Were those talents really that important? Lin Chen did not have a bloodline. However, he was still powerful. He was even stronger than some with bloodlines. It could be seen that there was a way to make up for bloodlines. ¡°Then we¡¯ll still have a chance to meet after we get out, right?¡± Ji Wei quickly asked. She really wanted to confirm this matter. She was afraid that after leaving the ruins, they would return to their respective homes and it would be difficult to see each other again. ¡°We¡¯ll see. Who knows what will happen in the future?¡± Lin Chen replied with a smile: ¡°Right now is still time to increase your strength¡­ Are you about to advance to Rank three?¡± ¡°Not even close!¡± Ji Wei naturally stood beside Lin Chen. She was very happy to be asked about her cultivation level. After all, this was the first time Lin Chen cared about her strength. She wanted to appear weak in front of Lin Chen, but she also did not want Lin Chen to think that she was useless. Therefore, she said, ¡°I¡¯m still a long way from the Third Rank. I feel that with your speed, you¡¯ll be able to catch up to me soon. However, other than you, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone on the Golden Ranking List who can threaten me.¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll always be above you!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being under you?¡± Ji Wei tilted her head and looked at Lin Chen, indicating that there was no problem. She seemed to be very willing. Lin Chen was speechless again. She really knew how to chat! It was just that¡­ Was this being under him referring to something else? Seeing that he was silent, Ji Wei asked again, ¡°Lin Chen, I heard that Blue used to have a very resplendent culture. There were also many beautiful songs and stage performances. These things are so out of reach in our world¡­ After all, everyone fights for survival and resources every day. However, I really want to understand it.¡± Lin Chen nced at Ji Wei. He thought to himself, ¡®Do you really want to know?¡¯ Did she want to understand the culture of the Blue or something else? However, saying these things really touched Lin Chen¡¯s heart a bit. She was right! There were indeed many beautiful things on the Blue in the past. A resplendent culture and a civilization that had been passed down¡­ In the end, those were gone forever! Thinking of this, he could only sigh. ¡°Lin Chen, sing a song!¡± Ji Wei suddenly pulled him to a stone tablet and sat down. What should he sing? Lin Chen thought for a moment and could not help but think of a ssic from a few centuries ago. However, he could not sing it. Lin Chen took out a harmonica. It was In the storage ring. This thing did not take up much space. Moreover, it was a ¡°relic¡± of the Blue. Lin Chen had once collected some such relics. He began to blow the harmonica.. Chapter 188 - 188: Ji Wei: What’s Wrong With Being Under You? Chapter 188: Ji Wei: What¡¯s Wrong With Being Under You? (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As the melody sounded, he seemed to hear the childish voice of a choir in his mind. Outside the pavilion, by the ancient path, the fragrant grass rose to the sky¡­ The slightly dull melody could indeed affect one¡¯s thoughts. This was the charm of a ssic. After the song ended, Ji Wei looked at Lin Chen and said, ¡°1 think¡­ 1 heard reluctance to part. Is this the charm of Blue songs?¡± Lin Chen was surprised. This female immortal was indeed something! How could she tell that it was a farewell song? ¡°I¡¯ll give this harmonica to you.¡± Lin Chen expressed that she was so amazing that it would be unreasonable not to give her some rewards. ¡°But 1 don¡¯t know how to¡­¡± Ji Wei took the harmonica and was very happy. Without even wiping it, she touched it with her lips and asked, ¡°Do 1 do it like this?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Lin Chen began to teach her how to blow it. She learned quickly. She immediately yed the correct melody for a song. If she practiced more, it should be perfect. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no point in remembering too much. Life still has to move forward!¡± Lin Chen stood up and waved his hand casually. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Then, he left elegantly. Ji Wei stood up and watched Lin Chen leave. At this moment, a voice sounded. ¡°Cousin, you¡­ you seem to have fallen in really deep.¡± ¡°I have the Immortal Fragrance Bloodline. Is there a problem?¡± At this moment, Ji Wei seemed very awake. ¡°But you¡­ but he¡­¡± Jina suddenly panicked. Although she was Ji Wei¡¯s older cousin, Ji Wei¡¯s talent was shocking. In the n, even the family head did not dare to disobey. After all, she was the only future Holy Maiden! ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± As Ji Wei spoke, she solemnly put away the harmonica and casually struck out with her palm. The purple tablet in front of her was flipped over. Ji Wei immediately returned to her cold goddess self. She looked at the totem on the purple stone tablet and said, ¡°Actually, 1 don¡¯t seem to be far from the Third Rank promotion!¡± BOOM! Soon, the stone tablet totem was suppressed. Jina was surprised. ¡°Congrattions, Cousin. You seem to have be much stronger.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ji Wei smiled. ¡°He made me strong.¡± Jina looked a little embarrassed. She suddenly remembered¡­ The Immortal Fragrance Bloodline seemed to have the effect of having an even faster cultivation speed after having a loved one! It was simply terrifying! On the other side, Lin Chen was also constantly grinding the stone tablets. Of course, he only chose purple ones. As he grinded, he actually encountered the two rabbits again. ¡°Brother Lin Chen!¡± ¡°Brother Lin Chen.¡± Bunny and Hopper would always talk like this. Moreover, Bunny always spoke first with Hopper following after. ¡°Yes, good luck.¡± Lin Chen only replied indifferently. ¡°Brother Lin Chen is here. We¡­¡± Bunny seemed to be at a loss for words. This time, Hopper did not dare to make a sound. ¡°You guys can do your tablets. I¡¯ll fight mine. Don¡¯t mind me too much.¡± Lin Chen waved his hand. Then, the two rabbits looked at each other and immediately jumped around again. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s fight monsters with Brother Lin Chen!¡± ¡°Wow, 1 must tell Mommy when 1 get back!¡± H ii Another day passed just like that. At night, Lin Chen found Ji Wei and Mo Yi separately to exchange skills. He went back to sleep. Finally, it was thest day. The golden tablet in the center appeared! Lin Chen stood in front of the golden tablet and realized that there was nothing special about it. ¡®Maybe 1 should try solving the question?¡¯ Lin Chen looked around. The golden tablet appeared. However, it was obvious that everyone had a tacit understanding. No one, rabbits, elves, or immortals, coveted the golden tablet. However, Lin Chen still released Yang Yourong and asked her to protect him. Then, Lin Chen looked straight at the golden tablet. His soul perception entered the golden tablet. As soon as he entered, Lin Chen encountered a very familiar aura. Then, he looked up¡­ It was true! Lin Chen hurriedly said, ¡°Primordial Sword Spirit?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect someone to know about me.¡± A wisp of the Primordial Sword Spirit¡¯s remnant consciousness spoke. From this, it could be seen¡­ The remnant consciousness should have been captured here. It was also because of this that the Primordial Sword Spirit remnant thought here did not know that in another ce, Lin Chen had already obtained the Primordial Sword Heart. However, the Primordial Sword Spirit could sense it. He immediately said, ¡°You¡¯re the inheritor of the Sword Heart?¡± ¡°Yes, Senior!¡± Lin Chen nodded. In a sense, the Primordial Sword Spirit could even be his master. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll hand over the inheritance here to you! It seems that those fellows are indeed unwilling to let us off even when we¡¯re here. They tore our souls into pieces and separated me and my brother from each other¡­ Hehe, they want us to never reincarnate. Such fellows are the rulers of all things high and mighty. They¡­ are they worthy of calling themselves gods?¡± In the next moment, the remnant consciousness of the Primordial Sword Spirit rushed to Lin Chen¡¯s head and said, ¡°Open your soul sea. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be injured¡­ I¡¯ll give you all my inheritance!¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Lin Chen subconsciously grunted. Then, his soul sea opened¡­ A figure suddenly appeared in his mind. There was a movement. In the end, the figure dissipated. ¡°Am I that weak? I can only¡­ demonstrate it to you once.¡± Before the Sword Spirit dissipated, it said something. The human soul was very fragile. Moreover, this was only a wisp of remnant consciousness. In other words, be it the Sword Spirit or the Saber Saint, They were only a wisp of remnant consciousness, but they were still so powerful. Lin Chen did not dare to imagine how talented and peerless they would be if they were still alive, the Primordial Sword Spirit or the Saber Saint! ¡°Primordial Sword Spirit, have a safe trip!¡± Although Lin Chen did not know much about the Primordial Sword Spirit, Or the Saber Saint, However, after a few encounters with their remnant thoughts and remnant souls, Lin Chen could understand that they seemed to have carried something on their backs. There was even an unyielding spirit of resistance and struggle! A few shallow conversations could still make Lin Chen feel close to them. Perhaps it was because he had been fighting non-stop along the way as well! Some things had to be fought for by oneself! Lin Chen could not help but respect them. Primordial Sword Spirit, born as a spirit in the primordial era. As long as the Sword Heart did not die, the Sword Spirit would not die! A voice echoed in Lin Chen¡¯s mind¡­ Primordial Sword Spirit, Primordial Spirit Life¡­ That was a voice from the primordial times! In the next moment, Lin Chen¡¯s perception returned to his body. Then, he obtained the reward of the golden tablet. There was also an additional skill. [Forbidden Spell¡ªOne Sword Breaks the Sun and Moon: There¡¯s no need to condense sword qi. Just use your own sword intent to instantly condense a huge sword light. This sword light can condense during the process of shing out, causing 1,000% damage of your own dual attack and 0.1 * your soul sea area to the enemy¡¯s soul sea. Consumes 30,000 mana and 5% soul power. Cooldown: None!] One Sword Breaks the Sun and Moon! The sun and moon could be broken! It was another sword move from the Primordial Sword Spirit. And this sword even had soul damage! Lin Chen¡¯s heart was iparably surging. How many Forbidden Spells had he learned by now? Storm Force Field! Seven Stars Energy Gathering! Divine Elephant Stepping on the Nine Heavens! Undead Immortality! Ten Thousand Swords Return to One! Myriad Returning Swords! Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void! Death God¡¯s sh! God of War Shakes the Heavens! Demon Ancestor Secret Technique! sh the Heavens! One Sword Breaks the Sun and Moon! There were already twelve Forbidden Spells. He was so powerful! This was how terrifying it was! ¡°Next, I¡¯ll step into the middle stage of the Second Rank¡­¡± Lin Chen¡¯s expression was cold. He also looked at the sky above the ruins. He knew that there was definitely an eye watching him. ¡°After today, I can go out. At that time¡­ what kind of scene will it be?¡± Lin Chen was thinking. In the next moment, he did not think too much about it. In any case, he would deal with whatever came his way. He continued to level up. The purple stone tablets were opened one by one. Before sunset, Lin Chen obtained enough EXP. Second Rank intermediate stage! His HP reached 1.5 million! Dual Attack: 1.45 million + 350,000. Speed¡­ 4,500 meters per second! At this moment, Lin Chen stood in the ruins, giving off the feeling that he was invincible in the world! He was showing off his abilities. However, in an instant, he restrained himself. It was as if he had returned to Lin Chen¡¯s appearance when he first came to the empire¡¯s battlefield and was hiding himself.. Chapter 189 - 189: Lin Chen, The Top of the Top! Chapter 189: Lin Chen, The Top of the Top! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Divine City Square. On this day, everyone held their breaths and focused on the entrance of the ruins. Because everyone knew that the ruins were about to end. On the sixth day, the stone tablets would all disappear. In fact, thest two days of the ruins were originally used by the experts on the Golden Rankings to end the battle. However, this trip to the ruins had arge deviation. Thisrge deviation came from¡­ Lin Chen! The human race had suddenly risen. Moreover, he swept through the entire ruin alone! Even the token distribution rights of the ruins now belonged to Lin Chen. In the center of the ruins, everyone gathered again. Lin Chen did some calctions. There was a total of 3,000 points. ¡°Humans get 1,500, Immortal Spirits get 800, and Elves get 700.¡± Lin Chen distributed the points and asked, ¡°If anyone has any objections, you can say it.¡± ¡°Me!¡± Mo Yi asked, ¡°Lin Chen, you¡¯re biased. Why is the Immortal Spirit Race getting 100 points more than us?¡± ¡°We still have five of us. We had more token points to begin with. I want to say that Lin Chen is biased towards you!¡± Jina stood up to object to Mo Yi. Lin Chen said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you fight?¡± Mo Yi fell silent. ¡°These points are only to increase the gap between the other races and us. It¡¯s not to make you decide the victor between each other. Moreover, the difference of 100 points should allow the elves and the Immortal Spirit Race to choose to get along peacefully¡­ Actually, I¡¯m doing this for your own good!¡± Lin Chen exined. ¡°I have no objections.¡± Ji Wei said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll go out first.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Chen nodded. Then, everyone retreated. However, Lin Chen deliberately waited for a while. In the square, Ji Wei was the first toe out. ¡°Immortal Wei!¡± Jingxiao immediately went forward and looked at these geniuses of the Immortal Spirit Race. His voice was very cold. ¡°What happened inside? Who killed my son? Was it Lin Chen?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± At this moment, Tiger Robe walked over and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my nephew?¡± ¡°Tiger Jingtian was killed by Jingchen.¡± That was all Ji Wei said. As for Jingxiao¡¯s usations against Lin Chen, she pretended not to hear them and walked to the side. ¡°Jingchen¡­¡± Tiger Robe was dumbfounded. Why wasn¡¯t it Lin Chen? The next moment, another person came out from the entrance. Everyone quickly looked over. However, it was still not Lin Chen. ¡°Princess Mo Yi!¡± Achilles quickly came over and picked up Mo Yi and the other two. Then, he asked in a low voice, ¡°What exactly happened in the ruins? Hurry up and tell me¡­ Old thing, why are youing over? Ask your own people!¡± ¡°I like to hear some objective opinions. My own people will probably beautify things¡­ Forget it, Princess Mo Yi seems to be one of us! Then it¡¯s fine.¡± Dragon Yandao was still as funny as ever. He came over to tease Mo Yi. This elven princess blushed¡­ Mo Yi naturally understood why Dragon Yandao said that she was one of them. It was because of Lin Chen! Next, Mo Yi and the others began to tell Achilles about the ruins. Achilles¡¯ expression kept changing. He was even shocked when he heard the exciting parts¡­ ¡°Lin Chen¡­ He¡¯s so powerful?¡± Achilles¡¯ face was filled with disbelief. This Elven War King was shocked by Lin Chen¡¯s valiance. One sh to kill Jingchen! He could even withstand the explosion of Holy Crystals! More than three hundred Holy Crystals! In fact, Lin Chen¡¯s stories had started spreading slowly in the square. The faces of many experts of the various races twitched when they heard this¡­ Lin Chen! This human junior was amazing! As soon as he entered the Second Rank, he could ovee the peak of the Second Rank! Everyone knew that Jingchen definitely had the strength of a Rank Three intermediate stage. After all, that was Jingchen. He was the number one person in the younger generation of the Immortal Spirit Race. But now, it was in the past. In this era, talent was one thing. However, fulfilling one¡¯s talent was another matter! First of all, you had to be alive to fulfill this talent. Jingchen was clearly a living example¡­ He had a lot of talent. However, he did not have the life to fulfill it. Among all the experts, Jingxiao was naturally the most speechless. His son was dead! However, no one paid attention to this matter. On the contrary, the murderer of his son was being talked about by everyone. Lin Chen became the top tier in the Divine City Square. As for his son, his brilliant son, he had be a background. Not only was he dead, He even became the target of people¡¯s discussions about Lin Chen¡¯s strength¡­ How could Jingxiao bear it? However, the p from the Lord of the Divine City left an even deeper impression on him. At this moment, his eyes were all on the entrance of the ruins¡­ He was waiting for Lin Chen toe out! As for Lin Chen, he did note out. In the ruins, Lin Chen said loudly, ¡°Lord of the Divine City, Lin Chen wants to settle the token points!¡± In the next moment, a voice resounded in the ruins and the square of the divine city. The Divine City Lord¡¯s cold voice sounded. ¡°There are some unexpected situations in the battle for the ruins this time.. ording to thews of the Divine City, if there are any unexpected events in the oue of the battle for the ruins, the settlement rules can be changed¡­ Therefore, the points token can only be effective immediately after being transported to their respective main cities!¡± Chapter 190 - 190: Lin Chen, The Top of the Top! Chapter 190: Lin Chen, The Top of the Top! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What did that mean? The rules had changed at thest minute! It seemed that the Lord of the Divine City was indeed the mastermind behind everything. His move was clearly dying the effect of the points so that the various races would still have a chance to fight for them. It was very straightforward to say that it was a long journey from the divine city to the various territories. During this long journey, it was possible for anything to happen. For the points ranking, everyone could snatch the tokens at any time. ¡°Drive the tiger to swallow the wolf!¡± Lin Chen instantly understood everything. ¡°What do we do?¡± Tonga also understood. His expression changed. Only the fatty, Demilie, asked heartlessly, ¡°When are we leaving?¡± ¡°You go first!¡± Ponga was toozy to care about him. This was a huge matter that concerned whether the human race could advance to a Level 3 battlefield. It was obvious that the rules had changed. These points tokens had be hot potatoes. Outside the square, Achilles immediately quietly pulled Mo Yi and the others away. Mo Yi and the others naturally knew the meaning of the change in rules. Taking advantage of the fact that everyone¡¯s attention was on Lin Chen, if they did not leave now, what time were they waiting for? On the Immortal Spirit n¡¯s side, another elder who hade with Jingxiao also said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We have to retreat now! Jingxiao, the overall situation is more important. Jingchen¡¯s debt can be settled slowly.¡± ¡°Third Elder, take them back first.¡± At this moment, Jingxiao was very calm. He said, ¡°I actually don¡¯t care about Chen¡¯er¡¯s revenge, but the points token are very important¡­ Look, no one has left yet. 1 think they¡¯re waiting for Lin Chen.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying that these people are all waiting to snatch the tokens in Lin Chen¡¯s hand? Then you¡­¡± The Third Elder somewhat understood Jingxiao¡¯s meaning, but he nced at Ji Wei and did not continue. Instead, he changed his words.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll escort the Holy Maiden and the tokens back first and cash in the points in our hand. When 1 return, I¡¯ll tell your Jing n what happened here.¡± ¡°Thank you, Third Elder!¡± Jingxiao nodded. At the same time, he took a deep look at Ji Wei. Later on, he found out that there were some entanglements in the ruins¡­ The Holy Maiden of the Immortal Spirit Race was actually on the side of the human Lin Chen! She even openly expressed her love for Lin Chen! From this moment on, the Ji Wei in Jingxiao¡¯s eyes was no longer the Ji Wei from before. Strangers. Or even an enemy! ¡°Holy Maiden, let¡¯s go.¡± The Third Elder said indifferently, ¡°I hope the Holy Maiden can consider the big picture. We definitely can¡¯t hide what happened in the ruins from the Immortal King.¡± She could hear a hint of reproach in the Third Elder¡¯s tone. He even wanted to punish Ji Wei. However, Ji Wei was still deep in love and cold towards others. She didn¡¯t say anything. She just silently turned around and boarded the airship. The Third Elder¡¯s attitude had already exined everything. What else could she say? At the exit of the ruins, someone finally walked out. But he was alone. Helder! Many people expressed their disappointment. This fatty did not look very smart. Therefore, everyone naturally ignored him. Even Dragon Yandao didn¡¯t care much. He casually threw him onto the elven spaceship and said, ¡°Achilles, 1 might be in trouble today. Please send this person to the main city of the human race!¡± ¡°Bring someone along? That¡¯s fine!¡± At that time, Achilles¡¯ heart trembled. He was terrified. Was this old thing Dragon Yandao going to drag the elves down with him? It was obvious that everyone¡¯s target was Lin Chen. As well as the tokens in Lin Chen¡¯s hand. So¡­ It could be foreseen that there would definitely be a huge battleter. It was not that Achilles was unwilling to help Dragon Yandao. Although he kept calling him an old thing and the elves and humans did not trust each other that much, Achilles and Dragon Yandao had actually grown up on the battlefield together. The two of them used to berades in a team. In fact, Achilles was also looking forward to this battle. But¡­ Although he was looking forward to it personally, he could not ignore the future of the entire elf race! ¡°After 1 go back, I¡¯ll get my younger brother to rush to the battlefield to temporarily preside over the overall situation¡­ Damn it, Lin Chen is too ruthless. I don¡¯t know how many points he has! I wonder if Dragon Yandao can survive this time. Forget it. We¡¯ve beenrades for so many years. 1 can¡¯t just stand by and watch.¡± Achilles was also conflicted. He was afraid that Dragon Yandao would ask him to stay and help. If Dragon Yandao didn¡¯t say anything, he would want to send Mo Yi and the others back ande back to help. Most of the time, people were like this. Helder was sent away. Then, Ponga walked out. Dragon Yandao took him away and went to the side without saying anything. Keep a low profile. However, how could he keep a low profile? Swoosh! Almost everyone in the square looked over. Then, the entrance moved again. However, it was shaking again. This time, they finally saw Lin Chen! There were also two rabbits here. A rabbit taller than a human! Mountain-Crushing Rabbits! ¡°Mommy!¡± ¡°Daddy!¡± ¡°Brother Lin Chen brought us out!¡± As soon as Bunny and Hopper came out, they started to call their parents. In the square, a couple walked over. They were both Rank Three. ¡°Lin Chen greets the two seniors.¡± Lin Chen chuckled at the duo. The Third Rank Mountain-crushing Rabbits. There were only four of them in the entire Mountain-crushing Rabbit n. Therefore, their names were very simple. ¡°Just call me Daddy Rabbit.¡± Daddy Rabbit gave Lin Chen a friendly smile. He smiled. His two huge front teeth were especially eye-catching. The Mountain Crushing Rabbit n had withered! Therefore, these two children were their lifeblood. Now that Lin Chen and the two rabbits were getting along so well, Daddy Rabbit was especially friendly to Lin Chen. ¡°I¡¯m Mommy Rabbit. Thank you, Lin Chen¡­ I heard that you only took away Bunny and Hopper¡¯s tokens and even let them use stone tablets to level up¡­ Hehe, you¡¯re really a good person!¡± Mommy Rabbit smiled. The Mountain-crushing Rabbits were a family of four. There was no use in keeping tokens for them. Forget about the rewards for the Level 2 battlefield for a family of four! Could it be that they really nned topete in the Level 3 Battlefield? Wouldn¡¯t that be asking for trouble! ¡°We¡¯ll go over first¡­ However, Lin Chen, you have to be careful today! There are many people who are jealous of you in this square,¡± Daddy Rabbit reminded Lin Chen. ¡°Thank you, Senior¡­ Goodbye, Bunny and Hopper. Come and y with me when you have time in the future!¡± Lin Chen waved his hand. ¡°Goodbye, Brother Lin Chen!¡± ¡°Goodbye, Brother Lin Chen!¡± The siblings Bunny and Hopper skipped away and bade farewell to Lin Chen. ¡°Stop saying goodbye. I¡¯m afraid 1¡¯11 have to say goodbye to you as well.¡± At this moment, Dragon Yandao finally interrupted. The moment he opened his mouth, he sounded like he wasining. Lin Chen, this kid¡­ He was not like him at all! Previously, Dragon Yandao always liked to say that Lin Chen was very simr to him. From the looks of it, they didn¡¯t seem alike at all! ¡®Did I, Dragon Yandao, do this when I was young?¡¯ The entire human race had be fat meat in the eyes of the various races! Lin Chen said, ¡°Commander, I didn¡¯t expect the Lord of the Divine City to change the rules at thest minute!¡± He was innocent. It was all because the lord of the divine city was sinister. It was obvious that he was targeting the human race! ¡°Watch your words!¡± Dragon Yandao hurriedly told Lin Chen not to spout nonsense. Otherwise, if Lin Chen offended the lord of the divine city, he would really be helpless. Now, Dragon Yandao had some ideas. ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ we hand over some tokens, rope in some experts, or settle this matter?¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Chen was dumbfounded. Was this something a dignifiedmander of the Dragon Protector Army could say? I¡¯m saying¡­ Have you seen the sea demons? That¡¯s Elder Blue Whale. His main body is a ten-thousand-year-old blue whale. 1 heard that when he came to the Blue this time, he even found an existence that belongs to his bloodline in the sea of the Blue. Therefore, 1 think you can try to rope him in.¡± Dragon Yandao said, ¡°1¡¯11 panic too if you ask me to fight so many people alone!¡± It was very direct. But it was not a show of weakness. What Dragon Yandao meant was that¡­ there were too many enemies and he was panicking because of the numbers. However, if there were fewer powerful opponents, he would not panic. However, what Lin Chen said next almost broke Dragon Yandao¡¯s defense¡­ Lin Chen said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve already asked Helder to bring the tokens back, Commander.¡± ¡°What!¡± Dragon Yandao almost cursed¡­ He casually threw so many tokens to Achilles? Chapter 191 - 191: Lin Chen: I Want to Overcome the Demigod! Chapter 191: Lin Chen: I Want to Ovee the Demigod! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Dragon Yandao¡¯s voice was a little loud. It even attracted the attention of many people. Some people who were close had already brought their race¡¯s juniors onto the airship. What were they going to do? Of course, it was to chase after llelder! Chase after Achilles! It was toote to chase after him if they didn¡¯t leave now. Therefore, 20 to 30 experts left in an instant. However, there were still many people in the square. At this moment, Jingxiao stopped pretending and said directly, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t believe Lin Chen¡¯s words. I don¡¯t believe that he can hand over so many points to a fool!¡± See! How much of a failure was Helder? Jingxiao thought that he was a fool. Was he stupid? He was just a little silly. ¡°That¡¯s right. 1 don¡¯t believe it either.¡± At this moment, Tiger Robe also spoke. His gaze was fixed on Lin Chen. ¡°Marshal Tiger Robe.¡± Lin Chen looked speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I didn¡¯t kill Tiger Jingtian. Jingchen did. Speaking of which, 1 even avenged him for you!¡± ¡°Hehe, why did I hear that my nephew was fighting with you at that time and was tricked by you with a scheme. He flew into the sky with more than 300 Holy Crystals before being ambushed by Jingchen?¡± Tiger Robe¡¯s tone was very bad. It was obvious that he had shifted his hatred. Jingchen had indeed killed Tiger Jingtian. This result had already been confirmed by many juniors who had walked out of the ruins. However, Jingchen was already dead! Who did Tiger Robe want to take revenge on? Only Lin Chen! Furthermore, Tiger Robe probably did not just want to avenge Tiger Jingtian. The main reason was still the points tokens. If the Flying Tiger n did not take a share of this, they would have no hope of being in the top three! Therefore, it could not be said to bepletely reasonable for the Tiger Robe to transfer his hatred to Lin Chen, but at least it was profitable. Lin Chen understood! In the ancient civilization, there was an old saying: A man¡¯s wealth was his own ruin! Tiger Robe could even use this to find an excuse to divert his hatred? ¡°Hehe, I really didn¡¯t expect your Flying Tiger n to pin Tiger Jingtian¡¯s death on me.¡± Lin Chen smiled and looked around. On the other hand, he had an aura of a calf that was not afraid of a tiger. Lin Chen asked loudly, ¡°Then, who else thinks that 1, Lin Chen, have bullied or killed your juniors and want to take revenge on me?¡± The answer was there were really quite a lot. ¡°Wuwu¡­¡± Narth¡¯s cries were especially loud. She was a sea demon. The tentacles were her protection. But¡­ They were all sliced off by Lin Chen! Elder Blue Whale looked over. He seemed to think that he was kind and said loudly, ¡°Lin Chen, although 1 disdain to besiege a junior like you with them, you still have to give us an exnation for hurting our Sea Demon Race¡¯s juniors!¡± This expert had quite the demeanor. He did not take the opportunity to coerce or force Lin Chen. However, he also expressed an attitude. In fact, Lin Chen knew very well that Jingxiao and the others had probably begun to secretly divide all the experts into factions. Those who supported Lin Chen. Or perhaps¡­ Those who wanted to punish Lin Chen! Elder Blue Whale should be considered to be temporarily neutral. In addition, there were many people who did not express their opinions. At this moment, Father Rabbit walked over and said, ¡°Hmph, to think that a group of elders like you would have the cheek to threaten a junior together. This ruin is set by the lord of the divine city. In the past, after the battle of the ruins, everyone would upload points on the spot. Why is it that just because the rules of the divine city have changed, everyone can¡¯t hold back anymore?¡± ¡°What does it have to do with you? Dead rabbit, don¡¯t be a busybody!¡± Jingxiao retorted directly. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re calling my husband a dead rabbit?¡± Mother Rabbit walked over. Bunny and Hopper followed alongside. At this moment, Father Rabbit ced the two children beside Lin Chen and said, ¡°Lin Chen, help me keep an eye on them¡­ Bunny and Hopper, you two follow Brother Lin Chen. Jingxiao,e, I¡¯ll fight you!¡± He directly issued a challenge. Father Rabbit was not slow at all. At this moment, the lord of the divine city said, ¡°Everyone, leave as soon as possible. Also¡­ you can fight if you want. Once you leave the divine city, you can fight as much as you want!¡± ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Mother Rabbit also looked at Jingxiao and sneered. ¡°Come, what¡¯s so good about bullying Lin Chen? He¡¯s a junior. Jingxiao, you can choose any one of us!¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Jingxiao was still very domineering. What he meant was that he did not care about either Father Rabbit or Mother Rabbit. ¡°How about everyone listen to me say something?¡± At this moment, Lin Chen spoke again, ¡°Actually, everyone should have heard about me. I¡­ Hehe, I¡¯m a little lecherous, so in the ruins this time, I killed Jingchen with my sword and shocked everyone. How should 1 put it? It¡¯s just that some princesses and holy maidens have taken a fancy to me. As for me, I¡¯ve also taken a fancy to them. Do you understand what 1 mean? Therefore, not only did the humans take a lot of tokens, but the elves also took a portion¡­ Of course, the Immortal Spirit Race took even more.¡± Just this sentence made many people tempted again. The Immortal Spirit Race¡­ Wasn¡¯t Jingxiao from the Immortal Spirit Race? This time, the Immortal Spirit n sent two peak Rank Three experts. Originally, no one had any designs on the Immortal Spirit Race! After all, everyone would be at a disadvantage against two peak Rank Three experts. Only the Mountain Crushing Rabbit family was an exception. But the Mountain Crushing Rabbits only had two peak Rank three experts, the two little rabbits below could not threaten any race.. Chapter 192 - 192: Lin Chen: I Want to Overcome the Demigod! Chapter 192: Lin Chen: I Want to Ovee the Demigod! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions But it was different now. Jingxiao was here! He was still in the divine city. Then¡­ The Immortal Spirit n only had one Third Elder and a few juniors? At the moment, there were too many people eyeing Lin Chen. There were too many monks and too little porridge! As the saying went, one monk had water to drink, two monks carried water to drink, and three monks had no water to drink¡­ There were too many wolves and too little meat. What should they do? That was either have to settle for less, Or¡­ find a new source! The logic was very simple. As for Lin Chen, he also pointed out a way to open up a new source for everyone¡­ The Immortal Spirit Race! The tokens were divided by three factions. Humans, Immortal Spirits, and Elves. They all had tokens! Perhaps humans had the most. After all, Lin Chen was the strongest. However, the Immortal Spirit Race had more people than the elves because ording to strength, there were only three elves, including Julia, who was ranked tenth on the Golden List, As for the Immortal Spirit Race? Ji Wei, Immortal Wei. She was a famous existence on the Level 2 battlefield. She had been first ce on the Gold Rankings and had fallen to second ce. There were also four experts on the Golden Ranking List beside her. With such strength, they would definitely get more tokens than the elves. They did not know how much more, but it would definitely be a lot. The experts who were still in the Divine City were definitely not easy to deal with. Since they dared to steal from Lin Chen, they would definitely dare to do the same to the Immortal Spirit race. There was nothing they didn¡¯t dare to do! Therefore, many experts left one after another. If they didn¡¯t leave now, the lord of the divine city would chase them away. ¡°Three seconds left. The Divine City¡¯s exit will close!¡± The Lord of the Divine City was clearly adding fuel to the fire. Everyone retreated one after another. As soon as they left the divine city, Mother Rabbit¡¯s voice shook the heavens. ¡°Jingxiao,e and fight me!¡± ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s fight then!¡± Jingxiao was also filled with anger and had nowhere to vent it. He indeed wanted to take revenge on Lin Chen, but Father Rabbit and Mother Rabbit clearly wanted to stop him, so he could only fight them first. With a leap, he soared into the sky. Then, Jingxiao asked in a clear voice, ¡°Who wants to go first?¡± ¡®Til go. You take care of the children!¡± As Father Rabbit spoke, he had already flown into the sky. Boom boom! In the sky, the sounds of battle continued. And now, Lin Chen, Dragon Yandao, Ponga, Bunny, and Hopper were all on the same airship. There were many experts around, eyeing him covetously. Although Lin Chen had already separated two batches of experts, experts like Tiger Robe, Bull Hundred Tolerance, and Eagle Stripe Star were still surrounding Dragon Yandao¡¯s airship. At this moment, Dragon Yandao looked¡­ There were not many enemies around him. One, two, three, four, five¡­ Nine! Dragon Yandao snorted and threw hismander¡¯s robe to the ground. A dragon-headed spear appeared in his hand. He said loudly, ¡°Cut the crap. Who wants to go first?¡± The fight was starting! The Mountain Crushing Rabbit had already taken the lead. As themander of the human race, he, who had brought Lin Chen to the empire¡¯s battlefield, definitely had to express his attitude! Lin Chen was a human! Whether he was from the Blue or Dragon Spirit Kingdom, However, they were all humans! He didn¡¯t care about the internal conflicts of the human race. However, on the empire¡¯s battlefield, under Dragon Yandao¡¯s hands, there was only one goal¡­ to unite against the outside world! He would be more than happy to fight! ¡°Hehe, our Snake n will go first!¡± At this moment, two experts of the Snake n stood up. Seeing that, Eagle Stripe Star¡¯s eyes flickered and he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we attack together? It¡¯s just Dragon Yandao.¡± ¡°I, Bull Hundred Tolerance, think it makes sense!¡± ¡°Attack!¡± Dragon Yandao shouted, ¡°Then let¡¯s go up in the sky together! Lin Chen, I¡¯ll fight nine alone and let you see the ceiling of the human race¡¯sbat strength. Learn well. When we go back, you have to spread my deeds to the four seas of the human race!¡± ¡®Good God!¡¯ They were already surrounded, so how could he still pretend? Lin Chen was really convinced by Dragon Yandao! One against nine¡­ How the hell was he supposed to fight! Did he think this was League of Legends? Moreover, that this was a Bronze match? This was a high-level match! As the saying went, two fists were no match for four hands. Fortunately, Mommy Rabbit was back. H Senior¡­¡± Lin Chen said. ¡°Take care of Bunny and Hopper.¡± It had to be said that Mother Rabbit was really loyal. She shouted, ¡°Dragon Yandao, let me help you!¡± ¡°Hehe, this time, the entire human race owes a favor to your Mountain Crushing Rabbits!¡± Although Dragon Yandao was pretending, he was still very honest. He did not reject Mother Rabbit¡¯s help. Because¡­ His opponents were too ruthless! One against nine was not something a human could do. Even though he, Dragon Yandao, had a miraculous encounter and had never revealed the spear technique that he had inherited from the Primordial Spear Soul before, he had beenpletely suppressed since the beginning of the battle! Only once Mother Rabbit went up to help, it allowed him to heave a sigh of relief. Long Yandao, who had been relieved, found an opportunity to look at the experts of the Snake n. ck Mamba! This guy was the most sinister! So¡­ ¡°Forbidden Spell¡ªSpear Breaks Limitless!¡± At this moment, Dragon Yandao seemed to be possessed by the soul of an ancient spear. He stood there like a spear, but a total of eight phantoms appeared in the sky, all of which were Dragon Yandao! Block, grab, stab, copse, support, shake, chop, wrap! The eight spear techniques had different moves. However, their targets were all fixed on ck Mamba¡­ A pitch-ck shield also appeared on ck Mamba¡¯s body. At the same time, he kept casting skills to offset the damage, but in the end, he was still shot in the chest by Dragon Yandao¡¯s spear shadow. The next moment, Dragon Yandao¡¯s main body disappeared on the spot. That¡¯s right! This was the essence of Spear Breaking Limitless¡­ The afterimages formed by the eight spear moves were actually all fake. However, after one of the afterimages hit the opponent, Dragon Yandao¡¯s main body could be teleported over at any time¡­ At that moment, the original afterimages turned from illusions to reality! Dragon Yandao held his spear and pierced through ck Mamba¡¯s chest! ¡°Pah!¡± ck Mamba was bleeding profusely. He lost his life! ¡°Hmph!¡± Holding the spear in one hand and ck Mamba¡¯s soul in the other, Dragon Yandao said, ¡°Today, I, Dragon Yandao, fought nine people alone and killed themander of the Snake n first¡­ Lin Chen, remember this! This¡­ is for you!¡± ck Mamba¡¯s soul was wrapped in Dragon Yandao¡¯s power and thrown to Lin Chen below. ¡°Damn it, he¡¯s pretending again.¡± Lin Chen was speechless. After devouring ck Mamba¡¯s soul, Lin Chen looked around. The juniors of the races who had besieged Dragon Yandao were still around! Tonga asked, ¡°Lin Chen, should we attack?¡± ¡°If you want to attack, go ahead. But my advice is that you don¡¯t do it.¡± Lin Chen was deep in thought. His gaze was fixed on the battle between Jingxiao and Father Rabbit. Father Rabbit was suppressed. Jingxiao was very strong. ¡°Why?¡± Ponga asked. ¡°These guys are staring at us, but who cares about them? Ponga¡­ Bunny, Hopper. Look after my bodyter and protect me well. I¡¯ll think of a way to help your father.¡± Lin Chen had been waiting. He was waiting for an opportunity¡­ Although Jingxiao had suppressed Daddy Rabbit, under Daddy Rabbit¡¯s continuous attacks, his Immortal Spiritual Force shield was about to break. At this moment, what if someone attacked him from behind? ¡°What a joke. That¡¯s a peak Rank Three, a peak God Messenger, an expert who¡¯s only half a step away from bing a god¡­ Jingxiao¡¯s strength ispletely that of a demigod!¡± Ponga hurriedly reminded Lin Chen, ¡°Stop fooling around¡­ You¡­ I think we should just charge out. With your strength, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to deal with these guys around you.¡± ¡°But¡­ I want to give it a try!¡± Lin Chen smiled and said the most shocking thing in the calmest tone, ¡°I want to ovee a Demigod!¡± The next moment, the time came. Father Rabbit risked being injured and used another Copsing Mountain Crush. Then, his two front teeth mmed into Jingxiao¡¯s Immortal Spirit Shield! His teeth were all broken! It hurt to look at it. But¡­ Jingxiao¡¯s shield also disappeared. However, Jingxiao did not stay idle. He took the opportunity to punch out! ¡°Space Shattering Divine Fist!¡± Jingxiao shouted. Father Rabbit was sent flying. ¡°Haha, you dare to shout in front of me?¡± At this moment, although Jingxiao¡¯s shield was broken, his HP and mana were lowered, and he was not in his best state, it was obvious that Daddy Rabbit was more injured. Below, Ponga saw Lin Chen¡¯s smile suddenly freeze. It was as if¡­ It was as if his soul was no longer there. Then where was Lin Chen¡¯s soul? Chapter 193 - 193: Lin Chen: I Want to Overcome the Demigod! Chapter 193: Lin Chen: I Want to Ovee the Demigod! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s soul had already left his body. Indeed. He used that move¡­ [Forbidden Spell¡ªDeath God¡¯s sh (Level 25): For a short period of time, the soul will leave the body and the soul will be in an invincible state. The weapon in your hand will transform into a sickle and sh at the target¡¯s soul sea, causing damage equal to the area of your soul sea*2.5 minus the area of the enemy¡¯s soul sea*o.8, causing the target¡¯s soul sea to be damaged. Before the soul sea recovers, the target might faint or be seriously injured, and their soul realm will fall! The specific effect will be determined by the area of the soul sea that is damaged and the ratio of the soul sea. Soul Power Consumption: 12%. Cooldown: None (Note: During the time the soul leaves the body, the main body will be very weak and easily attacked. If the soul power consumption exceeds 30%, it will affect the attributes and even survival status!)] Lin Chen spent some skill points to level up the Death God¡¯s sh to Level 25. This was the effect of the skill. He didn¡¯t have any extra skill points. Celestial soul cultivation could increase skill points, but it wasn¡¯t much. However, Lin Chen had too many forbidden spells. He had only leveled up to level 5 for Death God¡¯s sh and One Sword Breaks the Sun and Moon. Then, his Skill Points were cleared to zero. After Death God¡¯s sh reached Level 25, the effect was clearly enhanced. In the past few days, Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea had already grown to more than 9,000 square meters. Just now, he had devoured ck Mamba¡¯s soul. This increased Lin Chen¡¯s soul experience points by 300,000! His soul sea had increased to 10,000! In other words, Lin Chen could sh out 25,000 square meters of soul sea damage with this strike, and the other party¡¯s defense was calcted ording to the total area of 0.6. Jingxiao was at the peak of the God Messenger realm. The God Messenger realm was not a god yet. As the name suggested, he was at most a messenger of God. It meant that he could run errands for the gods! However, in general, they were still mortals. Even though he could be called a Demigod with his realm. However, a Demigod was not a true god. The size of a God Messenger¡¯s soul sea also varied from person to person. Therefore, Lin Chen only said that he wanted to give it a try! He wanted to see if he could severely injure Jingxiao with one strike! At this moment, Jingxiao was pressuring Father Rabbit. He was domineering. In an absolute posture, he pressed down on Daddy Rabbit from below. This was an oppression from his aura. Daddy Rabbit realized that he could not move at all! ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of standing up for others¡­ Haha, I, Jingxiao, only used one move to dominate you. Can¡¯t you withstand it?¡± Jingxiao wasughing wildly! At this moment, he looked very proud. This was inevitable! Take Dragon Yandao for example. After killing ck Mamba in one strike, he had to show off. Jingxiao was onlyughing wildly. He was not as pretentious as Dragon Yandao. Because he hadn¡¯t killed Daddy Rabbit yet. ¡°My Dear!¡± Seeing that Daddy Rabbit was at an absolute disadvantage, Mommy Rabbit panicked. However, she could not escape and was surrounded by three people. Dragon Yandao, on the other hand, was fighting one against five and was even more upied. To be able to withstand the attacks of five peak Rank three experts, hisbat strength was already astonishing! Everyone knew that Dragon Yandao liked to brag. He had said more than once that he could easily attack the Elven War King. The fourth-ranked expert on the Purple Gold Rankings. On the other hand, Dragon Yandao was only ranked third. How could this be called a casual fight? However, in this battle, although Dragon Yandao had pretended to be powerful in the beginning and almost failed in fighting nine people alone, he had really stabilized himself now. But what about Daddy Rabbit? Jingxiao was not weak. He was close to the top ten on the Purple Gold Rankings. As for Father Rabbit, he was not even in the top 20 of the Purple Gold Rankings. However, at this moment, something unexpected happened. ¡°Jingxiao, take my Death God¡¯s sh!¡± It was Lin Chen! His soul suddenly appeared in the sky. Jingxiao was stunned. He quickly turned around. However, in the next moment, Lin Chen¡¯s soul disappeared in a sh. It went straight to his head¡­ His soul sea! Jingxiao subconsciously reacted. Then, his soul sea expanded rapidly¡­ But it was toote. Lin Chen¡¯s attack had long been shed out! He could see that Jingxiao¡¯s soul sea was very vast! It was muchrger than Lin Chen¡¯s. Therefore, Lin Chen retreated with a single strike. BOOM! A portion of Jingxiao¡¯s soul sea was directly cut off by Lin Chen. But it was very small¡­ It seemed to be less than 8%. This was because Jingxiao was not seriously injured or fainted. ¡°His soul sea is probably close to 30,000!¡± Lin Chen was shocked. Peak of the God Messenger realm! As for himself, he was only at the peak of the God Apostle realm. The difference in soul sea was still too great. Jingxiao¡¯s soul was still close to 30,000, so ording to the calctions of the Death God¡¯s sh, his soul sea¡¯s defense was 24,000. Lin Chen¡¯s attack dealt 25,000 damage. It could only cut off an area of 1,000. However, Jingxiao was not that strong. He hadn¡¯t reached 30,000 yet. It should be around 28,000. Therefore, Lin Chen¡¯s attack still cut off more than 2,000 square meters of Jingxiao¡¯s Spirit Sea. ¡°What a pity. It was so close!¡± Lin Chen felt that it was a pity. If only his soul sea could grow a little stronger! What was even more regretful was that he had not eaten any Holy Crystals today! He had forgotten about this. Three Holy Crystals a day could also increase the area of his soul sea. There were also dazzling soul crystals that had such an effect. However, they were just not as good as Holy Crystals. If Lin Chen ate them all, it was estimated that the damage this time would exceed 10% and cause a serious injury! Now, Jingxiao¡¯s attributes had only decreased by 8%. Of course, it was a pity. However, the ¡®dominating aura¡¯ that Father Rabbit faced was gone.. Chapter 194 - 194: Lin Chen: I Want to Overcome the Demigod! Chapter 194: Lin Chen: I Want to Ovee the Demigod! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Because¡­ Lin Chen¡¯s attack just now had made Jingxiao¡¯s soul tremble! It was not that Jingxiao was not strong, but that domineering aura was an existence thatpletely relied on aura to crush. If Jingxiao¡¯s soul trembled, the aura he condensed would dissipate with this soul trembling. ¡°Lin Chen can actually cut off my soul sea?¡± Jingxiao was shocked! Then, his expression turned cold¡­ This child must not be left alive! Otherwise, with the hatred between the Jing n and him, it would definitely cause a huge disaster! Therefore, Jingxiao was extremely determined. ¡°You want to escape afterunching a sneak attack?¡± He gave up on Daddy Rabbit and chased after Lin Chen. BOOM! Father Rabbit used another Copsing Mountain Leap and crashed into Jingxiao. ¡°Get lost!¡± Jingxiao roared again. Then, he threw another punch, interrupting Daddy Rabbit¡¯s attack! The soul was very fragile. A soul was even weaker inbat strength. However, at this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s soul state had the enhancement of the Death God state, which was also the enhancement of the undead form. Therefore, his strength was much stronger and his speed was extremely fast. Coupled with Daddy Rabbit¡¯s distraction, Lin Chen¡¯s soul sessfully returned to his body before he was captured by Jingxiao. ¡°Lin Chen, you¡­ you¡¯re taking too much of a risk!¡± Ponga broke out in cold sweat! This was a Demigod! Jingxiao was one step away from bing a god! Such a person with such a cultivation realm. ¡®You, Lin Chen, are only at the middle stage of the Second Rank, yet you dare to try to kill him?¡¯ ¡®You¡¯d better be braver!¡¯ ¡°Brother Lin Chen, be careful!¡± Hopper suddenly spoke. In the sky, Jingxiao punched Daddy Rabbit away again. Then he threw his head back and roared. He leaned back and opened his hands into fists. A huge force gathered on his body. Finally, a fistrger than the airship sted down. ¡°Forbidden Spell, Dragon Fist Break!¡± Roar! Jingxiao¡¯s voice and a dragon¡¯s roar¡­ The huge fist instantly transformed into a dragon head that sted towards Lin Chen below! This was the attack of a peak Rank three expert! ¡°Ponga, you guys leave!¡± Lin Chen flew out of the airship. At the same time, Ponga hurriedly steered the airship away. This time, no one stopped him. Because Jingxiao¡¯s punch was too shocking, the fellows who had surrounded Lin Chen previously also saw that the situation was not right and hurriedly drove their airships to escape. Only Lin Chen was left standing alone in the air, looking at the huge dragon head¡­ Lin Chen took a look. Even if he was invincible for six seconds with his skill, he probably could not dodge this punch! It should be Jingxiao¡¯s strongest move! Peak Rank Three, peak God Messenger, the strongest move of a demigod! ¡®How do I break it?¡¯ There was no other way. Lin Chen¡¯s body was already surrounded by sword qi. ¡°Primordial Sword Spirit, Primordial Spirit born of a primordial era.¡± ¡°As long as the Sword Heart did not die, the Sword Spirit would not die!¡± ¡°Senior¡­ Lin Chen will borrow your Sword Heart!¡± BOOM! As Lin Chen spat out the incantation, a huge amount of energy erupted from the Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret. It was this energy that burst out as Lin Chen¡¯s sword intent improved that made the Primordial Sword Heart seem to tremble for a moment. Badump! It was just a sound simr to a heartbeat. However, almost everyone on the battlefield felt their hearts stir¡­ It was the same for the juniors of the various races. A thousand miles away, Swprd Silk, who was in a daze thinking about the Sword Master in themander¡¯s camp, suddenly had a glint in her eyes. Then, her entire body erupted with a soaring sword light! ¡°Sword Master!¡± Sword Silk murmured softly. However, in the next moment, Lin Chen, who was thousands of miles away, clearly heard this voice¡­ ¡°Sword Silk?¡± Lin Chen was in a trance. However, when he turned around, he seemed to have discovered the Sword Servant and Sword Heart¡­ There was also the Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret! All of this was an illusion, but the illusion had fused with Lin Chen¡¯s main body. Lin Chen¡¯s entire body rxed in an instant. When he opened his eyes again, his pupils were already blue¡­ He seemed to feel that the sword he was supposed to use had broken through some shackles. In his mind, a voice asked, ¡°Do you know what it means for a sword light to freeze 19 states?¡± ¡°Senior Sword Spirit¡­¡± At that moment, Lin Chen seemed to have the Primordial Sword Spirit on him. The Primordial Sword Heart was in his body! In the next moment, Lin Chen shattered the dragon fist that was whistling towards him, and his entire body seemed to have turned into a sword¡­ A sword light that could freeze 19 states! In an instant, there seemed to be meteors shooting up from the bottom of the Level 2 battlefield, like a white rainbow piercing the sun! It was also like aet attacking the moon! The sword light was like frost, causing the sky of the entire battlefield to fall into darkness. When the light returned to normal, everyone realized that Jingxiao¡¯s Dragon Fist Break had beenpletely prated amidst the loud bang just now¡­ Then, what about Lin Chen? Theet was still there! The sword light was still there. Straight to Jingxiao! BOOM! The entire world shook. In the next moment, Sword Silk, who was thousands of miles away, copsed¡­ ¡°Sword Master, Silk¡­ She fainted. This was a sign of exhaustion! At this moment, Lin Chen had also returned to normal. He realized that his mana was still there. But¡­ Above the Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret, the light of the Sword Heart disappeared. The icon of the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void skill also fell into darkness¡­ The Sword Heart shattered. The Demigod died! Right where Lin Chen was standing, Jingxiao¡¯s voice sounded¡­ ¡°Ahh!¡± Jingxiao¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. Because there was a movement in front of his chest. It happened to be where his heart was. The heart was gone. Above Lin Chen¡¯s Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret¡­ He even saw his heart beat for a moment! ¡°Lin¡­ Chen! Jingxiao roared. The next moment, he fell straight down. Because¡­ He was already dead! Lin Chen reached out and grabbed a soul. ¡°Lin Chen, you¡­ you can¡¯t!¡± At this moment, Jingxiao still refused to beg for mercy. Because he was Rank Three peak stage! He was a Demigod! Could a Demigod be threatened by a middle-stage Second Rank? ¡°Lin Chen, Jingxiao is the patriarch of the Jing n in the Immortal Spirit Kingdom. It will be very troublesome if you really swallow him!¡± At this moment, Father Rabbit rushed over. He was actually carrying Jingxiao¡¯s corpse. ¡°My Sword Heart has been broken!¡± Lin Chen looked at Father Rabbit and said something strange. ¡°Uh.¡± Father Rabbit was stunned. Then, he saw Lin Chen say like a madman, ¡°I shattered my Sword Heart in order to kill him. That¡¯s my Sword Heart. My Sword Heart¡­ God knows if my Sword Heart can still be repaired. I don¡¯t care. I have to kill him. Today, I, Lin Chen, am at the middle stage of the Second Rank. I have ovee the power level difference of a Demigod. So what if 1 devour him?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice shook the world. It was even louder than Dragon Yandao¡¯s pretentious voice from earlier! It shocked the hearts of every living being! It kept colliding and shocking all existences¡­ Lin Chen¡­ How could he possibly do it? Mid-stage Second Rank, oveing a Demigod¡­ What kind of heaven-defying existence was this? That was Jingxiao! On the Purple-Gold Rankings, Jingxiao was ranked 13th! However, he was dead! He was killed by Lin Chen, who was at the middle stage of the Second Rank. At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s experience had increased by 300 billion. He devoured Jingxiao¡¯s soul in one bite, causing his soul experience to increase by three million! The area of the soul sea increased by 3,000! However, in Lin Chen¡¯s eyes, all of this was not as important as his Sword Heart. He never expected that the Primordial Sword Spirit incantation he hadprehended in the ruins golden tablet could actually destroy the Primordial Sword Heart¡­ This was clearly unscientific. Then, there was only one exnation: Lin Chen was still too weak. Jingxiao was too powerful! Therefore, the Sword Heart shattered in the collision of strength. However, he could only kill Jingxiao at this price! It was Jingxiao who had shattered his sword heart. How could Lin Chen let Jingxiao live and let his soul go? Jingxiao was dead! The Purple Gold Rankings appeared. Almost at the same time, an immortal¡¯s voice roared over, transmitting for 3,000 miles. ¡°Who dares to kill n¡¯s patriarch? My Jing n will definitely pursue them for forever!¡± Immortal spirits from the Jing n had started rushing over. However, Lin Chen did not care. Nothing mattered anymore. Nothing was more important than the Sword Heart! Was it only the Primordial Sword Heart that was shattered? That was Lin Chen¡¯s life! Chapter 195 - 195: Prodigal Lin Chen! (1) Chapter 195: Prodigal Lin Chen! (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions His sword heart shattered. However, his EXP and soul EXP increased greatly. Especially the soul experience points. Currently, it was already full! So what should he do? The extra soul experience would not be wasted. Because¡­ They all expanded into Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea. The overflow of 100,000 soul experience points expanded Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea by 1,000 square meters. Now, Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea was even stronger! Even his soul perception was very clear. At this moment, there was a truce in the sky. Even Dragon Yandao stood on the clouds a little further away with his spear. His face was filled with shock. Jingxiao! Ranked 13th on the Purple Gold Rankings. However, hisbat strength was not weak. In the Immortal Spirit n, he was only second to the Immortal Spirit King and the three elders. Even Jingxiao did not dare to say that he could do it in one move to break his own skill. Not only did Lin Chen block Jingxiao¡¯s Dragon Fist Break, but he also directly killed him! But¡­ Lin Chen had done it! However, when the cold light of the sword shone on the world, many experts felt that power. It did not seem toe from Lin Chen¡­ It seemed to belong to another expert. Moreover, it might be an expert who had already died. The expert had already died. However, a remnant thought or remnant soul could kill a demigod in one strike¡­ What kind of expert was this? It could only be said that¡­ it was terrifying! At this moment, the Purple Gold Rankings appeared in the sky. Jingxiao had perished! 13th on the Purple Gold Rankings: Lin Chen! Human. Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Second Rank, middle stage! When the Purple-Gold Rankings were announced, almost all the experts gasped. In fact, in the Dragon Victory Army Army¡¯s encampment thousands of miles away, the Dragon Victory Army was leading the cheers for Lin Chen, themander-in-chief. People like Jiang Haihe, Gold Mu and Gold Tiger were doubting life. This¡­ Was this really Lin Chen? Sh*t! Lin Chen of the Blue! To hell with the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Lin Chen was from our Blue. He was from the Blue! It was too f*cking satisfying! Jiang Haihe clenched his fists. Actually, he was more excited than anyone else. What level was the 13th on the Purple Gold Rankings? Even Jiang Haihe, who had just arrived, had heard of a saying: There were 20 demigods on the Level 2 battlefield, and all of them were on the Purple Gold Rankings. In other words¡­ Lin Chen was now a Demigod? It was simply terrifying! ¡°Haha¡­ Aunt Wangle, did you see that? 1 knew that Lin Chen would definitely be able to do it! Now, you¡¯re a dog and a servant for the Dragon Spirit People! However, Lin Chen has already be a demigod!¡± Jiang Haihe clenched his fists and looked at the ground. It was as if he could see through the core of this and see through the universe. He saw the current Blue, the Lingnan Province of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom on the Blue, and Auntie Wang, who was scolded by the Dragon Spirit People and became their ve! He was extremely happy! The humans of the Blue also had someone invincible! In themander tent, Sword Silk slowly woke up. Then, she saw the update of the Purple Gold Rankings. ¡°Sword Master!¡± Sword Silk was overjoyed. But then, she was a little confused. Because she suddenly realized that her connection with Sword Master and the Sword Heart seemed to have been severed. However, Sword Silk suddenly realized that her strength had also increased¡­ She had reached the peak of First Rank! The Purple Gold Rankings instantly increased Lin Chen¡¯s ranking by a lot. The rewards were very rich. 800 billion experience points! 800,000 soul experience points. 800 Holy Crystals! However, Lin Chen was not happy. He was still in a daze, looking at his Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret. His Sword Heart had shattered! Inheritance from the ancient times¡­ His heart ached! However, at this moment, Dragon Yandao suddenly said, ¡°What are you looking at?! You¡¯re actually so strong¡­ Haha, Father Rabbit, Mother Rabbit, and Lin Chen, the four of us will join forces to fight today and kill these despicable people together. Let their blood and essence nourish the entire battlefield and feed the living beings on the battlefield!¡± As the saying goes, when a whale falls, all living things will be born! It was a proverb on the Blue. The whale was huge, and the resources needed to survive were also huge. They ate a lot of food every day. It was like an adult blue whale eating four tons of krill every day! As for a blue whale, its lifespan was about 50 years! Then, how many krill would it eat in its life? However, when a blue whale died in the sea, it could nourish everything in the sea. All kinds of microorganisms, small fish, shrimp, and fungi could use its corpse as a hotbed to survive. This was the gift and feedback of nature! And the path of the strong in the new world was the same! An expert had fallen. His soul could be devoured by others. His Blood Qi and soul power could nourish heaven and earth and be absorbed by many cultivators! When Jingxiao died, countless Blood Qi and Soul Essence Qi disappeared in the air. However, it was obvious that this area was more suitable for cultivation in the short term. The current Dragon Yandao did not panic at all. Because Jingxiao was dead. If he could fight five alone, he could also win against five alone! He could hold back five powerful enemies alone. Mother Rabbit had high HP. Although she was injured, she had also stalled three enemies for a long time. Now that Father Rabbit had no opponents and had joined the battle, the couple could fight one-on-one. Lin Chen dealt with another one! Or perhaps¡­ Killing one. He could win this battle as he pleased! Dragon Yandao was iparably heroic. However, first, he had to let Lin Chen recover from the shock of his weapon being shattered. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re already beating a Demigod at the middle stage of the Second Rank. That¡¯s a Demigod. If it were me, not to mention my weapon shattering, even if my equipment shattered, I would be very happy to be able toplete such a magnificent feat! Besides, your weapon is only broken. Can¡¯t you just use the divine power on the Holy Crystal to repair it? Hurry up and fight.. Stop daydreaming!¡± Chapter 196 - 196: Prodigal Lin Chen! (1) Chapter 196: Prodigal Lin Chen! (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Dragon Yandao was in a hurry. He was still surrounded by five enemies! Lin Chen¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard his words. Holy Crystal! Right! All-powerful Holy Crystals¡­ This was something that contained divine power. Theplete title was the Divine Power Holy Crystal! Could it be repaired? In the next moment, Lin Chen took out 1,000 Holy Crystals. ¡°F*ck!¡± Dragon Yandao was dumbfounded. He swallowed and hurriedly stopped him. ¡°Lin Chen, don¡¯t be rash¡­ F*ck, what a prodigal son. Isn¡¯t it just a weapon? You¡­ you actually will use a thousand Holy Crystals to repair it?¡± He was about to vomit blood. ¡®I¡¯ve seen prodigals before, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone so prodigal!¡¯ ¡®Do you think Holy Crystals are water?¡¯ Were they to be used that way? That was 1,000 Holy Crystals! If he wanted to estimate the value of these 1,000 Holy Crystals¡­ Dragon Yandao felt like they could buy his life! In fact¡­ or even buy at least half of the Imperial Capital! That was right! The value of 1,000 Holy Crystals was just that terrifying! In Dragon Yandao¡¯s opinion, Lin Chen was too wasteful. However, Lin Chen did not hesitate. BOOM! At the next moment, the Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret in Lin Chen¡¯s hand glowed again. His Sword Heart had been repaired! The attributes were back. The icon of the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void also lit up. Moreover, there was a change! [Forbidden Spell¡ªTen Thousand Swords Return to the Void: Condenses 10,000 sword qi, dealing 300,000 basic damage. Every additional sword qi gathered increases the dual attack damage by 0.005%. Then, it gathers into a divine sword that splits the sky and shes at the target, destroying everything in its way! Mana Cost: 80% of your mana! Cooldown: 24 hours! Cannot be upgraded. It is not enhanced by any equipment or skills.] His basic damage had increased. The dual attack effect had also increased. In addition, the mana consumption was no longer 100%! However, the skill was still in cooldown. There was still a 23-hour cooldown. But it didn¡¯t matter. Lin Chen was very satisfied! As for Holy Crystals¡­ Alright, he still had more than 600 in his hands! It was enough! He even took out three more Holy Crystals and swallowed them in front of Long Yan, who was about to vomit blood. ¡°I have many of these things! However, this is my only weapon.¡± Lin Chen said that it was worth it. Not to mention a thousand Holy Crystals. Even if he spent all the money in his hands, as long as he could repair his Sword Heart, he would not hesitate¡­ He was just so domineering! Only, Dragon Yandao¡¯s heart was bleeding¡­ Fine! ¡®You¡¯re amazing.¡¯ ¡®You¡¯re aloof.¡¯ ¡®You¡¯re rich!¡¯ ¡®Will that do?¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s time to fight!¡± Dragon Yandao felt that he could not pretend in front of Lin Chen¡­ Damn it! Damn it! He couldn¡¯t even be more pretentious than Lin Chen. How could that do? His head could be broken, and blood could flow. He couldn¡¯t lose in acting tough! ¡°Lin Chen, do you see that guy with a nose on his face? 1¡¯11 leave this bull head to you. Father Rabbit and Mother Rabbit, choose any opponent you want. Leave the other five to me. I, Dragon Yandao, am still the ceiling of humanbat strength. I¡¯ll show you what it means to fight five alone!¡± Dragon Yandao started again. If you want to attack, just attack! Why did he have to talk so much nonsense? However, if he didn¡¯t talk nonsense, who knew that he would fight five people alone! One man and one spear, fighting against five rank three peak stage experts! If he didn¡¯t show off now, when would he? ¡°Lin Chen¡­ Forget it! Ponga, remember, this is yourmander-in-chief. One against five, five rank three peak stage experts. Watch carefully. In the future, write a story about yourmander-in-chief and spread it throughout every street and alley in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom!¡± The spear in Dragon Yandao¡¯s hand trembled. The Primordial Spear Soul appeared. ¡°Forbidden Spell ¨C Spear Suppresses the Void!¡± Dragon Yandao charged at the five enemies alone. As he attacked, he continued to speak. He even made Ponga remember to publicize his strength and make up stories for him! Originally, he had asked Lin Chen to do this. But now¡­ Forget it! Lin Chen was even more pretentious than him! Seeing that Dragon Yandao was making a move, Father Rabbit and Mother Rabbit also found one opponent each. They even tacitly left Bull Hundred Tolerance behind. After hearing Dragon Yandao¡¯s words, they left him to Lin Chen. Then, Lin Chen held the Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret and smiled as he approached Bull Hundred Tolerance step by step. He even said, ¡°Bull Hundred Ninja¡­ I didn¡¯t see your name on the Purple Gold Rankings!¡± ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯m clearly ranked 23rd.¡± Bull Hundred Tolerance hurriedly retorted. ¡°Oh, twenty-third.¡± Lin Chen smiled wickedly. ¡°Still three ranks away from bing a Demigod.¡± He held up three fingers. At the same time, the sword qi on his body surged. It was very simr to how Lin Chen had instantly killed Jingxiao before. ¡°Lin Chen, we Taurens have no grudges with you humans. We even have some connections. Today, 1, Bull Hundred Tolerance, made a mistake. I¡¯ll personally send a gift to you humans to apologize another day! You guys y, I¡¯m not ying anymore!¡± Bull Hundred Ninja was directly forced back by Lin Chen¡¯s sword qi. He was not ying anymore! Damn! It was too scary. As for the title of Peak Rank Three, the 23rd on the Purple Gold Rankings¡­ *ck! ¡®Which one of you wants it?¡¯ ¡®In any case, 1 don¡¯t want it!¡¯ ¡°Peak Rank Three was forced back by a middle-stage Second Rank?¡± ¡°Is that being forced back? He¡¯s clearly escaping!¡± F*ck, the Taurens are indeed a strange race!¡± ¡°Hehe, why don¡¯t you guess why his name is? Why is he called Bull Hundred Tolerance?¡± Bull Hundred Tolerance¡¯s actions caused a wave of ridicule. Bull Strength, who was below, felt that it was embarrassing¡­ No, it was humiliating! ¡®What are we waiting for?¡¯ Run! This was too much. Peak Rank Three, scared away by a middle-stage Second Rank¡­ ¡°Haha, do you see that? This is our human race!¡± Dragon Yandaoughed and sent his opponent Eagle Stripe Star flying with a single strike. Then, he did not forget to pose and waved at Lin Chen handsomely. ¡°Next, you go and fight this eagle and kill him! Eaglemen are the worst at fighting one-on-one. Don¡¯t hold back and fight to the death! It¡¯s good to listen to me. The opponents I chose for you are all easy to deal with. Leave the difficult ones to me.¡± See that? This was his overall perspective as the duke and general of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom! ¡®The opponents I chose for Lin Chen all made sense!¡¯ Bull Hundred Tolerance was quite tolerant. Otherwise, why would he be called Hundred Tolerance? Bull Hundred Tolerance could endure the humiliation of being frightened away by a middle-stage Second Rank. Therefore, only he would run. Lin Chen could win without a fight. What about Eagle Stripe Star? This race was also very strong, but they were strong in group battles only. In a one-on-one battle, none of the skills could be used for focused single-target damage. Therefore, Dragon Yandao said that they could fight as they pleased! He did not forget to remind Ponga, who was below¡­ ¡°Kid, remember this well. These are all useful for me, Dragon Yandao, to show off. Especially thest sentence, I¡¯ll give Lin Chen the easy ones. I, Dragon Yandao, will take on a difficult opponent alone!¡± ¡°Eagle Stripe Star.¡± Lin Chen looked at the eagle that was sent flying in front of him by Dragon Yandao¡¯s spear, and the sword qi all over his body merged into one. He shouted, ¡°I¡¯m going to cut off your eagle head. I¡¯m very unhappy to see you because you¡¯re a big viin!¡± Lin Chen was a loyal reader of theic Year Hare Affair. The eagle in thatic was too detestable! Ten Thousand Swords Return to One! Lin Chen shed out. Many illusionary wings suddenly appeared on Eagle Stripe Star¡¯s body. Those eagle wings formed a shield that wrapped around him and he was shed back hundreds of meters by Lin Chen¡¯s sword. This was not Lin Chen¡¯s strongest attack. But it could also threaten Rank Three peak stage! Eagle Stripe Star was a little flustered¡­ F*ck, should he continue fighting? At this moment, an airship rushed over. Two Immortal Spirits were standing on the airship. They were both rank three peak stage! One of them even looked very simr to Jingxiao. ¡°Who killed my older brother?¡± The person roared. His gaze was already on Lin Chen. It¡¯s Jing Qicang!¡± ¡°12th on the Purple Gold Rankings, Jing Qicang!¡± ¡°Jingxiao¡¯s younger brother!¡± ¡°He¡¯s 12, and Lin Chen is exactly 13. It¡¯s exciting.¡± ¡°Why is the younger brother ranked higher than the older brother?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because¡­ the younger brother doesn¡¯t like administrative matters!¡± ¡°There¡¯s another one beside him. That should be Jing Jiucheng!¡± ¡°I heard that this person¡¯s talent is very powerful, but he¡¯s not on the Purple Gold Rankings because he doesn¡¯t seem to be on the empire¡¯s battlefield. I didn¡¯t expect him toe this time!¡± ¡°Nonsense, their big brother has already been killed. How can he note? The experts of the Jing n have alle out!¡± ¡°Damn, why do I feel so excited to watch a show?¡± The juniors below no longer had any intention of fighting and killing. All of them were fired up and became fans and bystanders. Even Narth, who was in Elder Blue Whale¡¯s arms, suddenly said, ¡°Wow, Lin Chen is too strong and handsome, right? Grandpa Blue Whale!¡± Elder Blue Whale fell silent. ¡°Grandpa, are you still going to find Lin Chen to avenge me?¡± Narth asked again. The next moment, Elder Blue Whale threw Narth out. ¡°Then what? Get Sussman to bring his sister back¡­ to heal her!¡± Elder Blue Whale¡¯s voice was very dull! Chapter 197 - 197: Ji Wei’s Background and the Major Battle! Chapter 197: Ji Wei¡¯s Background and the Major Battle! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Level 2 battlefield, Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡¯s main city. At that time, Lin Chen had yet to fight Jingxiao. Ji Wei had just returned to the main city of the Immortal Spirit Kingdom. ¡°Second Elder, that¡¯s about the situation.¡± Third Elder reported to a woman. Third Elder¡¯s surname was Drunk, like getting drunk on alcohol. However, he never drank. His name was Drunk Clearwind. The second elder¡¯s surname was Willow. Her name was Willow Heart. At the same time, she was also Ji Wei¡¯s master. The Holy Maiden of the Immortal Spirit Race, who had just left office, should be called the previous Holy Maiden now. Everyone knew that Willow Heart was once the number one beauty of the Immortal Spirit Race. However, the position of the Immortal Spirit Race¡¯s Holy Maiden did not only depend on looks¡­ In fact, it depended on inheritance. Willow Heart¡¯s master was the founder of the current Imperial Family of the Immortal Spirit Kingdom, Li Yufeng! The person rted to Ji Wei was Li Yufeng¡¯s granddaughter. Immortal Spirit n, Li n! Li Zhaoyue. Thanks to the achievements of their ancestors, the Li family had always been in charge of the Immortal Spirit Race¡¯s empire¡¯s battlefield and held military power. Later on, the Immortal Spirit Kingdom fell into chaos. At that time, Li Zhaoyue¡¯s father, Li Ji, decisively abandoned the empire¡¯s battlefield and risked being punished by returning to the Level 1 battlefield with his actions. He led the battlefield army back to the country and wiped out all the factions in one go, establishing the current tone of the Li Dynasty in the Immortal Spirit Kingdom. However, after Li Ji established the country, he was attacked by assassins not long after and died from serious injuries. At that time, Li Zhaoyue was already the Crown Princess and the heir to the throne because her brother was still young. At that time, Li Zhaoyue was also in the team. Her soul escaped and immediately informed Willow Heart and the others. Then, they discussed temporarily passing the throne to Li Zhaoyue¡¯s younger brother. Moreover, she would nurture him with all her might! In the beginning, Willow Heart ascended to the position of Holy Maiden and let her senior brother be the Great Elder to assist the Young Master. Willow Heart led the empire¡¯s battlefield army in the name of the Holy Maiden. Unfortunately, the talents of the Li family were too weak. Thus, Li Zhaoyue self-destructed her soul and borrowed thepanion ancient tree of the Immortal Spirit Race to reincarnate. That was how the current Ji Wei came about! Immortal Wei. In fact, her name should be Li Jiwei. However, after reincarnation, her memories of her previous life disappeared. Ji Wei was already a person with independent thoughts. A brand new person. She had only inherited Li Zhaoyue¡¯s bloodline. Ever since she was young, Ji Wei had heard many stories about Li Zhaoyue, all told to her by Willow Heart. Li Zhaoyue was over a hundred years old and unmarried. She was guarding his Dao heart, afraid that she would fall in love with the wrong person. After all, the advantages of the Immortal Incense Bloodline were very obvious, and so were the disadvantages¡­ Therefore, Willow Heart told her this in hopes that she would control her heart. Don¡¯t be bewitched by those men. At the same time, Ji Wei¡¯s identity was also very mysterious in the Immortal Spirit Kingdom. Apart from a few immortal spirits, no one knew that Ji Wei was actually Li Zhaoyue¡¯s reincarnation. Everyone thought that Ji Wei was only Willow Heart¡¯s disciple, and Willow Heart was more rather of her own. She had always treated Ji Wei as her own and protected her well¡­ After all, Willow Heart had never been married. And she had no children. That was why people like Jingchen dared to pursue Ji Wei. With the strength of the number one on the Gold Rankings, Ji Wei still looked down on him. In fact, the fundamental reason was¡­ If you were the queen of this country, how could you really fall in love with a young master from a n in your country? The Li Dynasty of Immortal Spirit Country was the most against the politics of the major ns. Ever since the Li family came to power, they had been working hard to eliminate these powerful families. Therefore, the power of the monarchy and the power of the aristocratic families were opposing each other. It was veryplicated. As the representative of the royal power, it was natural for Ji Wei to look down on Jingchen, who came from a noble family. ¡°Third Elder, you can leave first!¡± Willow Heart sent Drunk Clearwind away. This Third Elder had entered the upper echelons of the Immortal Spirit Kingdom purely based on his strength and was not from a noble family. However, after he became the Third Elder, he had be a new noble family. Therefore, Drunk Clearwind and Jingxiao were closer. There were some things that Willow Heart would not tell Drunk Clearwind. After he left, Willow Heart looked at Ji Wei and asked, ¡°You¡­ really fell in love with him?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± JiWei nodded. ¡°You child¡­¡± Willow Heart was speechless. She changed her words and said, ¡°Your Highness, can you wake up a little? You have the Immortal Fragrance bloodline. I¡¯ve been emphasizing this to you¡­¡± ¡°But I like him!¡± Ji Wei said lightly, ¡°Master, can you not call me Your Highness? I¡¯m Ji Wei, not Li Zhaoyue.¡± Willow Heart was silent for a moment. After a moment, she said helplessly, ¡°Alright, Wei¡¯er! You and him¡­ It¡¯s impossible. He killed Jingchen, but Jingxiao didn¡¯t return. He must have wanted to take his life¡­ Although he¡¯s ranked first on the Gold Rankings, how can he be Jingxiao¡¯s match?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be fine.¡± Ji Wei said firmly, ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed toe back first.¡± It was obvious that she trusted Lin Chen very much. But¡­ ¡°You still don¡¯t understand. Humans are very cunning. They can¡¯t be trusted. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be infatuated with the wrong person! If the Immortal Fragrance Bloodline falls in love with someone else, it can indeed improve your cultivation, but¡­ once he changes his mind about you in the future, you¡¯ll suffer a bacsh!¡± Willow Heart looked helpless. ¡°But he won¡¯t change his mind. I just want him to like me too. He even ns for our future and wants to use his identity to persuade Dragon Yandao to ally with us on the level-three battlefield!¡± Ji Wei was as calm as ever. Moreover, she was unruffled. She did not panic at all.. Chapter 198 - 198: Ji Wei’s Background and the Major Battle! (2) Chapter 198: Ji Wei¡¯s Background and the Major Battle! (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°He¡­ How can he have the ability to decide the matter of the two countries¡¯ alliance!¡± Willow Heart was speechless. This was the horror of the brain in love! It was clearly a very simple principle. With Lin Chen¡¯s Second Rank realm, it was impossible for him to have an unshakable status in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, let alone push for an alliance between the two countries alone! However, Ji Wei could even believe such words. ¡°It¡¯s over, you¡­ Sigh! You¡¯ve really been deceived!¡± Willow Heart was speechless. However, at this moment, the Purple Gold Rankings suddenly appeared in the sky. In the next moment, the ranking changed. ¡°What?¡± Willow Heart was extremely shocked. Because she saw Lin Chen¡¯s name appear on Jingxiao¡¯s name slot. Purple Gold Rankings, 13th ce: Lin Chen! She was too familiar with this ranking. Because she was second on the rankings. The first ce was Zhang Tianwei, who had only been to the battlefield once and had upied the top spot for a long time! He was Willow Heart¡¯s senior brother. The first disciple of the Immortal Spirit Battle God, Li Yufeng, was even called the Imperial Preceptor of the Li Dynasty. It was because of him that the Li Dynasty had always been clear-headed in the political situation. They suppressed those aristocratic families internally, and externally, on the empire¡¯s battlefield. Back then, Zhang Tianwei had once fought the experts of the various races alone. In the end, he fought 19 alone and won. He had been ranked first on the Purple Gold Rankings until now. It was also because of him that the Immortal Spirit Race became an existence that surpassed all others on the Level 2 battlefield. His status was unshakable. Seeing Zhang Tianwei¡¯s name on the rankings, Willow Heart was certain that this was the Purple Gold Rankings. The Purple Gold Rankings would definitely not be wrong. So¡­ Lin Chen was at the middle stage of Second Rank and had ovee the power level difference against the peak of Third Rank? Oveing a demigod! How did he do it! ¡°See, I told you he¡¯ll be fine¡­ The person I like is a peerless hero! Master, I didn¡¯t misjudge him.¡± Ji Wei¡¯s voice sounded. Willow Heart, who was shocked to the extreme, could not figure out how a middle-stage Second Rank could kill a Demigod like Jingxiao. Therefore, the first thing Willow Heart asked after being stunned for a while was, ¡°Your High¡­ Wei¡¯er, did you just say that Lin Chen ns to form an alliance with us on the level-three battlefield?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ji Wei nodded. At this moment, Third Elder knocked on the barrier outside Willow Heart¡¯s residence. Willow Heart removed the barrier and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Second Elder¡­ Holy Maiden.¡± Drunk Clearwind cupped his hands and asked, ¡°The Purple Gold Rankings has undergone a huge change. Jingxiao might have¡­ died. It should be Lin Chen of the human race who killed him¡­ Just now, the Jing n has already gone to the battlefield. Should we¡­ send troops to the battlefield to support the Jing n?¡± ¡°Did I say that 1 wanted to support the Jing n?¡± Willow Heart was puzzled. This time, Drunk Clearwind could not answer. ¡®Although you didn¡¯t say it, it was the Immortal Spirits who had a conflict with the humans!¡¯ ¡®Second Elder, you are the previous Holy Maiden of the Immortal Spirit Race.¡¯ Moreover, she was themander-in-chief of the Empire¡¯s battlefield for their race! Could it be¡­ ¡®Shouldn¡¯t you send troops to support our Immortal Spirit Race?¡¯ While Drunk Clearwind was hesitating, Willow Heart spoke again, ¡°I¡¯ll personally deal with this matter. Third Elder, please go back and invite my senior brother over!¡± ¡°What?¡± Drunk Clearwind said in shock, ¡°Is the human race already so strong that we need the First Elder to appear?¡± ¡°Go.¡± Willow Heart spoke again. After Drunk Clearwind left, Willow Heart looked at Ji Wei, who was looking at Lin Chen¡¯s name on the Purple Gold Rankings with an intoxicated expression. She pinched her be helplessly¡­ ¡°What should I do? Should I support the Jing n or¡­ take the opportunity to join forces with the human race? Mid-stage Second Rank, oveing a demigod¡­ What kind of existence is this Lin Chen?!¡± Willow Heart was also a little confused. Therefore, she had no choice. Even if Zhang Tianwei still wanted to stay in the country and suppress those aristocratic families, he had toe. Outside the Divine City. Lin Chen was still standing proudly in the sky. In front of him were three experts. Eagle Stripe Star¡­ Well, he was the weakest. 33rd on the Purple Gold Rankings. However, looking at his aura, he was even weaker than Jing Jiucheng, who was not on the rankings since it was his first time in the Empire Battlefield. There was also Jing Qicang. ¡°You¡¯re Lin Chen?¡± Jing Qicang said. Lin Chen deliberately looked around with a puzzled expression. ¡°Who? Lin Chen? I¡¯m not. Lin Chen is there!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Jing Qicang was surprised¡­ Awkward! Had he found the wrong person? However, in the next moment, Eagle Stripe Star hurriedly said, ¡°Be careful!¡± ¡°Heh, I¡¯m Lin Chen!¡± Lin Chen shed out. He would test with Sword Qi Rampage first. ¡°How can you hurt my brother with this little ability? You must have ambushed him!¡± Jiucheng opened his mouth and struck out with his palm. Lin Chen¡¯s sword qi was dispersed. ¡°The middle stage of the Second Rank is the middle stage of the Second Rank. You¡¯re so weak¡­ If you hadn¡¯tunched a sneak attack, I don¡¯t know how you could have killed my nephew, Jingchen, let alone my brother! Today, you have to die!¡± Jing Qicang roared. Behind him was the image of an Immemorial Tiger. Dharma! The tiger roared. Lin Chen felt his soul sea tremble¡­ It was a good opportunity, and it even had a soul attack? He quickly spread out his SOUL SEA and activated Seven Stars Energy Gathering at the same time. Immediately, he shed¡­ He ran away! However, even so, a trace of blood still flowed from the corner of Lin Chen¡¯s mouth. His soul sea was slightly injured. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Jingjiu Cheng shouted and hurriedly caught up. At this moment, Dragon Yandao couldn¡¯t take it anymore.. He sent his opponent flying with a spear and shouted angrily, ¡°Whoever hurts Lin Chen today, our Dragon Spirit Kingdom will definitely fight him to the death!¡± Chapter 199 - 199: Ji Wei’s Background and the Major Battle! (3) Chapter 199: Ji Wei¡¯s Background and the Major Battle! (3) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Haha, Dragon Yandao¡­ Your Dragon Spirit Kingdom is nothing! Lin Chen must die today!¡± Jing Qicang turned around and scolded. Seeing that Dragon Yandao could still fight to his heart¡¯s content one against four, he couldn¡¯t help but frown and say to Eagle Stripe Star, ¡°You, help my brother. After killing Lin Chen, I¡¯ll give you 100 points!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Eagle Stripe Star was overjoyed. 100 points¡­ Now, the points of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom had yet to be cashed in! The points of the elves had been cashed in for a period of time. Achilles was not slow. He should have sent Helder back to the main city of the human race. But¡­ However, the points of the human race did not increase! What did this mean? The point tokens were actually still with Lin Chen! Those guys who had chased after the elves had all been yed by Lin Chen! In that case, if Eagle Stripe Star went to help now, if he could really kill Lin Chen, wouldn¡¯t the 100 points directly surpass the Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡¯s points? He was very excited and immediately chased after Lin Chen. Jing Qicang, on the other hand, looked at Dragon Yandao. The tiger Dharma Idol behind him kept condensing and said clearly, ¡°Dragon Yandao, today, I, Jing Qicang, will end your invincible legend!¡± Roar! The tiger roared. At the same time, the four people surrounding Dragon Yandao were even more enthusiastic to fight when they saw Jing Qicang. ¡°Wow, it seems that Dragon Yandao is in danger!¡± ¡°There are too many experts in the Immortal Spirit Race. Just the Jing n alone has three Rank Three peak stage experts¡­ It was really unwise for the human race to provoke them this time.¡± ¡°I reckon that the human race might be destroyed!¡± ¡°Hehe, with Dragon Yandao¡¯s death, how can the despicable actions of the human race not cause them to be destroyed?¡± ¡°By the way¡­ why are the sea demons gone? 1 don¡¯t even know where Elder Blue Whale went.¡± The crowd below continued to speak and watch the show. However, at some point, Elder Blue Whale had disappeared. A tiger¡¯s roar sounded in the sky. The tiger aura condensed by Jing Qicang had been formed. When the tiger took advantage of the situation, just its pressure alone could intimidate the entire forest! If Jing Qicang wanted to use this move, the same logic applied. ¡°Dragon Yandao, I don¡¯t believe that you can take a blow from me after fighting for so long!¡± Jing Qicang¡¯s voice was very smug. However, at this moment, a stream of light shot over from afar. Moreover, the target was Jing Qicang. ¡°Moon Shooting Arrow!¡± Jing Qicang hurriedly changed directions. In the next moment, the Ferocious Tiger Dharma seemed to havee alive and ran forward¡­ BOOM! The Fierce Tiger Dharma Idol collided with the meteor-like arrow in the air. BANG! The entire sky was shaking. ¡°Achilles!¡± Jing Qicang shouted. ¡°Haha¡­ Hey, old thing, you owe me once!¡± Achilles¡¯ voice sounded. ¡°What took you so long?¡± asked Dragon Yandao. He didn¡¯t want to show off anymore. Because¡­ It was not easy to pretend! Jing Qicang might not be ranked, but his strength was really strong! Achilles said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s all because of that Lin Chen of your human race. This little fellow is scheming. He¡¯s simply of the same lineage as an old man like you¡­ Along the way, I sent away many experts and forced back more than twenty peak Rank Three experts!¡± Dragon Yandao rolled his eyes. ¡°Will you die if you don¡¯t brag? More than twenty¡­¡± Then, Dragon Yandao shot his opponent away again. After thinking for a moment, he bent down and pulled over Father Rabbit and Mother Rabbit. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Dragon Yandao led the two of them to Achilles¡¯ side and said, ¡°The three of us will protect you and let you shoot! Hehe, Achilles, don¡¯t disappoint me with your Moon Shooting Arrow!¡± The two sides were now in a confrontational state! Chapter 200 - 200: Cunning Lin Chen, One Sword Breaks the Sun and Moon! Chapter 200: Cunning Lin Chen, One Sword Breaks the Sun and Moon! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Moon Shooting Arrow! The origin of this arrow was not insignificant. It was said to be able to shoot the moon. The arrow shot out like aet. At this moment, there were only four people on Dragon Yandao¡¯s side. The Protector Duke of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, themander-in-chief of the Dragon Protector Army, the ceiling of the human race¡¯sbat strength, and the inheritor of the Primordial Spear Soul: Dragon Yandao! Elf, War King, owner of the Moon Shooting Bow: Achilles! These two were ranked third and fourth on the Purple Gold Rankings. Then there was Father Rabbit and Mother Rabbit. They were all Rank Three experts. These two represented the entire race of the Mountain Crushing Rabbits! Father Rabbit and Mother Rabbit were slightly weaker. However, both of them could tank and fight, and they were both at the peak of Rank three. Although they had not reached the strength of a demigod, they were only second to a demigod. On the other side, Jing Qicang and Tiger Robe were the leaders. In addition, there was also the powerhouse of the Purple Cloud Rat n, Rat Wasili. On the Purple Gold Rankings, he was ranked 75th. Wolf King Adel. On the Purple Gold Rankings, he was ranked 77th. ck Arrow Wolf King, Chusel, ranked 21st. Eight Extremes Apeman Taira, ranked 19th. ck Gold Pterodactyl Sko was ranked 28th. Slime King Gululi was ranked seventy-two. Theirbat strength could be said to be mixed. Previously, Tiger Robe, the Wolf King, the Slime King, and the ck Arrow Wolf King could not do anything to Dragon Yandao in a four-on-one battle. One had to know that Tiger Robe was in the top ten of the Purple Gold Rankings! However, he felt that he waspletely cooperating with these teammates. Therefore, he had never made a sound. In addition, Tiger Robe¡¯s goal was actually very clear¡­ He wanted to snatch Lin Chen¡¯s tokens. Previously, Lin Chen had said that Helder had brought the tokens back to the human race, but he did not believe him. Why? This was because Tiger Robe felt that with his understanding of Lin Chen, he, who was conceited and smart, would not easily hand over the tokens that would determine the future fate of the human race to others. Humans had always been suspicious of others. Do he really dare to believe in Helder? In the end, Tiger Robe really guessed correctly. Up until now, the human race had yet to update their points on the scoreboard. They had already fallen to third ce, behind the elves and the Immortal Spirit Race. ¡°I want 500 points!¡± The Tiger Robe looked at Jing Qicang and spoke. Jing Qicang did not hesitate at all. ¡°Alright, 1 promise you!¡± ¡°However, your brother and Eagle Stripe¡­ 1 suspect that they can¡¯t stop Lin Chen. This kid is extremely fast¡­¡± The Tiger Robe seemed worried. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. If Jiucheng can¡¯t stop him, then you can¡¯t either. Prepare for the battle ahead first!¡± Jing Qicang naturally would not let Tiger Robe leave. If he lost Tiger Robe, it would be difficult for him to deal with thebination of Dragon Yandao, the King of Spears, and Achilles, theet shooter. In fact, if he had to fight for real, Tiger Robe should be able to stall Dragon Yandao for a long time. Then, the rest was easy. However, at this moment, Dragon Yandao said, ¡°What? There are only 1,000 points in total. Jing Qicang, you promised to give Eagle Stripe Star 100 points and then 500 points to Tiger Robe¡­ Then, who are you going to give the remaining 400 points to?¡± In fact, Dragon Yandao did not know how many points Lin Chen had. Now, he knew that Lin Chen had fooled everyone. The tokens were still with Lin Chen! Lin Chen did not give them to Helder! This was a huge headache. Even he was fooled by Lin Chen¡­ Dragon Yandao thought that Helder had really gone back with the tokens! And now¡­ It made the situation very dangerous! The current Lin Chen had be a mobile gift bag. He wondered what this kid was thinking¡­ However, Dragon Yandao knew very well that¡­ He could not continue fighting. In any case, no one knew how many points Lin Chen had. Then he might as well make it up¡­ It should be at most 1,000 points, right? What was should? It had to be only 1,000 points! Dragon Yandao spoke firmly. This made the Wolf King, ck Arrow Wolf King, and the others frown. Just 1,000 points of tokens? Then, Jing Qicang had already distributed 600! Then what were they? There were still six people here! One person couldn¡¯t even get 100 points! In other words, so what if they got the points? They still could not enter the top three! Then who was everyone working for? ¡°Hehe, do you believe what Dragon Yandao said?¡± Jing Qicang said in a muffled voice, ¡°This time, everyone is working hard to avenge my Jing n. Soon, the support of the Immortal Spirit n will arrive. 1, Jing Qicang, can guarantee that as long as everyone is willing to help to the end this time, the Jing n will notck gifts for youin the future. Moreover, you can also obtain the friendship of my Jing n! In the future, there will even be beauties from the Immortal Spirit n for you. How about that?¡± A beauty from the Immortal Spirit Race! That was a famous bloodline treasury. In order to avenge Jingxiao and his son, Jing Qicang had put in a lot of effort¡­ He had even sold his nsmen for the continuation of the bloodline of the various races! Hearing this, everyone stabilized their footing. However, one person still left. ¡°Hmph, if I can¡¯t get the tokens, why should I y with you?¡± The Slime King was gone. Because¡­ It was useless even if he wanted a beauty! Slimes all reproduced asexually. There was no bloodline fusion at all. They were destined to y with themselves¡­ Therefore, Gululi left. There was one lessbatant here. Seeing that his words were ineffective, Dragon Yandao started again. ¡°Hehe, Immortal Spirit Race beauties¡­ Speaking of which, the future Holy Maiden of your Immortal Spirit Race is also the treasure of your First and Second Elders.. Immortal Wei is also the future daughter-inw of our human race! Jing Qicang, do you think you can really send the Immortal Spirit Race beauties out? 1 think you¡¯re fooling them to work for your Jing n!¡± Chapter 201 - 201: Cunning Lin Chen, One Sword Breaks the Sun and Moon (2)! Chapter 201: Cunning Lin Chen, One Sword Breaks the Sun and Moon (2)! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Mother Rabbit smiled and said, ¡°My family has already told me that Immortal Wei loves Lin Chen to the extreme. She even didn¡¯t hesitate to lower her status and be Bunny and Hopper¡¯s sister because Lin Chen made my two children acknowledge him as their brother¡­ Don¡¯t be fooled by Jing Qicang!¡± ¡°Hmph, how can there be a Holy Maiden in our Immortal Spirit Race now?¡± Jing Qicang was furious. Ji Wei! Immortal Wei. The deisciple of the Imperial Preceptor who was the First Elder, as well as the disciple of the former Holy Maiden Second Elder. She was also supposed to be the future daughter-inw of the Jing family. Jingchen had pursued her for three years. He had also been her bootlicker for three years! In the end, he had nothing. Even the father and son lost their lives! How could he not be angry? At this moment, Dragon Yandao added fuel to the fire. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t tell me you really think that the Jing family can represent the entire Immortal Spirit Race? Who doesn¡¯t know that ever since the Li family rose to power, the Immortal Spirit Dynasty has been suppressing families like the Jing family? What kind of existence is the Immortal Spirit Race¡¯s Willow Heart? Other than Imperial Preceptor Zhang, she can suppress everyone on the Purple Gold Rankings¡­ However, she hasn¡¯t appeared until now, which already shows many problems!¡± Dragon Yandao¡¯s words made the Wolf King take a step back. The ck Arrow Wolf King looked at him and shouted, ¡°Wolf King¡­¡± These two people were a pair. They were both Wolf Kings! Wolf King Adel said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s leave quickly. It¡¯s indeed very wrong¡­ The Immortal Spirit Race has many experts. There¡¯s even a rumor that their Imperial Preceptor, Zhang Tianwei, has been suppressing his realm. Otherwise, the Immortal Spirit Race might be able to fight the Divine Hall! However, this time, Jingxiao of the Immortal Spirit Race was killed, and the genius of the younger generation, Jingchen, was killed, but there was no reaction¡­ This is too abnormal!¡± As expected of the Wolf King. His sense of smell was still very sharp! Previously, the reason why Drunk Clearwind deliberately interrupted Willow Heart and Ji Wei¡¯s conversation was because¡­ the Jing family had fought and Jingxiao was dead. The Immortal Spirit Race had to show their attitude and let all the races see it. Otherwise, the Jing n would fall into a battle alone. Now, Dragon Yandao was using this to shake the hearts of the people on Jing Qicang¡¯s side. This was a psychological battle. For a moment, the battlefield fell into a stalemate. On the other side, Lin Chen was constantly escaping. He had already pushed his speed to the limit! Now that he had activated Quickness, his speed was already close to 5,000 yards! However, Jing Jiucheng was not slow. After all, he was an existence on the level of a demigod! Rank Three peak stage. The advantage of realm was there. The advantage of the soul realm was also there. Under the enhancement of various attributes, Lin Chen, who had yet to exchange for Second Rank equipment, was already invincible among his peers. However, against these peak Rank three experts, they could only be considered to be on par. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re really fast at running away!¡± Jing Jiucheng sneered. In the next moment, the cicada wings behind him were shining. His speed increased. ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t catch up!¡± Eagle Stripe Star hurriedly shouted from behind. ¡°Be careful, Lin Chen is very sinister!¡± He was also a man with wings. However, he could not catch up to the two in front at all. For a moment, Eagle Stripe Star felt that the wings on his back¡­ he might as well not have them! Just like trash. It was not even as good as Lin Chen¡¯s wings that relied on pet possession! However, there was still more toe¡­ His words were directly ignored by Jing Jiucheng! This was simply more ufortable than humiliating him to his face. ¡öJing Jiucheng, at least give me a response!¡¯ However, Jing Jiucheng streaked across the sky like a meteor. ¡°F*ck, there¡¯s no end to it, right?¡± When Lin Chen saw that Jing Jiucheng¡¯s speed had increased again, he made up his mind¡­ Then, his gazended on Eagle Stripe Star, who was doubting his life. Eagleman! A particrly detestable fellow. Most importantly, Lin Chen really could not stand eagles¡­ Was there any way to lure Jing Jiucheng away and then stab Eagle Stripe Star? If he thought of it, he would try it! This battlested for a long time, and the sky was getting dark. Lin Chen thought of someone¡­ Yang Yourong! ¡°Big superstar.¡± Lin Chen called out. A Yang Yourong appeared on his belt. She tilted her head and looked at Lin Chen in confusion. ¡°Can you¡­ transform into my appearance?¡± Lin Chen asked. However, it was obvious¡­ She couldn¡¯t. The settings of the ghosts in New World were all the same as the undead. They could not transform. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just change into your appearance!¡± Lin Chen chuckled. Then, he chose a set of female clothes from his storage ring¡­ They were red! ¡°F*ck, I didn¡¯t expect to wear female clothes one day.¡± Lin Chen was speechless. But¡­ He had to wear them! ¡°In a moment, I¡¯ll rush to the back of the mountain and hide. Then, you can run around this area and just buy me 30 seconds!¡± Lin Chen instructed Yang Yourong. Yang Yourong was now in the Ghost Ruler Realm! She was not slow at all. Moreover, there were also additional skills. In Ghost Form, she could be immune to physical or magical attacks. Against Jing Jiucheng, it was not a problem to survive for 30 seconds. If it was longer, Lin Chen did not know if she was confident¡­ After all, this was a ghost spirit that Lin Chen had worked hard to nurture with countless undead, and she was even the undead of the Blue. Lin Chen did not want her to die just like that. Although the Ghost Ruler had intelligence, she had already recognized her master. She would naturally do whatever Lin Chen said. Therefore, when Lin Chen deliberately flew behind a mountain, Yang Yourong flew into the sky in a red robe. ¡°Still running?¡± Jing Jiucheng shouted! He could not be bothered to turn to the bottom of the mountain. If he went down, with his soul perception, he might be able to see through all of this. However, Lin Chen knew that he would definitely note down. After all, the target was just ahead¡­ Perhaps Jiucheng would still be puzzled. Why was Lin Chen running around to change his clothes? Moreover¡­ it was a female outfit? Of course, he could only wonder. He would probably think that Lin Chen had changed into women¡¯s clothes to avoid his pursuit. He did not expect Lin Chen to already be hiding in the valley below, his entire body already filled with sword qi. ¡°Wait¡­ wait!¡± Eagle Stripe Star gritted his teeth and chased after him. He had no choice. If he didn¡¯t risk his life, he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up! 100 points¡­ Perhaps he could lead the Eaglemen to create the new history for the entire n and kill his way into the level-three battlefield! If they could really reach the Level 3 battlefield, as long as they were not ranked in the bottom three, they could keep their position. The resource rewards would double every time the battlefield opened! To a race, these resources were a necessary way to be stronger! Now, as long as he could kill Lin Chen, he would have a chance to achieve it! Lin Chen¡¯s points would all be given to the Immortal Spirit Race. If he left 100 points for himself, it would be enough to surpass the Dragon Spirit Kingdom and be ranked third! But¡­ Was that really the case? When Eagle Stripe Star flew past the mountain peak whilepletely unguarded, he suddenly felt a chill under his feet and his crotch¡­ Below, the sword aura was oppressive, soaring into the sky. Sword qi was prating up to the sky! ¡°Are you chasing me?¡± Lin Chen spoke. ¡°Lin Chen!¡± Eagle Stripe Star was shocked. Die! Lin Chen shouted, ¡°One Sword Breaks the Sun and Moon!¡± BOOM! Ten times Lin Chen¡¯s dual attack¡­ It was an iparably majestic power! The damage value was close to 30 million! Eagle Stripe Star had already activated his defensive cultivation technique at the first moment. Countless eagle wings formed shields around it, but the shields were broken one by one. In the end, the sword still shed at his body. Moreover¡­ it shed into his soul sea! BOOM! The area of the soul sea was burning on arge scale. Then, the soul sea portions died! Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea had already reached 12,000 square meters! Even if it was only 10% of the damage of the soul sea, it was 1,200! Eagle Stripe Star¡¯s soul sea was much weaker than Jingxiao¡¯s. 15% of his soul sea was cut off by Lin Chen¡¯s sword! He was seriously injured! In addition, after breaking through theyers of shields, Lin Chen¡¯s dual attack damage still had arge amount of damage¡­ After all, Eagle Stripe Star was not a demigod! His HP suddenly decreased by 68%! There was only 32% left! He was already in a crippled state.. Chapter 202 - 202: Immortal Spirit Zhang Tianwei, Mortal Ceiling! Chapter 202: Immortal Spirit Zhang Tianwei, Mortal Ceiling! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Level 2 battlefield, Immortal Spirit Kingdom¡¯s base. A purple-robed figure stepped into the sky. As the saying went, Purple Qi came from the east and he rode a green ox. What a sage! Zhang Tianwei! The Immortal Spirit Race¡¯s Imperial Preceptor. Great Elder. He was also the strongest of the Immortal Spirit Race! The current ruler of Immortal Spirit Country, Li Lingyang, was Zhang Tianwei¡¯s disciple. When the king was young, he relied on Zhang Tianwei to suppress the internal conflicts. At the same time, Zhang Tianwei had the inheritance of the Xuan Sect. His mystical techniques were exquisite, and his cultivation techniques were incredible. He could be said to be the pir of the Immortal Spirit Kingdom! This was publicly acknowledged. There were rumors on the Blue. There were a total of 3,600 countries on the Blue, but there were less than 30 countries who could be called powerful. Among them, three strong countries were because they had really powerful individuals. Ice Nation, Queen of the Night. Dragon Spirit Kingdom, Protector Duke Long Yandao! These two were the pirs of the rise of their countries. And there was only one person standing above these two¡­ Immortal Spirit Zhang Tianwei! Someone once said that although Zhang Tianwei was only at the peak of Rank Three, he was only deliberately suppressing his realm to give face to the Divine Hall. In addition, he could also obtain some rewards from the empire¡¯s battlefield! In fact, Zhang Tianwei cultivated the Xuan Sect¡¯s cultivation technique. It was extremely mysterious and he could break through and be a god at any time! There were many demigods on the Blue. As for gods, there was only the Lord of the Divine Hall. Then¡­ Zhang Tianwei was definitely the only person closest to God realm! Dragon Yandao often imed to be the ceiling of thebat power of humans, then Zhang Tianwei was the ceiling of all mortals. The strongest protector of the kingdom would not be used easily. But today, Zhang Tianwei rode a green ox to the top of the Heavenly Pce, passed through the battlefield passageway, and even stepped on the clouds. When he arrived at the empire battlefield, the green ox under him had already transformed into a human. He was also Rank Three realm! ¡°Teacher.¡± The green ox spoke. ¡°Ox, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Zhang Tianwei smiled and waved his hand. The green ox turned into a mount again and carried Zhang Tianwei into the main city of the Immortal Spirit Kingdom. ¡°Senior Brother is here.¡± Willow Heart had long sensed it, so she waited at the door with Ji Wei. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness!¡± Zhang Tianwei cupped his hands and bowed to Ji Wei. He was easygoing and elegant. Willow Heart looked at her senior brother in a daze. He casually set up a barrier and left the green ox behind. Then, the three immortal spirits entered the house. ¡°Senior Brother, that human, Lin Chen, killed Jingxiao at the middle stage of the Second Rank. A war between the immortal spirits and the humans is about to break out at any moment. However, what¡¯s a little troublesome is that Lin Chen is His Highness¡¯s sweetheart after reincarnation¡­¡± When Willow Heart saw Zhang Tianwei, she seemed to have a backbone. She asked, ¡°In your opinion, how should we deal with this matter?¡± As she spoke, Willow Heart¡¯s eyes kept drifting to Ji Wei. However, Ji Wei had never liked to be called ¡®Your Highness¡¯. She also liked to say that she was another person. However, in front of Zhang Tianwei, Ji Wei clearly restrained her temper. Regarding this, Willow Heart secretly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Did Your Highness really choose him?¡± Zhang Tianwei looked at Ji Wei and asked. Ji Wei nodded without hesitation. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to think about how to deal with it.¡± Zhang Tianwei stood up and said, ¡°Your Highness has always been the foundation of the dynasty. Even the current King has always hoped that Your Highness can remember your previous life as soon as possible and return to the dynasty and then pass the position to Your Highness¡­ The entire Li Dynasty belongs to Your Highness, so why care about the Jing family? Moreover, I¡¯m here. The Jing family has to stop.¡± Domineering! This was Zhang Tianwei. To him, all problems could be simplified. Then, they dealt with it locally. Ji Wei was the reincarnation of Li Zhaoyue. As for Li Zhaoyue, she was the crown princess appointed by the king of the first dynasty, Li Ji! ¡°1 still don¡¯t have any clue about Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s assassination back then. With Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s strength, only the Divine Hall could touch him at that time! However, all these years, I¡¯ve been running around, but I still can¡¯t find any clues¡­ Junior Sister, you also know that only when Her Highness returns and remembers the matters of her previous life can all the mysteries be solved. Why are you so indecisive now and don¡¯t support Her Highness?¡± Zhang Tianwei asked why Willow Heart was not firm and even asked, ¡°Could it be that just a Jingxiao can make you feel restrained?¡± ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± Willow Heart hurriedly shook her head and said, ¡°1 just feel that Lin Chen is probably not a good person¡­ How can Her Highness be entrusted to a human of unknown origin? I also heard that he might be from the Blue.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Zhang Tianwei¡¯s interest was piqued. Then, he walked back and forth in thought. Seeing this, Willow Heart said, ¡°Senior Brother, he¡¯s only at the mid-stage of the Second Rank, but he can ovee and kill a demigod¡­ At that time, Jingxiao had already used Dragon Fist Break. You know his strength. However, not only did Lin Chen prate the Dragon Fist Break with a single strike, but he also directly killed Jingxiao! I still can¡¯t figure out how he did it as a person from the Blue without any bloodline talent.¡± Hearing this, Zhang Tianwei¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Junior Sister, seeing is better than hearing! Let¡¯s go to the battlefield now. We¡¯ll know at a nce.¡± With that, Zhang Tianwei waved his hand and undid the barrier. ¡°Ox, bring Her Highness along.¡± As Zhang Tianwei spoke, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the void. He could teleport a thousand miles! The next moment, he took a step forward. ¡°Junior Sister.¡± Zhang Tianwei turned around and extended his hand. Willow Heart, the female Immortal War God, actually blushed. She reached out and was grabbed by Zhang Tianwei.. Chapter 203 - 203: Immortal Spirit Zhang Tianwei, Mortal Chapter 203: Immortal Spirit Zhang Tianwei, Mortal Ceiling! (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Ox.¡± Zhang Tianwei spoke again. The green ox carried Ji Wei and came to Zhang Tianwei¡¯s side. The next moment, Zhang Tianwei waved his sleeve. In an instant, three immortal spirits and a green ox appeared in the sky. It just so happened that Jing Qicang¡¯s group was facing off against the four people on Dragon Yandao¡¯s side. At this moment, everyone looked up. Dragon Yandao¡¯s expression changed slightly. Achilles shouted, ¡°Zhang¡­ Zhang Tianwei!¡± ¡°Friends, long time no see.¡± Zhang Tianwei smiled. However, Achilles and the others could notugh. Dragon Yandao even wanted to escape. However, at the thought that Ponga, who was in charge of recording his battle, was still on the airship below and looking over, Dragon Yandao held back. Damn! He could not retreat. If he really retreated, the entire human race would be suppressed by the Immortal Spirit Race in the future! ¡°Protector Duke.¡± Zhang Tianwei took the initiative to speak. ¡°Hmph, do you need something?¡± Dragon Yandao braced himself and looked arrogant. ¡°Haha.¡± Zhang Tianwei continued to smile and even nodded. ¡°In this area, there are still traces of Protector Duke¡¯s aura. Your spearmanship has improved again.¡± ¡°Cut the crap. You¡¯re the most annoying. If you have something to say, just say it. What do you n to do today? Draw a path and don¡¯t beat around the bush¡­ Hmph, 1 must let you have a taste of myrade¡¯s Moon Shooting Arrow!¡± Dragon Yandao had always acted quite tough. However, in the end, he changed the topic and mentioned Achilles. This puzzled Achilles¡­ ¡°Damn, old thing, why don¡¯t you let Zhang Tianwei have a taste of your Primordial Spear Technique instead?¡± Of course, under such circumstances, Achilles could onlyin in his heart. It was not good to really say it. After all, on the surface, everyone was only three ranks apart. On the Purple Gold Rankings, Achilles was fourth. Zhang Tianwei was first. ¡°Moon Shooting Arrow¡­ War King, how has the Queen of the Night been? I heard that the ancient trees in the elves¡¯ holynd is about to bloom and bear fruit again, right? This time, I wish your elves a great harvest in advance.¡± Zhang Tianwei spoke to Achilles, but acted like they were really close. ¡°Hehe, our queen is already on her way. Zhang Tianwei, don¡¯t be too arrogant. If you don¡¯t break through soon, our queen won¡¯t be afraid of you.¡± Achilles was still a tough guy. He even dared to say such things. However, he was indeed confident. The Elf Race, the Queen of the Night. Mo Yi¡¯s mother. She was called¡­ the Mother of the Earth! Anyone below Rank Four Weak God level could be fought. ¡°Your Queen of the Night and I are also old friends¡­¡± Zhang Tianwei did not answer Achilles. Some things were meaningless to argue about. He looked at Jing Qicang and smiled. ¡°Tiger Robe, long time no see.¡± It felt like Zhang Tianwei was very familiar with all the experts. As for Tiger Robe, he cupped his hands and bowed to Zhang Tianwei. He said, ¡°Since the Imperial Preceptor is here, I should retreat. I have nothing to do here¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, do as you please.¡± Zhang Tianwei nodded. Then, he looked at the expert beside Jing Qicang. Those experts were the same as Tiger Robe. First, they bowed. Zhang Tianwei returned the greeting. Then, they all left. Only Jing Qicang was left. However, Jing Qicang was even more confident than before. He said in a low voice, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, the humans have offended us immortal spirits today. Since Imperial Preceptor is here, I believe you won¡¯t ignore it. Imperial Preceptor, please kill Lin Chen and avenge my brother!¡± ¡°No rush.¡± Zhang Tianwei smiled. At the same time, he looked at Ji Wei. Ji Wei was about to speak just now. However, when she saw Zhang Tianwei¡¯s gaze, she stopped. Coincidentally, at this moment, a sword suddenly sounded from a thousand miles away. It was as if a star had fallen! Gxies had been disced! Lin Chen¡¯s voice shook the area. ¡°One Sword Breaks the Sun and Moon!¡± It just so happened that Lin Chen had ambushed Eagle Stripe Star. He seeded! Seeing themotion, Zhang Tianwei hurriedly said, ¡°Everyone, why don¡¯t we go and watch this battle together?¡± ¡°What the hell are you thinking?¡± Dragon Yandao was confused. However, he could only cooperate. After all¡­ He wondered if Lin Chen could persist. In fact, Tiger Robe and the others did not leave. Many airships carrying juniors were still there. Zhang Tianwei chuckled and used his sleeve to grab the void. He directly cut through the void with everyone in his sleeve one breath and moved the mountains and seas. Almost instantly, he moved to the ce where the battle was happening. ¡°Overturning Heaven and Earth!¡± Dragon Yandao was shocked by Zhang Tianwei¡¯s methods. He was not the only one. Who wouldn¡¯t be moved? After all, this was the person closest to God realm! He was simply too powerful! Even Jing Qicang did not dare to breathe loudly. Lin Chen suddenly panicked. What was going on? He¡­ he had just performed a sneak attack! ¡®Everyone, do you understand?¡¯ ¡®1 was about to sneak attack the eagle.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m only at the middle stage of the Second Rank.¡¯ ¡®I have no choice but to sneak attack.¡¯ Now, he was about to kill this despicable eagle. But¡­ All of a sudden, I¡¯m being watched?¡¯ ¡®Many people and other races are looking at me¡­¡¯ In a daze, Lin Chen saw the immortal spirits. He also saw Dragon Yandao and the others. ¡°Protector Duke, are you guys done fighting?¡± Lin Chen asked. Dragon Yandao was speechless. Silence. Done fighting? Zhang Tianwei was here. Could he really continue the fight? This kid really didn¡¯t have any ability to read the atmosphere¡­ Didn¡¯t he see that no one dared to attack? ¡°It¡¯s fine, seeing that you are here, 1 feel at ease¡­ Protector Duke, if 1 kill another rank three peak stage expert today, you should be able to protect me, right?¡± Lin Chen grinned. ii Hey¡­¡± Dragon Yandao hurriedly said. He wanted to stop Lin Chen. Stop fighting! With just this bit of skill, how could Lin Chen use it in front of Zhang Tianwei? He was afraid that it would only be embarrassing! If Zhang Tianwei wanted to, with just a thought, no one could be killed today. However, Lin Chen¡¯s body had already condensed countless saber auras. ¡°Heh, Eagle, you still haven¡¯t recovered? Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony¡­ sh the Heavens!¡± Lin Chen attacked without hesitation. BOOM! Countless astral sabers instantly condensed behind Lin Chen. The Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret in his hand instantly transformed into a saber, instantly erupting with an extremely domineering power¡­ The saber was an unyielding saber. The energy was the natural Gang aura energy! This sh was like a cry. It was as bright as jade. Astral energy illuminated the gxy. The saber aura shed through the sky! ¡°No! ¡öI Eagle Stripe Star was already like an arrow at the end of its flight. Previously, he had forcefully taken Lin Chen¡¯s One Sword Breaks the Sun and Moon and his soul sea had been damaged. This was because it had injured his core. Coupled with the fact that his blood and Qi had been severed, the sword injuries on his body were still there, and his protective cultivation technique had already been broken¡­ In addition, his strength was not evenparable to a Demigod¡¯s. And Lin Chen¡¯s attributes were so powerful¡­ Even though Eagle Stripe Star had also used Eagle Soar in the Sky to meet the attack, after a loud bang that resounded through the world, his Eagle Soar in the Sky had already disappeared in the vast sky. However, Lin Chen¡¯s saber aura was still there! This sh was actually 49 ferocious and domineering saber auras that instantly shot out. Eagle Stripe Star canceled out 30 shes, but he still took 19¡­ His HP bar had been emptied. In the next moment, Lin Chen grabbed his soul. Without any exnation, he directly swallowed it. After eating, Lin Chen called out, ¡°Protector Duke, run!¡± Run! Lin Chen did not care much. Killing one would be profitable. Now, his experience points had increased by another 100 billion. The soul sea expanded by 3,000 square meters. 14,000 was his soul sea area now! Awesome! After killing someone, he would run. How exciting would it be to leave after acting cool! Lin Chen felt good. However¡­ Dragon Yandao was dumbfounded! What was going on in your head, kid? Running away¡­ Look, if I could run, wouldn¡¯t 1 run? Zhang Tianwei was here! The real ceiling! Run¡­ What the hell are you running for! ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s quite interesting.¡± Zhang Tianweiughed. ¡°Who¡¯sughing?¡± Lin Chen was stunned. Someone was actuallyughing at such a tense and serious asion? At this moment, Zhang Tianwei shouted, ¡°Jing Jiucheng, Lin Chen is here!¡± A faint voice spread for thousands of miles. Jing Jiucheng shuddered. Then, he quickly flew back and bowed to Zhang Tianwei. ¡°Greetings, Imperial Preceptor.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Zhang Tianwei nodded. The next moment, he waved his sleeve. Yang Yourong entered silently and returned to Lin Chen¡¯s belt. This time, Lin Chen was stunned¡­ This person¡­ No, who was this immortal spirit? How powerful! He finally knew why Dragon Yandao didn¡¯t say anything.. Chapter 204 - 204: Lin Chen Acknowledges a Master, Undead Possession! Chapter 204: Lin Chen Acknowledges a Master, Undead Possession! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Do you want to learn?¡± Zhang Tianwei could see the curiosity in Lin Chen¡¯s eyes. There was also envy. Hence, he asked directly. ¡¯Do you want to learn?¡¯ ¡®Of course¡­ I do!¡¯ But was this something that coulde true just by thinking about it? Lin Chen was not a child. He could not believe that there was such a good thing. Moreover¡­ This person seemed to be an immortal spirit too! At this moment, Jing Qicang¡¯s expression turned cold. He said in a low voice, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, this person killed my brother!¡± ¡°So?¡± Zhang Tianwei asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Imperial Preceptor going to avenge my brother?¡± Jing Qicang¡¯s expression became even uglier. Obviously, Zhang Tianwei had no intention of doing so. Zhang Tianwei replied, ¡°Ever since the Immortal Spirit Kingdom re-engaged in the empire¡¯s battlefield, there have been many conscriptions. However, many descendants of major ns were unwilling toe, so¡­ Later on, they simply stopped conscripting. In the end, there were no descendants of major ns in the army, yet we also fought our way to the level-two battlefield. At this time, the descendants of major ns began to participate in the rankings and obtain rewards. I remember that the Imperial Court has never ordered conscriptions to recruit people from your Jing n, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jing Qicang nodded. ¡°Why is Jingchen on the empire¡¯s battlefield? Don¡¯t say that he wants to fight for the country. If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we see him on the level-one battlefield?¡± Zhang Tianwei began to talk about the logic. ¡°The rewards for the level-two battlefield are starting to be rich, so¡­ Jingchen came. Moreover, the future Holy Maiden is also on the battlefield, so¡­ he went to the ruins. From the beginning to the end, the Imperial Court has never ordered Jingchen. As for your brother, Jingxiao¡­ Hehe, back then, Drunk Clearwind told me that he once tried his best to dissuade Jingxiao and tell him to return to the Immortal Spirit Kingdom¡¯s encampment with him. However, he didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°So, the Imperial Preceptor means that you won¡¯t care about the cmity of my Jing n today, right?¡± Jing Qicang asked. Zhang Tianwei nodded. Jing Qicang snorted. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I can kill him myself!¡± He pointed at Lin Chen. ¡°Oh? Sure, do as you please.¡± Zhang Tianwei did not stop him. He smiled at Lin Chen and said, ¡°Don¡¯t run. Why don¡¯t you fight him?¡± ¡°Why should I listen to you?¡± Lin Chen was not used to listening to others¡¯ instructions. ¡°Lin Chen, you¡­ listen to Martial Uncle!¡± Ji Wei finally couldn¡¯t help but speak. It looked like a wife taking care of her husband. But Lin Chen was Lin Chen! ¡°Hehe, what if I don¡¯t want to fight?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°Then die!¡± Jing Qicang was very angry. Lin Chen was also a little angry, but he did not show it on his face. He still smiled. ¡°How about this?¡± Zhang Tianwei said to Jing Qicang, ¡°He¡¯s very fast. If he runs with all his might, it¡¯ll be difficult for you to kill him. Why don¡¯t¡­ 1 help you persuade him?¡± Jing Qicang was speechless. He could not understand what Zhang Tianwei was doing. ¡°Everyone, please wait a moment!¡± Zhang Tianwei cupped his hands at everyone. He seemed to always be so elegant and easy-going. Then, Zhang Tianwei waved at Lin Chen and said, ¡°Follow me¡­¡± In the next moment, Lin Chen felt that he and Zhang Tianwei had crossed time and space. Zhang Tianwei¡¯s voice sounded in his ear, ¡°Actually, time and space, the void¡­ are just scenes. If you want to understand how I did it, it won¡¯t be difficult for you to understand when you enter my Xuan Sect.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the two of them arrived at the peak of a snow mountain. There was white snow everywhere. ¡°You can control ghosts?¡± Zhang Tianwei asked. There was nothing to hide. Lin Chen nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know already!¡± ¡°You have a personality. No wonder Her Highness likes you¡­¡± ¡°Who is Her Highness?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­e.¡± Zhang Tianwei stretched out his hand and smiled. ¡°Do you know that countless necromancers have rotten bodies, but they don¡¯t care at all and want to pursue the ultimate path of the dead? In fact, the path of death is also a path. The strength of ghosts is that they can strengthen your soul sea. In fact, you haven¡¯t found the right way to use ghosts.¡± ¡°Enhance the soul sea!¡± Lin Chen was shocked. The undead had such a use? How was he supposed to do that! It was definitely not doing sexy things with the undead! It was definitely not devouring the undead either¡­ How should he use them? ¡°Call me master, and you can inherit my mantle. You¡¯ll be the disciple of the Imperial Preceptor of the Li Dynasty of the Immortal Spirit Kingdom. In the future, when youe to the Immortal Spirit Kingdom, you¡¯ll be free toe and go¡­ Moreover, you¡¯ve learned the Ghost Spirit Possession Technique. If you want to kill Jing Qicang today, it¡¯s actually not difficult.¡± Zhang Tianwei stopped smiling. His face was solemn and he looked like he was asking a question. At the same time, he was very concerned about Lin Chen¡¯s answer. He thought that anyone would at least consider bing a disciple for a long time. But¡­ Was Lin Chen a person? Alright, he was really human. However, he was not an ordinary person. ¡°Master, teach me!¡± Lin Chen spoke without hesitation. This made Zhang Tianwei¡¯s expression freeze¡­ Then, he said with a smile, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want! However, since you¡¯ve entered my Xuan Sect, you can¡¯t just only learn the Death Dao and Ghost Dao. You have to learn the Xuan Sect Dao techniques too. Today, 1¡¯11 teach you the method to control ghosts. When the battlefield is over,e to my Immortal Spirit Kingdom and enter the Daolun Pavilion. I can teach you 3,000 Daoist Canon!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Chen agreed without hesitation. Why? Of course, it was because there were benefits! Before New World stopped service, Lin Chen had hoarded arge number of resources. Among them were many forbidden spells. However, when Lin Chen walked over step by step and came into contact with a stronger world, he realized that¡­pared to these powerful forbidden spells, the forbidden spell skills he had umted were simply trash! Chapter 205 - 205: Lin Chen Acknowledges a Master, Undead Possession (2)! Chapter 205: Lin Chen Acknowledges a Master, Undead Possession (2)! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He couldn¡¯t wait to have more opportunities toe into contact with stronger things. Now, the opportunity was right in front of him. Then what was there for him to hesitate about? The next moment, Zhang Tianwei closed his eyes. In Lin Chen¡¯s mind, pictures appeared. There were even words written by Zhang Tianwei on each picture. ¡°Ghost Dao, Death Dao¡­ Dao Death, Dao Undying, Death or Life Darkness¡­¡± One word at a time. He talked nonstop. To Lin Chen¡¯s surprise, another icon lit up in his skill column¡­ [Forbidden Spell¡ªUndead Possession: Transforms undead above the Ghost King realm into your own soul power. It can increase the area of your soul sea by at least 20%. The exact effect is determined by the undead realm and strength. During the possession period, undead have a chance to affect your actions. Consumption: Death Soul Power 5%. Cooldown: None.] ¡®Good God!¡¯ He seeded just like that? At this moment, Zhang Tianwei opened his eyes and looked at the excited Lin Chen. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes¡­ He seemed to have picked up a treasure! Was Lin Chen¡¯sprehension ability so strong? Wait a minute¡­ Only then did he realize that he had never checked this disciple¡¯s aptitude. Therefore, Zhang Tianwei secretly investigated. Then he was shocked. It was actually¡­ Celestial! No wonder. ¡°Her Highness has good taste¡­¡± Zhang Tianwei praised in his heart. Lin Chen. Human. However, in Zhang Tianwei¡¯s heart, he had never cared about any race¡­ There was only one thing! It was fine as long as he was not a god. ¡°You can try the effect.¡± Zhang Tianwei smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Death Soul Power. After possessing it, the undead will be a part of your soul sea and will also be nourished. Instead, it will allow the undead to improve and their soul power will recover extremely quickly.¡± Lin Chen summoned Yang Yourong. The next moment, he used a Forbidden Spell! Swoosh! Yang Yourong disappeared. ¡°My soul sea actually increased by 50%!¡± Lin Chen was shocked. ¡°It seems that your ghost spirit¡¯s strength is not bad¡­ She seems to be of the same origin as you?¡± Zhang Tianwei asked. Lin Chen nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ Then it¡¯s no wonder. Dead spirits of the same origin can increase thepatibility of your soul sea. After all, your thoughts are closer¡­ Now, get ready. I¡¯ll bring you back.¡± As Zhang Tianwei spoke, he held Lin Chen with one hand. In the next moment, the two of them seemed to have strolled out of the river of time and space. They directly appeared at the ce where Lin Chen had killed Eagle Stripe Star. ¡°He has already agreed to fight you.¡± Zhang Tianxiao asked Jing Qicang, ¡°Now, do you want to fight still?¡± ¡°Second Brother!¡± Jing Jiucheng shouted. It was obvious that he was reminding Jing Qicang to be careful of traps! At this moment, Jing Qicang was bewildered. Zhang Tianwei said, ¡°You can take your time to consider it. I¡¯ll announce something else¡­ From today onwards, Lin Chen is my fourth disciple. Everyone knows that 1, Zhang Tianwei, have never cared what race he is. Ah Niu.¡± ¡°Master!¡± The green ox transformed into a human and cupped his hands at Lin Chen. He smiled and shouted, ¡°Junior Brother!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lin Chen was still not used to it. ¡°He¡¯s your eldest senior brother.¡± Zhang Tianwei smiled. ¡°All¡­ hello, Eldest Senior Brother. What realm are you at? How powerful are you?¡± Lin Chen hurriedly greeted All Niu and even went forward to shake his hand. Ah Niu smiled and said, ¡°My talent iscking, so 1 still can¡¯tprehend many of the things Master taught me. After entering the sect for ten years, I¡¯m only¡­ Peak Rank Three.¡± When Lin Chen heard this, he immediately felt a blow. Only rank three peak stage? This word ¡®only¡¯ was used well! But then again¡­ Ten years to reach rank three peak stage, it did not seem like much. However, the next sentence made Lin Chenpletely speechless. ¡°As for how powerful like Junior Brother asked me¡­ Oh, 1 should be able to take down this immortal spirit that wants to kill you, it should take me twenty moves¡­ No, thirty moves¡­ Anyway, it¡¯s about the same. It will take some effort, but 1 can take him down.¡± Ah Niu said honestly and slowly added, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not good at fighting. If it¡¯s Second Junior Brother, he should only need less than ten moves¡­ Perhaps even less time. His offensive skills are three or four times stronger than mine.¡± Alright! Jing Qicang had be a unit of measurement. At the side, Jing Qicang¡¯s expression was even uglier. It was as if¡­ he had eaten sh*t. ¡°Imperial Preceptor, you are deliberately stopping my Jing n to avenge the n Leader, right?¡± Jing Qicang said coldly. Zhang Tianwei smiled and said, ¡°What logic is this? I¡¯ve never stopped your Jing family from taking revenge, and it¡¯s the same now. You take revenge, and 1 take in my disciple. Is there a conflict?¡± What a reasonable statement! However, Zhang Tianwei¡¯s move was clearly cutting off the Li Dynasty and the Jing n¡¯s rtionship. ¡°Hmph, my Jing n understands what the Imperial Preceptor means. Today is the day the Imperial Preceptor takes in a disciple. We¡­ still have a long way to go! Third Brother, let¡¯s go.¡± Jing Qicang called out to Jing Jiucheng and left. ¡°Hey, are you guys not going to take revenge?¡± Lin Chen even asked¡­ F*ck! Lin Chen had never tried the effect of Undead Possession yet! He was leaving just like that? ¡°Senior Brother¡­¡± Willow Heart suddenly said. However, Zhang Tianwei stretched out his hand to stop her from continuing. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, 1 know my limits.¡± On the other side, Jing Qicang and Jing Jiucheng turned into two streams of light and quickly made way for the entrance to the battlefield. On the way, the two brothers were still chatting. ¡°Second Brother, what should we do now?¡± ¡°Now, we can only think of a way to tell the Ancestor to deal with it¡­ Hmph, Zhang Tianwei is too much. Does he really think that we aristocratic families don¡¯t have ancestral spirits?¡± The two of them quickly left. On Zhang Tianwei¡¯s side, he brought Lin Chen to the front of the various experts. With a smile on his face, he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Everyone, Lin Chen is now my disciple. If he offended you in any way before, everyone¡­ please forgive him! Zhang Tianwei thanks you.¡± At this moment, the expressions of the experts were uncertain. They never expected such a huge farce to end like this. Zhang Tianwei came out. The moment he arrived, he shocked everyone. Then, he took Lin Chen in as his disciple. How could they continue to fight? Points tokens¡­ Who would dare to snatch them now! Swoosh! At this moment, all the experts seemed to have thought of something and looked at Tiger Robe. In the next moment, Tiger Robe¡¯s expression changed slightly. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Congrattions, Imperial Preceptor, for taking in a proud disciple¡­ I still have something going on in my n, so I¡¯ll take my leave now!¡± This time, Tiger Robe really left. In fact, Tiger Robe did not expect Zhang Tianwei to be here to take in a disciple. Moreover, the disciple was Lin Chen. He was still nning to find an opportunity tounch a sneak attack! It had to be said that ever since Lin Chen came to the empire¡¯s battlefield, his actions seemed to have deeply affected every race. In fact, he even affected those experts. Even an expert like Tiger Robe was thinking of a sneak attack. In the past, no one was like this¡­ The rules of the battlefield were topete with strength! Who was as sinister as Lin Chen! Look at Eagle Stripe¡­ he had died miserably! In fact, the Eaglemen did not even dare to fart after theirmander died. ¡°Hey, wait!¡± Dragon Yandao suddenly said, ¡°Lin Chen, you¡¯re themander-in-chief of the human central army. Now that you¡¯ve taken Zhang Tianwei as your master, are you a human or an Immortal Spirit? Zhang Tianwei, you¡¯re indecent. Who snatches people like you?¡± ¡°Hehe, Protector Duke, you¡¯ve embarrassed yourself.¡± Zhang Tianwei cupped his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯ve always only taken in disciples to pass on my orthodoxy. I¡¯ve never forced him to change his stance. It¡¯s the same for Lin Chen¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Ji Wei. ¡°Uncle, isn¡¯t it good for Lin Chen to live with the Immortal Spirit Race in the future?¡± ¡°Look, your Immortal Spirit Race still says that it¡¯s not snatching people?¡± Dragon Yandao was anxious. ¡°Hehe, the Holy Maiden has fallen in love with Lin Chen, so she naturally hopes that Lin Chen will head to the Immortal Spirit Kingdom. However, we will never force him. As for what Lin Chen does, it¡¯s up to him¡­ As I said, 1, Zhang Tianwei, will only pass down my legacy!¡± Zhang Tianwei was still as elegant and calm as ever. Dragon Yandao heaved a sigh of relief.. Chapter 206 - 206: Battlefield Settlement, Congratulations! Chapter 206: Battlefield Settlement, Congrattions! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zhang Tianwei said that he only passed down his legacy. He did not care if Lin Chen went to the Immortal Spirit n or fought for the Immortal Spirit n. Dragon Yandao believed that. In fact, with Dragon Yandao¡¯s pride, only Zhang Tianwei could impress him on the level-two battlefield. After all, he was really capable. Moreover, although Zhang Tianwei did not keep a low profile, he had always maintained a good rtionship with other parties. Another thing was that he, an immortal spirit, was extremely principled. He was a man of his word. Ji Wei was reluctant to part with him. She stood beside Lin Chen and asked, ¡°Then do you want to go to the Immortal Spirit Kingdom with me?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t go!¡± Lin Chen said, ¡°I¡¯m a human, and the people of the Blue still have to rely on me. You definitely don¡¯t want me to abandon my race, right?¡± Ji Wei pouted. It was obvious that she was not very happy. However, Zhang Tianwei said, ¡°We can rely on our own race the most. Even if there are all kinds of conflicts in our race and our hearts are different, if you encounter a cmity, you will find that most of the people who support you are definitely from your race. Therefore, you can¡¯t abandon your own race no matter what. Lin Chen, I took you in as my disciple today, but I won¡¯t attack the Jing n. This is the reason.¡± ¡®You are my disciple.¡¯ ¡®However, they are my nsmen.¡¯ ¡®Therefore, 1 won¡¯t help either of you. You guys can settle it yourselves.¡¯ This might be one of Zhang Tianwei¡¯s principles. However, Zhang Tianwei emphasized to Lin Chen that he could not give up on his race. What did this mean? Why did he emphasize this point? ¡°There are many things that will advance step by step as you cultivate and slowly understand¡­ Even if you carry a lot of things, as long as you carry them, you will eventually gain something.¡± Zhang Tianwei said something seemingly aimless to Lin Chen. Seeing that Lin Chen still did not understand, he was not angry. Instead, he smiled faintly. ¡°Alright, the settlement of the Level 2 battlefield is probablying soon. Hurry up and go back with the Protector Duke! After the settlement, if you have nothing to do in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, you cane over from the sea ande to the Immortal Spirit Kingdom to see the Holy Maiden or me. If you don¡¯t understand what I said just now, you can ask the Protector Duke. 1 believe he must have alreadyprehended something.¡± Lin Chen nodded without any reaction. However, Dragon Yandao¡¯s expression changed slightly¡­ Everyone took their leave. Then, they returned to their respective homes. ¡°Hehe, Lin Chen, today, I, the War King, also shot an arrow at the moon and broke that Jing Qicang¡¯s momentum! We can be considered good friends now, right? Haha¡­ Old thing, don¡¯t deny it. 1 helped you a lot this time. You can¡¯t forget. Farewell!¡± Achillesughed and left. Then, only the three of them left in the airship. On the way, Lin Chen asked Dragon Yandao, ¡°Protector Duke, what did my master mean just now? He asked me to ask you.¡± Dragon Yandao took a deep look at Lin Chen. A momentter, he said to Lin Chen and Ponga, ¡°Actually, Zhang Tianwei¡¯s meaning is very straightforward. He wants you to protect your race and nsmen. Why do you think 1 still have to risk everything and struggle to hold on on on the battlefield when the Dragon Spirit Kingdom is in such a state of scheming? I¡¯m Dragon Yandao, and those guys are just insects! However, 1¡¯11 still protect the Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡­ Because as my realm improves every day and 1 get closer to the realm of gods, I feel that I¡¯m far from bing a god.¡± ¡°n members and ns are rted to bing gods?¡± Lin Chen frowned. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s still too early to tell you this. You¡¯re still far from that realm¡­ However, 1 want to tell you that even I¡¯m still far from that realm.¡± Dragon Yandao shook his head and sighed. God! This realm was too far away. Even though he was already rank three peak stage. However, if you reached this realm, you would realize¡­ How could it be so easy? He could not see the road ahead. Or rather¡­ The road was blocked! Dragon Yandao sighed. Lin Chen was puzzled. ¡°Is it far? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s far! This time, I borrowed a sword to kill a Demigod rank Jingxiao, who seems to be only a little weaker than the Protector Duke¡­ Even without borrowing a sword, I killed Eagle Stripe Star. He¡¯s also at the peak of Rank Three. Moreover, it¡¯s only been two months or less since the huge change. I¡¯ve advanced from Level 120 to the middle stage of the Second Rank.¡± Pah¡­ Dragon Yandao almost vomited blood! Damn! ¡®This kid is showing off in front of me?¡¯ ¡®You¡¯re great, aren¡¯t you?¡¯ ¡®Mid-stage Second Rank, and you had defeated a Demigod.¡¯ He didn¡¯t need to borrow a sword to directly kill a Rank three peak stage¡­ ¡®In less than three months, you¡¯re at the intermediate stage of Second Rank!¡¯ ¡®Alright, you¡¯re awesome.¡¯ ¡°Then don¡¯t ask me!¡± Dragon Yandao was a little frustrated. He blew his beard and red. ¡°Hehe, then can you be more direct?¡± Lin Chen did not care at all. Since when did the usually straightforward Long Yandao start to beat around the bush? He was very unhappy with this! What did an entire race have to do with bing a god? Just say it! ¡°Divine power, power of faith!¡± Dragon Yandao rolled his eyes and said, ¡°1 don¡¯t know much. Don¡¯t listen to Zhang Tianwei¡¯s nonsense. How am I close to bing a god? I¡¯m clearly far from it! How can 1 exin the power of faith to you now? I¡¯m not a Rank Four, seriously!¡± Dragon Yandao was furious. He was starting to ignore him. He closed his eyes to rest. He was so angry. It was too infuriating! How could there be such a monstrous existence in the human race? Chapter 207 - 207: Battlefield Settlement, Congratulations! Chapter 207: Battlefield Settlement, Congrattions! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions How could he, Lin Chen, be stronger than him, Dragon Yandao, when he was at the middle stage of the Second Rank? Damn! Could this title of the ceiling of humanbat strength still be maintained? No way! ¡®I have to think of something¡­¡¯ That was right! He wanted a spare title. Get a backup. Once that day really happened in the future, he would bepletely surpassed by Lin Chen and left behind. At that time, he would just change his title and use it immediately. ¡°Hehe, kid, you¡¯re still too inexperienced to show off in front of me!¡± Dragon Yandao chuckled in his heart. What title to use? Then let¡¯s call him¡­ the eternal guardian of the human race! ¡®After all, I¡¯ve protected the human race for a hundred years!¡¯ At this moment, Lin Chen was extremely shocked. Divine power, power of faith¡­ The path to bing a god! All along, when Lin Chen¡¯s EXP reached a set number, he would directly level up or advance. There had never been a situation where his experience points were full and he could not level up. But today, Dragon Yandao told him¡­ Kid, I¡¯ve walked all the way here just like you, but I¡¯ve been stuck at the peak of Rank three for God knows how long, but 1 still can¡¯t see the road ahead! No wonder Dragon Yandao was still at the peak of Rank three. No wonder Ah Niu said that he had been in the sect for ten years and might have cultivated for an unknown period of time before entering the sect, but¡­ he was still at the peak of Rank Three. There was also Jingxiao, Jing Qicang, Jing Jiucheng¡­ Willow Heart. Tiger Robe! In fact, the Queen of the Night whom he had never met before¡­ All of them were rank three peak stage! However, they had been cultivating for an unknown period of time! No one at rank four! Why? Because a Rank Four was a god. Even if they were a weak god, they were still a god! Kong Yan and Kong Lin had existed for an unknown period of time. But they were also rank three. In other words¡­ In this world, gods were gods! Mortals, would always be mortal? What was the power of faith? Was there still even faith in the current world? Then, was the path to bing a god still there, or had it been blocked by someone? At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s mind was filled with questions. That was because there was too much information in Zhang Tianwei and Dragon Yandao¡¯s words. Too much! However, it was also confusing¡­ There was no point in asking. After all, Dragon Yandao was not a god yet! He was not a god, not a Rank Four. He had never seen the scenery of that realm. What did you want him to do with the question in Lin Chen¡¯s mind? On the way back, the three of them were silent. As they approached the main city of the human race, Dragon Yandao said, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. You¡¯re still far from bing gods. You might have a chance. Didn¡¯t Zhang Tianwei tell you not to abandon your nsmen? His realm is deeper than mine. Perhaps he has already found a path, and this path is rted to the race? Alright, we¡¯ll return with a lot of rewards this time! Who knows how many resources the first ce on the level-two battlefield will give¡­ This is our honor. Be happy!¡± As expected of Dragon Yandao. When it was time to show off, he would never miss it. At this moment, his voice shook the heavens and earth. ¡°Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡¯s Protector Duke, Dragon Yandao, Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡¯s Loyalty Earl Lin Chen, and¡­ ahem, one of themanders of the Dragon Protector Army, Ponga, went to the divine city this time and participated in the ruins battle. We returned with a full load! We killed two peak Rank Three experts and countless other enemies. In one fell swoop, we created the highest ever number of points in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡¯s second-stage battlefield, reaching 1,596 points!¡± ¡°This is unprecedented. Congrattions!¡± ¡°This honor belongs to the entire human race. Congrattions!¡± ¡°This time, Lin Chen fought in all directions and killed a Demigod with his sword. Another expert of our human race has appeared. He deserves congrattions!¡± ¡°I, Dragon Yandao, fought against nine people alone and did not lose. My battle record is only second to Zhang Tianwei¡¯s. I¡¯m the ceiling of the human race¡¯sbat strength. I¡¯m even more heroic and congrattory!¡± ¡°Pass down my general¡¯s order. The three armies of the Dragon Protector Army will all have three days off!¡± ¡°Everyone, prepare to receive the battlefield rewards and celebrate!¡± As Dragon Yandao¡¯s voice spread, all the humans cheered and celebrated crazily. ¡°Our human race is number one!¡± ¡°Haha, did I hear wrongly? 1,596 points?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really unprecedented and the best result in history!¡± ¡°Am I dreaming? We¡­ we humans have taken first ce. We¡¯re even stronger than the Immortal Spirit Race!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that? This time, Protector Duke was fighting nine alone. Moreover, ourmander-in-chief, Lin Chen, even overcame a Demigod!¡± ¡°Themander is mighty, Lin Chen is mighty!¡± ¡°Too vulgar. Listen to me: Commander is invincible, Lin Chen is invincible!¡± ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re not vulgar?¡± The entire Dragon Protector Army, including the Dragon Victory Army, rushed to the main city. At this moment, Dragon Yandao and Lin Chen stood side by side on the airship. Tonga was already very tactful and left by himself. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Although there was his glory in this, he really wasn¡¯t confident. Standing with these two pretentious lords¡­ It was mainly because of Lin Chen¡¯s strength and battle results. It seemed that he was no longer on the same level as Lin Chen. Then he might as well go down! In the future, he would work hard to be stronger. ¡®If I, Ponga, can¡¯t be the number one or number two of the human race, can¡¯t I at least be the number three?¡¯ ¡®One day, I will definitely be third!¡¯ ¡°Themander is invincible, Lin Chen is invincible!¡± ¡°Themander is mighty, Lin Chen is mighty!¡± Everyone shouted their slogans. There were even many races watching from the sky. After all, this was a historic moment! Battlefield points broke through the previous maximum amount! It wasn¡¯t 666! It wasn¡¯t 888! It was definitely not 998! It was 1596 points! This was unprecedented. It was probably¡­ almost impossible to surpass in the future. Even Tiger Robe arrived in the void and said loudly, ¡°The Flying Tiger Race is here to congratte the human race for bing the number one on the battlefield!¡± ¡°Why does it sound a little hypocritical to me? Haha, whether it¡¯s true or not¡­ Tiger Robe, the human race epts your congrattions!¡± Dragon Yandaoughed wantonly. Achilles also came. He had Mo Yi by his side and said to Lin Chen, ¡°Why do I hear that there¡¯s an old man who likes to snatch other people¡¯s credit? He even killed two Rank three peak stage experts with thisbat strength¡­ Hehe, that was Lin Chen¡¯s attack. What has it got to do with you!¡± ¡°Achilles, 1 know you¡¯re jealous of me, but let me tell you this. If I, Dragon Yandao, didn¡¯t help him stall nine people, would he have been able to kill Jingxiao? Would he have been able to kill Eagle Stripe Star?¡± Dragon Yandao was not polite at all. F*ck! Don¡¯t you know how difficult life is? This Achilles must be here to find trouble! F*ck! Would Protector Duke not care about his face? I¡¯m still the number one human! My image can¡¯t be ruined! No, not to mention that I really have a share in this credit, so what if I forcefully get a share? In any case, after returning to the country, he would not let Lin Chen down and would get him plenty of rewards! Dragon Yandao was not polite at all. ¡°If the War King is here to cause trouble today, I¡¯m sorry. Please leave. The human race doesn¡¯t wee guests whoe to cause trouble!¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Achilles directly said to Lin Chen, ¡°Lin Chen, I¡¯m here to congratte you. Secondly, on behalf of the Queen of the Night, I invite you to Ice Nation to participate in the harvest conference of the elves. As for the third¡­ Hehe, Princess, you can tell him.¡± ¡°Lin Chen, congrattions!¡± Mo Yi walked to Lin Chen¡¯s side and put a flower crown on him. Then, she said shyly, ¡°This is the Elf Race¡¯s Language Deciphering Flower. With the crown hat it makes, you can abandon all your worries.¡± In fact, in the elves, there was another meaning to giving a Language Deciphering flower crown¡­ It was a confession of love! That was why Mo Yi looked shy. Lin Chen knew nothing and nodded. ¡°Thank you. These flowers are indeed not bad¡­ Oh my, why haven¡¯t I seen anyone send flowers to Protector Duke?¡± ¡°Hmph, you brat¡­ Forget it.¡± Dragon Yandao had wanted to remind Lin Chen not to ept the flowers easily, but Lin Chen teased him the moment he opened his mouth. Then, why should he remind him?! Brat, just be smug. It felt good now, but in the future, there would be a battlefield of love. At that time, let¡¯s see what you can do! The Immortal Spirit Holy Maiden had just left when the elven princess appeared¡­ Hehe, you¡¯re still feeling great? You¡¯ll suffer in the future! Under the attention of everyone, apanied by all the congrattory slogans of the Dragon Protector Army, Lin Chen took out all the points tokens. A total of 1,500 points! Coupled with the previous 96 points from the Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡­ Lin Chen¡¯s voice shook the world. ¡°Humans, Dragon Spirit Kingdom, points calction!¡± The next moment, the battlefield rankings appeared. The first ce was the human race. 1596 points! Countless rays of light surged towards the humans like waves from the rankings¡­ Those were all various resources! Among them was the soul crystal mine! An entire soul crystal mine that was a hundred timesrger than the mine outside Sky Moon City! Chapter 208 - 208: Lin Chen, Deserved Battlefield MVP! Chapter 208: Lin Chen, Deserved Battlefield MVP! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Such a huge mineral vein! At this moment, it looked like a huge cake. There was a crystal clear liquid mineral on it. However, Dragon Yandao said ecstatically, ¡°This mineral vein can cover the entire Imperial Capital! Looks like those insects are going to fight for this mineral vein again during our resting time!¡± The mineral vein was huge. However, it could be cut. There were many dividing lines on it. They looked like strips. Therefore, when Lin Chen saw the soul mine condensed in Dragon Yandao¡¯s hand, he was speechless for a moment¡­ because he thought of a birthday. Do you know how to cut a cake? That¡¯s right! At this moment, the soul mine was like a cake. It could be divided at any time! ¡°A good celebratory banquet wouldn¡¯t really be a cake for the various factions of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom to split, right?¡± Lin Chen was speechless. However, the battlefield settlement was not over yet. However, at this moment, the entrance to the empire¡¯s battlefield shook. Experts had arrived. Moreover, they were all humans. Because¡­ The news of the battlefield settlement would spread to the countries participating in the war. At that time, almost the entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom saw the rankings for the battlefield! The entire country was celebrating! The Imperial Capital was even more crowded. The crowd was endless as they roared and shouted on the streets! The humans stood up! It was even like this in the main cities of the provinces. The human race was number one in the country war! This was an unprecedented glory! Immortal spirits, elves, angels, and other races¡­ For many years, it had been them taking turns to show off their strength. And now, it was finally the human race¡¯s turn! Many people were even crying tears of joy! Why? That was because¡­ After obtaining the first ce in the Level 2 battlefield, the cultivation resources obtained would be distributed evenly. Every Dragon Spirit citizen would be able to obtain benefits! Not only was the soul essence in the sky of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom more abundant, but there were also more mineral veins and employment opportunities. Everyone¡¯s cultivation resources ie would also increase correspondingly and at least double! How many independent cultivators of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom had reached the point where they could not cultivate anymore? Why was it that the human race had never been weak and there were many of them, but they had never been able to reach the peak? That was because¡­ Resources were too scarce! But now, the human race had obtained first ce on the battlefield! Double the resource rewards! Supreme glory and honor! How could they not be excited? Sky Moon City. At this moment, they also saw the news of the battlefield settlement. The rankings were announced one by one. Everyone stopped what they were doing curiously. Out in the wild, they stopped leveling. Those in the mine also came out to take a look. Because they had never seen it before! ¡°This is¡­ the empire¡¯s battlefield settlement rankings!¡± ¡°It¡­ shouldn¡¯t have much to do with us, right?¡± ¡°How is it unrted? Don¡¯t forget that our City Lord, Big Boss Lin Chen, is on the battlefield!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we have to take a look!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Look over there, the Holy Maiden Tribe ising to our main city.¡± ¡°That¡¯s Liu Mengyao, right? I feel that she¡¯s more amazing again. As expected of our boss¡¯s woman.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, the battlefield has been settled. Is our City Lording back?¡± ¡°To be honest, we only feel safe when Lin Chen returns. Really! Now that we¡¯re leveling in the wilderness, we¡¯re especially careful, afraid that some Dragon Spirit people will suddenly appear to deal with us. Sigh!¡± Compared to other cities where the entire city was celebrating, Sky Moon City was very calm. Everyone was very calm. Perhaps they felt that this was a moment that belonged to the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. It had little to do with the people of the Blue. They had no choice! A race¡¯s sense of identity was especially difficult to reconcile. Furthermore, the damage that the De Family, the Wu Family, and the Fire Family had done to Sky Moon City had already caused the people of the Blue to have a huge grudge against the Dragon Spirit people¡­ No one on the Blue was willing to get close to the Dragon Spirit people anymore. However, when the rankings were revealed and the Dragon Spirit Kingdom was ranked first, everyone was more or less shocked. ¡°The Dragon Spirit Kingdom is actually first?¡± ¡°What a joke. Didn¡¯t I hear that the Dragon Spirit Kingdom has never been strong?¡± ¡°Hehe, even a country like the Dragon Spirit Kingdom that¡¯s scheming everywhere and only knows how to bully the weak can be first. Looks like the New World is only so-so.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather that the Dragon Spirit Kingdom be at the bottom!¡± This was the true attitude of the people of Sky Moon City towards the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. It was very lousy! However, the residents of Sky Moon City could not be med. After all, there was no turning back. This was caused by Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡¯s own actions. Ever since the great change began, if not for Lin Chen, Sky Moon City would have long been destroyed. And the culprit was the Dragon Spirit people! How could they have a good impression of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom? However, the rankings once again announced the data below. It was the personal glory data after the battlefield was settled. [Best Commander: Dragon Yandao, Dragon Spirit Kingdom!] ¡°Dragon Yandao?¡± ¡°Oh, he was herest time.¡± ¡°He was the one who took Lin Chen away!¡± ¡°The bestmander¡­ This should be exaggerated. Dragon Spirit Kingdom is already #1. How can he not be the best?¡± ¡°Hehe, he¡¯s probably just lying down!¡± The people of the Blue were very direct. It was even to the extent that their words came true. At this moment, on the battlefield, in the main city of Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Dragon Yandao was very happy and evenughed wildly. ¡°Haha, Achilles, did you see that? 1, Dragon Yandao, am the bestmander!¡± The next moment, he received the reward. Dragon Yandao was overjoyed. He held a handful of Holy Crystals in his hand. ¡°Are you envious? Hehe, you don¡¯t have this¡­ You¡¯re only the third ce race¡¯smander. 1 reckon it¡¯s only ten Holy Crystals, right? Look at me.. This one is a reward of loo Holy Crystals!¡± Chapter 209 - 209: Lin Chen, Deserved Battlefield MVP (2)! Chapter 209: Lin Chen, Deserved Battlefield MVP (2)! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Dragon Yandao was overjoyed. What a great harvest! As for Achilles, his expression was ugly. It would be a lie to say that he was not envious. At the same time, he was a little jealous¡­ How good would it be if Lin Chen was from the elves! In that case, the person who would get 100 Holy Crystals would be him. Next was the best battle. However, the scene began to y in the sky. Everyone held their breaths and focused¡­ What would be the best battle scene in the entire Level 2 battlefield for an entire season? Before the announcement, a voice sounded. ¡°Haha, Protector Duke, I¡¯m here personally!¡± ¡°The king!¡± ¡°The king has personallye to the empire¡¯s battlefield!¡± ¡°We got first ce, how can he note?¡± Everyone went to greet him. Even Dragon Yandao pulled Lin Chen over and cupped his hands in greeting. ¡°Haha, there¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony¡­ Protector Duke, you¡¯re really boosting the prestige of the human race! I¡¯ve decided to immediately confer Protector Duke as the suprememander of the empire!¡± Beside the king stood Dragon Qingyue, Dragon Yanhui, Schonnertel, and Heavenly Fragrance Marquis Talia. Almost all the leaders of the empire were here. Furthermore, he was in a hurry to promote Dragon Yandao as soon as he arrived. Lin Chen thought about it and decided to keep a low profile. He simply stood behind Dragon Yandao and didn¡¯t speak, while Dragon Yandao kept acting cool. If he didn¡¯t act cool now, when would he? Hehe, thank you, Your Majesty. This time, my Dragon Spirit Kingdom was able to take first ce on the battlefield. As themander, 1 naturally had to contribute greatly. You guys came at the right time. The best battle will be announced soon¡­ If nothing unexpected happens, it should be a scene of me fighting nine peak Rank three experts alone!¡± Dragon Yandao was very pleased. Humans. If he didn¡¯t feel smug now, when would he feel smug? Of course, Dragon Yandao wasn¡¯t too confident, because the time for him to fight nine alone was a little short. However, Dragon Yandao felt that his one versus five battle should be the best battle this season. In his heart, he wasparable to Zhang Tianwei who had once fought neen. The scene in the sky changed. In the end, Jingxiao appeared on it. ¡°Why is it him?¡± Dragon Yandao frowned¡­ and then felt relieved. That¡¯s right. At that time, this guy was still alive. Perhaps there was also a scene of him. However, what followed was Lin Chen¡¯s image. Dragon Yandao¡¯s face darkened! He understood. This¡­ Wasn¡¯t this the scene of Lin Chen oveing a Demigod despite the power level difference? ¡°Forbidden Spell, Dragon Fist Break!¡± BOOM! This scene caused many people¡¯s hearts to tremble through the sky. They could not help but worry for Lin Chen¡­ Because it was too powerful! This was the strongest attack of a Demigod! At this moment, many people¡¯s gazesnded on Lin Chen¡­ Dragon Qingyue¡¯s eyes sparkled. Talia¡¯s eyes were about to burst with red hearts. The king looked at Lin Chen in shock¡­ He was only at the middle stage of Second Rank, right? Indeed. Mid-stage Second Rank. Previously, when he sent Lin Chen to the empire¡¯s battlefield, Lin Chen was only at the First Rank! At that time, only Dragon Yandao thought highly of Lin Chen. Then, because of Dragon Yandao, the king and the parliament finally gave in and agreed to settle the Fire Family¡¯s matter. They used the Gold family as the price topensate the parliament. In the end, Lin Chen entered the empire¡¯s battlefield¡­ To put it bluntly, other than Dragon Yandao¡¯s request, there was another reason for Lin Chen to enter the empire¡¯s battlefield at that time. It was to redeem himself! However, for the sake of Lin Chen¡¯s reputation, Dragon Yandao did not allow everyone to say that. But now? Lin Chen¡¯s opponent was Jingxiao! In the scene reyed in the sky, Jingxiao, this Demigod, was like a real god. At that moment, his entire body was shining brightly, enveloped in the light of divinity! Everyone knew that this battle was over. Lin Chen was still alive. In that case, he was the winner. But¡­ how did Lin Chen win? Duke Shun, Dragon Yanhui, did not look too good. Lin Chen! At this moment, the sky finally changed to Lin Chen¡¯s image. ¡°Ponga, hurry and go!¡± Lin Chen was telling Ponga to retreat. He stayed behind alone and faced that shocking punch. This boldness alone was enough to make many people blush with shame! Even the entire Dragon Victory Army clenched their fists nervously! As for Sword Silk, she was also trembling¡­ excitedly. She remembered¡­ At that time, all her strength was emptied. This was also the first time her body was used by the Sword Master¡­ The Sword Master finally knew how to use her! There was even a little excitement in her heart. In Sky Moon City, everyone was extremely nervous. ¡°Damn, who is this person? He¡¯s so strong?¡± ¡°Oh no, it can¡¯t be Boss Lin Chen¡­¡± ¡°No way? Who¡¯s the backdrop? Please don¡¯t be our Boss Lin Chen!¡± Everyone on the Blue felt their hearts in their throats. Liu Mengyao hugged Bai Shuyi nervously and said, ¡°1 don¡¯t dare to look!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s definitely fine. Lin Chen will definitely be fine!¡± Bai Shuyi was also a little incoherent¡­ Who wouldn¡¯t be nervous? Next, Lin Chen shouted. ¡°Primordial Sword Spirit, Primordial Spirit born of a primordial era.¡± ¡°As long as the Sword Heart did not die, the Sword Spirit would not die!¡± ¡°Do you know¡­ what is a sword light that freezes 19 continents?¡± BOOM! Theet attacked the moon. It was as if a white rainbow pierced the sun! In an instant, the sky darkened! Next was the scene of Lin Chen holding the Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret with Jingxiao¡¯s heart on it. ¡°My Sword Heart has been broken!¡± The scene ended there. F*ck, awesome!¡± ¡°Lin Chen!¡± ¡°City Lord Lin, Boss Lin, my god!¡± ¡°This is too awesome!¡± Lin Chen can actually kill such a powerful existence?¡± ¡°Haha, f*ck, I¡¯m so excited. 1 feel like all the blood in my body is boiling!¡± ¡°Lin Chen is mighty!¡± Sky Moon City was celebrating! Fallen Leaves City was celebrating! The entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom was celebrating! On the Empire Battlefield, when this scene appeared again, it could still make all the races excited. Moreover, at this moment, a line of words appeared in the sky: The best battle. Lin Chen was at the mid-stage of the Second Rank. He has ovee the power level difference of a Demigod and killed Jingxiao! BOOM! The entire Dragon Victory Army went crazy. The entire Dragon Protector Army went crazy! None of them had personally experienced this battle. They had never seen it before! But¡­ After watching it, they felt like they were all proud! F*ck! ¡°This¡­ Is this something that can be done at the middle stage of the Second Rank?¡± Oveing a demigod! The king was dumbfounded. Dragon Yanhui felt like he was stuck. On the other hand, Dragon Qingyue¡¯s beautiful eyes rippled continuously. Talia¡­ She was already beside Lin Chen. ¡°Loyalty Earl, you¡¯re so handsome!¡± Then, she smiled charmingly. Many people who had delusions about Talia were heartbroken at that moment¡­ However, Lin Chen only replied indifferently, ¡°Hehe, I like to keep a low profile!¡± Beside him, Dragon Yandao immediately felt like a clown¡­ F*ck! ¡®I¡¯ve been acting cool for a long time, but in the end¡­ it all went to this kid?¡¯ Then, the second best MVP in the entire Second Rank battlefield was announced. Unsurprisingly, it was Lin Chen again! The reason was: Lin Chen alone had obtained 1,503 battlefield points for the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. When he first arrived on the battlefield, he defeated Tiger Aotian as the weaker party and then killed Jingchen, Jingxiao, Eagle Stripe Star¡­ In a short period of time, he became 13th on the Purple Gold Rankings, first on the Gold Rankings, and 87th on the Enemy Killing Rankings! The MVP was well-deserved! BOOM! In the sky, multicolored light surged towards Lin Chen. Lin Chen had another 200 Holy Crystals in his hands. There were even two ribbons¡­ Those were two soul mines that were three thousand meters long! At this moment, Lin Chen had undoubtedly be the biggest winner! The battlefield rewards were too rich. Finally, everything was settled. Next, the rewards for the entire battlefield were distributed one by one. All the soldiers of the victorious countries who participated in the battle more or less received some rewards. They were either soul crystals or gold coins. Those with the best luck could even obtain Holy Crystals. For a moment, some were happy, while others were sad. In the main city of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, Dragon Yandao announced, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s return to the country for the time being and discuss how to distribute these resources!¡± He had thergest soul mine in his hands. It was time to start dividing the cake. In addition, he was holding some divine power light¡­ There was no need to distribute these things. If it was directly thrown into the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, it would turn into the essence of the mountains and seas. It would make the Dragon Spirit Kingdom more suitable for cultivation! Chapter 210 - 210: The King Must Die, The Nobles Must Be Eliminated! Chapter 210: The King Must Die, The Nobles Must Be Eliminated! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Dragon Spirit Kingdom, parliament hall. This should be the first time that themander-in-chief of the Dragon Protector Army, Protector Duke Dragon Yandao, had brought some generals of the Dragon Protector Army to participate in the parliament to discuss how to distribute resources. There were more than 300 people in the hall. Among them, the smallest noble title was a Viscount of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Lin Chen was naturally among them. However, Lin Chen was wearing the clothes of the deputymander of the Dragon Protector Army today. That¡¯s right! Lin Chen was promoted. He was directly promoted to deputymander-in-chief. This should have been a position that only someone at Schonnertel¡¯s level could hold. However, Schonnertel did not go to the empire¡¯s battlefield. Even thoughst time, Dragon Yandao felt that something was wrong and asked someone to call him, Schonnertel refused on the grounds that he was going to Lingnan to inspect military affairs. As a result, it was Achilles who rushed over to help Dragon Yandao deal with Jing Qicang¡¯s attack in thest battle outside the divine city. Although Dragon Yandao didn¡¯t say anything, he didn¡¯t even look at Schonnertel when he saw him. The position of deputymander of the Dragon Protector Army was also given to Lin Chen. Schonnertel¡¯s expression was very ugly. The atmosphere in the parliament hall was also slightly oppressive. First of all, Dragon Yandao was here. Moreover, he had also brought many rewards for the Dragon Protector Army. Harriet, Ponga, Big Hud, Little Hud, Gold Mu, Jiang Haihe¡­ They were all present. Even Sword Silk was there. However, she was standing beside Lin Chen. In addition, there was also a portion of Dragon Yandao¡¯s guards on the left and right. This should be the first time the parliament of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom had been held under the noses of so many soldiers. However, since Duke Shun, Dragon Yanhui, did not say anything, the nobles naturally could not object. The parliament had begun. Dragon Yanhui, the chief official, began to speak. ¡°First of all, this time, our Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡­¡± As soon as he started, Dragon Yandao interrupted him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get straight to the point. I¡¯ve already scattered the divine light all over the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Now, it¡¯s about the distribution of the soul mine. Now, I want to hear how the parliament decides the distribution!¡± Dragon Yandao was really not giving him any face! Both Dragon Yanhui and Dragon Yandao were from the Yan generation. The two of them were cousins. However, they had long acquaintancess who only nodded when they met. Dragon Yanhui braced himself and said, ¡°Ever since the Dragon Spirit Kingdom was established, in order to protect the contributions of the people who fought alongside him and their descendants, our ancestor established a parliament. It means that the royal family shares the world with these nobles¡­ As early as the ancestor¡¯s era, the rules were set. The royal family gets 40% of everything in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, the nobles get 40%, and everyone else get 20%.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Where¡¯s our Dragon Protector Army?¡± At this moment, Jiang Haihe spoke. That¡¯s right, it was him! A person from the Blue. Guess why Jiang Haihe was here? Moreover, it was Dragon Yandao who let him in as themander of the Dragon Victory Army. That¡¯s right. After Lin Chen was promoted to deputymander-in-chief of the Dragon Protector Army, he handed the Dragon Victory Army over to Jiang Haihe. And now, Jiang Haihe¡¯s words were because Dragon Yandao let him speak. In the past, Dragon Yandao only focused on the battlefield and did not distribute the benefits. That was because the cake was only so big and could not be divided. He was toozy to split it. In any case, he just had to pay enough military expenses. But this time, the cake was too big. There was arge mineral vein the size of the imperial capital. If it was split, there could be a hundred mineral veins that wereparable to the soul mineral veins that stretched across 18 mountain ranges outside Sky Moon City. What kind of generous reward was this? In the end, the Dragon Protector Army that had painstakingly obtained would not have a single cent? As for Lin Chen? Would he also get nothing? The reward for the first ce settlement of the empire¡¯s battlefield was at least double that of the level-one battlefield. Note that it was at least! In other words, it might be more than that. But how exactly was it calcted? Of course, it was based on points! This time, the reason why the Dragon Spirit Kingdom could obtain such a huge soul mine was because Lin Chen had obtained 1,500 points alone. It was unprecedented! In the end, when it was time to split the cake, Lin Chen did not have any at all? Dragon Yandao had asked Jiang Haihe toe in to find someone to say this. ¡°Isn¡¯t this person a traitor? Protector Duke, shouldn¡¯t you make him go out?¡± Dragon Yanhui asked coldly. Hearing his words, Dragon Yandao sneered. As expected, it was still the same. In the eyes of these nobles, there would always be only vested interests. They would always only care about themselves. Why did he say that? Dragon Yanhui¡¯s opinion alone could not represent all the nobles! Of course, Dragon Yandao knew what was going on. Before the parliament began, the nobles gathered for a meeting. It was impossible not to discuss it. How could the nobles not have designs on such a generous reward this time? A dog could never change its habit of eating shit! ¡°This person is now themander of the Dragon Victory Army under the Dragon Protector Army on the empire¡¯s battlefield. He was rmended by Vice Commander Lin Chen and vouched for it. Lin Chen was promoted to Vice Commander of the Dragon Protector Army with military merit. You can ask these people if any of them have any objections,¡± Dragon Yandao said calmly. ¡°Without Vice Commander Lin Chen, how could the Dragon Spirit Kingdom be number one?¡± Little Hud was the first to speak. Then, all the soldiers of the Dragon Protector Army echoed, ¡°Deputy Commander Lin Chen contributed greatly to the Dragon Spirit Kingdom getting first ce this time!¡± ¡°You guys!¡± Dragon Yanhui said coldly, ¡°This is the parliament. Who are you to speak?¡± ¡°Haha!¡± At this moment, Lin Chen stood up and asked Dragon Yanhui, ¡°These people are all soldiers and generals who fought for the Dragon Spirit Kingdom on the empire¡¯s battlefield.. Without them, not to mention cultivation resources, even the entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom and the human race might have been wiped out! And now, you¡¯re actually saying that they don¡¯t have the right to speak at the meeting to distribute the spoils of war?¡± Chapter 211 - 211: The King Must Die, The Nobles Must Be Eliminated! (2) Chapter 211: The King Must Die, The Nobles Must Be Eliminated! (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Your Majesty, the spoils of war will be distributed by the parliament. This is a rule set by our ancestors! What is the Dragon Protector Army doing now? Are they going to mutiny? Are they going to rebel?¡± Dragon Yanhui saw that Lin Chen had stepped forward and his voice was powerful. Coupled with the many soldiers of the Dragon Protector Army, he definitely could not suppress them alone. However, Dragon Yanhui¡¯s gaze was also very fierce. When he was on the empire¡¯s battlefield, he saw that Lin Chen was like a fish in water. When he saw that Dragon Yandao was conferred the title of first-rank marshal on the spot, Dragon Yanhui was already very dissatisfied! Ever since he inherited the title of Obedience Duke, Dragon Yanhui had been close to the nobles and sessfully controlled the parliament¡­ It could be said that he controlled almost all the nobles in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom! This was a very huge force. First of all, with the acquisition ofnd and resources, the nobles had controlled about 40% of the cultivation resources in the country from the beginning of the country. Now, they controlled more than 60% of thend and cultivation resources. In addition, more than 80% of the frence cultivators in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom had no choice but to submit to these rules in order to have the resources to cultivate. How powerful was this power? Therefore, even though the Dragon Protector Army had just won a huge battle and their morale was high, when they returned to the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, Obedience Duke, Dragon Yanhui, still dared to rally the nobles and suppress their interests! After all, the benefits this time were too great! Even if it was reduced by 10%, it was a huge loss for the nobles. In fact, Dragon Yandao had already expected such a situation. After all, this was the nature of the nobles. He had even discussed it with Lin Chen¡­ However, when Dragon Yandao and Lin Chen were discussing this matter, there was someone else beside them. However, this person was not the king of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. In Dragon Yandao¡¯s opinion, although the king on the throne seemed to want to work hard and even take back thend from the nobles, it was actually a very selfish act. It was a very simple principle¡­ If your king really wanted to change the phenomenon of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom being devoured by the nobles step by step, why didn¡¯t you just ask the Dragon Protector Army for help? Would Dragon Yandao not support him? However, Dragon Yandao had never been questioned by the king. How did the king do it? He went to Dragon Yandao and poached some capable people from the Royal Guards. Gold Spear was one of them. Then, Gold Spear would cause trouble and snatch thend of the nobles¡­ Why did the king do this? It was very simple! That was because he did not want to reform. He only wanted to be rich for himself! Therefore, he could just snatch the mineral vein. As for the chaotic state of the country, he could not do anything about it. Therefore, Dragon Yandao had seen through him. Then, who was Dragon Yandao looking for to discuss with Lin Chen? Dragon Qingyue! The Eldest Princess of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. It was also at that time that Lin Chen found out about the rtionship between Dragon Yandao and Dragon Qingyue¡­ An alliance of interests. Indeed. Dragon Qingyue had always been in charge of the military expenses of the Dragon Guards. She and Dragon Yandao would definitely have many opportunities to interact. It was only natural that the two of them could be an alliance of interests. At that time, the parliament had yet to begin. The nobles were having a meeting together. The king was also negotiating with some people. As for Dragon Yandao and Dragon Qingyue, they naturally dragged Lin Chen along for a meeting. At that time, Dragon Yandao and Dragon Qingyue were only discussing how to join forces and fight for some benefits for the Dragon Protector Army from the nobles and the royal family. The two of them even discussed for a long time how much they could get. Until Lin Chen said, ¡°Eldest Princess, Protector Duke, if the Dragon Protector Army still needs you to n like this every time in the future to obtain benefits, I think we won¡¯t be able to go far even if we reach the level-three battlefield! Perhaps there¡¯s even the risk of our country being destroyed. On the level-three battlefield, I heard that just the Angel Race has several powerful countries, such as the Light Angels, the Dark Angels, the Holy Angels, and the Fallen Angels. Moreover, every country is not weaker than the Immortal Spirit Race!¡± That was indeed the case. The opponents on the Level 3 battlefield were all much stronger than those on the Level 2 battlefield! However, what could they do? Who asked the king and the nobles to be so selfish! The Dragon Protector Army had obtained the benefits themselves, but with the rules of their ancestors, they could only think of ways to fight for them themselves. They had to fight for them from the king and the nobles! Seeing that Dragon Yandao and Dragon Qingyue were silent, Lin Chen sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t the two of you think it¡¯s ridiculous? These rewards were all obtained by the Dragon Protector Army. Themander of the battlefield is the Protector Duke, and the MVP of the battlefield is me! And now, I even have to kneel down and beg them to give me some rewards. What kind of logic is that?¡± At this moment, Dragon Yandao finally understood what Lin Chen meant. He said in a muffled voice, ¡°Lin Chen, what do you want?¡± ¡°Is our Deputy Commander-in-Chief Lin nning a military coup?¡± Dragon Qingyue looked at Lin Chen and asked meaningfully. Lin Chen indeed had this intention. He had thought that Dragon Yandao would at least support him. However, Dragon Yandao said coldly, ¡°No! The Dragon Spirit Kingdom must have the surname Dragon! Lin Chen, no matter what, I¡¯m still a member of the Dragon family. Do you want me to go against my ancestors?¡± Dragon Yandao was a very principled person. Even though he was a pretentious person who liked to pretend to be cool. However, when it came to righteousness, he would never owe anyone anything! Hearing his words, Lin Chen fell silent. But at this moment, a person walked in. Lin Chen even knew him. ¡°Mr. Winter?¡± Lin Chen greeted. Dragon Yandao, on the other hand, frowned. A thick killing intent appeared in his eyes as he asked, ¡°Why did youe in¡­ What did you hear?¡± ¡°Protector Duke, calm down!¡± Winter smiled and immediately said, ¡°I won¡¯t spread what happened today. In fact¡­ I was the one who asked the Eldest Princess to let me eavesdrop. Moreover, I think City Lord Lin¡¯s words might be possible!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Dragon Yandao frowned and said coldly, ¡°Why? Are you all going to rebel?¡± ¡°No!¡± Winter hurriedly said, ¡°Protector Duke, don¡¯t misunderstand. I just feel that the king needs to be changed. The entire system of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom also needs to be changed! As you can see, the ruling of the nobles can¡¯t bring any benefits to the Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡­ Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we change everything?¡± ¡°Hehe, change¡­ Who are you going to rece as king? The princes are still young in the royal family¡­ If you want me to be king, forget it. I can¡¯t and don¡¯t want to be!¡± Dragon Yandao seemed to understand what Winter meant. What came to his mind was that Winter nned to make him king. Naturally, Dragon Yandao did not agree. He belonged to the Empire¡¯s battlefield! Being a king¡­ was too tiring. Therefore, Dragon Yandao scolded, ¡°Cut it out! The king has to be a direct descendant of the royal family.¡± But Winter smiled and said, ¡°Why can¡¯t the First Princess be the queen?¡± ¡°Eldest Princess¡­¡± Dragon Yandao was stunned. Winter continued, ¡°In the Ice Nation, there¡¯s the Queen of the Night. In the Immortal Spirit Kingdom, there was also the Crown Princess¡­ Then why can¡¯t our Dragon Spirit Kingdom have a queen? The Eldest Princess is not married, and her bloodline is even purer. Can¡¯t she be the queen?¡± ¡°Yes, why can¡¯t the Eldest Princess?¡± Dragon Yandao looked enlightened. Dragon Qingyue! This was his hardcore ally. Moreover, Dragon Qingyue was not just a flower vase. She had been managing the royal family¡¯s finances for so many years. Her methods were much more brilliant than the current king¡¯s! Most importantly¡­ Dragon Qingyue was also against noble rule! ¡°It seems like it can really be done!¡± Dragon Yandao relented, but he immediately asked, ¡°Eldest Princess, what do you think?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± On the other hand, Dragon Qingyue was a little flustered. However, she quickly calmed down and nced at Dragon Yandao, Lin Chen, and Winter, who was bent on pushing her to the top. Dragon Qingyue couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What about my older brother?¡± Her older brother was the current king. ¡°The king must die, and the nobles must be eliminated!¡± Winter said. This merchant revealed his fangs as a strategist for the first time¡­ Chapter 212 - 212: Empress Era, Spear King, Dragon Yandao, Human King... Lin Chen! Chapter 212: Empress Era, Spear King, Dragon Yandao, Human King¡­ Lin Chen! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Winter hadpletely joined the discussion of seizing power. Moreover, everyone realized that he was very prepared. Therefore, Dragon Yandao asked a very important question. ¡°If the king is going to die, then¡­ who will kill him?¡± Kingyer! In the human race, this was not a good name. Lin Chen knew that any kingyer in history had a tragic oue. Therefore, Dragon Yandao¡¯s question was very sharp. Since they wanted to seize power, there would definitely be blood! This was a necessary sacrifice. But who would kill the king? In other words, who could kill him? Winter was indeed prepared for this. Fie pped his hands. Then, a masked person walked in from outside. ¡°Who are you?¡± Dragon Yandao asked. However, this person said, ¡°Lin Chen¡­¡± Lin Chen frowned. He thought of something and asked, ¡°Are you¡­ from the Blue?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Auntie Wang!¡± The man lifted the veil. Then, Lin Chen was stunned. Because¡­ Aunty Wang¡¯s face was filled with marks left behind by iron brands! Loyal dog. Dog ve. He was worse than a dog! These humiliating words were all branded on his face. Auntie Wang! Didn¡¯t he¡­ Didn¡¯t he join the Dragon Spirit nobles? ¡°You¡­ How did you be like this?¡± Lin Chen asked. Aunt Wang smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Back then, I also lived for my brothers, but¡­ they only treated us as nourishment for their amusement. When they were happy, they killed us to liven things up. When they were unhappy, they killed us for fun. And I¡¯m even worse than a dog in their eyes!¡± It seemed that after Auntie Wang and the others surrendered to the nobles, they received extremely miserable treatment. So¡­ Winter said loudly, ¡°This person is currently the servant of Marquis Nelisse. If the servant of the nobles kills the king¡­ Protector Duke, can the Dragon Protector Army eliminate all the nobles?¡± Dragon Yandao¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve been prepared for this!¡± ¡°I have an equipment that can self-destruct and directly kill targets with less than 30% HP¡­ Lin Chen, I¡¯m no longer aplete person, and I suffer every day. Those brothers who followed me are all dead, but I can even see their souls wandering. I have nightmares every night¡­ 1 want to atone for my sins!¡± Aunt Wang said in a low voice, ¡°Now, I need you to give me a chance! I¡¯ll be the king yer. After killing the king, kill me immediately inside¡­ Lin Chen, 1 saw the battlefield settlement and your strength. 1 believe that with you around, the people of Blue will never disappear!¡± Hearing Auntie Wang¡¯s words, Lin Chen was a little moved. He did not expect that he would be the one to step forward at this critical moment. Death God Auntie Wang! He was once a rich man. Super rich second-generation heir! He could have lived an enviable life on the Blue. Then, he would be carefree for the rest of his life! But¡­ Now, everything he had was destroyed! However, even so, he did not lose his conscience. He did not lose his fundamental awareness as a person of the Blue! Jiang Haihe had once hated him. That was because he had brought the nobles to clear out Jiang Haihe and many people from the Blue. However, from Auntie Wang¡¯s standpoint, even if he didn¡¯t go, the nobles could kill everyone on the Blue. He just wanted to live with his brothers! In the end, Auntie Wang surrendered. He even gave up his dignity! But¡­ However, he still did not receive any forgiveness! He was tortured. He was tortured endlessly. Those humiliating words were even branded on his face and body¡­ In fact, they even castrated him! Aunt Wang endured even more humiliation. He had been waiting for this moment! But the problem was¡­ Auntie Wang was only Level 160. He definitely could not kill the king. ¡°Now, someone needs to seriously injure the king and let him deal the finishing blow!¡± Winter said in a deep voice, ¡°As long as we can do this, our n will seed! We¡¯ll kill the king, then frame the nobles, and then support the Eldest Princess to ascend to the throne¡­ From then on, the Dragon Spirit Kingdom will have no nobles, and government affairs will be clear. All the humans will be united. Let us mobilize the entire country to deal with the even cruder Level 3 battlefield!¡± In other words, he needed another expert to make a move. Moreover, they had to severely injure the king! Throughout the entire discussion, Dragon Qingyue was at a loss¡­ After all, that was her older brother. And now, they were going to push her to the top. This made it difficult for Dragon Qingyue to ept so many things at once, but¡­ However, Dragon Qingyue did not object from the beginning to the end. Because she realized that the few people who were currently discussing this matter were thest people she could rely on in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Winter was a smart person. No one could surpass him in business. He was also skilled ating up with strategies. Most importantly, he was very loyal. Moreover, Winter was a very ambitious person¡­ His ambition was to overthrow the current king and the nobles! He wanted the entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom and the entire human race to unite! Needless to say, Dragon Yandao was the existence that the entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom relied on. Finally, there was Lin Chen¡­ The current Lin Chen was no longer the same as before. His strength andbat strength were extremely powerful! Hence, Dragon Qingyue simplyy t¡­ After all, that was the throne! Who wouldn¡¯t want to give it a try? At this moment, there was still onest problem¡­ They had a kingyer, but who could deal a blow to the king and severely injure him? Chapter 213 - 213: Empress Era, Spear King, Dragon Yandao, Human King... Lin Chen (2)! Chapter 213: Empress Era, Spear King, Dragon Yandao, Human King¡­ Lin Chen (2)! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Dragon Yandao definitely had the ability. However, Dragon Yandao took the initiative to say, ¡°No, I can¡¯t attack!¡± This was also his bottom line as a subject. He had to abide by it! ¡°If I attack¡­ Hehe, in fact, it¡¯ll be equivalent to the king being killed by us Blue people.¡± Lin Chen had his own considerations. It was not that he could not make a move. However, if he took action¡­ Who could guarantee that this matter would not be exposed in the future and be an excuse to deal with the people of the Blue? At this moment, Dragon Qingyue stood up. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. In the future, after this matter is done, Lin Chen¡­ I can give you and Protector Duke the title of kings! There can¡¯t be any nobles in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom in the future. Those nobles are all parasites that breed some evil. Therefore, after the matter is done, the title of nobility will be removed. The country wants to use talent and power. The official position will depend on talent, not birth! At that time, Protector Duke will continue to be in charge of the empire¡¯s battlefield, and Lin Chen, you will be themander of the Human Realm. The two of you¡­ One is the War King, and the other is the Human King! I, Dragon Qingyue, swear on my soul that I will never go back on my word!¡± Dragon Qingyue swore. Moreover, she had promised to confer the title of king to Lin Chen and Dragon Yandao. This was to guarantee their full strength. Dragon Qingyue was in charge of politics. Dragon Yandao would be in charge on the empire¡¯s battlefield. Lin Chen would lead the troops of the entire territory. She handed all the military power to Lin Chen and Dragon Yandao! This also showed her determination and attitude. ¡°Alright, I can make a move!¡± Lin Chen indicated that there was no problem. Winter asked: ¡°City Lord Lin, do you have a way to injure the king unknowingly? After all, the king is also at rank three peak stage!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Lin Chen attached Yang Yourong to his soul sea. In the next moment, his soul sea expanded explosively! After obtaining the best battle and MVP reward from the battlefield, Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea had already reached 16,000 square meters. After Yang Yourong possessed him, his soul sea had increased to 24,000! After obtaining Lin Chen¡¯s affirmative answer, everyone began to prepare. First of all, Dragon Yandao brought a group of subordinates to the parliament in the name of asking for rewards for his soldiers. At the same time, he set up a restriction outside the hall. Then, the Dragon Protector Army began to take over the entire city defense of the Imperial Capital and even suppressed the Imperial Army! Time returned to the parliament hall. No one would have thought that a military coup had already enveloped the entire Imperial Capital! After all, Protector Duke Dragon Yandao was famous for adhering to his principles. The king also trusted Dragon Yandao very much. Dragon Yanhui was also Dragon Yandao¡¯s cousin! Although he and Dragon Yandao were not on good terms, he would never have thought that Dragon Yandao would send the Dragon Protector Army to do such a thing¡­ Everyone was still fighting for their own benefits. In fact, he would not let go even if he died! Even though this was painstakingly obtained by the Dragon Protector Army, the nobles still insisted on taking 40%! And the royal family? Seeing that Lin Chen hade out to speak, Dragon Yanhui also hoped that the king woulde out to speak. At this moment, the king cleared his throat. He prepared to stand up. However, at this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s expression froze. In the next moment, while nobody was on guard, the king, who was being watched by everyone, suddenly spat out blood¡­ Death God¡¯s sh! Lin Chen¡¯s soul left his body. Under the day, his soul form was almost transparent. If one had not been prepared, it would be difficult to discover him! In the next moment, Lin Chen¡¯s soul returned to his body. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with His Majesty?¡± ¡°Quick, protect the Emperor!¡± H H Someone approached the king. Auntie Wang! He was wearing armor, and his entire body was wrapped in armor. In the next moment, Auntie Wang drew his sword and exploded, ¡°You fatuous ruler, go to hell. Remember¡­ the one who killed you was Marquis Nerisse. It was the nobles who asked me to kill you!¡± BOOM! The sword in Auntie Wang¡¯s hand pierced into the king¡¯s body. The next moment, the entire sword exploded! Self-destruction! The king¡¯s soul sea was not big. It was even less than 30,000 square meters. Lin Chen¡¯s attack was controlled. Otherwise, he could have directly killed him! So¡­ With the explosion of Auntie Wang¡¯s weapon, the king died on the spot. But Auntie Wang was not dead yet. ¡°ha, your soul still wants to run?¡± Auntie Wang seemed to go crazy and grabbed the king¡¯s soul. At this moment, everyone finally reacted. Dragon Yanhui, who was the closest, had already attacked¡­ He pierced Auntie Wang¡¯s body with his sword, but he was not dead yet. He used hisst breath to devour the king¡¯s soul. In the end, Auntie Wang shouted with all his strength, ¡°Long live Obedience Duke!¡± At this moment, there were tears in his eyes. He must have regrets. There was also guilt. But perhaps it was more of a relief¡­ Auntie Wang! Although his name was Auntie. However, at this moment, he was a real man. Vicious! Auntie Wang¡¯s soul was also grabbed by Dragon Yanhui. ¡°Why, why?¡± However, Auntie Wang self-destructed his soul. Before he self-destructed, his soul even scolded Dragon Yanhui softly, ¡°F*ck you, idiot!¡± In the end, he looked at Lin Chen¡­ ¡°Huzzah!¡± Auntie Wang¡¯s soul exploded in his final roar! The king died! The change happened too quickly. At this moment, the most flustered person was Dragon Yanhui. And also Marquis Nerisse. Dragon Yandao stood up with a cold gaze and shouted, ¡°Dragon Protector Army!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Chen and the others immediately replied. All of this was a scheme to begin with.. Chapter 214 - 214: Empress Era, Spear King, Dragon Yandao, Human King... Lin Chen (3)! Chapter 214: Empress Era, Spear King, Dragon Yandao, Human King¡­ Lin Chen (3)! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Dragon Yanhui and the nobles had yet to react! They were all wondering what was going on. Why, did he suddenly assassinate the king? Some nobles even secretly looked at each other and wondered, ¡®Were you involved?¡¯ ¡®Did you do it?¡¯ ¡®Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡¯ However, at this moment, Dragon Yandao had already shouted, ¡°The nobles colluded with Obedience Duke and Loyalty Duke to plot a rebellion and kill the king. They even tried to cover up the evidence, but the matter has already been exposed! I¡¯m the descendant of the royal family of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, Protector Duke, and themander-in-chief of the empire¡¯s battlefield, Dragon Yandao. 1 order you to immediately kill the rebels for the country!¡± ¡°Yessir!¡± All the Dragon Protector Army soldiers present immediately charged at the nobles! Dragon Yandao¡¯s personal guards were at least at the Second Rank. Also, Lin Chen knew one thing very well¡­ To defeat the bandits, one had to capture the leader first. He shed at Dragon Yanhui immediately. ¡°Lin Chen, how dare you! Dragon Yandao, I didn¡¯t do this. 1 was wronged!¡± Dragon Yanhui tried to defend himself. However, what responded to him was Dragon Yandao¡¯s spear! ¡°Forbidden Spell, Limitless Spear!¡± Dragon Yandao did not show any mercy. Even if this was his cousin! There was no turning back. Since everything had been decided, there was nothing to hesitate about. He had never been an indecisive person! In the chaotic battle, a voice sounded, ¡°Heavenly Fragrance Marquis Talia did not participate in the assassination of the king. I am willing to hand over all my noble rights and fiefdoms and help kill the traitor to avenge the king!¡± Talia, Marquis of Heavenly Fragrance! This woman was not simple. She understood the situation almost instantly. Then¡­ She had resolutely betrayed the nobles! There were two other people like her¡­ The Mountain Suppressing Marquis, Water Shock, and the Marquis of Heavenly Sound, Wood Qingyi. The two of them also said the same thing as Talia. Moreover, they attacked at the same time and instantly killed Soldier Suppression Marquis Gold Stan! ¡°One Sword Breaks the Sun and Moon!¡± Lin Chen was also ruthless. He attacked with his second strongest sword technique andbined it with Dragon Yandao¡¯s forbidden spell. Although Dragon Yanhui used a forbidden spell shield skill, he was still cut in half by Lin Chen¡¯s sword! ¡°So weak.¡± Lin Chen grabbed Dragon Yanhui¡¯s soul. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re on the same side. You framed me! Dragon Yandao, I¡­ we¡¯re still rtives. Lin Chen, you¡¯re from the Blue. You¡¯re disrespecting your superiors!¡± Dragon Yanhui¡¯s soul was still struggling. He was even cursing angrily. Lin Chen swallowed it and said to Dragon Yandao, ¡°You won¡¯t like to eat your cousin¡¯s soul, right?¡± ¡°Brat, you even dare to tease me now, right?¡± Dragon Yandao rolled his eyes. Then, he raised his spearn and rushed to the seat of the council. He turned around and said, ¡°Since you like it so much, I¡¯ll leave that person to you!¡± Loyalty Duke, Schonnertel! At this moment, he only had one thought¡­ to escape! However, Lin Chen and Dragon Yandao joining forces was too terrifying. It was too terrifying! Schonnertel didn¡¯t even have time to break the barrier of Dragon Yandao before Lin Chen confronted him. At this moment, Lin Chen was like a sharp knife. A sharp de! He wanted to pierce through this rotten dynasty system! ¡°Schonnertel, are you trying to escape because you have a guilty conscience? This further confirms that you, Dragon Yanhui, and the others joined forces to kill the king¡­ You¡¯re all traitors!¡± Lin Chen looked at Schonnertel and announced the verdict on the spot. Schonnertel¡­ had be a traitor. He was the descendant of the nobles of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom and the founders of the country! As for Lin Chen? Lin Chen was just a person from the Blue. To the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, he waspletely an outsider! However, today, Lin Chen was like a son-inw who had devoured his master¡­ He had directly turned things around. Not just Schonnertel. In fact, many nobles, the marquises, earls, and viscounts who had once been insufferably arrogant in front of the people of the Blue, had be targets of torture¡­ On the other side, Dragon Yandao was killing one person at a time, with just one spear attack each. Killing people was as easy as cutting grass! One step, one kill. In fact, he could even kill two people in one step! The viscounts were no match for him even with just one move. ¡°You stinky bugs have higher ambitions than the sky, but your lives are thinner than paper. How dare you touch something that¡¯s not yours? Die!¡± Dragon Yandao didn¡¯t care anymore. He had worked hard to control the battlefield. In fact, he could not even call for reinforcements sessfully from the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Schonnertel, themander-in-chief of the entire territory, was the same. A dynasty that was rotten to the core¡­ It was time to revolutionize! At the thought of this, Dragon Yandao¡¯s spearmanship became even fiercer. The spear shot out like a dragon! It was like a graceful swan! On the other side, the Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret in Lin Chen¡¯s hand had already transformed into the shape of a saber. Saber intent erupted from his entire body. The saber aura was also constantly condensing. ¡°What kind of rank three peak stage are you? You don¡¯t even dare to go to the empire¡¯s battlefield? 1 killed a rank three peak stage and overcame a demigod. What about you, Loyalty Duke?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s lips revealed a cruel smile. In the next moment, the saber aura bloomed. It was as if gorgeous fireworks had exploded in the hall! ¡°No!¡± Schonnertel roared. He was surprised to discover that he could not even withstand a single strike from Lin Chen! He was rank three peak stage! As for Lin Chen? Lin Chen was only at the middle stage of Second Rank! This shpletely severed Schonnertel¡¯s life. At the same time, it also cut off thest hope of the nobles who were still resisting¡­ They sadly discovered that there was more than just Dragon Yandao. It was as if Lin Chen was the most terrifying one! He killed Dragon Yanhui with one strike. Now, he had killed Schonnertel again with one strike.. Chapter 215 - 215: Empress Era, Spear King, Dragon Yandao, Human King... Lin Chen (4)! Chapter 215: Empress Era, Spear King, Dragon Yandao, Human King¡­ Lin Chen (4)! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What about the rest of the nobles? Three dukes and thirteen marquises. Among them, the three dukes were rank three peak stage. The seven territorial marquises were only at the peak of the Second Rank. The six marquises in the Imperial Capital were only at the early or middle stage of Rank Three. How could they fight like this? But¡­ However, Dragon Yandao, Lin Chen, and the Dragon Protector Army did not ept any surrender. ¡°Since the nobles must be destroyed, let¡¯s destroy thempletely!¡± Lin Chen held the Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret in his hand and looked at the marquises who had already given up and were still alive. His expression was cold. On Lin Chen¡¯s body, sword qi continuously gathered, and sword qi emitted terrifying and heart-shaking sword cries. At the same time, Sword Silk followed suit, sword qi circling her body. ¡°Myriad Returning Swords!¡± ¡°Myriad Returning Swords!¡± Lin Chen and Sword Silk released countless sword qi at the same time. ¡°Alih!¡± The remaining nobles were screaming and howling! This scenepletely shocked everyone¡­ Lin Chen! There was also Dragon Yandao! The two of them joined forces and dealt with the nobles in the entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom in less than ten minutes! In fact, Water Shock, who was once on par with Fire Ash, could not help but be shocked when he saw this scene¡­ Lin Chen was too terrifying! What kind of growth speed was this? No! So far, Lin Chen¡¯s realm had not surpassed his. He was only at the middle stage of the Second Rank. But¡­ ¡®Why do I, Water Shock, feel that 1 can¡¯t even withstand a single move from him?¡¯ At this moment, Lin Chen looked at Water Shock. Water Shock was shocked. Then, his body trembled and he knelt down in front of Lin Chen in front of everyone! ¡°I, Water Shock, swear on my soul that from today onwards, 1 will be loyal to Lin Chen¡­ Please, don¡¯t kill me!¡± Water Shock said. His forehead was covered in sweat. Right now, he only wanted to live. Would Lin Chen give it to him? Everyone¡¯s gazes were also on Lin Chen. ¡°Back then, you even said that you wanted me to take a look at your Water Family and take a walk there?¡± Lin Chen asked. Back then, it was Lin Chen¡¯s first time in the Imperial Capital. Even though that time in the parliament, the direct inquiry was not a trial. However, in fact, Lin Chen knew very well¡­ that it was a trial! After the trial, when everyone asked if they had any objections, only Water Shock stood up. There was even a faint threat in his tone, as if he wanted to expose Lin Chen for obtaining the inheritance of the Sword Tomb Secret Realm! So far, only Water Shock knew about this. The rest were all dead! Fire Ash, Fire Gift. Of course. On the Empire Battlefield, it was no longer a secret that Lin Chen had inherited the Primordial Sword Spirit. However, how Lin Chen inherited it was still a secret that belonged to Lin Chen and Sword Silk. Lin Chen did not want anyone else to know. Therefore, the sword in his hand moved. ¡°Even if you swear to me, will you be able to wash away the fact that you once threatened me? I only need to use the weakest sword to kill you now¡­ Water Shock, I¡¯ll go back to your Water Family and take a walk!¡± As soon as Lin Chen finished speaking, he shouted, ¡°Ten Thousand Swords Return to One!¡± BOOM! Sword qi instantly erupted. ¡°No!¡± Water Shock died amidst his screams. His soul was in Lin Chen¡¯s hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need for the Water Family to exist anymore!¡± Lin Chen snorted. Then, he devoured the soul. After devouring a few more souls with decent realms, the area of Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea had already reached 18,000! At the same time, Lin Chen¡¯s realm had finally reached thete stage of the Second Rank! Lin Chen was too strong! Whether it was the empire¡¯s battlefield¡¯s oveing a demigod or the sword killing a peak Rank Three, these all gave him terrifying EXP. In addition, Lin Chen had obtained the best battle on the battlefield settlement rankings and the MVP reward. In fact, his EXP was actually at the peak of the Second Rank. The difference was not much. This battle just happened to give Lin Chen enough experience to break through! Peak of Rank Two! He was only one step away from Rank three. Lin Chen¡¯s attributes were greatly enhanced again. The soul sea had an area of 18,000. HP, 1.3 million! Dual attack stats, 1.6 million plus a bonus 350,000! Speed: 5,300 yards per second! This Lin Chen seemed to be invincible! At the very least, he had already disyed his invincibility. This made Dragon Yandao¡¯s anus tighten¡­ ¡®F*ck, is this kid going to be stronger than me now?¡¯ That wouldn¡¯t do! ¡®I have to be the ceiling of humanbat strength for a while longer!¡¯ The next moment, Dragon Yandao raised his spear and looked at thest two nobles. However, at this moment, Dragon Qingyue, who had not moved, spoke up. ¡°Protector Duke, forget it! One of them just focuses on refining pills, and the other is in the Imperial Capital. They have never colluded with the nobles¡­ We can¡¯t really kill all the nobles! At that time, who will prove that the king was indeed plotted against by these nobles?¡± It made sense! However, this was probably Winter¡¯s suggestion to Dragon Qingyue. Dragon Yandao asked, ¡°Then, how do you n to deal with these two? Are you going to continue making them nobles?¡± ¡°No, we won¡¯t be nobles anymore.¡± Talia was a very smart woman. She immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to give up all my fiefdom to the country and swear loyalty to you¡­ Lin Chen, I swear to you! I, Talia, will willingly be Lin Chen¡¯s servant in the future. Lin Chen can do whatever he wants to me¡­¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Dragon Yandao suddenly burst intoughter.. Chapter 216 - 216: Empress Era, Spear King, Dragon Yandao, Human King... Lin Chen (5)! Chapter 216: Empress Era, Spear King, Dragon Yandao, Human King¡­ Lin Chen (5)! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was obvious that he wasughing at Lin Chen. Whileughing, Dragon Yandao asked, ¡°Kid, can you take it?¡± He had heard that Lin Chen had a girlfriend in Sky Moon City. Then, the Holy Maiden of the Immortal Spirit Race fell in love with him. And Mo Yi of the elves¡­ This princess seemed to have fallen in love with him too. At this moment, there was a pretty little girl standing beside Lin Chen¡­ With how many women there were, it would not be easy! However, before Lin Chen could say anything, Dragon Qingyue spoke first. ¡°Alright, stop fooling around! Talia and Wood Qingyi, the two of you will stay in the Imperial Capital from now on and help me manage the court.¡± ¡°Eldest Princess, what do you mean?¡± Wood Qingyi was still puzzled and asked. Talia did not understand either. However, at this moment, Winter had already spoken. ¡°The nobles have joined forces to assassinate the king. The evidence is conclusive. Now that the royal family has withered and none of the princes are talented, only the Eldest Princess can announce it to the world! Today, the Eldest Princess will ascend the throne as the Empress of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom.¡± ¡°Dragon Protector Army, supports the empress!¡± ¡°Lin Chen and the humans of the Blue support the empress!¡± Dragon Yandao and Lin Chen immediately expressed their stance. Talia and Wood Qingyi finally understood what she meant. Hence, the two of them immediately expressed their stance. Dragon Qingyue immediately announced her ascension to the throne and announced it to the entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom. First of all, she had to cancel all the noble titles. She wanted to forcefully take back all her fiefs! All the mineral veins belonged to the Imperial Court. However, there were two exceptions. The first was Dragon Yandao! Because he had contributed to killing the rebels, Dragon Yandao was conferred the title of king. It was originally supposed to be the War King title. However, Dragon Yandao suddenly remembered something and said loudly, ¡°Your Majesty, 1 know a very sloppy guy. That guy is also called the War King, and I don¡¯t care to have the same name as such a weakling. Why don¡¯t we change it to the Spear King!¡± ¡°Alright! From today onwards, Dragon Yandao will be the Spear King of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. His fief will be the Holy Dragon City. The surrounding 800 miles will be conferrednd for the Spear King!¡± Naturally, Dragon Qingyue would not reject such a request. It was just a title. Then, it was Lin Chen¡¯s turn. Dragon Qingyue announced loudly, ¡°Lin Chen has made unparalleled contributions to our human race on the empire¡¯s battlefield and killed traitors. You have meritorious service to the royal family and are specially conferred the title of Human King. You can control the troops of the entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom and is are charge of the battle with the Spear King! In addition, the surrounding 800 miles of Sky Moon City are all conferrednd for the Human King.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Lin Chen thanked her. Actually, all of this was just a formality. After a simple ceremony that pushed Dragon Qingyue to the throne and used the Dragon Protector Army to control the entire Imperial Capital, Lin Chen sessfully took over the army. However, the sess of the military coup was only the beginning. Dragon Qingyue immediately conferred titles to a group of officials. First, she announced the dissolution of the parliament. It no longer existed. All the power belonged to the empress. Then, the empress began to divide the power again. The military power was all given to Dragon Yandao and Lin Chen, and the Zhongshu Province was established. Winter, Talia, and Wood Qingyi were in charge of guiding the reform of the aristocratic system. Dragon Yandao and Lin Chen didn¡¯t have to worry about these things. What they had to worry about was the rebels everywhere! Lin Chen immediately brought the Dragon Victory Army to the Sea Conqueror Province. On the other hand, Dragon Yandao led the Dragon Legion Corps to Lingnan Province. The two of them had their own division ofbor. What Lin Chen needed to suppress were the noble rebels from the Sea Conqueror, Ying Tian, and Dragon Tiger provinces. Moreover, it was a preemptive strike! Regardless of whether the remaining forces of these nobles actually rebelled or not, it was no longer important! Because¡­ Lin Chen and Dragon Yandao wanted a clean te for the humans! A united human race! A human race who could gather together and unite against the outside world to focus on the empire¡¯s battlefield! Therefore, since they wanted to deal with all these old nobles in a few days, they might as well deal with them quickly! However, Lin Chen first returned to Sky Moon City. The people of the Blue had developed here long enough. Some of them were around Level 150. It was time for them to see blood. How could someone who was raised in a greenhouse forever achieve anything? Lin Chen brought the Dragon Victory Army to Fallen Leaves City. At the same time, Dragon Qianshan, who had already received the news, rushed over. The two parties met outside the City Lord Manor of Sky Moon City. When they met again, the difference was like heaven and earth. At this moment, be it strength or status, Lin Chen was no longer the previous Lin Chen. Even Dragon Qianshan had to bow in public when he saw Lin Chen. The Dragon Abyss Army he brought all knelt on one knee and shouted together, ¡°Greetings, Human King!¡± Human King! This title made many Blue people in Sky Moon City feel like they were in a dream¡­ Lin Chen had only gone out for a while. When he left, he was just themander-in-chief of the Dragon Protector Army¡¯s central army. And when he returned to his city, he had already be a Human King! This was a title bestowed by the current Empress of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom! It was also because Lin Chen had stood on the empire¡¯s battlefield and ovee the Demigod that the entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom had broadcasted it live. He had also be a very special existence in the hearts of the entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡­ Everyone could sense that Dragon Qianshan, the son of the new Spear King of the human race, and the Dragon Abyss Army under him, all the Dragon Spirit soldiers respected Lin Chen from the bottom of their hearts. The title of Human King was definitely not just for show! Chapter 217 - 217: Water Family’s Secret, Water Spirit Pearl! (1) Chapter 217: Water Family¡¯s Secret, Water Spirit Pearl! (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In fact, all the races and countries liked to confer the title of king. Only the Dragon Spirit Kingdom did not have any kings because the king was the only one called a king. But now, everything had changed. The Dragon Spirit Kingdom had undergone a huge change! The king was dead. The nobles of the parliament were all killed! Then, the Eldest Princess ascended the throne and became the emperor! She also announced the abolition of the aristocratic system. However, she conferred two more kings and returned them to her fiefs. It looked contradictory, but it was not. A country must have a system of governance. The aristocratic era had ended, but that did not mean that it could bepletely abandoned. There must be another process! And what was needed in this process? Power! The era of nobility was over. However, the era of powerful authority had arrived! How was Dragon Qingyue going to strengthen the centralization of power? It was very simple! She only needed two people to support her. One of them was Dragon Yandao. It was indisputable! Rank Three peak stage. The only Demigod of the human race! He even stayed at Rank three peak stage for a long time. It was not known if he had touched the threshold that all cultivators found difficult to step into¡­ The threshold of a god! It was very simple to get Dragon Yandao¡¯s support. Show one¡¯s attitude. Being bestowed the title of king was an attitude. 1, Dragon Qingyue, will rule with the two of you! The other person among the two was Lin Chen! He was only at the peak of the Second Rank. However, he was powerful! In the parliament, the Death God¡¯s saber shed under the eyes of many Rank three experts, but no one noticed it. The saber even knocked out a Rank three peak stage king! Then, he killed Dragon Yanhui with one strike. Of course, with Dragon Yanhui¡¯s strength, Lin Chen¡¯s sword was not enough to kill him. However, don¡¯t forget that at that time, Dragon Yanhui had also taken a spear technique from Dragon Yandao. Then, he killed Schonnertel in front of everyone! This was Rank three peak stage! This time, three of the four rank three peak stage experts of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom died! Their strength had been greatly reduced. But that was not the case. Because¡­ The three who died were all ckers who never cared about the people on the empire¡¯s battlefield. The king did not care. He only wanted benefits. It was the same for Dragon Yanhui. Schonnertel¡­ This guy was probably the weakest rank three peak stage, since he did not even dare to go to the empire¡¯s battlefield! So, what did it matter if he killed him? The humans were about to enter the Level 3 battlefield. There were many strong countries. At this moment, if he did not scrape his bones to treat the poison, he would probably be in danger of extermination. Therefore, as Winter had said, the king had to die, and the nobles had to be eliminated! Then, it was time to suppress the remaining forces of the nobles. It was very simple¡­ It was extermination! Kill all the nobles and liberate those itinerant cultivators! In fact, the problem with these aristocratic tumors was that not only did they crazily umte wealth, but they also exhausted the resources of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom to support them. They even made many independent cultivators in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom be their ves. As for those independent cultivators, they were actually the true foundation of the entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom! Even the Dragon Protector Army was formed by itinerant cultivators. Therefore, afterpletely purging the old nobles and pulling out all the cultivators they controlled, the Dragon Protector Army could expand to at least 300,000 soldiers! 150,000 First Rank. 100,000 Second Ranks. Tens of thousands of Rank threes¡­ With such strength, even on the Level 3 battlefield, although it was not strong, it was not weak. However, to realize such an idea, he had to rely on power. Absolute power! Dragon Yandao was the power! He went to Lingnan Province. The autumn wind swept away the fallen leaves. After all, the name of Protector Duke was the ceiling of the human race¡¯sbat strength. Wherever he went, he would definitely be supported by the independent cultivators. The nobles could not cause any trouble! Then, it was Lin Chen¡¯s turn. Human King Linchen! At this moment, in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion of Sky Moon City, Lin Chen sat on the main seat. He did not even catch up with everyone. He only introduced the current situation to everyone and said, ¡°There¡¯s no one above the Third Rank among the nobles everywhere. There are very few peak Second Rank experts. They¡¯ve already been killed! What we have to do now is¡­ First, the Sea Conqueror Province will be ruled by the people of the Blue in the future, and the people of the Blue will coexist with the Dragon Spirit Kingdom.¡± At this point, Lin Chen looked at Zhang Chunlin and said, ¡°Chunlin, you and Elder Liu will lead the city protection army that has been trained. In addition, choose another 100,000 people and move them to Fallen Leaves City. Leave Sky Moon Citypletely to Snow Foam and the others to manage! In the future, you will be the spokesperson of the Human King in the human world¡­ Remember, do things in a high-profile manner and keep a low profile. Elder Liu, you will continue to be in charge of expanding the army and forming the Sea Conqueror Navy to cover the entire Sea Conqueror Province!¡± ¡°Alright, we can finally walk out!¡± Zhang Chunlin was quite excited when he heard this. Liu Quan also said, ¡°I¡¯m fine with it, but¡­ you¡¯re already a Human King. Shouldn¡¯t you give us a definite answer about the matter between you and our Mengyao? I¡¯m an old man and I¡¯m not very interested in helping others, but if it¡¯s to help my grandson-inw, haha¡­ Of course I have a responsibility then!¡± F*ck! Was he forcing him to marry her? Lin Chen looked at Liu Mengyao¡­ Then, she blushed and looked over as well. She did not avoid his gaze. This was her attitude. She clearly felt that her grandfather was right. Actually, Lin Chen still relied on Old Liu. Be it at the beginning of Sky Moon City or now, in terms of the Blue¡¯s army, Old Liu was iparable to others in terms of prestige, tactics, and strategy. Zhang Chunlin could govern. However, he could only manage the government. In terms of military affairs, he still had to rely on Liu Quan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Liu.. There will never be any problems between Mengyao and me!¡± Chapter 218 - 218: Water Family’s Secret, Water Spirit Pearl! (2) Chapter 218: Water Family¡¯s Secret, Water Spirit Pearl! (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen said a promise that wasn¡¯t much of a promise. There was nothing he could do. Before the game invaded, Liu Mengyao had helped a lot. Not only did she give him money, she even gave him people¡­ It was impossible for Lin Chen to burn the bridge after crossing it. In that case, how could the Human King have any prestige in the human race? Next, it was time to deal with Dragon Qianshan and the entire Dragon Abyss Army. He was Dragon Yandao¡¯s son. He could be considered a second-generation general. In the future, he would definitely be one of the rulers of the human race. ¡°Dragon Tiger Province is close to the Capital Province. We need strong people and strong troops to quickly clean up the noble faction and station troops to cooperate with the Imperial Court to take the lead in reforming the Dragon Tiger Province in the future. Qianshan, can youplete the mission by leading the Dragon Abyss Army over?¡± Lin Chen asked condescendingly. Now, he was a Human King! One of the two kings of the human race. His status was only below that of the empress. He was on the same level as Dragon Yandao. If he shouted ¡°Qianshan¡±, Dragon Qianshan would naturally not have any temper! ¡°Dragon Qianshan will follow the Human King¡¯s orders! Human King, don¡¯t worry. They¡¯re just someckeys¡­¡± Dragon Qianshan was very confident. However, he was only at the peak of Second Rank! There was still the Water Family in Dragon Tiger Province. Lin Chen interrupted him and said, ¡°Lead the Dragon Abyss Army to the Dragon Tiger Province first. I¡¯ll be there soon. There are still a few people in the Water Family that you can¡¯t deal with. I¡¯ll take action¡­ I¡¯ll leave the rest to you!¡± ¡°City Lord¡­ Ah no, Human King.¡± Liu Mengyao deliberately asked, ¡°Are you leaving again?¡± ¡°I have to go to the Water Family. Water Shock is dead, but his brother is still alive. They are all Rank Three Realms. The Dragon Abyss Army can¡¯t have any casualties. They are the reserve team of the Dragon Protector Army¡­ In addition, there¡¯s also Yingtian Province!¡± Lin Chen said in a deep voice, ¡°The Harvest Conference of Ice Nation is about to begin. 1 still have to represent the human race to go to Ice Nation¡­ Snow Foam, when the timees, Silk will bring you to Ice Nation. I¡¯ll wait for you at the pass¡­ It¡¯s time to settle some old scores in Ice City with some elves!¡± ¡®Good God!¡¯ Lin Chen alone dared to go to Ice Nation to settle scores with two girls? Dragon Qianshan was shocked. He said, ¡°Your Highness, shouldn¡¯t you bring more troops? The Dragon Abyss Army can apany you!¡± ¡°No need!¡± Lin Chen waved his hand and said, ¡°Just me is enough!¡± A faint smile spread across his face. However, there was iparable confidence in that smile! Lin Chen alone was enough. How powerful was this? Dragon Qianshan thought for a moment and suddenly smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, the Human King is also the disciple of the Immortal Spirit Imperial Preceptor, Zhang Tianwei¡­ This time, the Immortal Spirit State Preceptor should also go to the elves to participate in the Harvest Meet!¡± Zhang Tianwei! Thebat power ceiling of the entire mortal world! He was Lin Chen¡¯s master. In fact, although most of Lin Chen¡¯s current status was rted to his own strength, a portion of it was because Zhang Tianwei had taken him in as his disciple. Otherwise, Lin Chen would not have trusted Dragon Qingyue and the others so easily during the military coup. He had taken the risk of failure or being schemed against. The entire Blue would be in danger of being exterminated, yet he had agreed directly. Because Lin Chen knew¡­ He still had the strongest backing! That was an existence that even the pretentious Dragon Yandao, had to give in to. After arranging these things, Lin Chen saw that Liu Mengyao seemed to be a little emotional, so he asked everyone to split up. Then, he left Liu Mengyao behind. Their eyes met. ¡°Impressive. You¡¯re already a Human King.¡± In the end, Liu Mengyao smiled. ¡°I¡¯m happy for you¡­ Lin Chen, 1 feel that it¡¯s unbelievable! In the past, we used to call each other every day and y games together. But now, the game hase true! A new world has descended, and many things are unfamiliar. In this world, the strong prey on the weak. There¡¯s never any equality¡­¡± ¡°Yes, Mengyao.¡± Lin Chen took the initiative this time and pulled her into his arms. ¡°As you can see, this world is very cruel. In the human kingdom, human lives are even inferior to ants, let alone on the battlefield of the myriad races. Therefore, we don¡¯t have time to be romantic¡­ At least, 1 don¡¯t have much time to apany you. I hope you understand this. The people of the Blue¡­ No, the entire human race is still in danger.¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯m not making a fuss. It¡¯s just¡­ Just tell my grandfather that you¡¯ll marry me. Is that very difficult?¡± Liu Mengyao expressed that she only wanted Lin Chen to say something. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely say it next time!¡± Lin Chen coaxed Liu Mengyao. This was because she was Liu Mengyao. If it was someone like Bai Shuyi, it would be strange if she believed Lin Chen! However, Liu Mengyao believed him. As long as Lin Chen said it, she would believe him. After sending Liu Mengyao back, Lin Chen came to the dark river. The next moment, the Green Dragon looked up from the water. Boohoo. This little fellow even let out a cute sound. Lin Chen smiled and stretched out his hand. There was a Holy Crystal in his hand. Then, he said, ¡°Do you like it?¡± The next moment, the Green Dragon¡¯s eyes lit up as it absorbed the Holy Crystal. Roar! A dragon¡¯s roar sounded into the sky. This guy had directly reached thete stage of First Rank. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s indeed very useful to you¡­ I¡¯ll leave some cultivation resources for you. Cultivate well and watch Sky Moon City for me!¡± As Lin Chen spoke, he left. The Green Dragon even caught up and rubbed itself against Lin Chen. It¡¯s all saliva. Let¡¯s go back!¡± Lin Chen waved his hand. In the next moment, the huge Green Dragon fell into the dark river. However, the Green Dragon was very excited, as if it was very proud of licking Lin Chen. It swam around in the dark river, causing the dark river outside the City Lord Manor to surge non-stop overnight. Many fish were stunned. Early the next morning, many residents went to the underground river to pick up fish¡­ Lin Chen rushed to Dragon Tiger Province overnight. He directly descended on the Water Family. ¡°I¡¯m Human King Lin Chen from the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. I¡¯m here under the Empress¡¯s orders to eliminate the traitors. Those who are unrted can leave. All servants of the Water Family are pardoned as citizens and can enjoy the monthly benefits of the citizens¡¯ soul crystals.¡± Lin Chen stood on the roof, his voice shaking the world. Lin Chen! Pfft, you¡¯re the traitors. You¡¯re rebels. How dare you call yourself a king? My Water Family has always been loyal to the empire. How can we harm the king? You¡¯re clearly thieves!¡± In the Water Family, there were three Rank threes who came out. However, all of them were at Rank three initial stage. Lin Chen looked past them at an old man inside. Peak Rank three! Indeed. The Water Family still had a foundation. Lin Chen was right. After all, this was the only marquis family in Dragon Tiger Province that had a title. The other marquis families did not even have Rank three realms. As for the Water Family, one Water Shock died, and yet there were three others who were Rank Three. That old man¡­ Before Lin Chen came, he had done his homework. He knew the name of the third generation of the Water Family. ¡°Water Bnce, as expected, you haven¡¯t died yet, but you¡¯ve already passed your title to your son.¡± Lin Chen sneered. ¡°Let me see what secrets your Water Family has!¡± ¡°The secret of the Water Family¡­ Back then, when the Human King destroyed the Fire Family, didn¡¯t he discover it?¡± Water Bnce turned around and asked Lin Chen. He had white hair but a youthful face. His expression was still rtively calm. However, there was clearly a special reason why Water Bnce passed the noble title to Water Shock before he died. Moreover, for so many years, he had always dered he was dead to the public. He did not show his face either. However, today, he appeared in front of Lin Chen. This meant that everyone in the Water Family knew that the Water Family was facing a true crisis. Even the old man, Water Bnce, could not hide it anymore. ¡°Fire Family? Back then, 1 destroyed the Fire Family, but 1 wasn¡¯t the one who exterminated the family.¡± Lin Chen frowned slightly. The Water Family¡¯s secret had something to do with the Fire Family? Then the person who raided the Fire Family back then must have discovered it! However, he hid it very well. ¡®The king!¡¯ Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. It seemed that after destroying the Water Family, he had to make a trip to the Imperial Capital. ¡°The secret of my Water Family is this Water Spirit Pearl!¡± Water Bnce suddenly took out a precious treasure and sneered. ¡°Lin Chen, you shouldn¡¯t havee alone! Today, it¡¯s still unknown who will win!¡± In the next moment, the Water Spirit Pearl emitted a dazzling light! Chapter 219 - 219: All Humans Only Have One Target! Chapter 219 - 219: All Humans Only Have One Target! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The light was dazzling. In an instant, the entire Water Family seemed to have be an ocean. The river surged into the sky! It drowned the entire family. However, Lin Chen knew very well that this so-called river scene was actually just a magical phenomenon. However, many servants of the Shui family were wailing. Someone was swept away by the flood. Some people were even swept into the sky and thrown out! In this river, the four people from the Water Family were walking on t ground as if they were not affected by the magical phenomenon at all. As for Lin Chen? He would definitely be affected. Moreover, the impact was not small. Thousands of HP were lost every second. In addition, the magical phenomenon could also control Lin Chen, making him seem to be in the sea¡­ Not only was his movement slow, but he could not speak properly. ¡°Lin Chen, you killed my brother. Today, I, Water Wave, will make you pay with your life!¡± Finally, someone took the opportunity to attack. Water Wave. The youngest son of the Water family. He was the youngest of the four brothers that included Water Shock. He raised his hand and a water dragon rode the wind and broke through the waves to hit Lin Chen¡¯s face. Water Wave was Rank three initial stage. However, his water-type spells were clearly not weak. After all, he had the Water Family¡¯s bloodline. At this moment, Lin Chen finally moved! The sword cry broke through the waves. Just by drawing his sword, he broke through the water dragon. ¡°Fourth Son, be careful!¡± Water Bnce shouted. As soon as Lin Chen unsheathed his sword, the sword qi broke through the water dragon and rushed towards Water Wave¡¯s face. BOOM! After one move, Water Wave was forced back dozens of meters. ¡°As expected of an expert who killed a demigod with a sword¡­ Lin Chen, although you¡¯re only at the middle stage of the Second Rank, I¡¯ve never seen such talent in my life! This sword was obtained in the Sword Tomb Secret Realm back then, right? Such a powerful inheritance is probably not inferior to Dragon Yandao¡¯s Primordial Spear Soul! However, you seem to be stronger than Dragon Yandao!¡± Water Bnce had to admit that Lin Chen was indeed powerful. He actually knew that Dragon Yandao had inherited the Primordial Spear Soul. Primordial Sword Spirit, Primordial Saber Soul, Primordial Spear Soul¡­ These three weapons corresponded to three statuses. The sword was the head of all weapons. The saber was the handsomeness of a weapon. The spear was the king of weapons! Three types of inheritances. Now, Lin Chen had obtained one. Dragon Yandao also got one. Due to the difference in realm, Dragon Yandao was still the strongest among the humans. However, in terms of power, Water Bnce felt that Lin Chen¡¯s Sword Dao was stronger than the Dragon Yandao he had seen! Why was that? Lin Chen knew. Because¡­ He was a Celestial! Sword Dao was a dual cultivation of physical and magical cultivation. Swords were sharp weapons that innately had physical attacks. The sword qi was not magic, but it was the Dao of spells, so there were also magic attacks. Dragon Yandao was a pure strength yer who specialized in physical attacks. This was the difference. After all, the growth of Celestial¡¯s physical and magical attacks had reached an astonishing eight times coefficient! In addition, Lin Chen¡¯s attribute enhancement was powerful enough. The pet levels were especially high. Therefore, his Sword Dao was stronger than anyone else¡¯s. At least in terms of power, it was no weaker than Dragon Yandao. However, Lin Chen was only at the peak of Second Rank. Where was Dragon Yandao? He was already rank three peak stage! ¡°But it¡¯s impossible for you to break my Water Spirit Pearl today. Who in the world can control this torrential flood? Haha¡­¡± Water Bnce wasughing wildly! Then, the Water Spirit Pearl in his hand shone even brighter. Lin Chen had suffered more than 10,000 damage! More than 10,000 damage per second! If this continued, he would not be able to withstand it. ¡°First Sword Technique, Birth of Ten Thousand Qi!¡± Lin Chen no longer hesitated. The sword qi on his body was rapidly condensing. The cooldown was ready too. Then¡­ there was only that sword. The strongest strike! ¡®I have a sword.¡¯ ¡®I did not move mountains or fill the sea.¡¯ ¡®I did not sh the sky, the sun, the moon, or the mountains and rivers!¡¯ ¡®However, my sword can cut through all things!¡¯ Breaking all techniques! Wherever the sword de went, there were only ruins! The name of the sword¡­ ¡°Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void!¡± The ten thousand sword qi on Lin Chen¡¯s body condensed in ten seconds. The sword qi even formed a sword, preventing the Water family from attacking. However, the Water Family didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry. Water Bnce snorted and said with a cold smile, ¡°Back then, it was this sword that cut Fire Ash? Do you think I, Water Bnce, am also like Fire Ash? 1 want to see my Water Spirit Pearl¡­ Uh!¡± He hadn¡¯t finished speaking. However, Lin Chen¡¯s sword had already shed down! With one sword, all techniques were destroyed! BOOM! The world shook. Even Dragon Qianshan, who was hundreds of kilometers away, could feel this tremor. At this moment, he was leading the Dragon Abyss Army to clear out a noble. Then, everyone saw a sword sh in the distant sky, followed by the air shaking¡­ ¡°So powerful!¡± Dragon Qianshan was shocked. Lin Chen¡­ It should be him! Other than him, who else in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom could use a sword and be so powerful? ¡®Good God!¡¯ He remembered the farewell with Lin Chen in Fallen Leaves City. At that time, Dragon Qianshan was still confident that he could fight Lin Chen. But now¡­ It was already impossible to see his back. To put it simply, it was like two people racing. Previously, Dragon Qianshan and Lin Chen were neck and neck, but now, he could not even see Lin Chen¡¯s taillights. Powerful! As for the Water Spirit Pearl that Water Bnce was very confident in previously, the Dharma Idol that enveloped the entire Water Family¡¯s old residence was shattered by this sword! The Dharma Idol was gone. It was even to the extent that the ce where Water Bnce was exploded with a bang! ¡°Alih!¡± ¡°Father¡­¡± ¡°Father, save me!¡± Water Bnce crawled up from the ruins. The Water Spirit Pearl in his hand fell. Lin Chen picked it up. Then, Lin Chen put it in his sleeve.. Chapter 220 All Humans Only Have One Target! Chapter 220 All Humans Only Have One Target! This thing was very powerful! It could actually withstand his Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void. Even Water Bnce was only injured. Moreover, his HP had only decreased by about 30%. Such a powerful defense was definitely a precious treasure! It was at least at the level of a huge treasure. It might even be more than that! However, although Water Bnce was fine, his three sons had all be souls. They were all dead. "Hmph, a Water Spirit Pearl and three pseudo Rank three sons¡­ This is what you rely on? Do you think you can scare me?" In fact, when Lin Chen''s Sword Qi swept through and broke Water Wave''s spell and forced him back, he discovered that Water Bnce''s three sons were all pseudo Rank three realms! He probably used this Water Spirit Bead to forcefully increase their realms. The three of them, together with Water Bnce and the protection of the Water Spirit Pearl, could not even withstand his sword! What kind of Rank Three was this? It was too weak. "Pah¡­" At this moment, Water Bnce''s realm was fine. However, his strength was clearly weakening. This was because Lin Chen had put away the Water Spirit Pearl. He spat out a mouthful of blood essence. He had also aged more than ten years. His face was full of wrinkles. "Lin Chen, I didn''t expect you to be so strong¡­ Water¡­ even the Water Spirit Pearl can''t do anything to you!" Water Bnce was very agitated. To be precise, he was agitated because of his failure. Anger seemed to be more appropriate. He had thought that Lin Chen was very strong. However, he did not expect a mere peak Second Rank to be so ridiculously strong! "Just in terms of attributes, I''m afraid you can alreadypare to some rank three peak stages¡­ It seems that your attributes are very powerful!" Water Bnce panicked and recovered a little. Then, he looked at Lin Chen and asked, "Is your soul sea as powerful as your attributes?" In the next moment, Lin Chen''s eyes turned cold. Water Bnce stopped moving. "Yang Yourong!" Lin Chen spoke. A scream pierced the night sky! "Ahh!" Yang Yourong crawled out of Lin Chen''s belt. In the next moment, she headed straight for Lin Chen. Moreover, she directly shone on Water Bnce''s soul. "One Sword Breaks the Sun and Moon!" Lin Chen had already umted strength. At this moment, he did not waste any time and shed at Water Bnce''s soul. BOOM! Water Bnce''s soul disappeared. The next moment, his body came to life. "Pah¡­" He spat out another mouthful of blood. At this moment, Water Bnce''s eyes were filled with despair. "Ghost Ruler¡­ Lin Chen, you actually know how to control ghosts. You¡­" Seeing that the situation was not right, Water Bnce, who had failed in his sneak attack, instantly returned his soul to his body. Clearly, he did not expect Lin Chen to not only be powerful in the Sword Dao. His attributes were powerful. In fact¡­ He could even control ghosts! Moreover, he was controlling a Ghost Ruler! Just now, Yang Yourong had instantly found his soul location. Moreover, she directly grabbed his soul! About 10% of his soul sea had died.. Then, Lin Chen shed out. Seeing that the situation was not right, Water Bnce, who had failed in his sneak attack, instantly returned his soul to his body. Lin Chen''s sword missed! However, just as Water Bnce was about to say something, he was stunned. This was because he realized that Lin Chen''s body and expression were also frozen on the spot. In the next moment. His soul sea shook! Water Bnce saw another Lin Chen¡­ That was Lin Chen''s soul! "Death God''s sh!" Lin Chen''s voice sounded in his mind. BOOM! His soul sea instantly burned by 80%! Water Bnce, who was already injured, died suddenly! He froze in ce. Even before his gazepletely disappeared, there was still a look of disbelief in his eyes¡­ Then, Water Bnce''s soul was reunited with his sons. The family was neat and tidy. It was night. The undead of the four people also appeared especially quickly. Yang Yourong had swallowed their undead in front of the souls of the father and sons! Souls and bodies. The foundation of mankind. Now, their bodies were gone. There were only four souls left. Lin Chen did not stand on ceremony and devoured them one by one. Finally, it was Water Bnce''s turn. "Lin Chen, you¡­ why do you know everything?" Water Bnce was confused. Only his soul was left. However, he was still very persistent. He did not understand. Why? Why was that? Sword Dao. Controlling ghosts. Even a soul attack¡­ Lin Chen was almost all-epassing! There were all kinds of moves! What was terrifying was that they were all forbidden spells! Water Bnce knew that his loss was not in vain¡­ "Because I''m from the Blue!" Lin Chen chuckled. A person from the Blue. New World online game. Celestial! Time was unique! Even Zhang Tianwei, who was at the ceiling of mortals, was shocked when he found out that Lin Chen was a Celestial. From this, one could see that Celestials were indeed very strong. All-ss skill proficiency. All-ss Weapon Proficiency. All-ss Equipment Mastery! As long as Lin Chen wanted to, there was nothing he could not do! The Water Family waspletely destroyed! At this moment, Lin Chen took out the Water Spirit Pearl¡­ How should he use this thing? He tried to light it up with magic. In the end, the water pir soaked him. "Hehe, so you still need spiritual energy!" Lin Chen realized that the Water Spirit Pearl had lit up for a while, but it was notpletely bright¡­ It was like a light bulb that did not have enough voltage and could not be used properly. No wonder the Water Family would risk everything to plunder all kinds of resources. It was the same for the Fire Family! From the looks of it, there were also Fire Spirit Pearls, Golden Spirit Pearls, Earth Spirit Pearls, and Wood Spirit Pearls. Gold, wood, water, fire, and earth! Five elements. It corresponded to five families. Now, four out of the five families had been destroyed. The four pearls should be there. There was also the Wood Spirit Pearl¡­ Wood Qingyi definitely knew. "The Gold family is in Yingtian Province, right? It seems that the Golden Spirit Bead should be over there." Lin Chen looked north. But he did not leave immediately. That was because Dragon Qianshan had rushed over with his men. "Reporting to the Human King, the other seven marquis families in Dragon Tiger Province have beenpletely wiped out. The remaining earls, viscounts, and barons have joined forces to capture a city to defend." As soon as Dragon Qianshan arrived, he reported the battle situation. "Let''s go." Lin Chen took action directly. Autumn Pool City. Dragon Tiger Province, one of the famous cities. However, it had already been upied by the alliance army of the Dragon Tiger Province''s aristocrats. These nobles even tried to upy the city and fight against the Imperial Court! The main reason was that the Imperial Court was too ruthless! They werepletely not giving the nobles a way out. They wanted to kill them all! They did not even have the right to surrender. Then, they could only join forces and resist with all their might. The city walls of Autumn Pool City were very strong. However, a sword suddenly flew over from the sky. BOOM! With just one strike, the city gate exploded. The city gate shattered! Lin Chen stood in the air, looking like a god. He looked down on all living beings! "Kill!" Dragon Qianshanmanded the army to attack. Lin Chen shed again. sh the Heavens! BOOM! The saber beam pierced through the void and pierced through 3,000 armors! More than half of the aristocratic alliance army was killed by this sh! It was simply a crushing defeat! "Human King!" "Human King!" "¡­" The Dragon Abyss soldiers'' morale soared. It was even to the extent that many independent cultivators who had rushed over to watch the battle shouted Lin Chen''s honorific title! Lin Chen''s battle hadpletely established his status as the Human King in Dragon Tiger Province. Then, he faced many independent cultivators. Under everyone''s eager gazes, they no longer looked at the resisting forces that were already at the end of their rope. "The era of the nobles has passed. From now on, the human race and the Dragon Spirit Kingdom only have one goal¡­ Level 3 battlefield! We humans swear not to give up, nor will we ever give up. In fact¡­ the human race will prosper and restore the glory of ancient times! Everyone only has one goal: Renaissance Revival!" Lin Chen''s voice spread for thousands of miles. Countless independent cultivators were excited when they heard this. However, it was not over yet. Lin Chen said loudly, "From now on, all cultivators of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom can receive cultivation resources ording to their level and realm! The strong can establish sects, and the weak can mine and produce¡­ From now on, we humans will work together and definitely target the Level 4 battlefield!" "The Human King is wise. The human race is prospering!" Someone shouted after Lin Chen. Then, the entire area outside the Ball Pool City stretched for thousands of miles, and the voices were endless! "The Human King is wise. The human race is prospering!" "The Human King is wise. The human race is prospering!" "¡­" Tens of thousands of miles away in Lingnan Province, there was a simr scene in the provincial city. However, the person who enjoyed the worship of the people was Dragon Yandao. "Spear King is wise. The human race is prospering!" Listening to these surging slogans, Dragon Yandao, pretentious king¡­ There was no need to mention how satisfied he was and how much he enjoyed it! "This is the human race that I want!" Dragon Yandao was shouting in his heart! Chapter 221 - 221: Heavenly Spirit Five Elements Set, Lin Chen with Demigod Strength! Chapter 221 - 221: Heavenly Spirit Five Elements Set, Lin Chen with Demigod Strength! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Soon, Dragon Yandao began to head to the Mountain Yue Province again. The process of quelling the rebellion was also extremely fast. Dragon Yandao swept through the nobles¡¯ territories in an absolutely crushing manner. Moreover, he had liberated those frence cultivators along the way. Every time Dragon Yandao went to a ce, independent cultivators would actively cooperate and suppress the nobles together. Under such circumstances, the major provinces of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom were almost pacified in the shortest time. Lin Chen had also arrived at the Yingtian Manor. Jinling City. This was not the ancient capital of the Dragon Kingdom, Jinling. Everything had been reduced to ruins. Jin Ling City was the Gold family¡¯s city. It was known as the City of Ten Thousand Soldiers. Not only did it have all kinds of mechanisms, but it was also arge city where the Dragon Spirit Kingdom forged weapons. However, the City Lord, Marquis Gold Stan, was already dead. He died in the parliament. The Gold family was already without a leader. When Lin Chen arrived, he originally thought that he would have to spend more effort. He did not expect that the Gold family had already been wiped out. Even the provincial governor of Yingtian Province had died and was swallowed by the wave of the uprising army. In the end, the leader of the uprising army, Lei Yin, the former servant of the Gold family, led the uprising army to surrender to Lin Chen. He also offered the Golden Spirit Pearl and the Gold family¡¯s secret treasure, the Golden Forging Nine Heavens! This was a book that could let you forge all kinds of weapons and armor, as well as all kinds of exquisite mechanisms. It also included some personal insights of the entire Gold family¡¯s ancestors about forging divine weapons. Lin Chen realized that Lei Yin was also a cksmith master. He was even higher level than Duan Zhutian of Sky Moon City. However, the independent cultivators of the Yingtian Pce in the end did not have the support of the government. Lin Chen still took Lei Yin away and headed to the Imperial Capital. He also sent Gold Mu and Jiang Haihe to temporarily lead the Dragon Victory Army to preside over the Yingtian Pce. The three noble factions in the northeast of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom were also suppressed. The entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom hadpletely ended the aristocratic era. The era of powerful authority had begun. In the new era, there was one emperor and two kings. Theypletely ruled the eight provinces in the country. Among them, there was also a division ofbor. Lin Chen was in charge of the security of the country and the troops of the various provinces of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, including mobilization, establishment, and so on. The Human King Pce had also been established in the Imperial Capital. As the Human King of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, Lin Chen also had the right to open a residence. In fact, Lin Chen¡¯s Humanl King¡¯s Manor was the militarymand center of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. It reced the Marshal¡¯s Manor of Loyalty Duke, Schonnertel, and became the highest military organization in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Dragon Yandao was still themander of the Dragon Protector Army and was in charge of the level-three battlefield. However, Lin Chen continued to be the deputymander of the Dragon Protector Army. It was just like how Dragon Yandao had the position of a first-ss marshal in the Human King¡¯s Manor and could mobilize troops from ail over the world. The power of the Human King and the Spear King intersected. Coupled with Dragon Qingyue¡¯s mediation, it formed a rtively stable triangr power center. In terms of administration, Lin Chen and Dragon Yandao did not care. They only needed to guarantee that the military funds would be delivered, and Dragon Qingyue would not restore the aristocratic system and let the Dragon Spirit Kingdom operate healthily. Lin Chen sent Lei Yin to the Imperial Capital and met the Empress. Lin Chen did not care about how to deal with Lei Yin. However, although Lei Yin had led the uprising without permission, he had only killed the dignitaries. The only improper possibility was that he had killed the provincial governor of the Yingtian Prefecture. Dragon Qingyue did not condemn him but kept him. Because¡­ Lei Yin told Lin Chen that he could use the Five Elements Spirit Pearl to forge a set of Five Elements Spirit Treasure equipment for Lin Chen. Moreover, the five elementsplemented and countered each other. If they could really gather a set, they could cooperate with each other and make this set of spiritual treasure equipment might have a miraculous effect. However, Lin Chen first had to gather the Five Spirit Pearls. Dragon Qingyue also took out three Spirit Pearls. ¡°The Fire Spirit Pearl was found in the royal family¡¯s treasure vault. The other two were sent by the Spear King. Not only did the Human King make a great contribution to the human race on the empire¡¯s battlefield, but he also helped to quell the rebellion. I and the Spear King have unanimously decided that we can give the Five Elements Spirit Pearls to the Human King as a reward¡­ In the future, when we reach the level-three battlefield, I hope that the Human King canpletely abandon the past and let the people of the Blue and the Dragon Spirit people integrate better.¡± Dragon Qingyue was still devastatingly beautiful. She even blushed when she gave Lin Chen the Spirit Pearls. She stared at Lin Chen with her beautiful eyes and said, ¡°Actually, I have a good idea¡­ If Human King can set an example for me, I reckon there might be no enmity between the people of the Blue and the Dragon Spirit Race.¡± Dragon Qingyue actually talked about the integration of the Blue people and the Dragon Spirit people. After all, there were hundreds of thousands of Blue people in the Sea Conqueror Province. This was not a small number, and Lin Chen was about to go to Ice Nation. It was said that there were many people from the Blue in Ice Nation. Lin Chen would probably bring many back this time. In addition, Dragon Qingyue had released all the Blue people who had been arrested with Jiang Haihe. Therefore, how to deal with the Blue people had be a small problem that Dragon Qingyue urgently needed to solve¡­ It was mainly because the people of the Blue were hostile to the Dragon Spirit people. And Lin Chen had now be a Human King. Naturally, Dragon Qingyue hoped that it would be easier to appease the people of the Blue. At the same time, she wanted to change the opposing emotions of the two different races as soon as possible. However, she had designs on Lin Chen. Lin Chen naturally could not agree. ¡°I appreciate Your Majesty¡¯s kindness, but don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty. As long as Your Majesty orders the protection of the interests of the people of the Blue, I believe that the people of the Blue will be able to coexist peacefully with the Dragon Spirit Kingdom soon. In addition¡­ I think that Your Majesty can pardon one person and even send him to the Yingtian Prefecture to guard the border of the empire to observe the future effect..¡± Chapter 222 - 222: Heavenly Spirit Five Elements Set, Lin Chen with Demigod Strength (2)! Chapter 222 - 222: Heavenly Spirit Five Elements Set, Lin Chen with Demigod Strength (2)! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen put away all the Five Spirit Pearls. However, he tactfully rejected Dragon Qingyue¡¯s suggestion. ¡°You¡¯re talking about Gold Spear, right? I¡¯ve already issued a decree to pardon him. If the Human King wants to use him, feel free to do so¡­ However, I still hope that the Human King can listen to my suggestions.¡± Dragon Qingyue leaned close to Lin Chen¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Could it be that Human King thinks that I can¡¯tpare to the Holy Maiden of the Immortal Spirit Race or the princess of the elves?¡± Damn! Lin Chen was speechless. How did Dragon Qingyue know about Ji Wei and Mo Yi? It must be Dragon Yandao! ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m only friends with the Holy Maiden of the Immortal Spirit Race and the Elven Princess. Moreover, we¡¯re very pure friends. Your Majesty has just ascended the throne, and many of the country¡¯s affairs still need Your Majesty to preside over them. I suggest that you focus more on the country¡¯s affairs first! Since Your Majesty doesn¡¯t need this Lei Yin, I¡¯ll take him away.¡± Lin Chen left with Lei Yin. He had obtained all five Spirit Pearls. Lin Chen immediately brought Lei Yin back to Sky Moon City and got Lei Yin, Duan Zhutian, Lin Qiaoqiao, and many apprentices to immediately start forging the Five Elements Spirit Pearl Set. Moreover, Lin Chen was still looking forward to the effect of the set! After all, he had personally witnessed the power of the Water Spirit Pearl. As for Dragon Qingyue¡­ Actually, Lin Chen knew very well what she was thinking. This woman was probably just craving his body. She probably had no intention of marrying Lin Chen! Why did he say that? Lin Chen thought of another person¡­ Talia, the Marquis of Heavenly Fragrance. Dragon Qingyue and Talia were known as a pair of delicate flowers in the empire. Lin Chen had also heard a lot of rumors about two womenpeting with each other. They had even reached the point ofpeting with some men to prove who was more charismatic¡­ In Lin Chen¡¯s opinion, these two women were not to be trifled with. And currently, who was the man in the limelight in the entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom? Lin Chen! There was no doubt about it. Not only the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, but Lin Chen was also the number one figure in the entire race on the Blue. The new Human King of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. He was the ceiling of mortalbat strength, Zhang Tianwei¡¯s new disciple. In the empire¡¯s battlefield, he was an existence that could defeat demigods as a middle-stage Second Rank! No matter which one of them seeded first, they would undoubtedly be the number one beauty in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. It was equivalent to saying that Lin Chen was their tool topete for beauty. Lin Chen naturally would not let them seed. In the City Lord Manor, Lin Chen had taken out all the best equipment forging materials. He had even taken out a total of five sets of Sacred Magic Stones, Geng Metal Essence, Air-frozen Beads, Hidden Thunder Staff, Stone Energy Crystals, Water Repelling Pearls, Elf Wood, and Lightning Crystals! This was because Lei Yin had said that true powerful equipment definitely had to have arrays, and Lin Chen was an advanced array master. Therefore, there was no problem with the array formation. This was the first time Lin Chen had heard of a set of array formations engraved on equipment. Hence, his expectations for this set of equipment were even higher. Next, Lin Chen began to remove Sky Moon City¡¯s God ying Array! In the current environment, the God ying Array was no longer needed by Sky Moon City! Indeed. Lin Chen nned to transfer the God ying Array to this set of equipment! He wondered what effect it would have when the time came. At this moment, Lei Yin suggested to Lin Chen, ¡°Now, these materials are enough for us to forge a set of Five Elements Treasure Equipment with the Five Spirit Pearls. However, if we want it to be stronger, we still need a very special and precious thing¡­ Holy Crystals!¡± ¡°How much do you need?¡± When Lin Chen heard this, he still had more than 800 of this! ¡°500 Holy Crystals might be able to break through the Heavenly Spirit Set!¡± Lei Yin did not seem to be sure either. However, Lin Chen decisively took out the Holy Crystal. Heavenly Spirit Set! Lin Chen knew that there were many types of treasure equipment. For example, his Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret could also be called a treasure. Among them, Immemorial, Primordial, and Ancient were alsomonly seen in the names of some equipment. In addition, there might be some special prefixes in front of the equipment. For example, Dragon Yandao¡¯s weapon was prefixed with the word ¡°Divine¡±. Just like Lin Chen¡¯s Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret, [Primordial Divine Heaven¡¯s Secret] In that case, what kind of prefix would appear for the set of equipment created by Lei Yin? Lei Yin had said that the prefix might change from Spirit to Heavenly Spirit. Divine was only an equipment quality. If it had reached the Mythical level, then it would be considered a divine equipment treasure. In that case, spirit was a spirit equipment at the level of spirit treasure. Below them were top-grade treasures prefixed with the word ¡®Extreme¡¯. Below that were some ordinary treasures and equipment. Among them, the Heavenly Spirit was considered to be strengthened among spirit treasures. To put it bluntly, it could reach the level of a divine equipment treasure. ¡°If it¡¯s a Heavenly Spirit Set, then it can have the same attributes as a Divine Equipment treasure¡­ Equipment requirements, it can be used at Level 1 as long as you can use this equipment. In addition, the Heavenly Spirit Set and Divine Equipment treasure are both equipment that can grow!¡± Lei Yin continued to introduce this to Lin Chen. He used to be a servant of the Gold family and could learn many things under their influence. After all, he was a top-notch cksmith. Even Duan Zhutian and Lin Qiaoqiao had to help Lei Yin. Then, Lei Yin shouted. The forging table flew into the sky above Sky Moon City. Then¡­ Explosions sounded continuously! Lei Yin, Duan Zhutian, and Lin Qiaoqiao kept tempering in the air. As for Lin Chen, he only had the Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret on him.. Chapter 223 - 223: Heavenly Spirit Five Elements Set, Lin Chen with Demigod Strength (3)! Chapter 223: Heavenly Spirit Five Elements Set, Lin Chen with Demigod Strength (3)! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions That¡¯s right! He handed the other five pieces of equipment to Lei Yin. Sparks flew in the sky above Sky Moon City, and light shot in all directions. Equipment was constantly being hammered, and Lin Chen was watching from the side. As for many residents, they could not even sleep at night¡­ That was because the sound of hammering was very loud. They could even see that Lin Chen was also involved in hammering the equipment. When hammering equipment, some inscriptions had to be engraved on the equipment. These inscriptions were the foundation of the array formation! Then, all the special array materials were embedded in it. At the same time, Lin Chen began to transfer the entire God ying Array! This process took an entire day. Fortunately, the array formation already had an array spirit. Green Dragon also came to help. Lin Chen also discovered that when hammering equipment, every time the hammer and equipment shook after hammering, it could increase the area of his soul sea by a small amount. However, if the soul sea was weaker, like Duan Zhutian and Lin Qiaoqiao, they would not be able to keep up with Lin Chen and Lei Yin¡¯s hammering speed. But it didn¡¯t matter. Lin Chen had learned the secret manual, Golden Forging Nine Heavens, and had also advanced from an entry-level cksmith to a master. After all, this was the umtion of the Gold family¡¯s ancestors. Now that it had all been absorbed by Lin Chen, the forging experience he had obtained was not low¡­ The key was that Lin Chen was from the Blue. After the New World online game fused with reality, the advantage of the Blue people was that they could see the attribute panel and the percentage of their opponent¡¯s HP. The other greatest advantage was that the secret manuals in the eyes of the Dragon Spirit people and the various races were all skill books in the eyes of the Blue people. The people of the Blue would skip a process ofprehension and learn quickly. This should be a form ofpensation for the people of the Blue in terms of cultivation! However, as Lin Chen¡¯s understanding of the new world deepened, he became stronger and stronger. This made Lin Chen feel that the perception between gods and mortals was also bing greater and greater! Moreover, Lin Chen could also sense that as his cultivation level increased, his favorability towards the gods became lower and lower¡­ This seemed to be a very contradictory thing. It seemed that the gods were not very supportive of cultivators bing gods. There seemed to be some conflict! In that case, why would the Divine Hall exist? The Divine Hall restricted the actions of the various races. It even presided over the empire¡¯s battlefield at all levels¡­ They were the spokespersons of Gods. Then, why did the gods block the path of cultivators to be gods while giving rewards to cultivators to fight on the empire¡¯s battlefield? In the end, Lin Chen was even more curious about what kind of existence the Blue people like him belonged to in the eyes of the gods¡­ The gods let the myriad races invade the Blue and let the demon beasts torture and kill the people of the Blue. Then, why was there a Cosmic Stone that was discovered by the people of the Blue before the invasion and gave birth to an online game like New World? In fact, after the game descended into reality, it gave the people of the Blue many special things. He could look at his attributes panel. He could quicklyprehend various skills¡­ What was the reason for all of this? Lin Chen did not have an answer. He could only continue forward and search for it himself. However, if he wanted to go far, he had to have good equipment! After seven days and seven nights of forging, Lin Chen had forcefully increased his soul sea to 20,000 square meters. During this period, even Lei Yin had no choice but to rest for a day because his soul level and soul sea were not strong enough. However, Lin Chen relied on his strength tost until the end! Finally, a day before the Ice Nation¡¯s Harvest Conference, he hammered out the Heavenly Spirit Five-Star Set. There was even a spirit design embedded on the set. God ying Array! The effects of the array formation were inherited! It was just that the range of the array had shrunk a lot. The Five Elements Spirit Pearls were also embedded into the equipment. The attributes of the equipment were very powerful! First of all, his basic attributes had all increased by about 8,000. On this point, the two attributes of the Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret added up to 10,000. There was only a difference of two thousand. In addition, all the Enchantments of the equipment had been enhanced. All the attributes of the gems were also preserved. In this aspect, all of Lin Chen¡¯s attributes had increased greatly! Under the possession of the three pets, Lin Chen¡¯s HP had already reached 2.4 million! Both attacks were 2.2 million+350,000! His speed had reached 7,000 yards per second! This was already dozens of times the speed of sound. However, every set had a very terrifying Enchantment! [Heavenly Spirit ¨C Ancient Golden Crown]- [Enchantment (Golden Spirit Pearl): All cultivation techniques that require umtion can directly borrow the Golden Spirit Pearl to instantly umte power and increase damage by 20%! Spiritual power consumed: 50. Current Spiritual power: 500] What was an umtion-type cultivation technique? Seven Stars Energy Gathering didn¡¯t count. However, skills like One Sword Breaks the Sun and Moon, Ten Thousand Swords Return to One, Myriad Returning Swords, and Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void were all counted! In the past, Lin Chen still needed some time to umte strength and condense 10,000 sword qi before he could activate his cultivation technique. However, he did not need it now! This was because Lin Chen had the Golden Spirit Pearl. He could use the Golden Spirit Pearl to condense 10,000 sword qi in a second! Then, he could immediately activate his cultivation technique! [Heavenly Spirit ¨C Ancient Ice Soul Armor] [Enchantment (Water Spirit Pearl): Permanently provides a shield with the same life value and defense as you to block all damage! After the shield is broken, it takes 24 hours to regenerate. Consumption of spiritual energy: 50. Current spiritual energy: 500] This should be the reason why the Water Spirit Pearl could help Water Bnce block Lin Chen¡¯s Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void and not die. The Water Spirit Pearl had extremely strong defense! Chapter 224 - 224: Heavenly Spirit Five Elements Set, Lin Chen with Demigod Strength (4)! Chapter 224: Heavenly Spirit Five Elements Set, Lin Chen with Demigod Strength (4)! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions [Heavenly Spirit¡ªAncient Wood Heart Forging] [Enchantment (Wood Spirit Pearl): Recovers 1% of your current health every second. If your health is full, you will recover an equivalent amount of mana. If you sessfully kill the enemy, you will obtain 20% of the enemy¡¯s health. If your health is full, it will be converted to mana. Spiritual Power Consumption: 10/day. Current Spiritual Power: 500] This was a belt. Its Enchantment was very powerful. Not only could it recover HP, but it could also increase mana. Every time Lin Chen used the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void, he would be very short of mana. With this equipment, it would be a hugepensation for him! [Heavenly Spirit ¨C Ancient Thick Earth Robe] [Enchantment (Earth Spirit Pearl): Absorbs 20% physical and magic damage. When the damage absorbed reaches the maximum health value, it will stop absorbing. It can alsounch a Copsing Mountain attack. This attack has the effect of double the maximum health damage! Spiritual Power Consumption: 50. Current Spiritual Power: 500] This was a piece of equipment that was both defensive and offensive. At the same time, it made up for Lin Chen¡¯sck of defensive skills. [Heavenly Spirit ¨C Ancient Fire God¡¯s Boots] [Enchantment (Fire Spirit Pearl): Increases speed permanently by 20% and absorbs 10% fire-elemental damage. The upper limit is one billion. The damage absorbed can be converted into kic energy and permanently increase movement speed ording to a percentage (current speed increases by 0%). Spiritual power consumption: 10 / one day. Current Spiritual power: 500] This Enchantment waspletely set for Lin Chen. After putting it on, Lin Chen¡¯s speed exceeded 8,000, reaching 8,400 yards per second! But it was not over. These were only the Enchantments brought about by the Five Elements Spirit Pearls. Don¡¯t forget, there was another array! Indeed. Lin Chen could now carry an array around with him. Moreover, it was the God ying Array! He could carry it with him now. Lin Chen took a look. The range had only narrowed. The previous God ying Array was within a thousand meters of the entire Sky Moon City and the sky. Now, the God ying Array was centered on Lin Chen and covered an area of 500 yards in all directions. Its restraining effect on the enemy had also weakened a little. Now, under the effect of Lin Chen taking the initiative to activate the God ying Array, it could increase Lin Chen¡¯s attributes by 30% and suppress the enemy¡¯s by 20%. However, the God ying Strike was not weakened much. It still directly cut off 50% of the enemy¡¯s HP, but it no longer increased Lin Chen and Green Dragon¡¯s attributes. However, it was still very powerful. At the same time, as the array spirit of the God ying Array, the Green Dragon had to follow him now. It could even directly possess the array runes of the God ying Array! However, there was a time limit. This was because when the Green Dragon attached itself to the array inscription, the consumption of spiritual energy was doubled! This set of equipment required spiritual energy. As for the replenishment of spiritual energy, it was either those special array materials. Either that or¡­ Holy Crystal! He still had 3,000 points of spiritual energy left in the God ying Array! ¡°This set of equipment is too expensive. The materials used to forge the equipment cost one-third more than what 1 had previously hoarded. This is a hundred million gold coins. In addition, there are five sets of special array materials, 500 Holy Crystals! Such value, in Dragon Yandao¡¯s words, can buy his life!¡± Lin Chen sighed endlessly. He was indeed powerful. With such attributes and the God ying Array, it could be said that Lin Chen now had the strength of a Demigod! But¡­ The price to pay was also very high. He had almost used up two-thirds of the resources he had hoarded! All of them were thrown into this set of equipment. However, the benefit was that¡­ with this set of equipment, he would not have to work hard to change equipment in the future. Moreover, the current Lin Chen was abnormally powerful. ¡°It¡¯s time to set off for Ice Nation!¡± Lin Chen rode Green Dragon and brought Sword Silk and Snow Foam to Ice Nation. Snow Foam had to be brought along. She still had a blood feud with the ind elves. That was the blood feud of all the people on the Blue! In the past, Lin Chen was not capable enough. And now, Lin Chen already had enough capital! The Green Dragon flew over the mountains and rivers. Once again, Lin Chen arrived at the pass where he had once gone to the Ice Nation alone. However, Lin Chen was no longer low-key this time. Snow Foam was also ted. She shouted at the guards at the pass of Ice Nation, ¡°Human King Lin Chen from Dragon Spirit Kingdom is invited by the Elf Queen of the Night to Ice Nation to participate in the Harvest Meeting! The Human King is out, and the elves are excused!¡± Good God. This was Ice Nation. However, Lin Chen came and asked the elves to avoid him? Chapter 225 - 225: Arrogant Island Elves, Even More Arrogant Lin Chen! Chapter 225: Arrogant Ind Elves, Even More Arrogant Lin Chen! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ice Nation, inside the pass. At this moment, a male elf hurriedly reported. He looked at the threemanders and said, ¡°Officers, a Green Dragon flew over just now. The person who came said that it was the Human King of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. He also said that when the Human King goes out, the elves should excuse themselves¡­ Should we send troops to stop him?¡± This male elf clearly did not know about the coup of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. He did not know what had happened in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Wasn¡¯t there only a king in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom? Where did this Human Kinge from! However, after he said this, he realized that the expressions of the threemanders had changed. At this moment, there was a summary of news from the Ice Nation in front of the threemanders. ¡°Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡¯s military coup!¡± ¡°The nobles seeded in assassinating the king. Then, within a day, Protector Duke Long Yandao and Loyalty Earl Lin Chen killed all the nobles and quelled the rebellion in the entire territory in just three days!¡± ¡°Especially Loyalty Early Lin Chen. He was only at the middle stage of the Second Rank, but he defeated the peak of the Third Rank, killed Dragon Yanhui and Schonnertel, and advanced to thete stage of the Second Rank. Then, he even pacified the Dragon Tiger, Sea Conqueror, and Yingtian Provinces. At the peak of the Second Rank, he advanced to be a king with great merit!¡± ¡°The current Dragon Spirit Kingdom has one emperor and two kings. Among them, the empress, Dragon Qingyue, and the Spear King, Dragon Yandao, and Lin Chen¡­ is actually conferred the title of Human King!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t humans the type where only those who save the fate of the human race can be conferred the title of Human King?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but Lin Chen killed decisively in the coup and avenged the king by purging those nobles. It¡¯s equivalent to saving the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Before that, don¡¯t forget that Lin Chen even obtained 1,500 points for the human race on the empire¡¯s battlefield!¡± ¡°With such great contributions, no wonder he was conferred the title of Human King!¡± ¡°So¡­¡± At this moment, the threemanders looked at the soldier in unison and asked in unison, ¡°What did you say just now?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± The male elf soldier was dumbfounded. Damn! So there really was a Human King. Moreover, the Human King was that Lin Chen of the human race? The soldier quickly said, ¡°Sirs, 1 didn¡¯t say anything just now!¡± ¡°Alright, you may leave!¡± Just like that, Lin Chen sessfully entered Ice Nation. However, the elves still informed the Royal Court through the magic crystal ball about the major news of the Human King¡¯s arrival. This time, the elves also won aplete victory on the Level 2 battlefield. Although they were only ranked third, However, it was already a breakthrough. Moreover, the points of the elves were not low! 790 points! With so many points, the soul mine rewarded was not small. It was almost half the size of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. However, this made the elves much happier! Moreover, they were about to enter the Level 3 battlefield. This time, the Dark Night Queen also gathered the leaders of the various ns. They were also the kings of the elves. They were War King Achilles! Bright King Athenell! Genesis the Sea King! Ice King Pte! The four kings of the elves were here. In addition, they also brought some of their descendants. For example, Achilles had brought his daughter, Ereda. The Bright King of the Light Elves, Athenell, had also brought his daughter, Lilith. The White Elf Ice King, Pte, had also brought his daughter here. She was the princess of the White Elf race, Rita! The elves valued princesses. However, the person brought by Sea King Genesis was his son, Ersius. Only Genesis was a little different. The Elf Kingdom was a tribal alliance kingdom. Ice Nation was formed by the five major tribes, the Night Elves, the Ind Elves, the Forest Elves, the White Elves, and the Fallen Elves. The five rulers represented the five Elven tribes. However, the five tribes were not united. Everyone promoted the Queen of the Night as the overall leader, but the five affiliated tribes still went their own way. The Dark Night Queen could only gather all the kings at the same time during the Harvest Festival. At this moment, the Queen of the Night was discussing something with everyone. ¡°Our Ice Nation is about to enter a level-three battlefield. At the moment, there are many level-three battlefield countries. Any country has to find a solid and reliable ally. Moreover, we have to send experts into the battlefield to support Achilles. Currently, Achilles is in charge of the affairs of the empire¡¯s battlefield. His opinion is that we should form an alliance with the humans and the Immortal Spirit Race. I want to hear everyone¡¯s opinion on this.¡± ¡°The War King has always been in charge of the empire¡¯s battlefield. His judgment is definitely right. We white elves have no objections.¡± Pte was the first to answer the queen¡¯s question. Moreover, he even expressed his support for Achilles. However, immediately after, Genesis said, ¡°Our ind elves don¡¯t like humans. Besides, I heard that a person from the Blue took over during the Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡¯s military coup this time¡­ Hehe, what are the people of the Blue? They¡¯re just nutrients of nature, soul essence, and the essence of cultivation for us to breathe! How can such a person take over? Besides, the humans are cunning. We¡¯re probably courting death if we deal with them!¡± ¡°Although the human race is cunning, they still took care of our Ice Nation on the empire¡¯s battlefield this time. I heard from Princess Mo Yi that we could get those 700 points now because of the human race¡¯s gift. And the person who gave the points is Lin Chen, a person from the Blue¡­¡± Athenell retorted, ¡°They gave us so many points, but we treat them as nutrients for nature. Isn¡¯t that a little too much?¡± ¡°Are you saying that I went overboard?¡± Chapter 226 - 226: Arrogant Island Elves, Even More Arrogant Lin Chen (2)! Chapter 226: Arrogant Ind Elves, Even More Arrogant Lin Chen (2)! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Genesis sneered. At this moment, Achilles said, ¡°Why discuss so much? For the third-level battlefield, next season, our Ice Nation will form an alliance with the Dragon Spirit Kingdom and the Immortal Spirit Kingdom. Everyone can just raise their hands and vote! 1 support the alliance.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in favor too!¡± Pte said. Then Athenell raised his hand, too. Only Genesis and the Queen of the Night were left. The next moment, the Queen of the Night also raised her hand. ¡°Hehe!¡± Genesis, who was the only one who did not raise his hand, stood up and said coldly, ¡°Our ind elves will definitely not fight alongside the humans. If you insist on forming an alliance with the humans, then our ind elves will recall all the soldiers. Moreover, we will not send any forces to support the level-three battlefield!¡± He was deliberately looking for trouble. The Dark Night Queen¡¯s expression was not good. However, Genesis was fearless. He was the king of the ind elves. No one could do anything to him! Otherwise, it would be a civil war in the kingdom! The elves of the various races did not want to have another civil war. For a moment, the atmosphere of the meeting was a little conflicted. At this moment, Achilles said, ¡°Genesis, 1 know that you ind elves hate humans, but the grudges between you and humans were from ancient times. The Dragon Spirit Kingdom has never had any grudges with you, right? Also, when we invaded the Blue, the myriad races had a contract that only the first month could have killomg. Now, the first month has passed. However, you still enved many people from the Blue¡­ I heard that you actually eat the people of the Blue?¡± ¡°Why? Is the War King going to teach me how to do things?¡± Genesis was very arrogant. He said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because your title is War King, it means that your battle skills are number one among the elves. I, Genesis, am also a demigod. Moreover¡­ I might not be farther to that threshold than you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m advising you to release those people from the Blue as soon as possible. Otherwise¡­ I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be in trouble!¡± Achilles did not continue to argue with Genesis. Because¡­ there was no need! Soon, Lin Chen arrived. Out of the fact that they were all elves, Achilles advised Genesis. However, Genesisughed and said with a cold expression, ¡°It¡¯s just the Human King! Hehe, the Human King¡­ Am I, Genesis, afraid of him? Yes, he¡¯s Zhang Tianwei¡¯s disciple¡­ But, so what? This is Ice Nation, the elves! He, Zhang Tianwei, is indeed the Imperial Preceptor of the Immortal Spirit Nation, but can he still interfere with the elves?¡± Genesis was very arrogant. As a result, the meeting fell into awkwardness. The vote was cast. Four to one. It should have passed. However, Genesis¡¯s attitude was equivalent to this oue being rejected by the ind elves. The alliance did not pass. So what should he do? At this moment, someone came to inform the Queen of the Night about Lin Chen¡¯s entry. The Queen of the Night said, ¡°Human King Lin Chen has already crossed the border and is heading towards the royal pce¡­ Everyone, look. Who¡¯s going to wee him?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Achilles said. ¡°After all, I¡¯m the most familiar with him.¡± The Dark Night Queen nodded and said, ¡°The Immortal Spirit Imperial Preceptor is also here. I¡¯ll go wee him¡­ As for the alliance, we can discuss it in detail with them. I hope that a certain king can consider the big picture!¡± With that, the Queen of the Night left with a cross expression. However, just as she returned to her bedroom, there was another knock on the door. The Queen of the Night revealed a doting expression. At this moment, there was no one else who dared to knock on the door other than her precious daughter, so she sat calmly and opened the door with a wave of her hand. She looked at Mo Yi, who had rushed in, and smiled. ¡°My daughter, what¡¯s making you so anxious?¡± ¡°Mother, I¡­ 1 want to wee Lin Chen with Uncle War King!¡± Mo Yi said. ¡°Is that so?¡± The Queen of the Night suddenly smiled and said, ¡°1 heard that the princess of the Night Elves has fallen in love with a human on the empire¡¯s battlefield, and that person seems to be called Lin Chen¡­ Daughter, could that princess be you?¡± She actually joked with Mo Yi. Mo Yi blushed. There. Seeing her like this, the Queen of the Night was already certain. Hence, she waved her hand and smiled. ¡°Go ahead. Uncle War King won¡¯t refuse to bring you along.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mother!¡± Mo Yi kissed the Queen of the Night¡¯s cheek, then ran out with her long dress in her hands. After leaving the bedroom, she flew into the sky. Soon, in the firmaments outside the pce, Lin Chen, who was riding the Green Dragon, saw the airship from afar. ¡°Green Dragon.¡± Lin Chen said calmly. Snow Foam took out an airship. Then, the Green Dragon disappeared and possessed Lin Chen¡¯s equipment inscription. Lin Chen and the other twonded steadily on the airship. Then, the two airships approached. Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°War King, we meet again!¡± ¡°Hehe, Lin Chen, it¡¯s only been a few days since west met, and you¡¯ve already be a king. Haha¡­ That¡¯s right. The name Human King is much more domineering than the whatever Spear King!¡± Achilles smiled. He did not see Dragon Yandao, so he took the opportunity to tease this old rival. He and Dragon Yandao were both enemies and friends. They often fought side by side and asionally became enemies with each other. If they met for and talked for more than three sentences, they would definitely argue! It could be said that they were a pair of lovebirds. h¡±The Human King is just a title. Actually, I didn¡¯t make much contribution to the human race. It was mostly luck that 1 was able to defeat a Demigod at the middle stage of the Second Rank¡­ Hehe, 1 even sometimes suspect that Jingxiao, this Demigod, doesn¡¯t live up to his reputation.. In fact, the person 1 respect the most in my heart is the Spear King!¡± Chapter 227 - 227: Arrogant Island Elves, Even More Arrogant Lin Chen (3)! Chapter 227: Arrogant Ind Elves, Even More Arrogant Lin Chen (3)! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen smiled. He belittled himself and praised Dragon Yandao. At the same time, he imperceptibly mentioned the matter of defeating the demigods¡­ He had to stop at an appropriate time for pretentiousness. ¡°Good kid, you¡¯re much better at acting cool than Dragon Yandao! Haha¡­ Pleasee in. Your master, Zhang Tianwei, will be here soon¡­¡± Achilles was speechless. Lin Chen had praised him the moment they met and even belittled Dragon Yandao. In the end? He had acted pretentiously just because of that sentence. He was simply of the same line as Dragon Yandao¡­ ¡®Why do I always have to meet these two annoying guys?¡¯ How infuriating! He couldn¡¯t beat them in acting cool¡­ Both Dragon Yandao and Lin Chen seemed to be his natural counters. ¡°Princess Mo Yi!¡± Lin Chen chuckled. ¡°Long time no see. 1 missed you!¡± ¡°Really? You really missed me?¡± Mo Yi jumped right onto Lin Chen¡¯s airship. On the other side, Ereda, who was beside Achilles, also wanted to jump over, but she was stopped by Achilles. ¡°Father, why can Mo Yi go but I can¡¯t?¡± Ereda, the fat elf, was still a little dissatisfied. With her looks, no one would want her if she married an elf. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have found a person from the Blue to marry into her family. However,ter on, Chen Linfeng lost to Mo Yi in a bet and was executed by the people of the Blue. In the end, Erica thought that she was the daughter of the War King and a ¡®noble¡¯ elf, but she actually had designs on Lin Chen¡­ Achilles understood his daughter had been spoiled. Moreover, she liked to fight with Mo Yi. Could she possibly win? In the past, Lin Chen might have been able to tolerate it. But if you tried to mess around with the current Lin Chen? ¡°Daughter, Lin Chen¡¯s status is different now. You have to stay away from him in the future, understand? He¡¯s very dangerous. Moreover, Lin Chen is especially fond of killing. Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m staying far away from him?¡± Achilles coaxed and lied, trying to make Erica give up. Ereda said in a low voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t he afraid of you, Father?¡± This question was heartbreaking. Achilles was speechless¡­ He did not know how to answer! To say that Lin Chen was not afraid? That would be too embarrassing in front of his daughter. However, it was unrealistic to say that Lin Chen was afraid¡­ The current Lin Chen was a little strange! On the airship, Mo Yi was next to Lin Chen, introducing the scenery of the Royal Court to him everywhere. On one side, Sword Silk stood with her sword on her back like a sword. On the other side, Snow Foam shook her head helplessly when she saw Lin Chen and Mo Yi like this. ¡°Mengyao, this man¡­ you have to watch him closely in the future!¡± Snow Foam wondered if she should go back and remind Liu Mengyao tactfully. At the same time, she sighed in her heart¡­ Things had changed! In the past, she was even treated as a servant in Ice Nation. However, now that she hade to Ice Nation again, it was only because Lin Chen could stand on the same airship as Princess Mo Yi of Ice Nation. This was status! And the current Lin Chen was no longer the same Lin Chen as before¡­ Thinking about the world before the game invasion, Lin Chen was still an orphan with two dead parents and he was an otaku. He could be said to be the most ordinary and inconspicuous existence among the billions of living beings on the Blue. But now? Lin Chen was already a Human King. No matter where he went, he became the center of attention. In fact, even the Elven Princess, who had always thought of herself as noble, flocked to him. The kind that wanted nothing more than to throw herself at him! Even Snow Foam could not figure it out. In fact, before the game invaded, she had invested a lot, only about 30 to 40 million less than Lin Chen. She had also hoarded a lot of resources, but why was the gap between her and Lin Chen so big now? Soon, the airshipnded in front of the pce. He could see many elves watching. After all, this was a humaning to the Elven Court. Moreover, he was apanied by a princess! Many elves were naturally very curious about these humans. Under the watch of many elves, Lin Chen and the others walked into the pce with Achilles and the others. After entering, Lin Chen and Achilles walked side by side in front. At this moment, Achilles said to Lin Chen in a low voice, ¡°We had a meeting just now to discuss the level-three battlefield. We allied with you and the Immortal Spirit Kingdom, but we were rejected by the Sea King of the ind elves, Genesis. He enved many people from the Blue and was unwilling to let them go¡­ Lin Chen, you have to be careful when you see himter.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the Queen of the Night agree to our alliance?¡± Lin Chen frowned. Achilles said coldly, ¡°The Queen does agree, but these elves overseas are too detestable, especially Genesis. He¡¯s very arrogant. He relied on the fact that he and his younger brother Jilves are both in the demigod realm to ignore the vote of the five kings and directly denied it.¡± When Lin Chen heard this, a trace of killing intent shed across his eyes. It seemed that this was a stubborn fellow! However, Lin Chen did not act rashly. After all, this was Ice Nation. He was just a guest. Although he had brought Snow Foam over on purpose to settle the old score with the ind elves, he would not be impulsive enough to attack the moment he arrived. In that case, he would definitely be surrounded by the entire elf race! When they arrived at the pce, the Queen of the Night was ready, and Zhang Tianwei was also there. Beside him was Ji Wei. ¡°Lin Chen!¡± As soon as she saw Lin Chen, Ji Wei pped the cute cicada wings on her back and ran towards him. She even threw herself into Lin Chen¡¯s arms in front of everyone¡­ It was as if as long as she saw Lin Chen, her eyes would not be able to tolerate the existence of others.. Chapter 228 - 228: Arrogant Island Elves, Even More Arrogant Lin Chen (4)! Chapter 228: Arrogant Ind Elves, Even More Arrogant Lin Chen (4)! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Therefore, she acted as if no one was around. ¡°Cough¡­ Immortal Wei, please respect yourself!¡± Lin Chen was very embarrassed. There were so many people watching! As soon as you came up, youunched a sneak attack? Moreover¡­ it was a voluptuous attack! However, Ji Wei did not let go. She even whispered in Lin Chen¡¯s ear, ¡°I did it on purpose. This is the Elven Kingdom. That princess is looking at us! Hmph, 1 want to anger her to death!¡± Good God. Even someone who was in love could y tricks? She must have seen too many conspiracies! Lin Chen turned around and happened to see Mo Yi looking over angrily¡­ ¡¯Fine!¡¯ He pretended not to see it. He took advantage of Ji Wei¡¯s release and let go of her. Then, he went straight to Zhang Tianwei and shouted, ¡°Master.¡± ¡°Hehe, 1 know everything about the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Your performance is not bad. If you want to get rid of the malignant government, you have to cut off the mess quickly! 1 believe that after removing the tumor of the nobles, the Dragon Spirit Kingdom will wee a period of internal affairs rity and unity. The Level 3 battlefield is about to begin¡­ Lin Chen, I¡¯m looking forward to the performance of the humans on the battlefield now.¡± When Zhang Tianwei saw Lin Chen, he first confirmed what Lin Chen had done in the country. Towards this disciple, it could be seen that this low-key, elegant, and easy-going number one person in the mortal world liked him very much¡­ Perhaps all the masters in the world were the same, protecting their children. Besides, if you had a disciple, no matter what you taught him, he would learn it immediately. Would you not like it? Then, Zhang Tianwei pulled Lin Chen forward and said to the Queen, ¡°This is the Queen of the Night. You should pay your respects.¡± ¡°Lin Chen greets the Queen!¡± Lin Chen cupped his hands. The Queen of the Night smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed a talent¡­ Hehe, no wonder Mo Yi likes you so much.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± At this moment, a discordant voice sounded. ¡°Your Majesty, this person is just a lowly person from the Blue. How can our noble elven princess like him? Please be careful with your words and don¡¯t debase yourself!¡± When everyone heard this, they looked in the direction of the voice. It was Ersius! The son of the Ind Elf King! This was going to be a good show! Jealousy? In fact, the elves also liked to gossip. From the looks of it, this was even a love triangle! Everyone knew that Ersius liked Princess Mo Yi. This kid was also a bootlicker. He was even better than Jingchen of the Immortal Spirit Race at bootlicking! In the past, whenever Princess Mo Yi went out to do something, she would always see Ersius following her with his family¡¯s experts. Even that time, when Ice Snow City was defending the city against monsters, the ind elves had nothing to do with it at all, but Ersius still went. It was even to the extent that it almost caused a cmity! Now, hearing that the Queen of the Night had personally admitted that Mo Yi liked Lin Chen, how could Ersius tolerate it? At this moment, everyone turned to look at Lin Chen, wanting to see his reaction. After all, Ersius was humiliating Lin Chen in public. He even called Lin Chen a lowly citizen of the Blue! He even insulted the entire human race on the Blue behind Lin Chen. Could Lin Chen, an expert who had rebelled against a Demigod, endure this? Everyone wanted to see what Lin Chen would do. In the end, Lin Chen¡¯s actions surprised all the elves¡­ *p!* Lin Chen disappeared on the spot. However, he quickly stood beside Zhang Tianwei again. As for Ersius, he was sent flying by a p! Then, Lin Chen said indifferently, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m here to discuss an alliance with Ice Nation on behalf of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom and all the humans. However, your Ice Nation doesn¡¯t seem to know how to treat guests!¡± Lin Chen actually pped Ersius unconscious! Everyone thought that the arrogant and despotic ind elves were already very arrogant. Unexpectedly¡­ Lin Chen was even more arrogant! Chapter 229 - 229: Lin Chen Drags His Sword for 300 Miles and Breaks 8,600 Armors! Chapter 229: Lin Chen Drags His Sword for 300 Miles and Breaks 8,600 Armors! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was just a p! With Lin Chen¡¯s current strength and various enhancements, even Ersius, who was at the early stage of the Second Rank, could not withstand it. He fainted! How powerful was this? All the elves were shocked! It was not just the elves. The delegation of the Immortal Spirit Race was stunned. If I remember correctly¡­ our diplomatic mission was to Ice Nation, right? This was the territory of the elves. That¡¯s right! But why¡­ How could this human be so arrogant? Could it be because he was the disciple of our Imperial Preceptor, Zhang Tianwei? But that wasn¡¯t right! Even the Imperial Preceptor, Zhang Tianwei, kept a low profile. Elegant. Easygoing. And humble. Moreover, Zhang Tianwei was famous for being a peacemaker. Ever since he revealed his skills on the empire¡¯s battlefield and became famous in one battle, he did not attack again. Instead, he intimidated all parties and pulled closer to the various races¡­ To put it bluntly, Zhang Tianwei was an existence like a good person. Moreover, among the three disciples Zhang Tianwei had at his side, which one of the three heroes of the Lundao Pavilion was not a low-key and powerful existence? The eldest disciple, Ah Niu, was a green ox. He was born with divine strength, but his personality was hardworking and simple. He had never been arrogant, nor had he taken the initiative to cause trouble. He rarely even fought. He always said that he was not good at fighting. However, there was once when a Peak Rank Three Immortal Spirit powerhouse barged into the Lundao Pavilion. At that time, the Imperial Preceptor and the others were not around. There was only Ah Niu. However, Ah Niu suppressed that Immortal Spirit powerhouse with just one move. From then on, everyone knew that All Niu was actually so powerful! His second disciple, Sun Lingming, was smart. His main body was an ape that had inherited the Primordial Staff Scripture and held a shocking staff. His most outstanding battle record was once when he challenged the eighteen stone statues of the Divine Hall and swept the sky with his staff. He broke one of the stone statues that was said to only be able to be defeated by divine power! From then on, Sun Lingming became a benchmark forbat strength in the Immortal Spirit Kingdom. There were even people who imed that if Sun Lingming joined the Immortal Spirit Kingdom, he might be the only one on the Level 2 battlefield who could sweep through everything! Third disciple, Ye Liuli. It was said that her main body was a elite guard. She had the bloodline of an ancient divine bird in her body. Moreover, she had a special background. She was even a natural God Messenger! It was because she was born at the God Messenger Realm. Wings grew on her back, and they were the wings of a great roc. With a p, she could soar into the sky! Zhang Tianwei¡¯s three disciples were all very powerful. However, they were all very low-key. Even Sun Lingming, who was famous for his bad temper in the past, had restrained his sharpness after entering the family. So¡­ Lin Chen¡¯s arrogance probably had nothing to do with him being Zhang Tianwei¡¯s disciple. What did Lin Chen have to rely on? The diplomatic mission of the Immortal Spirit Kingdom Kingdom was very confused. However, Zhang Tianwei and Ji Wei did not have any abnormal expressions. They seemed to be used to it. It was only natural! Lin Chen was not a saint, let alone someone tolerant. There was also the kind of coward who told you that if someone hit your left cheek, they would extend their right cheek to others¡­ Who was Lin Chen? On the Empire¡¯s battlefield, he was famous for taking revenge on the spot! As soon as he entered the battlefield, he killed Tiger Aotian. In the ruins, he killed Jingchen. Then, he went against the Demigods. Killing Eagle Stripe Star with one strike! When had Lin Chen waited for the next night to take action in these battles? ¡°How dare you touch my son?¡± Genesis spoke! He was furious. It was even to the extent that he was about to attack. However, the Queen of the Night suppressed him, which undoubtedly made Genesis even angrier. ¡°Queen, are you going to protect a lowly person from the Blue?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± The Dark Night Queen shouted angrily, ¡°Today, Lin Chen is the envoy of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom and a Human King. He¡¯s a guest, but your ind elves have repeatedly spoken rudely¡­¡± At this moment, Snow Foam said, ¡°Who said that the people of the Blue are lowly? All things have spirits. Isn¡¯t this the way of nature that you elves admire the most? However, you revere nature, but you never thought that the people of the Blue are also a part of nature! He, Ersius, has harmed countless people of the Blue¡­ And him, Genesis, I heard that he feeds on the people of the Blue. Such an ogre actually ims that he reveres nature!¡± ¡°Eating the people of the Blue¡­¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice was extremely cold. ¡°Looks like there¡¯s no need for the ind elves to exist anymore!¡± ¡°Haha¡­ Just because you said so?¡± Genesis roared, ¡°Queen, let go of me. Today, I, Genesis, will fight him one-on-one!¡± At this moment, Mo Yi could not stand it anymore. She could not help but mock, ¡°Sea King, you¡¯ve lived for more than 300 years and have reached the peak of Rank Three for more than 200 years. Lin Chen has only cultivated for more than two months and has not even reached Rank Three¡­ And you actually want to fight a peak Second Rank like him? How impressive!¡± Not only Mo Yi, but Achilles also said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the human race¡¯s Dragon Yandao to fight?¡± ¡°You guys!¡± Genesis was furious. However, at this moment, an elf guard suddenly rushed in from outside¡­ ¡°Report! Her Majesty, the Ind Elf, Jilves, has led all the elites of the Ind Elf race to approach the Royal Court. He even announced that he wanted to kill the envoy of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom and specifically named the Human King!¡± The soldier looked flustered. At this moment, many elves could not sit still! Killing a Human King? Wasn¡¯t that going to start a war with the Dragon Spirit Kingdom? Obviously, the ind elves were going to imitate the Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡­ ¡°Genesis, are you and Jilves going to start a military coup?¡± Pte scolded angrily.. Chapter 230 - 230: Lin Chen Drags His Sword for 300 Miles and Breaks 8,600 Armors! Chapter 230: Lin Chen Drags His Sword for 300 Miles and Breaks 8,600 Armors! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Genesisughed. ¡°You only know now? Queen, do you really think you can suppress me? Let me tell you, blood will flow like a river in the Royal Court today! From today onwards, the entire elf race will only be ruled by the ind elves!¡± In the next moment, Genesis¡¯ aura surged! ¡°Sea Conquering Cauldron!¡± Zhang Tianwei¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold as he said to the Dark Night Queen, ¡°Be careful. This thing can absorb your power. Start suppressing him quickly!¡± Hearing this, the Dark Night Queen hurriedly retracted her power. In the next moment, Genesis¡¯s entire body expanded to 2.8 meters! ¡°Do you see that? This is my power¡­ The current me is infinitely close to being a god!¡± Genesis was very proud and evenughed wildly! He seemed to have fallen into madness. Seeing this, Zhang Tianwei was about to attack. However, at this moment, Lin Chen stopped him. ¡°Lin Chen, you¡­¡± ¡°Master, let me do it!¡± Lin Chen took a step forward. Immediately, everyone looked at him. Including Genesis. At this moment, Lin Chen said loudly, ¡°Genesis, I ept your request for a duel!¡± What? Many people were in a daze¡­ Everyone had thought they heard wrongly. Lin Chen said¡­ that he wanted to ept Genesis¡¯s duel? Why! Mo Yi heard it clearly. She said anxiously, ¡°Lin Chen, the current Genesis is iparably powerful. Didn¡¯t you see that? He¡¯s infinitely close to bing a god. You¡­ don¡¯t be rash!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Lin Chen. If there¡¯s no need, you can let Uncle take action.¡± Ji Wei also expressed her worry. However, Lin Chen said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I didn¡¯t agree to his duel request previously because he wasn¡¯t worthy. Now that he¡¯s¡­ Hehe, I think it¡¯s a little interesting.¡± The people or elves who heard his words rolled their eyes¡­ Listen, was this humannguage? What did he mean by the previous Genesis was not worthy of fighting him! Previously, the Sea King had been at the peak of Rank Three for more than two hundred years! Moreover, he was a Demigod! Among the group of peoplementing, War King Achilles was the most speechless¡­ Lin Chen, what do you mean? I didn¡¯t even want to fight Genesis before. However, you actually said that he was not worthy of fighting you? How annoying! Can you humans stop bragging like this? If you don¡¯t brag, will you die? As expected, he was brought up by that pretentious fellow, Dragon Yandao. They were both so good at bragging and acting pretentiously! However, Lin Chen was clearly not joking at such an asion. He took a step forward. At this moment, he had already arrived in the sky. Roar- The dragon¡¯s roar shook the sky. The Green Dragon came out. It was a dragon! Primordial Divine Dragon! However, now, it was willing to crawl under Lin Chen¡¯s feet and be stepped on by him. Lin Chen¡¯s voice shook the heavens. ¡°Genesis, I¡¯ve already epted your duel. ording to the rules of the elves, unless one of us dies, you can¡¯t attack anyone else¡­ What are you hesitating for? Come up and fight!¡± ¡°Stupid Blue person, you¡¯re courting death!¡± BOOM! Genesis broke through the pce and flew into the sky. The Green Dragon slowly descended from the void and found a high spot in the pce hall. Then, it circled above and looked up at the starry sky. As for Lin Chen, he activated the God ying Array. In addition, the Storm Force Field was also activated. Facing Genesis, who was a demigod and was said to be infinitely close to a god, Lin Chen naturally did not let his guard down. However, the reason why he wanted to personally deal with Genesis was because¡­ He wanted to avenge the people of the Blue! At the peak of the Second Rank, he was fighting an expert infinitely close to a god! What Lin Chen wanted was to set an example for all the people of the Blue and build confidence. He wanted to tell the people of the Blue that they were not weaker than any race! At the same time, Lin Chen also announced to all the races¡­ They could not afford to offend the people of the Blue. They could not afford to antagonize them either! It was the same for humans! Because¡­ 1, Lin Chen, am behind them! Those who offend the human race will be killed no matter how far they are! Even if I, Lin Chen, enter thousands of miles alone and fight the entire n alone, I won¡¯t be afraid. He swore to seek justice for the human race! Of course¡­ All of these were the effects that Lin Chen hoped to achieve. In Lin Chen¡¯s opinion, he had to win even if he wanted to show off. If he couldn¡¯t win¡­ Then, he would pretend that he had not agreed on anything! However, could Lin Chen defeat Genesis? At this moment, Lin Chen had already activated two skills, both forbidden spells¡­ He had also activated Seven Stars Energy Gathering. These were all standard. In addition, Yang Yourong had also arrived at his soul sea. The battle preparations wereplete. Because of the existence of the Golden Spirit Pearl, Lin Chen did not need to umte strength¡­ just kidding! After all, using the Golden Spirit Pearl once required 50 points of spiritual energy! This thing was very expensive. To be honest, Lin Chen¡¯s equipment was very powerful. However, the cost was not small. Most importantly, the cost of maintaining it was not small. If there were too many battles, Lin Chen felt that at most ten Holy Crystals would be used up in one battle. So¡­ He would save as much as he could! He umted his strength first. Sword qi surrounded his body. How could Genesis let Lin Chen steadily umte 10,000 sword qi? BOOM! In his hand, the Sea Conquering Cauldron suddenly erged infinitely. The huge cauldron directly suppressed Lin Chen from the sky. ¡°It can even grow bigger? This is definitely a treasure above the Spirit Level!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. Good stuff. It was definitely something good! Chapter 231 - 231: Lin Chen Drags His Sword for 300 Miles and Breaks 8,600 Armors! Chapter 231: Lin Chen Drags His Sword for 300 Miles and Breaks 8,600 Armors! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Then let me test your quality!¡± Lin Chen shouted angrily. In the next moment, all the sword qi on his body gathered into a sword. This was¡­ Ten Thousand Swords Return to One! Swoosh! The sword light soared into the sky and shed at the Sea Conquering Cauldron. THUD! A loud sound spread for thousands of miles. Everyone, elves and immortals, immediately covered their ears¡­ because this sound could actually shock the soul sea! It could even mobilize the soul sea of others and cause tsunami-like waves in the soul sea¡­ Ordinary people would probably faint from the shock if their soul realm was not stable enough! However, Lin Chen forcefully endured it. But so what? The Sea Conquering Cauldron took Lin Chen¡¯s Ten Thousand Swords Return to One head-on and was actuallypletely fine. It continued to suppress Lin Chen. ¡°Haha, what kind of Human King is this? That¡¯s all you have?¡± Genesisughed wildly. He shouted at Lin Chen, ¡°You can¡¯t even break one of my treasures?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s expression darkened. This Sea Conquering Cauldron was very strange. It seemed to be able to absorb power! Previously, Zhang Tianwei had reminded the Queen of the Night to retract the power that she was about to use against Genesis and not be sucked in. Just now, when Lin Chen¡¯s Ten Thousand Swords Return to One hit the Sea Conquering Cauldron, it instantly disappeared into nothingness like a y ox entering the sea. The Sea Conquering Cauldron continued to slowly suppress Lin Chen. Genesis was still arrogant. Lin Chen did not care anymore. ¡°Flying Rat!¡± Lin Chen called out. The next moment, the Flying Rat appeared. This was a pet. Even if it was a one-on-one duel, it was allowed to appear. Genesis also had a pet possession. Everyone was the same. Lin Chen summoned the Flying Rat and removed its possession so that the Flying Rat could carry his body. It was useless for him to escape. No matter how fast he was, the Sea Conquering Cauldron could still suppress him. In that case, he might as well go all out! The Sea Conquering Cauldron could absorb attacks, right? Fine! 1, Lin Chen, won¡¯t hit you anymore. 1 just have to take this attack head-on. But¡­ Genesis would not have an easy time either! Lin Chen thought it through. Shoot the horse first, before shooting the man. To capture bandits, one had to capture the leader first! In the next moment, his soul left his body. He handed his body to Flying Rat to carry. Then, his soul instantly arrived in front of Genesis. ¡°What?¡± Genesis was clearly unprepared¡­ because the Sea Conquering Cauldron was very close to Lin Chen now. At this moment, how could he dare to let his soul leave his body? ¡°Death God¡¯s sh!¡± BOOM! As Lin Chen shed out, Genesis¡¯s soul sea surged! His soul sea was huge. It was huge! He wondered if it was because of the enhancement of the Sea Conquering Cauldron. In any case, it was endless. However, Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea was not small anymore. Twenty thousand! Including Yang Yourong, it was 30,000! This strike could sh out an area of 60,000 square meters, and after deducting the area of the soul sea by 0.8¡­ Although Genesis¡¯ soul sea was huge, it was at least 50,000 or close to 60,000. Therefore, this attack dealt more than 10,000 soul sea damage! The key was that Genesis was too smug. He was not prepared! Originally, if he was on guard, his soul sea could still expand and increase some area. But¡­ It wasn¡¯t! Lin Chen¡¯s attack seeded. ¡°Pah¡­¡± Genesis was severely injured! This attack had cut off 21% of his HP. There was also the size of the soul sea that decreased! The damage to the soul sea would also affect the upper limit of his attributes, so after Genesis had the damage calcted, he only had 70% HP left. However, Genesis¡¯s attributes were still powerful. He immediately counterattacked and tried to grab Lin Chen¡¯s soul. However, Lin Chen was a living soul. He was not dead. His soul could inherit a portion of his attributes. At the very least, his speed was extremely fast. He returned to Lin Chen¡¯s body almost instantly. BOOM! The Sea Conqueror Cauldron just happened to suppress it. ¡°Flying Rat, Possession!¡± Lin Chenpleted the operation almost instantly and activated the Water Spirit Pearl. In the next moment, another Lin Chen seemed to have appeared on his body¡­ The same HP and defense attributes. BANG! The Sea Conqueror Cauldron smashed down ruthlessly. This loud sound even shocked all the spectators. ¡°What a powerful attack!¡± ¡°The Sea Conqueror Cauldron is indeed an existence that the ind elves have been guarded by since ancient times!¡± ¡°I heard that the Sea Conqueror Cauldron came from ancient times. A group of humans suddenly came to the ind. At that time, the human race was still in the midst of prosperity and had a bloody battle with the ind elves. Therefore, the ind elves still hate the human race!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After that battle, the ind elves paid the price of almost being exterminated and obtained a tragic victory. Then, the Sea Conqueror Cauldron became a legendary treasure of the ind elves!¡± ¡°Genesis actually used the Sea Conqueror Cauldron. Looks like Human King Lin Chen was too confident this time.¡± ¡°That attack just now¡­ Lin Chen¡¯s soul should have been directly destroyed, right?¡± Below, many people were discussing. When Ji Wei heard these words, she immediately felt as if thousands of arrows had pierced her heart¡­ ¡°Lin Chen!¡± She was about to go up. However, Zhang Tianwei stopped her. ¡°Calm down.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Ji Wei wanted to say something. However, Zhang Tianwei pointed at the sky at this moment. The Sea Conqueror Cauldron had already descended from the sky. However, Lin Chen was still standing in the air. ¡°How is this possible? You¡­ actually survived my attack from the Sea Conqueror Cauldron?¡± Genesis was shocked. At this moment, Lin Chen was actually unscathed! He had the Water Spirit Pearl¡¯s defense substitute, and the Earth Spirit Pearl could absorb 20% of the damage. Moreover, the defense of his equipment was at least two million.. How could he die so easily? Chapter 232 - 232: Lin Chen Drags His Sword for 300 Miles and Breaks 8,600 Armors! Chapter 232: Lin Chen Drags His Sword for 300 Miles and Breaks 8,600 Armors! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This was equipment that he had spent two-thirds of his resources and the value of more than a thousand Holy Crystals to forge! There was even the God ying Array protecting him! ¡°Oh my god, Lin Chen¡­¡± ¡°How is this possible? It must be fake! He¡¯s actually¡­ unscathed?¡± ¡°This is the Sea Conqueror Cauldron. With Genesis¡¯s current cultivation level, the suppressive attack of the Sea Conqueror Cauldron will definitely beparable to a peak-level demigod attack!¡± ¡°As expected of Lin Chen, as expected of a Human King¡­ He¡¯s too strong.¡± ¡°As expected, he¡¯s an expert who can go against a Demigod at the middle stage of the Second Rank!¡± ¡°I suddenly feel that our Princess Mo Yi has good taste!¡± The spectators saw that Lin Chen had taken a blow from the Sea Conqueror Cauldron but was unscathed. They had all changed their words about Lin Chen¡­ Some female elves even started to tease Mo Yi. Even the Queen of the Night was no exception. She even smiled and said to Mo Yi, ¡°If Lin Chen can defeat Genesis this time, ask him toe to me and propose marriage to you. I¡¯ll definitely agree to it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mo Yi was delighted. She was even excited about the incident¡­ Her mother had approved! Moreover, it went so smoothly? Lin Chen! You have to work hard! Mo Yi shouted in her heart¡­ In the firmaments, Lin Chen held the Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret. The sword qi in his entire body had already reached the state of convergence. Ten thousand sword beams condensed one after another, and the soaring sword intent was already off the charts. A sword more than 300 meters tall was still increasing in height! ¡°Now, is it my turn?¡± Lin Chen said with a cold expression and shouted, ¡°Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void!¡± BOOM! The huge sword instantly shed down. That huge sword intent locked onto Genesis¡¯s body. In fact, during the process of shing, it seemed that the air on his face was about to be shattered by this sword and crushed. It was already explosive energy. Just how much damage had this sword done¡­ BANG! At some point, the Sea Conqueror Cauldron had already returned to Genesis. In the next moment, he held the cauldron and resisted Lin Chen¡¯s sword. The result was that the sword shattered and dissipated. However, the Sea Conqueror Cauldron also sank from the impact. Since Genesis could not withstand it with his strength, he fell from the sky with the cauldron¡­ BANG! Amidst the loud sound, a meteorite-shaped pit was smashed into the ground. Dust flew everywhere. Even the pce beside him copsed! Lin Chen immediately flew to the pit. His soul perception passed through the dust¡­ ¡°Eh? He¡¯s not dead yet!¡± Lin Chen frowned. The Sea Conqueror Cauldron was not destroyed either! Moreover, it helped Genesis absorb arge amount of damage. However, the huge damage caused by Lin Chen¡¯s strongest attack, the 50 times double attack, seemed to havepletely dimmed the Sea Conqueror Cauldron¡­ At this moment, the Sea Conqueror Cauldron had already turned into a mini cauldron. It was the Sea Conqueror Cauldron that took the initiative to shrink itself. Was the damage absorption value full? Genesis stood up again. He still had 49% HP. At the same time, Genesis charged at Lin Chen and roared, ¡°Eat my forbidden spell, Star Heavenly Meteor!¡± Star Heavenly Meteor. Genesis hugged Lin Chen¡¯s body. Then, they crashed towards a tall mountain outside the pce! Lin Chen realized that this forbidden spell was a little¡­ How should he put it? It was actually not the the type where damage was calcted instantly. Then, the damage would be dealt after the collision? Haha¡­ Did Genesis still have a chance? 49% HP¡­ The God ying Array cost 150 points of spiritual energy, which was about the value of 1.5 Holy Crystals¡­ Lin Chen did not care about this. ¡°Die!¡± Lin Chen directly activated the God ying Strike. In the next moment, the Green Dragon, which was originally circling, suddenly roared at the sky. Agile Formation! The array was activated! The aura from all directions came. Power of the Heavens! My name is¡­ God yer! BOOM! A transparent ax appeared on Lin Chen¡¯s equipment and shed at Genesis¡¯s body. ¡°You¡¯re the person closest to God? Then I¡¯m the one who ys God!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice resounded through the world. BANG! ¡°Alih!¡± Genesis was screaming. Then, all his equipment shattered. It even included all the bones in his body¡­ At that moment, he could even clearly feel and hear the sounds of all the bones in his body exploding. His blood qi even exploded. ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible. I¡­ I¡¯m already infinitely close to being a god!¡± Genesis¡¯s soul was clenched in Lin Chen¡¯s hand, but he still roared in disbelief! He clearly had the Sea Conqueror Cauldron! He was clearly infinitely close to the realm of a god! He could clearly feel that he seemed to be in that domain. But why? Why couldn¡¯t he even defeat a peak Second Rank? ¡°Even if you¡¯re infinitely close to being a god, you¡¯re still not a god.¡± Lin Chen¡¯s cold and heartless words directly exposed Genesis¡¯s final stubbornness. He was right! No matter how close you are to a god, you are not a real god. He was still a mortal. Moreover¡­ Are you really infinitely close to bing a god? Before reaching that realm, do you know that you¡¯re infinitely close? God¡­ Was it that cheap? Genesis¡¯ soul fell silent. It seemed to have epted its fate. ¡°You¡¯ve eaten so many people from the Blue. Then¡­ 1¡¯11 devour your soul. It can be considered revenge.¡± Lin Chen swallowed his soul. Without hesitation. The next moment, his soul sea expanded! His experience points had also increased by 300 billion! Chapter 233 - 233: Lin Chen Drags His Sword for 300 Miles and Breaks 8,600 Armors! Chapter 233: Lin Chen Drags His Sword for 300 Miles and Breaks 8,600 Armors! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He was about three trillion away from leveling up. Not even close. However, his soul sea expanded by 3,000 square meters. It had already reached 23,000. When Yang Yourong attached herself to the soul sea, it would be 46,000 square meters! This was already the size of a soul sea that only a peak God Messenger could have! Now, not only had Lin Chen¡¯s attributes reached the peak of Rank Three, but even the area of his soul sea at the peak of the God Apostle Realm was simr to the peak of the God Messenger Realm¡­ This was very terrifying! Lin Chen continued his legend once again. Peak Second Rank, killing a peak Third Rank. God Apostle Realm, against the peak of the God Messenger Realm! Genesis, who imed to be infinitely close to God, was also killed by Lin Chen. Genesis had died! The entire pce fell silent! It was eerily quiet! Everyone had thought that Lin Chen was very powerful. However, no one had expected Lin Chen to be so powerful! He was even almost full of health. However, Genesis was dead. Genesis, who had the enhanced state of the Sea Conqueror Cauldron¡­ ¡°Heavens, this human is too strong!¡± ¡°The Human King is indeed worthy of his reputation!¡± ¡°F*ck, it feels like he¡¯s stronger than our War King!¡± ¡°Compared to Dragon Yandao? Why do 1 feel that Lin Chen is more powerful than the human Dragon Yandao?¡± ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m an elf. Why do I feel my blood boil now¡­ 1 even want to cheer for Lin Chen?¡± H 11 Many elves were dumbfounded. In fact, for a moment, they did not know how to react! However, in the next moment, the Queen of the Night¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°The ind elves intended to mutiny and attack the royal court. This is disobedience! This queen is now ordering all the Night Elves¡¯ warriors, as well as the White Elves, Fallen Elves, and Forest Elves, to protect the royal court and kill the rebels!¡± It was confirmed. The ind elves were traitors! That would make things easier! Many elves were cheering and even shouting as they picked up their weapons. However, at this moment, the battle between Genesis and Lin Chen seemed to have been seen by the Jilves army outside the pce. In the next moment, the ind elves retreated! Yes, he ran away. There was no pause. Because¡­ Genesis was dead! It was impossible for the military coup to seed now. After all, without high-endbat power, Genesis originally wanted to suppress the Queen of the Night. Now, who would suppress her? Jilves? He did not think that he had the ability to suppress the Queen and face Achilles and the others all by himself. So¡­ Retreat! At the same time, the ind elves hadpletely left Ice Nation. Jilves nned to return to the ind and im the ind as his own. As for his older brother Genesis and nephew Ersius¡­ Haha¡­ How could he care so much now? ¡°Your Majesty, the ind elves¡­ have withdrawn their troops!¡± An elfmander came to report to the Queen and everyone. ¡°He ran away?¡± Upon hearing this, Achilles took out his Moon Shooting Bow and shouted, ¡°Warriors of the forest elves, charge with me!¡± With that, he was about to charge out. The battle between Lin Chen and Genesis just now made Achilles¡¯ blood boil. However, at this moment, someone had already rushed out before him. It was Lin Chen! Lin Chen began to umte strength. Ten thousand sword qi gathered above the Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret. Then, sword qi ovepped and condensed on the sword¡­ In the end, what he saw was Lin Chen dragging a huge sword more than 500 meters long in the air! Lin Chen dragged his sword and instantly left the pce like a meteor. It was as if a bright meteor had streaked across the sky. In just ten seconds, everyone heard a rumbling sound from a thousand miles away. The air surged. Then¡­ BANG! A huge explosion only came at this moment. A sword that cut through the sky! It was unknown who Lin Chen¡¯s sword was shing at. However, after waiting for a few minutes, the elvenmander walked in again and said excitedly, ¡°Your Majesty, just now, the Human King dragged his sword and ran for 300 miles before shing at the army of the ind elves¡­ This sword pierced through 8,600 armored troops!¡± Hearing themander¡¯s report, all the elves and immortals were dumbfounded. Snow Foam was also dumbfounded. 300 miles! One sword to pierce through 8600 armors? Oh my god! You¡¯re telling me that this is the peak of the Second Rank? Was this the peak of the God Apostle Realm? ¡°Could it be that Lin Chen used some special cultivation technique to conceal his realm? In fact, he¡¯s also a peak Rank Three and a peak God Messenger old monster, right?¡± Achilles spoke in a dull voice. This was too unbelievable! Was this the power that a Second Rank and God Messenger could unleash? Dragging his sword for 300 miles! Then, he even pierced through 8,600 armors with a single strike¡­ Those 8,000 ind elves were not made of tofu! ¡°I think so too. Otherwise, Lin Chen would be too strong¡­ 1 feel that he¡¯s stronger than many demigods. I can confirm that he¡¯s already a demigod expert.¡± Pte was shocked and asked Zhang Tianwei, ¡°Imperial Preceptor Zhang, have you ever seen a peak Second Rank, God Apostle, Demigod?¡± ¡°1 have.¡± Zhang Tianwei smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Lin Chen one of them? However¡­ he doesn¡¯t have enough mana now. Everyone, wait a moment. I¡¯ll go find him.¡± In the next moment, Zhang Tianwei did not move. However, he opened his sleeve and grabbed at the void with one hand. ¡°Come back, Lin Chen. Let¡¯s have a meeting first¡­ Don¡¯t chase a desperate enemy!¡± As soon as Zhang Tianwei finished speaking. Lin Chen was actually pulled back by him across the void. The surrounding elven kings, the descendants of the kings, and some experts who hade to participate in the event were all dumbfounded¡­ ¡®Didn¡¯t you say that you went to look for him and came back?¡¯ Lin Chen was 300 miles away. ¡®And then, when you were in the pce, you could just reach out and pull him back?¡¯ Bullshit! You master and disciple¡­ Just admit it! Are they cooperating and ying tricks on us? Chapter 234 - 234: Can He Realize the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races? Chapter 234: Can He Realize the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen dragged the 500-meter-long sword and could still travel 150 kilometers in ten seconds! They had thought that this was already ridiculous enough. However, something even more ridiculous happened! If you stayed where you were and stretched out your hand to grab, would you be able to grab 300 miles away? It was hard not to suspect that the master and disciple were putting on a show! However, Lin Chen looked puzzled. He even asked, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll be able to catch up to Jilves soon. You¡­ why did you make mee back?¡± ¡°Hehe, see how much mana you have left?¡± Zhang Tianwei asked with a smile. Lin Chen took a look¡­ F*ck! 5%! So little? Indeed. Previously, the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void had consumed 80% of its blue. Wait a minute¡­ Lin Chen looked at Zhang Tianwei in surprise and whispered, ¡°Master, you¡­ you can see mana amounts too?¡± ¡°What? 1 just calcted it.¡± Zhang Tianwei smiled and exined, ¡°Some cultivation techniques require a huge consumption. The Xuan Sect has its own magical technique to sense a person¡¯s consumption. Although it¡¯s not very urate, we can roughly guess¡­ Hehe, do you want to learn it?¡± ¡°No!¡± Lin Chen directly refused. Why learn that? Wasn¡¯t it a waste of time for him to learn this?! It was something that could be seen when one opened their eyes. Health bar, mana bar! Besides, yours isn¡¯tpletely urate. 1 can see it directly, and it was an urate percentage! That¡¯s great. There¡¯s finally a skill from Master that I¡¯m not envious of¡­ ¡°Uh.¡± Zhang Tianwei clearly did not expect Lin Chen to answer like this. After a moment, he smiled helplessly. ¡°Naughty¡­ Do you want to learn the Xuan Sect¡¯s Earth Shrinking then?¡± ¡°That works!¡± Lin Chen was immediately interested. Earth Shrinking! It seemed that there was a god in the history of the Blue¡¯s eastern ancient country who was very good at this. He even used it in war. To be able to suddenly appear with an army¡­ That god¡¯s surname was Zhuge! Could it be that Master¡¯s move was also such a powerful technique? At this moment, the Dark Night Queen said, ¡°The Xuan Sect¡¯s Earth Shrinking is indeed extraordinary. The Imperial Preceptor has already cultivated it to the point of perfection.¡± ¡°Queen, you¡¯re too kind. Zhang Tianwei is just using some shy methods.¡± Zhang Tianwei was still humble. ¡°Today, your master and disciple have really broadened the horizons of our elves. There¡¯s naturally no need to mention the Imperial Preceptor. Once the Xuan Sect¡¯s magical technique is used, no one can defeat him. The Human King¡­ Hehe, at the Second Rank, it¡¯s not an undeserved reputation to be able to defeat a Demigod.¡± The Queen of the Night praised again. She had shown her attitude. Previously, Genesis was the one who stopped the alliance of the three countries. There was also the ind elves. Now, Genesis waspletely dead. The ind elves had also be traitors to the elves and would eventually be destroyed. However, there was still the Harvest Conference first. ording to the tradition of the elves, even if it was a huge matter, they could not deprive all elves of the right to party. Moreover, the ind elves should have fled like stray dogs. Then there was no hurry. Taking this opportunity, they also finalized the matter of the three-nation alliance. ¡°In this world, in terms of killing monsters the fiercest and most impossible to guard against, the queen is definitely the strongest. Actually, if Lin Chen didn¡¯t attack just now, with the queen¡¯s methods, Genesis would probably have been killed without even having the chance to fight the queen.¡± Zhang Tianwei was very polite again. This was the Queen of the Night! She could even turn day into night! Although it was only temporary. Just as Zhang Tianwei had said, no matter who faced the Queen of the Night, they would have a headache if they encountered her. Because she was even more ghostly than a ghost! Not to mention her, just her daughter, Mo Yi, had inherited some of her looks. A stealth attack on the Empire¡¯s battlefield had instantly killed a flying tiger on the Golden Rankings, which was enough to exin many problems. Mo Yi was still young. ording to human age, she was only sixteen years old. Her future achievements might not be lower than the Queen¡¯s. ¡°I say, stop ttering each other and get down to business!¡± Achilles could not stand it anymore. There are so many people here, just to watch you guys praise each other? That¡¯s enough! No matter how strong you are, can you be stronger than the Divine Hall? Most importantly¡­ My Achilles Moon Shooting Bow is not bad either! Even among the powerhouses on the Purple Gold Rankings on the Level 2 battlefield, how many of them dared to say that they could steadily catch the Moon Shooting Arrow? Why did they not even mention my War King¡¯s name? Am 1 not worthy? Seeing that he was throwing a tantrum, Zhang Tianwei hurriedly said, ¡°Furthermore, the elves still have the War King. The Moon Shooting Arrow can break through 3,000 miles with one arrow and can even track the target. In terms of long-range spells, no one should be able topete with the War King¡­ The elves are so powerful, and the humans are not inferior either. In the new season, although there are many powerful countries, as long as the three of us can work together and cooperate sincerely, 1 believe that the vast world will definitely have great achievements!¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± The Queen of the Night said in a low voice, ¡°In the new season, we definitely can¡¯t let the War King deal with the empire¡¯s battlefield alone. That way, he might not be able to do anything even if he wants to. Therefore, I n that we four kings take turns overseeing the mortal world in the new season. As long as we coordinate the cooperation of the various tribes and mobilize resources, it will be fine. Everything is aimed at serving the empire¡¯s battlefield! What do you think?¡± These words were meant for Achilles, Pte, and Athenell. ¡°The benefits of a Level 3 battlefield are based on the results of a Level 2 battlefield. As long as we seed in preserving our level, we can obtain double the resources¡­ For the sake of resources, we should break the racial barriers of the entire Elven territory andpletely join forces! We, the Fallen Elves, agree with the Queen¡¯s proposal with both hands!¡± Pte was the first to express his opinion.. Chapter 235 - 235: Can He Realize the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races? Chapter 235: Can He Realize the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fallen Elves meant fallen. However, don¡¯t misunderstand. The reason why Fallen Elves were called fallen was entirely because of their size¡­ The men of the Fallen Elves were abnormally muscr. They werepletely different from other elf races. You¡¯re different. You¡¯re an anomaly. That was why Fallen Elves were called Fallen. In ancient times, even ancient times, the elves thought that elves of this size were indeed powerful, but it was against the elves¡¯ sense of beauty¡­ However, in the war of the Middle Ages, the Fallen Elves contributed a powerful male warrior army to the elves. As a result, they werepletely recognized, and the title of the Fallen Elves was maintained. It had even be a symbol of glory for the Fallen Elves. Therefore, you could see that among the rulers of these elves, Pte was the tallest. He was more than 2.3 meters tall! The arm circumference of one arm was almost as big as Lin Chen¡¯s waist! Athenell also expressed his stance. ¡°We must eliminate a selfish race like the ind elves. In the future, Ice Nation will be our four major tribes. We white elves have always hoped to do this. The elves will also start to change and break all the barriers. Moreover, as long as we keep our levels, we can obtain hundreds of millions of Soul Crystals every year. What reason do we have to refuse?¡± ¡°It seems that everyone¡¯s opinions are very unanimous. Then let¡¯s use this Harvest Meeting to make a promise in front of the Earth Tree!¡± The Queen of the Night said, ¡°The three countries have joined forces to fight on the Level 3 battlefield. The Immortal Spirit Race has always been powerful. The human race also has the Spear King and Human King with outstanding talent. Our elves won¡¯t fight to be ahead of others, but we can¡¯t fall behind! From now on, no one can talk about the interests of the various tribes. There will only be overall benefits.¡± ¡°I have no problem!¡± The War King was the first to express his opinion. Pte and Athenell also expressed their agreement. The elves also broke the barrier and cooperated sincerely. In fact, Lin Chen had contributed a lot. The Queen of the Night thanked Lin Chen in public. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the Human King helping to punish the rebels today, our elves wouldn¡¯t have been able to solve the thousand-year problems so easily¡­ At the Harvest Conference, the Myriad Spirit Fruit of the first Earth Tree should be enjoyed by the Human King first. What do you think?¡± The Elf Kings looked at each other¡­ The first Myriad Spirit Fruit of the Earth Tree! This Myriad Spirit Fruit was a spiritual fruit born from the Earth Tree that the elves regarded as their mother. Ever since the elves were born in the ancient times, generations of the elves¡¯ ancestors would eventually use their bodies as nourishment to serve this divine tree. The Earth Tree could also absorb the essence of the sun and moon. The Myriad Spirit Fruit that was born contained all living beings¡­ A Myriad Spirit Fruit could increase one¡¯s realm, increase one¡¯s soul cultivation, and even increase one¡¯sprehension and soul perception¡­ The benefits were huge. The first Myriad Spirit Fruit was often the fruit with the most abundant spiritual qi. The further one went, the weaker the Myriad Spirit Qi. The Queen¡¯s decision clearly did not treat Lin Chen as an outsider, but as one of her own. Was it debatable? At this moment, Achilles gave the other two a look, indicating that they should not forget Princess Mo Yi¡­ Now, everyonepletely understood the queen¡¯s intentions, so they had no objections. Lin Chen naturally had no objections. ¡°Thenter, my daughter will offer the harvest fruit to Lin Chen,¡± the Queen of the Night announced with a smile. Mo Yi blushed, but she was secretly excited. She even shot a challenging look at Ji Wei. However, Ji Wei only looked at Lin Chen with a proud expression, as if she did not know what it meant for Mo Yi to offer fruits to Lin Chen at the Harvest Conference¡­ That was the most sacred thing that only an elf wife could do to her husband! Of course, Ji Wei did not understand, but Zhang Tianwei definitely did. However, Zhang Tianwei still maintained a smile. He did not object. In fact, as if he was happy to see such a situation happen, the way he looked at Lin Chen became more and more benevolent¡­ Then, he said to Ji Wei, ¡°Holy Maiden, after the Harvest Conference, the elves will begin to quell the rebellion. The four tribes have joined forces, so there shouldn¡¯t be a need for us to interfere anymore. At that time, we¡¯ll bring Lin Chen to the Immortal Spirit Kingdom to participate in your Holy Maiden inauguration ceremony. What do you think?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Ji Wei immediately smiled. Zhang Tianwei also smiled. In the past, Ji Wei was very resistant to being a Holy Maiden. That was why Willow Heart had retired only after so many years. But now, just because Lin Chen had an excuse to visit her in the Immortal Spirit Kingdom, she immediately agreed to this matter. As expected, the Immortal Fragrance Bloodline¡­ It was a pure love brain! ¡°Will this disciple of mine have a chance to achieve the fusion of all races in the future? If that¡¯s the case¡­ will we have a chance?¡± Zhang Tianwei muttered to himself as he looked at the sky. It was as if he wanted to see through the universe. Directly to a special ce¡­ The Harvest Conference had begun! When Lin Chen arrived in front of the Earth Tree, he was truly shocked¡­ How could there be such a huge tree! He originally thought that no matter how big the tree was, it would be good enough to reach the size of Fallen Leaves City¡¯s tree. However, he did not expect his guess to be so conservative¡­ The words on the front of the Earth Tree were: 5,000 meters tall, and its roots stretched for 30,000 meters! What kind of concept was this? Half of Mount Everest! But that was a mountain. This was a tree! ¡°Disciple, are you surprised?¡± Zhang Tianwei asked with a smile. Lin Chen said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I was worried that with so many of us and so many elves, there wouldn¡¯t be enough fruits! Now it seems¡­ there shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Zhang Tianwei was stunned. ¡®Fine!¡¯ His disciple¡¯s train of thought¡­ How humorous. It was no wonder that those girls liked you. ¡°After the harvest conference, you don¡¯t have to care about the ind elves anymore. You have to learn to trust your allies. All the people of the Blue in the Ice Kingdom will be sent to the Dragon Spirit Kingdom after they sessfully suppress the rebellion. You can be direct. Follow me across the ocean. 1¡¯11 take you to the Immortal Spirit Kingdom and see a different scenery. How about that?¡± Zhang Tianwei began to seek Lin Chen¡¯s opinion. ¡°Alright¡­ However, the empire¡¯s battlefield is about to begin, right?¡± Lin Chen frowned and said, ¡°Is there still time?¡± ¡°Now that the Dragon Spirit Kingdom still has the Spear King intimidating them, and the quelling of the rebellion has been sessfullypleted, do we still need you to oversee it? Everyone knows the reputation of the Human King. It¡¯s the same even if you enter the battlefield from the Immortal Spirit Kingdom. You won¡¯t be judged as a member of the Immortal Spirit Kingdom just because of the passageway you walk through.¡± Zhang Tianwei answered all of Lin Chen¡¯s worries. Lin Chen naturally had no objections. Next, he walked forward and came to the divine tree, waiting for Mo Yi to offer him the first Myriad Spirit Fruit. But at this moment, the beautiful elves began to sing and dance. Even some elves who did not sing and dance were looking at Lin Chen with a special smile¡­ It was as if they were celebrating something else. Lin Chen was a monk and waspletely confused¡­ It was understandable for them to sing and dance, but why was everyone looking at him? It¡¯s not like you won¡¯t have this Myriad Spirit Fruit! Amidst Lin Chen¡¯s confusion, he saw Mo Yi change into a long dress, like a princess in a holy wedding dress. She appeared in front of Lin Chen with a crown. She was holding a huge Myriad Spirit Fruit. When she handed it to Lin Chen, Mo Yi¡¯s face was already red¡­ ¡°Please enjoy the Myriad Spirit Fruit and eliminate your fatigue, my¡­ lover.¡± Mo Yi said something. Thest few words were spoken very softly. As for the surrounding elves, they had been cheering the moment Mo Yi came out. It was too noisy. Lin Chen did not hear clearly and replied politely, ¡°Thank you, my princess!¡± Then, Lin Chen could not wait and swallowed the Myriad Spirit Fruit! BOOM! 800 billion EXP! Soul EXP, 500,000! The area of the soul sea increased by 5,000! Chapter 236 - 236: Divine Hall Disciple, Sea Demon’s Death (1) Chapter 236: Divine Hall Disciple, Sea Demon¡¯s Death (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen did not care so much. As for why Mo Yi looked like she was wearing a wedding dress¡­ Haha, what does it have to do with me? I¡¯m just here to eat a fruit. Besides, today was the Elven Harvest Conference. The Queen of the Night was here! She did not say that she was marrying off her daughter! Lin Chen was pleased with himself. This first Myriad Spirit Fruit was too satisfying. In an instant, he was only two trillion experience points away from leveling up. His soul sea also strengthened again. Awesome! Next, the elves sang and danced. After Mo Yi tasted the Myriad Spirit Fruit, she excitedly told Lin Chen, ¡°I¡¯m also at the peak of the Second Rank now, and 1 might be faster than you to reach the Third Rank! ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± Lin Chen immediately said, ¡°No one can cultivate faster than me.¡± However, just as he finished speaking, a powerful force erupted from Ji Wei, who had just taken her turn to eat the Ten Thousand Spirit Fruit. BOOM! Ji Wei, Rank Three! ¡°Good job.¡± Zhang Tianwei smiled and nodded. ¡°Lin Chen, she¡­ she advanced.¡± Mo Yi said sourly. ¡°Tsk, she¡¯s not human.¡± Lin Chen was disdainful. But Ji Wei walked over again. ¡°Uh, that¡­ I suddenly remembered that I still have some matters to discuss with the War King on the battlefield. You guys chat first.¡± Lin Chen immediately stood up and left. F*ck! He had encountered the harem battlefield once before. How could Lin Chen not learn his lesson now? He left immediately. Ji Wei was not angry. She thought that Lin Chen really had something on. Her gaze followed Lin Chen. When she saw him walking between the Elf Kings and chatting happily with them, she felt that¡­ the person she liked was always so bright. ¡°Hey, he just said you¡¯re not human,¡± Mo Yi said. Ji Wei turned around and stared at her. After a moment, she said, ¡°I¡¯m an immortal spirit!¡± H ii Mo Yi shut up. In that case, she was not human either? The harvest meeting of the elves was for the elves of the various races to enjoy themselves together, sing and dance to celebrate the harvest, and share the Myriad Spirit Fruit. Moreover, it seemed to be held for three days and three nights. However, Zhang Tianwei and Lin Chen would definitely not wait so long. That night, after discussing thending point of the battlefield with the Queen of the Night and the other three Elf Kings, Zhang Tianwei said, ¡°Since we want to choose these three ces, I¡¯m afraid we have to tell the Spear King of the human race¡­ However, I can go. In addition, we can¡¯t disturb you for too long. 1 hope that Ice Nation can quickly quell the ind elves. If anything happens, we can contact each other at any time.¡± ¡°Is the Imperial Preceptor leaving just like that?¡± The Queen of the Night asked. ¡°Yes, the Immortal Spirit Kingdom hasn¡¯t been very peaceful recently.¡± Zhang Tianwei nodded lightly. The Immortal Spirit Kingdom was not peaceful? With this reason, it was naturally not good for the elves to keep anyone. The Queen of the Night looked at Lin Chen and asked, ¡°Can the Human King stay for a few more days? Hehe, the Blue people in Ice Nation are also from the previous Dragon Nation. After we pacify the ind elves, we will send them to the Dragon Spirit Nation. However, if the Human Kinges to take them back, it might increase your prestige.¡± ¡°There¡¯s not enough time!¡± Lin Chen said, ¡°I still have to follow Master to the Immortal Spirit Kingdom. This level-three battlefield will begin in a few days¡­ Why don¡¯t Ie visit you after the battlefield stabilizes a little?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only way then¡­¡± Dark Night Queen did not force him to stay. Just like that, Lin Chen bade farewell to Mo Yi. However, when they parted, Lin Chen leaned close to the elven princess¡¯s ear and said, ¡°When you gave me the fresh Myriad Spirit Fruit today, you looked really pretty!¡± Lin Chen left after flirting. In the end¡­ He heard that Mo Yi had insomnia that night. She had been happy for the entire night! After leaving the Imperial Court, Lin Chen said to Snow Foam, ¡°Go back first. I still have to make a trip to the Immortal Spirit Kingdom. I¡¯ll leave Sky Moon City to you for the time being.¡± ¡°How can 1 go back?¡± Snow Foam looked at her airship. There was still the Green Dragon circling above! This guy was even taking a nap. ¡°Simple.¡± Zhang Tianwei smiled. He reached out and pushed. In the next moment, Snow Foam and the airship disappeared. Sword Silk stood in the air with Lin Chen and Ji Wei. Green Dragon suddenly woke up¡­ Who in the family would understand? 1 was sleeping well when a man suddenly took the bed away! ¡°You guys cross the sea first. Don¡¯t panic if you encounter sea demons. You can stop and wait for me.¡± As soon as Zhang Tianwei finished speaking, he pulled open the void. Then, he disappeared. ¡°So cool!¡± Lin Chen said excitedly, ¡°When I go to the Immortal Spirit Kingdom this time, Master will probably teach me this mystic technique, right?¡± ¡°Definitely!¡± Ji Wei immediately nodded. In any case, as long as Lin Chen was happy, she would tell him whatever he wanted to hear. Sword Silk did not understand these things. She knew that she was the sword master¡¯s. She just had to focus on carrying a sword that the owner had made for her and follow beside the owner. The three of them began to head east. To go to the Immortal Spirit Kingdom, one had to cross the sea¡­ Moreover, the sea was huge. As if thergest ocean on the Blue had expanded by hundreds of times, Unfortunately, that was how big it was. Lin Chen was naturally familiar with the sea. In fact, he was also familiar with the map of the Blue. On Ji Wei¡¯s airship, the three of them quickly left thend and flew on the sea while maintaining enough height. The world had changed. The current sea was much more turbulent than before.. Chapter 237 - 237: Divine Hall Disciple, Sea Demon’s Death (2) Chapter 237: Divine Hall Disciple, Sea Demon¡¯s Death (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This situation became more frequent the deeper they went. In the distance, he could even hear some sea demons singing. As he was very far away, he could not be tempted by the singing. However, Ji Wei still reminded him, ¡°We have to be especially careful. We can¡¯t listen to the same song for more than three seconds, or we will still be affected. It¡¯s best if¡­ we keep talking to each other and distract ourselves.¡± ¡°There are no boats on the sea, and there are very few pedestrians. Those sea demons are even singing. Who are they trying to confuse?¡± Lin Chen asked and deliberately reminded her. ¡°Silk, take a guess?¡± ¡°Could it be us?¡± Sword Silk was as innocent as ever. Forget it¡­ This girl should probably not be bewitched. Lin Chen knew that the singing of sea demons could only confuse those with impure thoughts. Moreover, the greater the desire, the stronger the effect of being bewitched. This desire also included ambition and all kinds of distracting thoughts. As for Sword Silk¡­ She was as pure as a piece of white paper. ¡°There are still various races on the sea. Moreover, because some Divine Hall disciples live in the center of the sea, they often go out to the sea to hunt sea demons¡­ In short, we have to be especially careful. The sea is far more dangerous thannd!¡± Ji Wei reminded again. ¡°Are there even disciples in the Divine Hall?¡± Lin Chen said in surprise, ¡°Then what level are the disciples of the Divine Hall?¡± ¡°Under rank five, they are all disciples.¡± Ji Wei replied. ¡®Good God!¡¯ In other words, rank fours were still weak gods? However, they had already be a god. Why were they still willing to be a disciple?! Moreover¡­ The Sea Demons were actually the targets of the Divine Hall disciples! What was going on? Could it be that the Sea Demons were so powerful that they could resist the Divine Hall? It was Ji Wei who exined, ¡°In fact, the entire Sea Demon Race is equivalent to being raised by the Divine Hall. The gods feed on faith and obtain the power of faith, but the method of obtaining it doesn¡¯t just require you to take the initiative to hand over your faith to them.¡± ¡°Xiaowei, you know a lot!¡± Lin Chen praised. Ji Wei blushed when she heard that¡­ Xiao¡­ Xiaowei? ¡°Master and Uncle told me everything. They also said that gods can forcefully absorb faith and use proactive and cruel methods¡­¡± Ji Wei reminded, ¡°If we identally encounter a disciple of the Divine Hall, we must escape or hide until Martial Unclees.¡± As they spoke, he heard the scream of a sea demon. The voice was very sharp. It was as if it was a shout and scream from the depths of his soul! Just listening to it made one shudder. H Let¡¯s go!¡± Ji Wei immediately said, ¡°It might be a disciple of the Divine Hall!¡± However, as soon as she finished speaking, a fighter came from the sky and enveloped the three of them. In a daze, Lin Chen seemed to be able to see a face appear in the dark sky. Almost subconsciously, sword qi surrounded Lin Chen¡¯s body and he shouted, ¡°sh the Heavens!¡± BOOM! The cold light of the sword qi shot up to a thousand miles. Then, in the sky, the huge palm exploded. However, in the next moment, a voice sounded in Lin Chen¡¯s ear. ¡°Go, don¡¯t fight!¡± It was Zhang Tianwei. He was here. He instantly tore through the void and pulled Lin Chen and the other two in. At thest moment, Lin Chen turned around and saw a figure standing in the sky. BOOM! Lightning shed and thunder rumbled. Vaguely, one could see the person had a golden mask on their face¡­ When he opened his eyes again, he was already in the Immortal Spirit Kingdom. ¡°Master, that was¡­¡± Lin Chen asked. Zhang Tianwei reached out to interrupt him and said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s not something you cane into contact with now. Fortunately, I came back in time this time¡­ I¡¯ve already discussed with the empress and the Spear King about the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. The battlefield will open in three days! Lin Chen, enter the Lundao Pavilion now. You only have two days!¡± As they spoke, Zhang Tianwei couldn¡¯t help but look behind him. It was as if he was afraid that something would catch up. But in the end, everything was fine. Only then did Zhang Tianwei heave a sigh of relief. He said to Lin Chen, ¡°How much you can learn in two days will depend on you!¡± With that, he raised his hand. Lin Chen had already arrived at a pavilion. Sword Silk was also there. A voice sounded in his ear. ¡°Is it Little Junior Brother?¡± Then, an extremely beautiful woman appeared in front of Lin Chen. ¡°I¡¯m Ye Liuli.¡± The woman smiled at Lin Chen and said, ¡°You should call me Senior Sister.¡± ii Lin Chen greets Senior Sister!¡± Lin Chen hurriedly cupped his hands. ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Liuli only nodded indifferently and then fell silent. Lin Chen was a little embarrassed¡­ Should 1 just read books and learn things, or should I go through the procedures? He really wanted to ask. However, Ye Liuli was focused on reading. A greenmp apanied her. It seemed like she was not going to bother with him. Then Lin Chen might as well flip through the book. In the end¡­ This book could not be opened! What was going on? Then another voice said, ¡°Do you have to use your eyes to read?¡± Lin Chen looked up. It was a person. He was holding a stick in his hand. His body hair was yellow. ¡°Try to use your heart.¡± With that, he left. Lin Chen thought of something and thanked him politely. ¡°Thank you, Second Senior Brother¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± The voice answered him. Lin Chen smiled. He had guessed correctly. However, using his heart to read the book? ¡®How do I look at it?¡¯ Lin Chen was not stupid. He closed his eyes andprehended¡­ ¡°Forbidden Spell, All Things Return to Spring.¡± ¡°Forbidden Spell, Cosmic Qi.¡± H ¡öI ¡®Good God!¡¯ Any book was a forbidden spell? ¡°Silk.¡± Lin Chen spoke. ¡°Huh?¡± Sword Silk was puzzled. Why did he call her? Wasn¡¯t Sword Master focused on studying? ¡®1 saw that the person called Ye Liuli closed her eyes as soon as she read, as if she didn¡¯t care about anything outside the window.¡¯ ¡®Why were you distracted, Sword A/Iaster?¡¯ ¡°You try it too.¡± Lin Chen said excitedly. This Lundao Pavilion was indeed worthy of being one of the 3,000 Dao Repositories! Forbidden Spells everywhere¡­ Since he was here, he definitely could not return empty-handed. ¡°No, 1 have to choose some powerful ones¡­ After I reach the peak of the God Apostle realm, I still have 80 skill points and can learn eight skills!¡± Lin Chen was very happy. With so many Forbidden Spells, if he learned eight more, he would have more than 20 Forbidden Spells, right? So many Forbidden Spells was enough to scare people to death! Sword Silk also began to close her eyes, but she felt a tap on her shoulder. Then, she opened her eyes. At this moment, he saw a gentle smile. ¡°The Daoist Canon here has nothing to do with swordsmanship. You should only be able to learn swordsmanship¡­ Go to the third floor. The ten rows on the right are all books rted to the Sword Dao. Whether you canprehend them or not is up to you.¡± It was Ah Niu. Lin Chen put away his soul perception and immediately greeted with a smile, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother!¡± ¡°Little Junior Brother, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Ah Niu smiled and said, ¡°Have you chosen what you want to learn?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Lin Chen shook his head. ¡°With Little Junior Brother¡¯s aptitude¡­ I think you should try the highest level.¡± Ah Niu pointed at the highest point of the pavilion. ¡°That makes sense, Eldest Senior Brother. I¡¯ll go take a look now!¡± Lin Chen went upstairs. However, at this moment, Ye Liuli, who had been ignoring everything outside and focused on reading, opened her eyes and said, ¡°Silly Niu, Master said that he only has two days. Can heprehend the cultivation technique on the top floor in two days? You¡¯re harming him.¡± ¡°I believe in Little Junior Brother.¡± Ah Niu was not angry after being scolded by her. He even smiled happily and said, ¡°After all, Little Junior Sister, he¡¯s already half as powerful as you guys at the middle stage of the Second Rank!¡± Mid-stage Second Rank¡­ What did Lin Chen do when he was at the middle stage of the Second Rank? He went against the Demigods! However, Ah Niu said that Lin Chen, who had fought against a Demigod back then, was only half as powerful as Ye Liuli¡­ And it was you guys! The ¡°you guys¡± that Ah Niu was talking about should include another person. Sun Lingming! Lin Chen also heard Ah Niu and Ye Liuli¡¯s conversation. He thought to himself, Heh, my Eldest Senior Brother still thinks highly of me, but I even borrowed Senior Sword Spirit¡¯s remnant consciousness from that sword back then¡­ Am 1 really only half as strong as them? Then how strong were they! Was he bragging? Lin Chen expressed his doubts. But soon, he was dumbfounded. That was because when he arrived at the top floor, he saw that the first step of the cultivation technique was¡­ Xuan Sect¡¯s secret technique, Earth Shrinking! Chapter 238 - 238: Earth Shrinking and Object Manipulation Chapter 238: Earth Shrinking and Object Maniption Technique Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As soon as he entered, he saw the skill that he had always wanted to learn. It was mainly because this move was too powerful. It would definitely be good for escaping. There was also¡­ It could also be used to show off! Just look at Zhang Tianwei. Just this Earth Shrinking alone stunned countless people. Lin Chen definitely wanted to learn! He held out his hand. However, the moment his hand touched the cultivation manual, Lin Chen stopped. Because of his soul perception, he saw the introduction of the secret manual. It was indeed Earth Shrinking. But¡­ It actually cost five times the skill points! In other words¡­ 50 Skill Points? Lin Chen fell into deep thought¡­ Firstly, he was a Celestial. What was the advantage of being a Celestial? All ss equipment proficiency and all ss skills could be learned. However, the advantage was not infinite. It was because of Skill Points! Celestials could obtain additional skill points as a reward, but it wouldn¡¯t be much. In short, it was controlled within a certain range¡­ To put it bluntly, Celestials were indeed very strong. For example, in the First Rank, others could at most cast five forbidden spells, but Celestials could learn ten. Moreover, forbidden spell skills could be matched at will. You can look at the synergy between the skills to match and make the power stronger. However, encountering a skill that required 50 skill points to learn at a time made Lin Chen feel troubled. Should he learn it or not? Looking at the skill introduction and Zhang Tianwei¡¯s usage effect, it was really not bad! ¡°Let¡¯s look at the other skill books.¡± In the end, Lin Chen gave up for the time being. There were many skill books here. Why notpare the products first? As Lin Chen had expected, the skills on the top floor of the Lundao Pavilion required more skill points. Xuan Sect¡¯s secret technique, Earth Shrinking, was five times more expensive. There were even some Xuan Sect dao techniques, that cost eight times. However, most of them were immortal techniques and cost ten times the skill points! Lin Chen¡¯s current skill points were enough to learn a dao technique. The cost-effectiveness ratio was not the highest. It would be best if it was a secret technique paired with a Xuan Sect spell. The Skill Points consumed were exactly 50 and 30 points that way. This way, he could learn two skills. Lin Chen walked around and finally decided to learn two. Xuan Sect¡¯s secret technique, Earth Shrinking! The other was the Xuan Sect¡¯s spell, the Object Maniption Technique! These two skills should be the most cost-effective ones that Lin Chen had discovered so far. There was naturally no need to mention Earth Shrinking. Tearing through the void and using Earth Shrinking. The initial range of this skill reached 500 miles! After Lin Chen learned it, he directly rose it to Level 20 because of the skill upgrade Enchantment of the equipment. Hence, this range became 5,000 miles! However, if he wanted to use Earth Shrinking, there was a prerequisite¡­ He could not be in abat state! What did that mean? That was, he could not be locked onto by the enemy¡¯s attack. Or he could not attack others for ten seconds. Otherwise, he would not be able to use Earth Shrinking. It seemed that Lin Chen was thinking too much if he wanted to use this skill to move in battle. However, it was definitely useful for traveling. For example, above the sea. The existence of the Sea Demons and the disciples of the Divine Hall made the sea almost a forbidden area¡­ It was extremely risky to walk across it. However, with this skill, there was no need to be afraid. Object Maniption Technique¡­ As the name suggested, it could control items in the air. It was even stronger than the Sword Control Technique. Because¡­ this included the Sword Control Technique. Moreover, this skill could also be used in battle. In battle, one could control swords from afar and use some basic skills. For example, from hundreds of meters away, one could control swords to unleash sword qi. In addition, he could condense his qi into a sword and use the Object Maniption Technique tomand the sword qi to attack the target¡­ What delighted Lin Chen the most was that the Object Maniption Technique could actually be rted to speed. The range of use of the Object Maniption Technique was not only rted to the level of the skill, but also the user¡¯s speed. What did that mean? This was because the skill description said it the range was one¡¯s speed divided by 1,000 yards. Then, with the skill¡¯s level, it multiplied the range by 200 yards. For example, Lin Chen¡¯s speed had already reached 8,500 yards per second. That was 8.5 plus the level of the skill, 28.5 times 200. In the end, Lin Chen¡¯s Object Maniption Technique¡¯s range reached 5,700 yards! It was about 5,000 meters. In other words, if Lin Chen was 5,000 meters away from the enemy, he could directly attack the target with his sword. The process of learning skills was also very simple. After Lin Chen chose, he looked at the introduction of the skill and the drawings. Then, he touched them with his hand¡­ The skill book disappeared. ¡°F*ck, I forgot!¡± Lin Chen was shocked. If he did this, wouldn¡¯t the books in the Lundao Pavilion be gone? However, soon, an identical book appeared on the shelf. ¡°Phew¡­ The Dao Repository in the Lundao Pavilion can be regenerated after being consumed?¡± Lin Chen was overjoyed. He learned both skills. Then, Lin Chen took out something from his pocket¡­ Sea Conqueror Cauldron! Yes, Lin Chen had unknowingly taken Genesis¡¯ Sea Conqueror Cauldron. At that time, because the ind elves were still attacking the Royal Court, and no one knew about the Sea Conqueror Cauldron that Lin Chen had secretly taken away, he even dragged his sword 150 kilometers to chase after the ind elves. Therefore, in the end, no one paid attention to where such a powerful thing like the Sea Conqueror Cauldron went! Perhaps those elves did not care too much about treasures that were not theirs? In short, the Sea Conqueror Cauldron belonged to Lin Chen now. Moreover, Lin Chen discovered that this was actually a primordial treasure.. Chapter 239 - 239: Earth Shrinking and Object Manipulation Chapter 239: Earth Shrinking and Object Maniption Technique (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It could not recognize anyone as its master! However, Lin Chen could use it. He could also control its size by injecting his soul power. Thergest¡­ could reach half the area of the soul sea! Moreover, this thing could be ced in the soul sea! Lin Chen had always shrunk the Sea Conqueror Cauldron to the smallest size and hid it in his soul sea. In his soul sea, the Sea Conqueror Cauldron began to adjust its size, upying half of his soul sea. Then, Lin Chen could feel that his soul sea was even more stable. His soul sea had even increased by 10%. In addition, the Sea Conqueror Cauldron could continuously stimte the growth of the soul sea¡­ This was good stuff! It seemed that the defense of the Sea Conqueror Cauldron was also quite strong. Conservatively speaking, this thing was at least a spiritual treasure. It might even be a divine equipment treasure! This was because Lin Chen could not see the exact description of the Sea Conqueror Cauldron. However, as long as it was good, who cared what level it was? The current Lin Chen could be said to be full of treasures. Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret, a divine equipment treasure! Five Elements Equipment Set, Heavenly Spirit Treasure! Now, this Sea Conqueror Cauldron was also very useful. It was extremely beneficial to the soul sea. ¡°I should have no wealmesses, right?¡± Lin Chen looked at his attributes¡­ They were very powerful. However, it was not just attribute data. Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea, which was still at the God Apostle realm, had already reached more than 25,000 square meters! What kind of concept was this? It had to be known that Jingchen was ranked first on the Gold Rankings in the Level 2 battlefield. His soul sea was only about 10,000 square meters. This was already the strongest level of the Second Rank and God Apostle soul sea. But what about Lin Chen? He was also at the peak of the God Apostle realm, but the area of his soul sea had reached more than 25,000! It was extremely terrifying! The mid-stage God Messenger realm was probably only this big of a soul sea. Lin Chen walked down the top floor happily. He arrived at the fourth level and looked at Sun Lingming, who was still reading with a stick in his hand. He smiled and greeted him. Sun Lingming nodded. The next moment, he turned around and looked at Lin Chen in shock. Then, Lin Chen arrived at the third level. Sword Silk was closing her eyes as if she was sensing a sword technique. Lin Chen did not disturb her. Instead, he patted Ah Niu and smiled. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, do you know where Master is now?¡± ¡°Junior Brother¡­ Uh, you¡¯re looking for Master?¡± Ah Niu was slightly stunned. Lin Chen had only been on the top floor for a short while! Not even ten minutes. Why did he have to look for his master so quickly? Hence, All Niu asked, ¡°Did Little Junior Brother encounter any trouble?¡± At the top of the stairs, Sun Lingming¡¯s head appeared. He said loudly, ¡°You haven¡¯t evenprehended the cultivation method. Master won¡¯t allow you to walk out¡­ Moreover, it hasn¡¯t been very peaceful outside recently. I reckon Master will be a little busy these two days.¡± ¡°Second Senior Brother, did Master encounter some trouble?¡± Lin Chen hurriedly asked. Ah Niu told Lin Chen, ¡°These troubles are still rted to you, Little Junior Brother!¡± Could it be the Jing n? That¡¯s impossible! How can the Jing n threaten Master?¡± Lin Chen was puzzled. With Zhang Tianwei¡¯s strength, wouldn¡¯t he be able to kill Jing Qicang and Jing Jiucheng with a p? Sun Lingming had already gone downstairs. He ced the club on his shoulder and shook it with every step he took. He said leisurely, ¡°Who said it¡¯s just the Jing n? The Immortal Spirit Kingdom and the noble families have always beenpeting with each other. This time, you killed Jingxiao, but Master took you in as his disciple. The Jing n, Suiyang n, Taiyuan n, and Longxi n have already joined forces. Even a few old antiques havee out of seclusion. They¡¯ll probably attack the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Residence in the next two days!¡± ¡°Then are we going out to help Master?¡± Lin Chen was shocked. ¡°This is an internal matter of the Immortal Spirit Kingdom. We¡¯re not from the Immortal Spirit Kingdom. How can we interfere?¡± Sun Lingming exined, ¡°At most, we can only attack if the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Residence is attacked!¡± ¡°No, I was the one who killed Jingxiao, but I hid in the Lundao Pavilion and let Master face the pressure of those powerful families. Wouldn¡¯t that make othersugh at me?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s expression turned cold. No wonder he was thrown into the Lundao Pavilion by Zhang Tianwei the moment he arrived in the Immortal Spirit Kingdom. It turned out that Zhang Tianwei did not want Lin Chen to be involved in the battle between the Immortal Spirit Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Court and the aristocratic families. However, this matter was rted to Lin Chen to begin with. In fact, Lin Chen was the instigator of the conflict between the Immortal Spirit Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Court and the aristocratic families¡­ Furthermore, Zhang Tianwei treated Lin Chen extremely well. This naturally made it impossible for Lin Chen to hide and be a coward! Lin Chen said to his two senior brothers, ¡°No, I have to help Master!¡± ¡°Little Junior Brother, you can¡¯t leave. Master has already said that unless you can obtain a Xuan sect secret technique, the restrictions of the Lundao Pavilion won¡¯t let you leave.¡± Ah Niu hurriedly reminded him. ¡°I learned it!¡± Lin Chen said. Sun Lingmingughed and immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. How long have you been here? It¡¯s not so easy to learn the Xuan Sect¡¯s secret technique. You have to stop being impatient. It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t learn it.¡± With that, Sun Lingming felt that something was wrong. Wait a minute¡­ Did I hear wrongly? Then, he looked at All Niu. ¡°Junior Brother, don¡¯t joke. How long have you been here? How can it be¡­¡± Ah Niu heard Lin Chen¡¯s words clearly. It was not that Lin Chen could not learn it. Instead, it meant that¡­ he had learned it! Lin Chen did not exin. He stretched out his hand and grabbed at the void. Then, he pulled Sun Lingming and All Niu into it. In the next moment, the three of them appeared on the first floor together. Ye Liuli, who was reading, was shocked. Then, her gazended on Lin Chen¡­ ¡°Junior Brother, you¡­ you¡¯re using Earth Shrinking?¡± Ye Liuli was shocked. As for Sun Lingming and All Niu, who had personally experienced it, their eyes widened¡­ Earth Shrinking! It was a secret technique of the Xuan Sect! This new junior brother actually learned it in less than ten minutes? This talent was too¡­ too heaven-defying! Just as the three of them were in shock, Sword Silk walked down. ¡°Sword Master, I¡¯ve learned a forbidden spell called Sword Breaks Limitless¡­¡± Sword Silk reported to Lin Chen. The three people below had numb expressions. If Sword Silk had said before that she hadprehended a forbidden sword technique in ten minutes, they might have been shocked too, indicating that this little girl¡¯sprehension of the Sword Dao was super strong. But¡­ Now, Lin Chen was already in front of everyone. In less than ten minutes, she hadprehended Sword Breaking Limitless. In less than ten minutes, he hadprehended Earth Shrinking¡­ That was not shocking at all because he had already set an example. ¡°Not bad, Silk! Why aren¡¯t you continuing toprehend?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°I don¡¯t have enough brains.¡± Sword Silk replied straightforwardly. In fact¡­ it was probably because she didn¡¯t have enough skill points. However, she did not understand. She felt that her brain was not enough and she could not learn more skills, so she told Lin Chen this. Upon hearing her words, the four of them burst intoughter¡­ ¡°What a cute little sister!¡± Ye Liuliughed. ¡°Senior Brothers, can you bring me to Master now?¡± Lin Chen asked. Sun Lingming immediately shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not interested. I don¡¯t want to go out.¡± Ah Niu smiled bitterly. ¡°He¡¯s like this¡­ Don¡¯t worry, Junior Brother. I¡¯ll take you to Master.¡± The next moment, Ah Niu opened the restriction. Lin Chen followed him out of the Lundao Pavilion. Then, he saw a very quiet courtyard. In the courtyard, there was even arge pond. There were actually demon beasts resting in the water. The three of them walked past the pond, and the demon beasts retreated when they saw them. For some reason, Lin Chen felt that¡­ Under the deep water, there seemed to be a voice constantly calling out to him. He came to the side of the pond. At this moment, Ah Niu stopped Lin Chen and said to him, ¡°Don¡¯t look at the bottom of theke. That old monster saw that it was your first time here and started to y tricks again¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Ah Niu made a few hand gestures in front of him. In the next moment, a golden light shot into theke. BOOM! In an instant, the faint voice in Lin Chen¡¯s ear disappeared. ¡°Hmph, old thing, don¡¯t have any crooked thoughts. Even if my junior brother is tricked into entering the water by you, you might not be his match!¡± All Niu warned the pond. At this moment, a few bubbles appeared on the pond¡­ ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Ah Niu left with Lin Chen. However, Lin Chen was quite interested in the old thing in theke. Was it a sea demon? Chapter 240 - 240: Immortal Spirit Internal Disorder, Powerful Noble Families Chapter 240: Immortal Spirit Internal Disorder, Powerful Noble Families Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It seemed that the sea demons in the deep water were very powerful. At the very least, with Lin Chen¡¯s current soul sea, he could still be lured. But. Ah Niu¡¯s tight punch made the sea demon stop. He did not dare to do anything else. At this moment, Lin Chen looked at Ah Niu, who was leading the way¡­ Did this guy really not know how to fight? This time, when he came to the Lundao Pavilion, Lin Chen saw a few of his fellow disciples. How should he put it? He felt that Ye Liuli was the cold type, but in front of Ah Niu, she seemed to be another person¡­ There was probably some story between the two of them. Then there was Sun Lingming. This guy¡¯s personality was a little cold on the outside but warm on the inside. He was also a little arrogant. In the end, All Niu¡¯s personality seemed to be carved from the same mold as Zhang Tian. It gave people a special feeling of gentleness and closeness. He was also very elegant. When he came out of the garden in front of the Lundao Pavilion, there was a five-way courtyard. Ah Niu introduced it to Lin Chen. ¡°As long as Master doesn¡¯t deal with state affairs, he usuallyes home to rest. However, Master is busy with state affairs and spends most of his time in the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Residence. After all, all matters in the Immortal Spirit Kingdom need to be dealt with by the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Residence.¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t the king of Immortal Spirit Country in charge?¡± Lin Chen asked. Ah Niu smiled and said, ¡°The king is still young and needs to focus on cultivation. In addition, the situation is a littleplicated, but the king trusts Master and Uncle very much, so he specially delegated power to the Elder Council. However, this matter is indeed a little big. The aristocratic families are restless. Perhaps they have already arrived in the capital¡­ Listen.¡± BOOM! As soon as he left, he heard the sound of experts fighting. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Chen reached out in the direction of the voice. The void was torn apart. The next moment, Lin Chen was about to enter with All Niu and Sword Silk. However, at this moment, a voice sounded. ¡°You¡¯re Lin Chen?¡± An Immortal Spirit was standing in front of the three of them with an axe in his hand. BOOM! The axe shed out with gang aura and directly cut through the void. Lin Chen was shocked. This person was so powerful that he could actually sever Earth Shrinking? At the very least, he could sense the secret techniques of the Xuan Sect. ¡°I am from the Taiyuan n, Taiyuan Feng! I heard that you, a Second Rank, can defeat a Demigod. I¡¯m here to seek guidance today!¡± Taiyuan Feng reported his name. At this moment, the Lundao Pavilion opened. Swoosh! A figure arrived beside Lin Chen and the others. ¡°Second Senior Brother.¡± Lin Chen greeted him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll fight him first!¡± Sun Lingming shook his head and said, ¡°You guys leave first. Hurry up and support Martial Uncle. Leave this person to me. I¡¯ll be there soon!¡± ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Ah Niu asked in a deep voice, ¡°Have all the aristocratic families started a war?¡± Sun Lingming nodded and did not respond. His gaze fell on Taiyuan Feng. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ah Niu pulled Lin Chen away. Lin Chen even asked, ¡°What about Third Senior Sister?¡± ¡°She¡¯s guarding the Lundao Pavilion,¡± Ah Niu exined. Then, Lin Chen suddenly saw the shadows of rods filling the sky! Boom! Boom! Boom! Sun Lingming and Taiyuan Feng had already fought from the ground to the void. The aftershock of the battle could even reach below, but at this time, two peak Rank three experts appeared in the sky. Then, Sun Lingming¡¯s voice spread throughout the world. ¡°Hmph, are you guyspletely rebelling?¡± ¡°The Immortal Spirit Kingdom is a world under our rule to begin with. How can there be a rebellion? The Li n is also from the Longxi n, but after they ascended to power, they forgot their sect and suppressed their own nsmen. Today, I, Longxi Yeyun, will clean up the n! And you foreign races can forget about escaping!¡± Longxi Yeyun! Those who could announce their names were definitely not weak. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him toe too.¡± At this moment, Ah Niu also turned around and looked at the void. However, he still did not run. Lin Chen said worriedly, ¡°Are we really not going to care about Second Senior Brother?¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡± Ah Niu only instructed indifferently. Three rank three peak stage experts besieging Sun Lingming. Moreover, from Tai Yuanfeng¡¯s strength, Lin Chen felt that he was especially strong. At the very least, his strength was not inferior to Genesis, who had the Sea Conqueror Cauldron¡­ This Immortal Spirit Kingdom was truly filled with talents! Not to mention Zhang Tianwei, Willow Heart, and the others, even the figures of the five great aristocratic families were as numerous as the clouds. However, the internal conflict was not small. Although Lin Chen killing Jingxiao and Jingchen and snatching the Holy Maiden, Ji Wei, seemed to be the trigger for all of this, when the five great ns no longer tolerated it, the energy that erupted was also shocking. On the Lundao Pavilion¡¯s side, there were only a few disciples of Zhang Tianwei. They could send out three such powerful existences. Then¡­ What kind of expert was dealing with Zhang Tianwei? Moreover, Sun Lingming¡¯s hint just now was for Lin Chen and All Niu to quickly support Willow Heart. This proved that the five great ns had attacked almost at the same time! The three of them ran out of a certain range. At this moment, Lin Chen felt that he was out of battle, so he reached out and grabbed the void again. Then, without any hesitation, he pulled Ah Niu and Sword Silk through the void. Earth Shrinking! In the next moment, the three of them appeared in the pce. Indeed, there were people fighting in the sky. ¡°Lin Chen!¡± Ji Wei¡¯s voice came. At this moment, she was standing with a man who looked simr to her. The man was also wearing a crown on his head, looking like an emperor. The surroundings were filled with Imperial Guards in white armor.. Chapter 241 - 241: Immortal Spirit Internal Disorder, Powerful Noble Families (2) Chapter 241: Immortal Spirit Internal Disorder, Powerful Noble Families (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the sky, Willow Heart was fighting five alone. ¡°The Five Elders of Suiyang!¡± Ah Niu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Even they came out! ¡°Who are they?¡± Lin Chen asked. He didn¡¯t know any of them. After all, he had just arrived at the Immortal Spirit Kingdom. ¡°The Suiyang n cultivates the Yang-Defying Marrow Cultivation Technique. This cultivation technique is extremely ruthless. It hurts oneself first before injuring others. The five elders of Suiyang focus on one meridian each and cultivate each other¡¯s exclusive meridians to the extreme. The five of them joined forces to fight with all their might and even repelled the pursuit of the Divine Hall disciples!¡± Ah Niu said in a low voice, ¡°It seems that Suiyang¡¯s ancestor will definitelye out this time!¡± Disciples of the Divine Hall! Wasn¡¯t that the Fourth Rank? Lin Chen had just felt the power of the Divine Hall disciples above the sea¡­ How should he put it? He was too strong! That huge hand seemed to be able to grab the void. It was like abat technique that was on a different level from all of Lin Chen¡¯s previous battles! If the five elders of Suiyang could defeat the Divine Hall disciples when they joined forces, Willow Heart would definitely be in danger. At this moment, Ji Wei had already brought people over. When the Immortal Spirit King saw Lin Chen, he even took the initiative to greet him. ¡°Hello.¡± Lin Chen of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom greets the king of Immortal Spirit Country.¡± Lin Chen returned the greeting and asked, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, should we go up and help?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Ah Niu said in a low voice, ¡°Martial Uncle¡¯s Nine Yin Limitless Pce has a restraining effect on the Suiyang n¡¯s cultivation technique. Let¡¯s protect the Holy Maiden and the King first and meet up with Master!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± The king nodded and ordered, ¡°The so-called Imperial Guards, listen up. Clear out the remaining forces of the capital¡¯s five great ns. In addition, Commander Huai Yang, inform the eight armies of the capital province to suppress the rebellion with all their might! Leave none of the oldirs of the five great ns alive. Wipe them all out.¡± The king, Li Xuanzong. Although he was still young, his realm had reached Rank three. Moreover, from the orders he passed on, he did not lose the demeanor of a hero. He was calm in the face of danger and orderly. It seemed that the Immortal Spirit Kingdom had long been prepared for the rebellion of the five aristocratic families. In fact, Lin Chen had no part in Zhang Tianwei¡¯s arrangements. He nned to let Lin Chen read books in the Lundao Pavilion for two days and try his best toprehend some cultivation techniques. However, Lin Chen walked out of the Lundao Pavilion in just ten minutes. Yet, it was not peaceful outside the pce. It could be seen that a portion of the imperial guards were also fighting fiercely. At this moment, Li Xuanzong said, ¡°Mr. Ah Niu, please escort me to the Imperial Preceptor¡­ Sister, we can only act separately. Mr. Lin Chen, protect my sister.¡± Lin Chen was puzzled. ¡°Who¡¯s your sister?¡± ¡°She¡­ She likes you.¡± Li Xuanzong smiled. Then, he sat on the green ox. Almost instantly, he disappeared on the spot. Damn! Earth Shrinking! Ah Niu actually knew how to do it too. Still¡­ It seemed like he had to return to his main body to use this move. ¡°Cough¡­ Immortal Wei, let¡¯s go!¡± Only then did Lin Chen know that Immortal Wei was Li Xuanzong¡¯s sister¡­ But that wasn¡¯t right! Wasn¡¯t her surname Ji? However, he couldn¡¯t care so much now. Lin Chen hurriedly tore open the void. In the next moment, the three of them appeared on a street. This ce was also in a mess. ¡°Where is the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Residence again?¡± Lin Chen asked. Wrong ce. He didn¡¯t know the way! However, at this moment, an extremely loud voice came from afar. ¡°Zhang Tianwei, your arrogant days are over!¡± ¡°Hehe, five Ancestors, please calm down. Are you really going to shake the country¡¯s foundation?¡± Zhang Tianwei¡¯s voice sounded. This time, Lin Chen knew the direction. He reached out and grabbed. In the next moment, Lin Chen appeared beside Zhang Tianwei. Zhang Tianwei was a little surprised. ¡°You¡­ Hehe, not bad. I was right about you.¡± ¡°Master, Little Junior Brother learned the secret technique of the Xuan Sect in ten minutes,¡± Ah Niu quickly added. ¡°Very good! Lin Chen, you¡¯re very talented, so you can¡¯t waste it¡­ From now on, you cane and go from the Immortal Spirit Kingdom as you please. The Lundao Pavilion will also be open to you at any time. You can learn whatever you want. If something happens to me one day¡­ Ah Niu, remember, the Lundao Pavilion will be passed down to your little junior brother!¡± When Zhang Tianwei heard that Lin Chen had walked out of the Lundao Pavilion in ten minutes, he was very happy. In fact, he had even arranged for the future. Could it be¡­ Lin Chen¡¯s expression turned cold. It seemed like the turmoil in the Immortal Spirit Kingdom was going to be very troublesome today. Even Zhang Tianwei had to start arranging his funeral? However, Lin Chen did not expect Zhang Tianwei to only arrange for the Lundao Pavilion. If he really wanted to arrange for his funeral, how could he only arrange for the Lundao Pavilion? He was the Immortal Spirit Imperial Preceptor. There were so many national affairs. Didn¡¯t he need to arrange them? It could be seen that Zhang Tianwei¡¯s problem was not the five families. In fact, he was still so calm andposed when facing the five ancestors of the five ns. Boom! Boom! Boom! In the sky above the pce, Willow Heart was still fighting the five elders. On the other side, there was also a battle in the void. Moreover, both sides were the same. As they fought, they approached the void on this side. ¡°Monkey Shadow Clone!¡± Sun Lingming was fighting one against three, his three opponents were all rank three peak stage, but the more he fought, the braver he became. After a loud shout, countless Sun Lingmings appeared, he shouted again: ¡°Strike the heavens with a rod!¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! Countless shadow clones waved the big stick in their hands and hit the heads of Taiyuan Feng, Longxi Yeyun, and thest three hooligans of the Qinghe n. The three disciples of the Immortal Spirit Families counterattacked. However, there were too many shadow clones. Sun Lingming just stood there. One person was like a huge army. Shadow clones appeared one after another. Taiyuan Feng, Longxi Yeyun, and the Qinghe hooligans were already tired of dealing with them. ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Chen could not help but cheer for Sun Lingming. No wonder even Ah Niu admired Sun Lingming¡¯s offensive skills. This was too exciting! Taiyuan Feng and the other two were not weaker than Jingxiao, whom Lin Chen had once killed. They should be the outstanding second-generation disciples of their respective families. However, the three of them could not do anything to Sun Lingming alone! Instead, they were suppressed and beaten by Sun Lingming. At this moment, Jing Qicang snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll go help!¡± Sui Yangye, you go too!¡± Sui Yang said. The two of them went to help deal with Sun Lingming. However, at this moment, Jing Jiucheng stood up with a pair of boxing gloves in his hand. He cupped his hands and bowed to Zhang Tianwei. Then, he said in a clear voice, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, Jiucheng used to study in the directorate presided over by the Imperial Preceptor. He was taught by the Imperial Preceptor and has always admired the Imperial Preceptor. But today, because of his family status, he had no choice but to be enemies with the Imperial Preceptor¡­ Jiucheng once heard from the Imperial Preceptor that he would not stop the descendants of the Jing n from seeking revenge on Lin Chen. 1 wonder if these words still count today?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Tianwei said, ¡°However, it¡¯s only limited to your Jing n and the disciples. Your ancestor doesn¡¯t count.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Jing Jiucheng put on his boxing gloves and looked at Lin Chen. ¡°Come out and fight me! Today, I want to avenge my brother!¡± ¡°Be careful.¡± Zhang Tianwei said to Lin Chen, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate your enemy just because you killed his older brother. You heard it too¡­ I once taught Jing Jiucheng. Moreover, his bloodline is the Rising Dragon Bloodline. His attainments in the Rising Dragon Fist are much stronger than his two brothers¡¯ Tiger Fist.¡± ¡°Also, the pair of boxing gloves in his hand is an ancient divine artifact that once belonged to a patriarch of the Jing n. During the chaotic battle of the myriad ns, this pair of Ancient Dragon Descending Boxing Gloves seemed to contain divine power and array formations!¡± Ah Niu hurriedly reminded. Jing Jiucheng! At this moment, he was already standing in the middle of everyone. As soon as he put on the gloves, his aura soared. It was very domineering! However, perhaps because of his admiration for Zhang Tianwei, Jing Jiucheng had previously arrived at the empire¡¯s battlefield. After Lin Chen killed Jingxiao, he even chased after Lin Chen. However,ter on, he dissuaded Jing Qicang from taking revenge on Lin Chen on the spot. Moreover, the way the Jing Jiucheng did things seemed to have some resemnce to Zhang Tianwei. The descendants of the aristocratic ns were deeply influenced by Zhang Tianwei¡­ This should be the embodiment of charisma! ¡°Green Dragon!¡± Lin Chen shouted. Then, Green Dragon left Lin Chen¡¯s equipment and ran to the side. It ran to the airship and circled around Ji Wei and Sword Silk. In the next moment, Lin Chen held the Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret and stood opposite Jing Jiucheng. ¡°This time, you¡¯ll escape again, right?¡± Jing Jiucheng¡¯s voice was like muffled thunder! Chapter 242 - 242: Jing Jiucheng Who Wanted to Die, The Chapter 242: Jing Jiucheng Who Wanted to Die, The Enraged Zhang Tianwei Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In fact, this was an outbreak of internal conflict in Immortal Spirit Country. Lin Chen should be considered an outsider. However, he was indeed in a dilemma. It was not just Lin Chen. Ah Niu and Sun Lingming were also involved. Because they were all Zhang Tianwei¡¯s disciples. Naturally, it was impossible for him to stay out of it. Moreover, the battle had already begun. From the current situation, just Zhang Tianwei, Willow Heart, and Zhang Tianwei¡¯s two disciples could control the situation. The only uncontroble ones were the forefathers of the five aristocratic families. There were a total of five. They were definitely strong! However, Zhang Tianwei had yet to make a move. It was obvious that both sides were afraid of each other. The five Ancestors appeared, but if they didn¡¯t make a move, Zhang Tianwei couldn¡¯t make a move. He could not afford to be distracted. The battle between Willow Heart and the five Suiyang elders was also very intense. On the other side, Sun Lingming was fighting against the best of the five second-generation descendants of the aristocratic families alone. All of them were demigods. They were all one against five. They were also under immense pressure. However, there were still remainingbat power here. But the major ns also remainingbat power. Just as Lin Chen and Jing Jiucheng got into their stances, a few second-generation figures walked out from the powerful families. The leader of the group said to Ah Niu, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that the eldest disciple of the Imperial Preceptor, All Niu, is a great sir of the Dao Discussion Pavilion. His cultivation technique is mysterious and spiritual. Today, I, Taiyuan Huo, would like to fight you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really not good at fighting, but you¡¯re not enough to fight me.¡± Ah Niu took a step forward and flew to the side. He also said, ¡°All the second-generation disciples of your five families,e!¡± Moo! On his body, the green ox Dharma roared at the sky. ¡°Hmph, you asked for it yourself. Then don¡¯t me us for being rude!¡± The remaining seven or eight second-generation descendants attacked Ah Niu one after another. However, Ah Niu was like an old monk in meditation in the void. No matter how crazy his opponent¡¯s attacks were, the green ox Dharma idol remained unmoved. ¡°Little Junior Brother, fight Jing Jiucheng in peace. This is all 1 can help you with.¡± Ah Niu even reminded Lin Chen not to be distracted. He had already taken all the second-generation disciples of the aristocratic families away. Only Lin Chen and Jing Jiucheng were left to fight one-on-one. However, the forefathers of the five great ns were all present. However, Zhang Tianwei also moved at this moment. He raised his hand and drew a rainbow in the sky. Then, he said loudly, ¡°Since the juniors have actually started a battle, let them fight! The five ancestors will watch the battle with me!¡± ¡°Zhang Tianwei, are you trying to trap the five of us alone?¡± Sui Yang¡¯s ancestor was unconvinced. ¡°Yes!¡± However, Zhang Tianwei did not give him any face. One against five? Willow Heart was doing this. Sun Lingming was doing the same. Ah Niu even fought eight people alone! Of course, Ah Niu¡¯s eight opponents were of poorer quality. However, be it the second-generation descendants of the five great ns or the five Suiyang elders, none of them couldpare to the five forefathers in terms of strength and quality! However, Zhang Tianwei was bold enough to say that he wanted to suppress five ancestors alone. This was true domination! Now, both sides had opened up, leaving the center battlefield to Jing Jiucheng and Lin Chen. Jing Jiucheng held the ancient divine glove in his hand. Even if he clenched his fist tightly, he could erupt with a huge amount of energy. This form had already surpassed that of his two brothers. He punched Lin Chen. That power seemed to have produced a violent vortex that seemed to want to prate everything! ng! There was a loud bang. The Sea Conqueror Cauldron was now in front of Lin Chen. The power of this punch was negated by Lin Chen. The next moment, the Sea Conqueror Cauldron erged infinitely. ¡°Hmph, a precious treasure!¡± Jing Jiucheng could tell at a nce that the Sea Conqueror Cauldron was not an ordinary item. However, he was not afraid at all. He clenched his fists again. This time, he clenched his hands into fists. The gloves shone brightly as terrifying energy kept gathering. Seeing this, sword qi continuously condensed on Lin Chen¡¯s body. At the same time, the Sea Conqueror Cauldron flew above the two of them. As their soul power was continuously injected, the Sea Conqueror Cauldron becamerger andrger. In a few breaths, it was like a pce and weighed hundreds of thousands of kilograms! ¡°Forbidden Spell, Earth Splitting Rising Dragon!¡± BOOM! After gathering his strength, Jing Jiucheng threw a punch at Lin Chen. The fist aura instantly condensed into a dragon head in the void, and with a dragon roar, it disappeared. In the next moment, sword qi surrounded Lin Chen¡¯s entire body and shed below him! Ten Thousand Swords Return to One! BANG! The two forces were exploding. That punch that was like a dragon raising its head from Lin Chen¡¯s body was shed by Lin Chen¡¯s sword. However, Jing Jiucheng, who was originally in front of Lin Chen, instantly shifted to the bottom of the Rising Dragon. Then, he shouted, ¡°Forbidden Spell¡ªEarth Splitting Rising Dragon!¡± Jing Jiucheng could actually use a forbidden spell skill that could offset Lin Chen¡¯s Ten Thousand Swords Return to One! What kind of terrifying forbidden spell was this? Lin Chen didn¡¯t have time to think too much. He immediately rose into the air and shouted, ¡°Sea Conqueror Cauldron, suppress!¡± Dong dong! The Sea Conqueror Cauldron shook twice. In the next moment, it quickly suppressed down. BOOM! A punchnded on the Sea Conqueror Cauldron. However, the Sea Conqueror Cauldron continued to suppress it. ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s see how many punches you can take from me!¡± Jing Jiucheng gathered his strength again. Then¡­ He punched again. BOOM! It was another Earth Splitting Rising Dragon! This Forbidden Spell could actually be used continuously? This was too terrifying! However, at this moment, Lin Chen noticed that Jing Jiucheng¡¯s health was actually decreasing before the Sea Conqueror Cauldron could suppress him.. Chapter 243 - 243: Jing Jiucheng Who Wanted to Die, The Enraged Zhang Tianwei (2) Chapter 243: Jing Jiucheng Who Wanted to Die, The Enraged Zhang Tianwei (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Every time he used Earth Splitting Rising Dragon, his HP would decrease by 15%! This was already the third punch. ng! The Sea Conqueror Cauldron shook for a moment before continuing to suppress it. However, Lin Chen also knew that the Sea Conqueror Cauldron had already reached its limit. Therefore, saber aura surged all over his body. ¡°Again!¡± Jing Jiucheng shouted! The fourth punch! Moreover, each punch was more powerful than thest. Explosive damage! The Sea Conqueror Cauldron was already at the limit. With his previous experience, Lin Chen knew that the Sea Conqueror Cauldron would definitely lose its effect for a period of time when it suffered the upper limit of damage. Therefore, Lin Chen instantly shrunk the Sea Conqueror Cauldron. It was enough! Although the Sea Conqueror Cauldron couldn¡¯t suppress Jing Jiucheng, it could make Jing Jiucheng throw four punches and consume 60% of his health! What else did he want? In the next moment, the Sea Conqueror Cauldron returned to Lin Chen¡¯s mind. However, Jing Jiucheng¡¯s fourth punch was still aimed at Lin Chen. Earth Splitting, Rising Dragon! Roar! The dragon¡¯s roar shook the sky. Moreover, the fist force could suddenly disappear. It came from another direction! At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were closed. In the next moment, when the dragon head appeared in the sky again, Lin Chen shed out! ¡°sh the Heavens!¡± BANG! The void exploded. However, Lin Chen did not turn around to look. For a real man, who would turn around to watch the explosion? ¡°Divine Elephant Stomps the Nine Heavens!¡± Hmph! In the void, the Dharma Idol of the ancient divine elephant roared at the sky. His front legs were raised high. In the next moment, he kicked down hard! Whoosh! The air howled. Lin Chen¡¯s falling speed was also at its limit. He stepped on the Dharma Idol of the ancient divine elephant and stomped fiercely on Jing Jiucheng. ¡°Fifth punch!¡± Jing Jiucheng seemed to be going all out! A life-and-death battle! He only had 25% HP left! However, he had already sted out the fifth Earth Splitting Rising Dragon in a row. This time, the fist force was even stronger. The dragon roar was like a divine dragon that had appeared, giving people a huge shock. As a result, all the onlookers held their breaths and watched this scene attentively¡­ Was the winner about to be decided? The fifth Earth Splitting Rising Dragon¡­ The damage bonus was at least three times that of the first punch! Could Lin Chen withstand it? ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± The Jing n¡¯s patriarch said loudly, ¡°As long as our Jing n¡¯s Earth Splitting Rising Dragon Fist can be used for the fifth punch, no opponent of the same strength can withstand it¡­ Moreover, this human is only at the peak of the Second Rank.¡± Facing the judgment of the Jing family¡¯s ancestor, Zhang Tianwei became even more confident. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the Jing family¡¯s ancestor will be disappointed!¡± In the next moment, everything was clear. BANG! Lin Chen actually ignored the damage of the Earth Splitting Rising Dragon Fist and stepped on Jing Jiucheng¡¯s body. Jing Jiucheng instantly fell to the ground with very little HP remaining. ¡°Impossible!¡± The Jing n¡¯s patriarch said in shock, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for the Divine Elephant Stomps the Nine Heavens to withstand the damage of the entire fifth punch¡­ This is definitely impossible!¡± He couldn¡¯t believe it. However, Lin Chen was indeed unscathed. As for Jing Jiucheng¡­ He was already on the verge of death. ¡°Is this your true strength?¡± Jing Jiucheng looked at Lin Chen. His face was filled with disbelief. Lin Chen could actually resist his Earth Splitting Rising Dragon. And it was the fifth punch of Earth Splitting Rising Dragon! This punch had five times the explosive power of his own potential! ¡°How should 1 put it? It¡¯s indeed quite strong.¡± At this moment, Lin Chen arrived in front of Jing Jiucheng and said coldly, ¡°After three seconds of invincibility, 1 only receivedthe end damage of the fifth punch of Earth Splitting Rising Dragon, but it actually broke my Water Spirit Pearl Substitute¡­ However, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Water Spirit Pearl¡­ Human race¡¯s Water Spirit Pearl? Hehe, so that¡¯s how it is¡­ If not for the Water Spirit Pearl¡­ Lin Chen, you might not have won!¡± At this moment, Jing Jiucheng was still stubborn. However, there seemed to be a sense of relief on his face. ¡°Kill me¡­¡± Jing Jiucheng looked at Lin Chen with a miserable smile. ¡°After killing me, I won¡¯t have to be enemies with the Imperial Preceptor anymore¡­ If you don¡¯t kill me, 1¡¯11 continue to go against you for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°Are the aristocratic families that important?¡± Lin Chen originally wanted to kill decisively. However, at this moment, he hesitated. That was because Lin Chen had actually had this feeling when Jing Jiucheng kept sting out Earth Splitting Rising Dragons¡­ Such a battle style was simply asking for death! Even though the Earth Splitting Rising Dragon Fist was powerful, or perhaps Jing Jiucheng did not know other forbidden spells¡­ Jing Jiucheng was at the peak of Rank Three. Did he really not know how to do any other forbidden spells? This was impossible! Then, why did he keep using this technique that consumed his life force? ¡°Since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety can¡¯t be both obtained in unison¡­ I, Jing Jiucheng, am ultimately a mortal¡­ Lin Chen, kill me!¡± Jing Jiucheng asked for death again! Lin Chen looked at the sky. He hoped that Zhang Tianwei could say something¡­ After all, although Jing Jiucheng was an enemy, he had been open and aboveboard from the beginning to the end. He had even always respected Zhang Tianwei, Lin Chen, and the others. If Zhang Tianwei had spoken, he would not have killed him. However, Zhang Tianwei closed his eyes. He did not say anything. Perhaps, Zhang Tianwei not only remained silent, but also closed his eyes. He could not bear to be in it¡­ but this was a battle! There was no other way. Just as Jing Jiucheng had said, loyalty and filial piety could not be mixed. He had his resolution. ¡°Let¡¯s fulfill his wish!¡± Zhang Tianwei finally spoke. ¡°Zhang Tianwei, how dare you!¡± The Patriarch of the Jing n was shocked. In the next moment, he crossed the rainbow. The other four ancestors also attacked at the same time. Forefather Suiyang was the first to stand in front of Zhang Tianwei. ¡°Forefather Jing is just going to save his own disciple. Are you going to let him watch his descendant die and do nothing? Imperial Preceptor, if you want to attack, you should attack us old fellows first!¡± ¡°Hmph, 13th Emperor of Jing, Lin Chen and Jing Jiucheng are dueling. ording to tradition, no one is allowed to interfere before one party dies¡­ Come back!¡± Zhang Tianwei grabbed at the void. However, in the next moment, the other four ancestors attacked together and stopped Zhang Tianwei again. In the firmaments, battles continued. ¡°Lin Chen, run!¡± Zhang Tianwei shouted. In the next moment, his aura soared. BOOM! In the sky, all the clouds were gathering towards Zhang Tianwei. ¡°Hehe, you want to use Purple Qi from the East?¡± Ancestor Taiyuan shouted, ¡°Disperse the clouds and see the sun!¡± All the clouds in the sky instantly disappeared. ¡°Disperse the clouds and see the sun¡­ Taiyuan Qing, tell me, why do you know this technique dispersing the clouds and see the sun? What exactly is your rtionship with the Divine Hall?¡± At this moment, Zhang Tianwei¡¯s true body appeared in the sky. He seemed to have gone almost crazy. He was no longer as refined as before. It was as if he had ignored the attacks of the other three ancestors and rushed straight at Taiyuan Qing, the ancestor of Taiyuan. He was still questioning, ¡°Back then, my masterid the foundation for the Li Dynasty and was coronated on the Sacred Mountain. He was attacked by experts on the way. One of them was used the technique dispersing the clouds and see the sun¡­ Taiyuan Qing, it was you!¡± BOOM! Zhang Tianwei¡¯s voice spread far and wide. At this moment, almost everyone from the Immortal Spirit Kingdom was shocked. God of War Li Yufeng! He was the founder of the Li Dynasty. Back then, when he was at the peak of his power, he was killed on the way back from being coronated. All these years, Zhang Tianwei had been running around and searching for the truth behind his master Li Yufeng¡¯s death. However, he did not expect that at this moment, there seemed to be some clues. Taiyuan Qing! This was a secret technique that even Zhang Tianwei could not find. Moreover, it could restrain many Xuan Sect cultivation techniques. However, Taiyuan Jing actually knew it! It was no wonder Zhang Tianwei was suddenly so excited¡­ The truth that he had been searching for for many years seemed to be right in front of him. At this moment, he was in a state of rage. He took the attacks of Suiyang, Longxi, and Qinghe ancestors head-on, but he was not injured at all. He ran straight for Taiyuan Qing. He must get to the bottom of this! But at this moment, the sky suddenly darkened. Daytime became night. The next moment, an aurora shed. ¡°Allh!¡± Taiyuan Qing was screaming. At this moment, Zhang Tianwei grabbed at him. In the end¡­ However, he only grabbed Taiyuan Qing¡¯s head. As for Taiyuan Qing¡­ Even his soul disappeared in an instant! ¡°Who is it! Zhang Tianwei roared. He looked at the sky. That moment of unforeseen events also made many experts stop¡­ Because the person who killed Taiyuan Qing just now was too powerful! It was simply shocking! Chapter 244 - 244: God Descends to the World, Zhang Tianwei, Crushes an Ancestor with One Hand Chapter 244: God Descends to the World, Zhang Tianwei, Crushes an Ancestor with One Hand Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Taiyuan Qing. The ancestor of the Taiyuan n, one of the five great ns of the Immortal Spirit Kingdom. He was also an old monster who had cultivated for hundreds of years. Even though he was only rank three peak stage. But between rank three peak stages, there were differences in strength. The older they were, the more demonic they became. After all, he had hundreds of years of cultivation time to umte experience and improve his soul sea. He had no choice. After all, there were no gods in the mortal world. Rank three peak stage was the limit of mortals. Although many experts who were stuck at this realm had no hope of breaking through, their strength was also umted year after year. Taiyuan Qing was one of the old antiques of the various races on the Blue. But just now. It was just one move. In an instant! An old monster like Taiyuan Qing was beheaded. He died! Even his soul was instantly killed. Moreover, it was under Zhang Tianwei¡¯s nose. Zhang Tianwei was roaring in anger! This was an important clue for him to investigate the death of his master, Li Yufeng! Taiyuan Qing knew a cultivation technique that could restrain the Xuan Sect¡¯s Dao technique, Purple Qi from the East. Where did he learn it? Even Zhang Tianwei could not find any traces of this cultivation technique after traveling everywhere. To be able to kill an old monster like Taiyuan Qing without showing his face under Zhang Tianwei¡¯s nose¡­ In fact, Zhang Tianwei could guess who it was. After all these years, he had visited all the ns. Only the Divine Hall was where he could not enter. Divine Hall! It was known as the ce where the gods lived. They were high and mighty rulers. They could even set all the rules of the Blue. Even the empire¡¯s battlefield was ruled by them! However, today, they had secretly killed Taiyuan Qing under Zhang Tianwei¡¯s nose¡­ Why was that? The next moment, Zhang Tianwei soared into the sky. He raised his hand and tore through the void. ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Zhang Tianwei shouted angrily at the sky. But soon, Zhang Tianwei returned empty-handed. He was still holding onto Taiyuan Qing¡¯s head forcefully¡­ Ancestor! Taiyuan Feng was stunned for a moment. The next moment, Sun Lingming¡¯s monkey shadow struck him. The battlefield began to tilt. What about Lin Chen? In the end, he fulfilled Jing Jiucheng¡¯s wish! Sometimes, be it humans or tens of thousands of other races, living was more torturous than death. Jing Jiucheng was undoubtedly like this. His background was a contradiction to the person he admired. It was an unsolvable conflict. Therefore, he chose release. Lin Chen would help him to be free! In fact, he even devoured his soul. Lin Chen had always done good deeds to the end. ¡°Lin Chen, you killed another junior of mine!¡± Thirteenth Emperor Jing was also furious at this moment. He exploded and chased after Lin Chen. At this moment, Zhang Tianwei had no time to care about this. He was holding Taiyuan Qing¡¯s head and looking angrily at the other three ancestors. Longxi Rakshasa, Qinghe Zhenguo, Suiyang Tianshang! Zhang Tianwei stepped in the void. Every step seemed to be stepping on everyone¡¯s hearts. ¡°Taiyuan Qing is colluding with them, right?¡± Zhang Tianwei asked. At this moment, the three ancestors were also panicking. Taiyuan Qing! His strength was not inferior to theirs. However, he was almost instantly killed! ¡°What they? Who are they?¡± Qinghe Zhenguo said in a panic, ¡°Zhang Tianwei, stop pretending. You killed Taiyuan Qing!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Stop calling us thieves when you¡¯re the real thief! Also, don¡¯t try to frame us¡­ Li Yufeng¡¯s death has nothing to do with us!¡± Suiyang Tianshang said. There were some things that could not be admitted. They would never admit it even if they were beaten to death. Taiyuan Qing was a living example. Although Taiyuan Qing did not say anything, However, he revealed the move of dispersing the clouds and see the sun. Then¡­ He deserved to die! He had to die too! At this moment, Thirteenth Emperor Jing roared, ¡°Heavenly Tiger World Destruction! Lin Chen, die!¡± BOOM! Everyone quickly looked over. They saw Thirteenth Emperor Jing throw a punch at Lin Chen. However, the sword qi all over Lin Chen¡¯s body continued to attack the Thirteenth Emperor Jing. Boom! Boom! Boom! Explosions sounded continuously. Heavenly Tiger World Destruction! The huge Heavenly Tiger Dharma Idol was surging and roaring as it faced Lin Chen¡¯s Myriad Returning Swords. The sword qi continuously cut through the Heavenly Tiger Dharma Idol. Amidst the continuous sounds, the Heavenly Tiger Dharma Idol finally became weaker and weaker. ¡°Well done, Little Junior Brother!¡± Ah Niu was still cheering for Lin Chen in the sky. And he was still hiding in the green ox Dharma Idol. At the side, the eight second-generation disciples of the aristocratic families kept attacking, but they were still unable to break through his green ox dharma! On the other side, Sun Lingming had already found an opportunity to ensure that Taiyuan Feng, who had been distracted, was seriously injured. After the bnce of one against five was broken, Sun Lingming no longer hesitated. He shouted at Taiyuan Feng, ¡°Staff Raising the Sky!¡± BOOM! Taiyuan Feng hurriedly struck out in an attempt to block Sun Lingming, but he was ruthlessly struck on the head by this staff cultivation technique. Pah! Taiyuan Feng was dead! ¡°Next, there¡¯s only the four of you left!¡± Sun Lingming stood proudly. On the other side, many Rank three experts of the empire¡¯s battlefield army had alsoe to support Willow Heart, including Drunk Clearwind¡­ Previously, this guy had probably been watching, but seeing Taiyuan Qing die and Taiyuan Feng killed, after the battlefield began to tilt, he joined the battlefield without hesitation. He even shouted, ¡°Loyalty to the king, save themander-in-chief, kill the traitors of the country!¡± The battlefield army was here! The five elders of Suiyang were now surrounded by Drunk Clearwind and the Willow Heart army. In the higher void, Zhang Tianwei suppressed the three ancestors by himself.. Chapter 245 - 245: God Descends to the World, Zhang Tianwei Crushes an Ancestor with One Hand (2) Chapter 245: God Descends to the World, Zhang Tianwei Crushes an Ancestor with One Hand (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He finally truly made his move in front of the world for the first time¡­ BOOM! The entire sky was illuminated at that moment. Then, a Dao image was carved with the lifelike appearance of Zhang Tianwei. Under that Dao avatar, the three n patriarchs were actually unable to move¡­ ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible! Zhang Tianwei, you¡­ You actually formed a Dao Ancestral God Form?¡± Longxi Rakshasa¡¯s face was filled with despair. ¡°Combined to form a Dao Ancestral God Form¡­ Zhang Tianwei, are you still a mortal?¡± Qinghe Zhenguo had the same expression as Longxi Rakshasa! It was only today that they realized how powerful Zhang Tianwei, who had not fought for more than ten years, was! It was even to the extent that even the three of thembined could not shake Zhang Tianwei at all. Moreover, if Zhang Tian was angry, the three old antiques could only be suppressed! ¡°Zhang Tianwei, you¡¯ve already broken through. You¡¯re no longer at the mortal realm¡­ Haha, even if you kill us, the Divine Hall and the gods will punish you! You and I know very well that the gods will never allow the mortal realm on any to cross the gap of that realm!¡± Sui Yang Tianshang roared. Zhang Tianwei was not at the mortal realm! Otherwise, how could the three of them not even have the strength to fight back? However, even if they died today, Zhang Tianwei would not be able to escape! Because¡­ At this moment, Zhang Tianwei was like a god that had descended to the mortal world! In the next moment, the ancestral god crushed Ancestor Suiyang with one hand! In the true physical sense, he was crushed. Then, Zhang Tianwei grabbed his soul. ¡°Who said I broke through?¡± Zhang Tianwei sneered. ¡°Look carefully. Am I, Zhang Tianwei, a god or a mortal?¡± The next moment, it was the other two¡¯s turn. The Dao Ancestral God Form were crushed them one by one with each hand! Then, the god image returned to Zhang Tianwei¡¯s body. The sky returned to normal. Zhang Tianwei grabbed three souls in his hand. The souls of the three old antiques! ¡°Do I need to break through to the next realm to deal with you?¡± Zhang Tianwei said calmly. The souls of the three old antiques were in Zhang Tianwei¡¯s hand. They couldn¡¯t even say a word¡­ It was too terrifying! Just how strong was Zhang Tianwei? Could it be that he had already fused with the three thousand dao paths? At this moment, the souls of the three ancestors revealed terrified expressions. They all thought of a guess¡­ Why did that person only dare to assassinate Li Yufeng secretly when he was already so powerful? Why was it that he could kill Taiyuan Qing in an instant under Zhang Tianwei¡¯s nose, but¡­ he did note out and directly kill Zhang Tianwei? Even such an existence was afraid of Zhang Tianwei? Then, what was the real Zhang Tianwei¡¯s strength? That was a god! A mortal that even gods feared¡­ Was he still a mortal? At this moment, the souls of the three ancestors fell silent. Their deaths were deserved. However, Zhang Tianwei did not let them die. He still had a lot he wanted to know. At this moment, he had already seen Willow Heart and Drunk Clearwind leading an army to kill the Suiyang Five Elders. On the other side, Sun Lingming was shouting at the sky, fighting intensely. He was fighting one against four, but he was suppressing three rank three peak stage second generation elites! Seeing this scene, Zhang Tianwei nodded. Then, he saw Ah Niu, who had been passively defending in the sky and had activated the Green Ox Dharma Power¡­ Zhang Tianwei frowned. However, he was toozy to care. It was also a good opportunity to train this eldest disciple¡­ He could not always like to be beaten and not retaliate! You have to stand up on your own! In the end, Zhang Tianwei looked at his little disciple. Lin Chen! Below him was thest ancestor of a powerful n. Thirteenth Emperor Jing! Originally, Zhang Tianwei had nned to crush him to death as well. However, Zhang Tianwei had long realized that something was wrong¡­ This Lin Chen fellow had actually fought to a draw with the Thirteenth Emperor Jing! Indeed. He did not see wrongly. Lin Chen and the old monster, the Thirteenth Emperor Jing, exchanged a move. However, he was not at a disadvantage at all. The Thirteenth Emperor Jing¡¯s Heavenly Tiger World Destruction was unable to do anything to Lin Chen and waspletely disintegrated by Lin Chen¡¯s Myriad Returning Swords! Therefore, Zhang Tianwei was not in a hurry. Below, the Thirteenth Emperor Jing threw another punch since hisst move failed. ¡°Heavenly Tiger Star Explosion!¡± It was another forbidden spell. Moreover, after this punch was thrown, the entire battlefield kept exploding. This kind of explosion was irregr and had no pattern to speak of. It was the same in the area where Lin Chen and the Thirteenth Emperor Jing were! ¡°Seven Stars Energy Gathering¡ªInstant Shadow!¡± At this moment, Lin Chen could only activate Seven Stars Energy Gathering to dodge continuously. At the same time, Star Power Burst, which he had not used for a long time, was used again! Previously, Lin Chen had not used his full strength against Jing Jiucheng. However, the cost for winning was not small. The Sea Conqueror Cauldron¡¯s damage absorption had reached the limit. The Water Spirit Pearl¡¯s damage substitute was also destroyed! The current Lin Chen only had the 20% damage absorption effect of the Earth Spirit Pearl and the 15% damage reduction effect of his equipment. As for his defense of more than two million¡­ In a battle of this level, a defense of more than two million was almost negligible. Therefore, Lin Chen could only use all his moves. The Storm Force Field also covered the battlefield. Lin Chen borrowed the perception of the Storm Force Field to dodge the endless explosions. At the same time, Yang Yourong entered his soul sea. Roar! Even Green Dragon had attached itself to Lin Chen¡¯s equipment. The God ying Array was activated! Lin Chen increased all his attributes by 20%. At the same time, it suppressed the opponent¡¯s all attributes by 20%. At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s HP had reached 2.8 million! His dual attacks reached nearly 3 million! His speed had also increased to 9,000 yards per second. Then, Object Maniption Technique! Lin Chen stretched out his hand and grabbed a mountain peak. At the same time, he suddenly raised it. BOOM! The mountain peak flew into the sky. In the next moment, Lin Chen dodged an explosion again. ¡°Object Maniption Technique!¡± Ah Niu, who was hiding in the green ox Dharma, eximed, ¡°Junior Brother, you¡­ You not only learned the Xuan Sect secret technique in ten minutes, but you also learned another Xuan Sect spell?¡± He couldn¡¯t understand! Ah Niu had been following Zhang Tianwei for 11 years. In the past 11 years, he had only learned two or three secret techniques. There was also a dao technique. Then, he learned five spells¡­ It looked like a lot, but¡­ this was something he had learned in 11 years! As for Lin Chen? In less than ten minutes¡­ Moreover, his Object Maniption Technique had reached at least Level 20! Otherwise, it was impossible to lift a mountain peak! Zhang Tianwei, who was watching the battle, was also shocked. Ten minutes¡­ These ten minutes were the total time Lin Chen had entered the Lundao Pavilion, right? There must have been some dys as well while talking! However, he had not only learned a secret technique, but also a spell? This disciple¡¯s aptitude was too powerful! He had picked up a treasure! This time, he had really picked up a treasure! Zhang Tianwei looked extremely satisfied. He even looked at Ji Wei¡­ Holy Maiden! Your taste¡­ is not bad! ¡°Should we also act first and reportter like the elves and let the Holy Maiden and Lin Chen confirm their status first?¡± At this moment, Zhang Tianwei was actually thinking about this¡­ This was because Lin Chen had brought him too many surprises. ¡°Die! Lin Chen shouted angrily. In the next moment, the mountain peak smashed down at the Thirteenth Emperor Jing! BOOM! That was a mountain peak that weighed hundreds of thousands of kilograms! Even the Thirteenth Emperor Jing had to deal with it well! Therefore, he could not continue to maintain the explosions of the Heavenly Tiger Star Explosion. He could only stop his move and punch the mountain peak. BANG! The mountain peak exploded. ¡°Hehe, the so-called Patriarch of the Jing n is only so-so¡­ I killed Jingxiao, Jing Jiucheng, and your two descendants. What can you do to me? You¡¯re already a peak Rank Three old monster for hundreds of years, and I¡¯m only at the peak of the Second Rank¡­ Thirteenth Emperor Jing, if 1 were you, I would find a piece of tofu and kill myself with it!¡± Lin Chen provoked him with words. He didn¡¯t want to be entangled anymore! Thirteenth Emperor Jing. The Patriarch of the Jing n. A Rank three peak stage old monster who had lived for four to five hundred years¡­ He was just so-so! ¡°In that case, prepare to die!¡± The Thirteenth Emperor Jing was extremely furious. His two sons had been killed by Lin Chen. However, when he personally attacked, he thought that he could casually blow up Lin Chen. After all, this was only a peak Second Rank kid¡­ But in the end, it was a ruthless p to his face! And now, Lin Chen was actually still moring opposite him! How could he tolerate such behavior? ¡°Come out, Primordial Divine Tiger!¡± BOOM! Behind the Thirteenth Emperor Jing was a Heavenly God Tiger Dharma Idol from the primordial era. He looked down on everything! It was condescending towards everything. It appeared in this world! Chapter 246 - 246: One Sword Making the Sky Darken, Cold Light Over 19 Provinces! Chapter 246: One Sword Making the Sky Darken, Cold Light Over 19 Provinces! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Divine Tiger! Legend had it that during the primordial era, the primordial chaos had just begun. There were many spirit beasts born in the world. At the same time, there were also many demonic beasts. The Divine Tiger was one of them. However, it was not a natural demonic beast, nor was it a spirit beast. It was¡­ a ferocious beast! The Divine Tiger was huge and could fly without wings. Moreover, its entire body was scarlet. Therefore, it was also called the Red Tiger. It focused on killing and devouring. Most importantly, there was only one in the world! The Jing n should be rted to the Divine Tiger. The Thirteenth Emperor Jing could actually summon the Dharma Idol of the Divine Tiger! The moment this Dharma appeared, it was earth-shattering. Dharma! Lin Chen had simr skills before. Divine Elephant Stomps the Nine Heavens. However, that was only a forbidden spell. After the Dharma Idol of the ancient divine elephant appeared, it only did simple actions. It was iparable to Zhang Tianwei¡¯s Dao Ancestral Divine Form. As for the Thirteenth Emperor Jing¡¯s Heavenly God Tiger Dharma Idol, it could walk on its own and even intimidate everything. As soon as it came out, it made Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea tremble! Fortunately, Lin Chen had retracted the Sea Conqueror Cauldron previously. At this moment, the Sea Conqueror Cauldron let out a sound in his soul sea. Dong dong! Then, a ripplepletely calmed Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea. At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s eyes regained rity. Seeing this scene, Zhang Tianwei, who originally intended to attack, stopped again. He was even talking to the souls of the three n patriarchs in his hand. ¡°Did you see that? Lin Chen! The new Human King of the human race! Previously, many experts might have scoffed at this and thought that his strength was definitely not enough to be respected as a Human King by the human race¡­ However, do you still think so now?¡± Zhang Tianwei asked. He had returned to being the kind and amiable Immortal Spirit State Preceptor and Great Elder from before. ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t believe that he can break the Dharma Idol of the Divine Tiger!¡± ¡°Zhang Tianwei, if you want to kill us, just do it. What do you mean by capturing us?¡± ¡°Just swallow us, Zhang Tianwei!¡± The three n patriarchs only had their souls left. However, they also knew that with the conflict between the aristocratic families and the Li Dynasty, Zhang Tianwei would not let them go. As for them, even if they were really released by Zhang Tianwei, they could not lower their heads! After all, they had a huge secret. It was as simple as dying! ¡°I want to ask you some things¡­ However, judging from your attitudes, you probably won¡¯t tell me. In that case, I don¡¯t have to ask¡­ However, my disciple is very outstanding, right? I think the souls of the three of you might be of great benefit to him.¡± Zhang Tianwei¡¯s tone was calm. If he hadn¡¯t said that, others would probably think that he was a kind person. However, Zhang Tianwei kept saying that he wanted the souls of the three ancestors to be eaten by Lin Chen! It was hard to imagine¡­ Such words coulde from a kind elder! He really wasn¡¯t human! Moreover, Zhang Tianwei actually treated the three of them as nutrients for Lin Chen¡¯s advancement! Destroying their hearts was even worse than just killing them! Even so, the three forefathers refused to relent. Because they knew that even if they relented and said what Zhang Tianwei wanted to know, the three of them would not have a chance¡­ Because that person would not give them a chance to speak. At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s eyes had recovered. At the same time, he also knew how powerful the Heavenly Divine Tiger Dharma Power was¡­ This should be the strongest attack of the Thirteenth Emperor Jing! ¡°Looks like¡­ the Sword Heart is about to be broken again!¡± At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s heart was crying. He originally thought that his strongest sword strike should be able to resist the Thirteenth Emperor Jing. Therefore, Lin Chen deliberately provoked him. However, he did not expect the strongest attack of the Thirteenth Emperor Jing to be so powerful! This should not be a forbidden spell. It was probably a skill on the same level as the Xuan Sect¡¯s dao technique! So¡­ Lin Chen turned around and nced at Sword Silk. It was just a look. Seeing this, Sword Silk immediately obedientlyy in Ji Wei¡¯s arms. Ji Wei was wondering what was going on. Sword Silk said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m going to faint soon. Sword Master is going to use my body¡­¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? How is that possible? There are so many people here!¡± Ji Wei clearly did not understand the meaning of Sword Silk¡¯s words. She even misunderstood. What did she mean by Lin Chen wanted to use her body? Use her body for what? Bah! There were so many people. Wasn¡¯t that¡­ being a pervert? However, in the next moment, the sword qi on Lin Chen¡¯s body became infinitely stronger. During this period of time, the Thirteenth Emperor Jing¡¯s Heavenly God Tiger Dharma Idol also continued to condense and berger and stronger. Both sides were umting strength now, and one side was condensing and umting strength. On the other side¡­ ¡°Primordial Sword Spirit, Primordial Spirit born of a primordial era!¡± ¡°As long as the Sword Heart did not die, the Sword Spirit would not die!¡± BOOM! The sword qi on Lin Chen¡¯s body increased again. It was even to the extent that the sword qi condensed into a huge sword that was already more than a thousand meters tall. However¡­ this height was still continuing. At the same time, the Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret in Lin Chen¡¯s hand disappeared and flew towards the huge sword. Rumble¡­ Thunder rumbled. ck clouds pressed down on the city. It was as if the entire Immortal Spirit Kingdom was only left with that huge sword that was still emitting light¡­ This strike was even stronger than the one Lin Chen had disyed when he fought against Demigod Jingxiao at the intermediate stage of the Second Rank! Because¡­ The current Lin Chen was even stronger than back then! Then, an illusory image appeared in Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea. Primordial Sword Spirit! At this moment, he was like a sword floating above his soul sea. He was both human and a sword.. Chapter 247 - 247: One Sword Making the Sky Darken, Cold Light Over 19 Provinces (2)! Chapter 247: One Sword Making the Sky Darken, Cold Light Over 19 Provinces (2)! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The sword was a person! Then, Lin Chen looked at the Thirteenth Emperor Jing and said with a heaven-shaking voice, ¡°I have a sword that doesn¡¯t move mountains, fill seas, endless rivers, or split seas¡­ However, anything who touches my sword will eventually be destroyed!¡± ¡°Come!¡± At this moment, the Heavenly God Tiger Dharma Idol on the Thirteenth Emperor Jing¡¯s body was also expanding. Roar! The Divine Tiger roared at the sky. In the next moment, it roared and rushed towards Lin Chen in the form of an afterimage. ¡°Have you seen a sword light freeze 19 continents?¡± Lin Chen almost followed the voice of the Primordial Sword Spirit in the Spirit Sea and roared this sentence! BOOM! The huge sword reversed. The world darkened! At that specific moment, all light disappeared. Including everyone¡¯s eyesight. Even the sun and moon. Including¡­ The scarlet afterimage of the Divine Tiger! Everything dimmed. BANG! There was only this muffled sound in the world. Then, the air surged! A strong wind blew! Many trees were shattered by this air explosion! When this moment passed, everyone realized¡­ The dark clouds dispersed. The sky was clear. The sun had also returned. But¡­ Lin Chen was gone. They looked at the Thirteenth Emperor Jing. It turned out that Lin Chen was already standing behind him. The Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret had gone pale. However, Lin Chen was already familiar with it. His sword heart shattered. He was not as heartbroken as the first time. After all, he had experienced it once. ¡°Now, you can see it.¡± Lin Chen followed up with the question he had asked with the Primordial Sword Spirit and gave his answer. His gaze was still scrutinizing the still beating heart on the Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret. Then, he patted the shoulder of Thirteenth Emperor Jing. ¡°Hey, when I was at the middle stage of the Second Rank, I killed Jingxiao like this. At that time, his heart wasrger than yours.¡± ¡°Pfft¡­ Ah!¡± The Thirteenth Emperor Jing spat out a mouthful of blood essence. He nced at his chest in disbelief. There was a huge hole there. Then, he saw the sword Lin Chen handed over. It was his heart! The Thirteenth Emperor Jing fell to the ground. Then his soul seeped out of his body. Lin Chen grabbed it. ¡°Impossible¡­ You, you¡¯re not at the Mortal Realm either! Haha, another one who¡¯s not at the Mortal Realm¡­ Lin Chen, even if you kill me, the Divine Hall won¡¯t let you off. There¡¯s still Zhang Tianwei! The two of you will definitely be hunted down by the disciples of the Divine Hall! Because you broke the rules!¡± The soul of the Thirteenth Emperor Jing was still shouting. From the looks of it, he had gone crazy. In the sky, Jing Qicang, who was still fighting Sun Lingming, knelt in the void and watched as Lin Chen devoured the soul of the Thirteenth Emperor Jing¡­ ¡°Ancestor! ¡öI Jing Qicang had alsopletely lost his fighting spirit. On the airship, Ji Wei, who was watching the battle, looked at the unconscious Sword Silk in her arms. Her beautiful eyes darted around and she even touched Sword Silk¡¯s body. Then, a force entered her body¡­ ¡°So this is how he uses you? No wonder he brings you everywhere!¡± Ji Wei smiled. She finally understood why Lin Chen always had this little girl around. Previously, she had even been a little unhappy. But now¡­ The more Ji Wei looked at Sword Silk, the cuter she felt thetter was. There was even a hint of love in her eyes. ¡°So you can help him be so strong!¡± Ji Wei continued to caress her. Soon, Sword Silk woke up. ¡°Thank¡­ Thank you.¡± Sword Silk quickly thanked her. Last time, she could only wake up after she recovered for a long time. Then, she quickly looked at Lin Chen¡­ Was it over? That¡¯s great! Sword Master won again! ¡°Unbelievable! Sew unbelievable!¡± In the sky, Drunk Clearwind looked at Lin Chen in shock. His mouth was a little swollen. He had simply said that it was sew instead of so, but it also proved the excitement in his heart¡­ In fact, all the soldiers looked at Lin Chen with dumbfounded expressions. Emperor Li Xuanzong was also deeply shocked. Then, he thought wildly in his heart, Heavens, this is someone who hasn¡¯t even reached Rank Three. How can he have such strength? He¡¯s simply too strong! If he really bes my brother-inw¡­ Sister, I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to find such a powerful consort for our Immortal Spirit Kingdom even after you reincarnated! Of course, Ah Niu and the others were even more surprised. In fact, in the Lundao Pavilion, Ye Liuli stood in the air and nced at the battlefield. Then, she pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°The junior brother Master found seems to be very good¡­ Wait, that silly cow?¡± She saw that in the void, All Niu was still obediently letting others attack his Dharma Idol. He even looked at Lin Chen happily. This made Ye Liuli shake her head helplessly¡­ ¡°The Lundao Pavilion shouldn¡¯t be in danger now, right?¡± Ye Liuli thought. The next moment, her figure disappeared. Immediately after, waves of miserable cries sounded from the sky¡­ BOOM! Lin Chen¡¯s strength soared again. That¡¯s right! He was Rank three now. When he killed Jing Jiucheng, he was only less than a trillion experience points away from leveling up. Unexpectedly, after defeating the Thirteenth Emperor Jing and devouring his soul, Lin Chen actually obtained more than a trillion experience points! And so¡­ Lin Chen leveled up. Rank three realm! However, his soul experience did not move. Therefore, the soul EXP calction was a step too early. Thus, it transformed into the area of his soul sea. This also made the basic area of Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea exceed 30,000! One had to know that at that moment, Lin Chen was still at the peak of the Second Rank, the peak of the God Apostle realm. When he was a God Apostle, his soul sea had already reached 30,000! However, so far, Lin Chen was still at the God Apostle realm. But what did it matter? Next, Zhang Tianwei came to Lin Chen¡¯s side. ¡°These three still refuse to tell me some things¡­ Lin Chen, do as you see fit!¡± Zhang Tianwei said. At the same time, he looked at the Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret in Lin Chen¡¯s hand. Zhang Tianwei asked, ¡°Is it broken?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Lin Chen nodded, but he immediately smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. When we reach the empire¡¯s battlefield, I¡¯ll get some Holy Crystals and gather a thousand. I¡¯ll be able to repair it then!¡± ¡°A thousand Holy Crystals¡­ Hehe, the price of this move of yours is too high.¡± Zhang Tianwei shook his head and said, ¡°Even I can¡¯t take out so many Holy Crystals! Holy Crystals are very important to us¡­ However, let¡¯s clean up the battlefield and take a look.¡± At this moment, another powerful force came from Lin Chen¡¯s body. His soul had leveled up! God Messenger Realm! Moreover, his soul experience points had reached three million as soon as he leveled up. The souls of the three ancestors were really nutritious! Zhang Tianwei asked Lin Chen to clean up the battlefield. Lin Chen was still puzzled, but Zhang Tianwei directly reached out and took a ring from the corpse of the Thirteenth Emperor Jing. Zhang Tianwei scanned it with his soul perception and smiled. ¡°Here.¡± More than a hundred Holy Crystals! Some Holy Crystals were also found on the other three ancestors. In total, there were about 500! ¡°How much more do you need?¡± Zhang Tianwei asked. ¡°Just short by 170! H Lin Chen was very excited. Good God. Did they drop equipment and good stuff? He did not expect these few ancestors to be so rich! It seemed that he could earn back a lot of losses from borrowing the Primordial Sword Spirit today. Soon, the battle on the other side ended. After Ye Liuli joined the battle, the three eldest disciples of the Imperial Preceptor joined forces. There was almost no suspense in the battle. This battle hadpletely wiped out the tumors of the Immortal Spirit Kingdom! Then, all the spatial rings were gathered by Zhang Tianwei. He said, ¡°Your Little Junior Brother consumed a lot of energy to kill the Thirteenth Emperor Jing. Now, he needs Holy Crystals to replenish his energy¡­ Look at your spoils of war. If there are any Holy Crystals, hand them to Little Junior Brother!¡± In the end, they collected another 230 Holy Crystals. It was enough! There were even 30 extra Holy Crystals. In the next moment, Lin Chen ignored everyone¡¯s shocked gazes and poured the Holy Crystals into the Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret. When this Primordial Divine Artifact glowed again, Lin Chen felt¡­ Everything was back! It was even to the extent that the Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s skill, Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void, changed again! He had be stronger again! Chapter 248 - 248: Mo Yi Went to See Liu Mengyao! Chapter 248: Mo Yi Went to See Liu Mengyao! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This time, the skill damage of the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void increased from 0.005% to 0.007%. hi other words, after gathering 10,000 sword qi, the damage could reach 70 times the damage of Lin Chen¡¯s dual attacks! This was very terrifying. Now, Lin Chen¡¯s sword could deal more than 200 million damage! However, there was one more thing¡­ After Lin Chen reached Rank three, he realized that the effect of the soul sea was starting to increase. First of all, the soul sea could affect HP. For example, Lin Chen¡¯s HP had reached 4.5 million! Even though Lin Chen had advanced and his strength had reached Rank three, However, ording to the calctions of the advancement, his HP should only be 3 million. The additional 1.5 million HP was the bonus of the soul sea. The enhancement of the God Messenger realm soul sea! In addition, the soul sea could also increase defense. However, it did not affect his attack or speed. From this, it could be seen that after reaching Rank three, the effect of attributes would gradually be smaller than the soul sea. No wonder when Lin Chen fought the Thirteenth Emperor Jing, the moment his Heavenly God Tiger Dharma Idol appeared, it first caused Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea to tremble¡­ At this level, his soul sea also began to be a rtivelymon method to attack the enemy. However, Lin Chen¡¯s dual attacks had still reached 3 million! His speed had also reached 10,000 meters per second! What kind of concept was this? In other words, Lin Chen¡¯s fastest speed could reach one-third the speed of light! If he was fast, not only would he be able to escape quickly, There were also many cultivation techniques, such as Lin Chen¡¯s Object Maniption Technique, that could also be enhanced by his speed stat. It could be said that 1,000 Holy Crystals was indeed an astronomical figure. However, after Lin Chen spent them, the benefits to himself were obvious. The key was that the current cooldown time of the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void only needed six hours now! It was getting shorter. In the past, Lin Chen did not dare to use the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void casually. That was because the cooldown time was too long. And now¡­ There was no need for Lin Chen to deliberately save his skills or not bear to use this strongest strike! The chaos of the aristocratic families was over! The Li Dynasty obtained aplete victory with Zhang Tianwei and his disciples as the core. In the end, they defeated the aristocratic families that had ruled the Immortal Spirit Kingdom for a thousand years. This was the victory of the dynasty. At the same time, it could also be said to be a huge victory for the entire Immortal Spirit Kingdom. From now on, there would be no obstruction to the Li Dynasty¡¯s official system. As for all Immortal Spirits, no matter what their background was, as long as their talent and bloodline were strong enough, they had a chance to rise! On this day, all the immortal spirits were celebrating. And itsted for a long time. This was because¡­ Ji Wei was about to be conferred the title of Holy Maiden of the Immortal Spirit Race. It was a grand ceremony. Just as the ceremony was being held, Dragon Spirit Kingdom, which was far away, weed some special envoys on this day¡­ Ice Nation, Elven Princess Mo Yi, apanied the War King Achilles¡¯ diplomatic mission to the Imperial Capital. Mo Yi met the empress of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom and gathered the 100,000 Blue people who had been wandering around Ice Nation. She registered all of them and handed them to the empress of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom as a handover for the Blue people to return to the human race. Dragon Qingyue then announced that the Blue people, who had suffered all kinds of hardships but were determined to return to the human race in the end, would all be given 30 soul crystals as resettlement fees and all of them would be ced in the Sea Conqueror Province. At this moment, Mo Yi mentioned going to Sky Moon City to take a look. Out of courtesy, Dragon Qingyue naturally wouldn¡¯t object. Then, Mo Yi led the elven guards to Sky Moon City. Before she came, someone had already informed Snow Foam and the others. ¡°Why is the princess of the elves here?¡± In the City Lord Residence, Bai Shuyi had a puzzled expression. ¡°Is it because of you, Deputy City Lord?¡± Ling Xiaoya had followed Lin Chen to the Frost Kingdom, so she asked. Snow Foam smiled bitterly. ¡°How could it be because of me? If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Chen, she probably wouldn¡¯t have known me¡­ Shuyi, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know how to tell you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Bai Shuyi looked over curiously. ¡°Forget it.¡± Snow Foam thought for a moment. After all, this matter might affect the rtionship between Lin Chen and Liu Mengyao, so she decided not to say anything. What if Mengyao got angry when she found out? However, Ling Xiaoya said, ¡°Does the elven princess who¡¯sing this time like my idol Lin Chen? I remember that when I left Ice Nation with my idol, there seemed to be an elven princess chasing us all the way.¡± Snow Foam was also dumbfounded. How did Ling Xiaoya know so much? Lin Chen, I didn¡¯t expose this¡­ If Mengyao is really angry in the future, don¡¯t me me! Snow Foam did not dare to speak anymore. However, Bai Shuyi said, ¡°What are you afraid of? Now that that princess hase looking for you, do you think Mengyao doesn¡¯t know her? If you don¡¯t tell Mengyao, you might even make Mengyao very passive! Seriously, I¡¯ll inform Mengyao.¡± Then, Bai Shuyi left Sky Moon City and headed for the territory of the Holy Maiden Tribe. In the end, when Bai Shuyi arrived at the Holy Maiden Tribe, she realized that there was already an elven guard standing outside the mountain gate¡­ ¡°Oh no!¡± Bai Shuyi was dumbfounded. Did these elvese so quickly? It seemed that Mo Yi was indeed here to show off! Then how did she know about Liu Mengyao? After thinking about it carefully, it was not difficult to guess. Ice Nation had the most yers. If Mo Yi wanted to know about Lin Chen, she only had to ask those yers and she would easily know that Lin Chen and Liu Mengyao were a couple in the game. Moreover, they had an extremely good rtionship.. Chapter 249 - 249: Mo Yi Went to See Liu Mengyao! (2) Chapter 249: Mo Yi Went to See Liu Mengyao! (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions She hurried inside. In the end, when she saw Liu Mengyao, she realized that she and Mo Yi were chatting. There was no scene of the two women fighting for a husband as she had expected. On the contrary, both sides were very polite. Seeing Bai Shuyi arrive, Mo Yi stood up and smiled. ¡®Til go to Sky Moon City to take a look. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± ¡°Princess, take care.¡± Liu Mengyao replied politely and gracefully. After Mo Yi left, Bai Shuyi came to Liu Mengyao and said in surprise, ¡°Mengyao, do you know what this elf princess is here for?¡± ¡°I know. She should be here to see me¡­ Lin Chen isn¡¯t in Sky Moon City. She also knows that, so she definitely isn¡¯t here to see Lin Chen.¡± Liu Mengyao¡¯s answer seemed to have understood everything. ¡°Not bad, Mengyao. You¡¯ve always been in the Holy Maiden Tribe. Then how did you know¡­ I understand now. A woman¡¯s sixth sense, right? Hehe, the mistress came to look for you, the main wife. Then, your intuition told you that she had ill intentions.¡± Bai Shuyi teased. However, Liu Mengyao said, ¡°I¡¯m not an idiot. Suddenly, a princess came looking for me and she even knows Lin Chen. When we talked about Lin Chen, she was always very happy. I¡¯d obviously be able to tell.¡± ¡°Mengyao, are you angry?¡± Bai Shuyi asked worriedly. ¡°One more day!¡± Liu Mengyao said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯llplete the trial given to me by the high priest now. I must sessfully inherit the third part of the scepter of a Divine Spiritualist. That way, my strength will increase greatly. At that time, the high priest won¡¯t stop me from going to the empire¡¯s battlefield!¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to the empire¡¯s battlefield?¡± Bai Shuyi was shocked. ¡°Yeah!¡± Liu Mengyao said angrily, ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll go wherever he goes. Let¡¯s see who else dares to approach him!¡± As expected¡­ Jealous women were so scary! Bai Shuyi felt that the current Liu Mengyao was not the gentle woman she knew at all. Instead, she looked a little wise. There was also some¡­ bravery! However, as a good friend and best female friend, Bai Shuyi was quite supportive of her. ¡°Go, Mengyao! When we reach the First Rank, we¡¯ll go to the empire¡¯s battlefield to look for you.¡± Bai Shuyi immediately expressed her support for Liu Mengyao. Lin Chen naturally did not know what had happened in Sky Moon City. At this moment, he was looking at Zhang Tianwei strangely and asking, ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted me to go to the Dao Discussion Pavilion today? Why did you suddenly ask me toe over?¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Zhang Tianwei smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve also helped us a lot in the battle to eliminate the powerful families this time. However, you¡¯re still a human and a Human King. You can be considered an envoy of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Now that the two countries are in an alliance, it¡¯s normal etiquette for us to interact with each other. Therefore, I¡¯ll invite you to participate in the ceremony to confer the title of Holy Maiden tomorrow. In addition, 1 n to let you help crown the Holy Maiden as an ambassador of the human race as a thank-you gift. At that time, the Holy Maiden will present you with a special gift to express her gratitude.¡± ¡°What gift?¡± Lin Chen smiled. ¡°Is it Holy Crystals?¡± Now he was so poor. He only had 30 Holy Crystals left. The empire¡¯s battlefield was about to open. Lin Chenchou was worried! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about Holy Crystals. However, as a symbol of the friendship between the two countries, it also means that the Immortal Spirit Race is determined to advance and retreat with the human race in the future. Our king ns to confer you an official position in the Immortal Spirit Race. It¡¯s an idle position and doesn¡¯t need you toe here to take up the position. What do you think?¡± Zhang Tianwei continued to ask. ¡°An official? No problem, feel free.¡± Lin Chen expressed little interest. ¡°The official position is the consortmander-in-chief. This is an idle position. I won¡¯t ask you to do anything for the Immortal Spirit Kingdom. What do you think?¡± Zhang Tianwei began to scam him.co However, for the moment, Lin Chen really did not notice what this official position represented. The consortmander-in-chief? He had only heard that the princess¡¯s husband was called consort, but this consort had the word mander-in-chief¡± behind it¡­ He should be different from a regr consort, right? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to Master¡¯s arrangements!¡± Lin Chen still trusted Zhang Tianwei very much! After all, he was his master! He had even directly imparted the mystic techniques of the Xuan Sect. What was there to worry about? He wouldn¡¯t go so far as to scam him! ¡°Then it¡¯s decided¡­ By the way, how long will it take for you toe out of the Lundao Pavilion?¡± Zhang Tianwei asked worriedly. ¡°Very soon!¡± Lin Chen chuckled. Then, he reached out and grabbed at the void. In the next moment, he appeared in the Lundao Pavilion. ¡°Third Senior Sister!¡± ¡°Yes, Little Junior Brother is here¡­ How long do you n to stay this time?¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll leave in a while. Where¡¯s Silk?¡± ¡°Third floor!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick her up after the conference tomorrow!¡± Lin Chen and Ye Liuli chatted for a while. After fighting side by side, he could feel that Ye Liuli was not as distant from him as before. They could usually chat more when they met. After greeting each other, Lin Chen went upstairs. When he bumped into Ah Niu, Lin Chen chatted for a while more. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, why aren¡¯t you going to the top floor?¡± ¡°The cultivation techniques on the top floor are too profound. If I¡¯m focused, I¡¯ll ignore some things. What if the person in the pond runs out to injure people? Master even asked me to watch them!¡± Ah Niu replied. He felt that not only was this Eldest Senior Brother honest, but he was also a little silly. He would tell him anything. ¡°Is the one in the pond very powerful?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°Master said that it¡¯s a North Sea demon. It¡¯s very fierce. You have to watch it carefully!¡± Ah Niu did not seem to know much. There was no more useful information to ask. Lin Chen could not be bothered to ask. He nced at Sword Silk, who was immersed in the Sword Dao, and smiled. He went to the top floor. Then, he realized that Sun Lingming was also here. Lin Chen wanted to greet him, but when he saw that Sun Lingming seemed to be frozen, he knew that he was immersed in cultivation, so he did not disturb him. After advancing to the early-stage God Messenger realm, Lin Chen gained 80 skill points this time! He could learn a dao technique! Lin Chen went straight to the bookshelf in the fourth row. Then, he chose a book. [Mystic Sect Dao Technique, Primordial Divine Form: Condenses an ancient Divine Form that uses itself as an image. This Divine Form has 1.5 times your own attributes and the area of your soul sea. When the opponent¡¯s attributes are lower than the Divine Form, it can trigger Soul Seizing, causing the target to be immobilized for 10 seconds. However, the opponent can break through the restrictions and remove the immobilization. When the opponent¡¯s soul sea is lower than the Divine Form, it will trigger Soul Assimtion, causing the opponent¡¯s soul sea to lose 20%. After that, the Divine Form can execute the attackmand! Consumption: 50% Mana Points, 20% Soul Power. Cooldown: 24 hours!] This was the skill that Zhang Tianwei had used to summon his godly image when he crushed the three ancestors. Primordial Divine Form! The skill could be said to be very domineering! At Level 1, it could allow the Divine Image to have 1.5 of your own attributes and the area of your soul sea. After Lin Chen learned it, his level directly reached Level 20. This multiplier became three times! It was a terrifying value. Three times Lin Chen¡¯s attributes¡­ Its HP had already exceeded 10 million! In Rank three realm, those who could reach ten million HP were at least at Zhang Tianwei¡¯s level, right? As for the soul sea, it was nearly 100,000 square meters. ¡°Invincible!¡± Lin Chen was very happy. He finally did not have to rely on the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void all the time. Now, he had two super powerful skills! In the next moment, Lin Chen tore through the void. Then, he appeared in front of Zhang Tianwei. ¡°You came back very quickly. In such a short period of time, could it be that you learned Xuan Sect spells?¡± Zhang Tianwei asked. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve learned the Primordial Divine Image.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhang Tianwei was shocked again! The Primordial Divine Image was a Xuan Sect dao technique! Even he had studied the 3,000 Dao Paths for decades before slowlyprehending it. In the end¡­ Lin Chen learned it in a few minutes? ¡°Very good! Go and rest first. After the crowning ceremony tomorrow, the third-level battlefield will begin¡­ This time, follow us into the passageway of the Immortal Spirit Kingdom! I heard that the passageway on the human side will open 12 hours earlier than us.¡± There was such a thing as opening in advance? It seemed that Lin Chen could only take this path.. Chapter 250 - 250: Level 3 Battlefield, Mengyao Reaches Rank Three Chapter 250: Level 3 Battlefield, Mengyao Reaches Rank Three Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Holy Maiden appointment ceremony began. Lin Chen did not understand some of the rules of the Immortal Spirit Race. Therefore, he followed others like a puppet. However, what he could not understand was that there were actually a few female immortals in charge of tidying his clothes. Moreover, this was clearly Ji Wei¡¯s appointment ceremony, right? Then why¡­ Did he also have to sit with Ji Wei? Was the Immortal Spirit Race so hospitable? He¡¯d never heard of it! Many Immortal Spirits even sprinkled some water from the Immortal Spirit Holy Spring on him and Ji Wei¡­ This was the water of the Holy Spring. Lin Chen had heard of it before. After drinking it, the effect was simr to the Myriad Spirit Fruit of the elves. However, its effect was not as strong as the Myriad Spirit Fruit. Still, it could also give Lin Chen some EXP and soul EXP. So¡­ The Holy Spring could not be wasted. Others sprinkled it, but the holy spring water eventually gathered in the nket in front of Lin Chen and Ji Wei. After almost everyone gave their blessings, the monarch, Li Xuanzong, was thest toe up. Someone even brought a ribbon over and let Lin Chen lead it. Then¡­ Ji Wei was holding the other end? Lin Chen waspletely dumbfounded! F*ck. Am I being tricked by Master? Was this ritual really just to confer the title of Holy Maiden? He finally realized. However, the monarch, Li Xuanzong, only said a few words of blessing and did not mention anything else the entire time. Even Ji Wei¡¯s ears were red and she did not dare to look at Lin Chen, but she was as happy as if she had eaten honey¡­ Lin Chen thought for a moment and could only continue to y dumb. ¡®1 don¡¯t know anything!¡¯ He would not admit anything! In any case, I¡¯m only here to attend the appointment ceremony. Don¡¯t even think about me taking responsibility in the future! That was it. Hence, the appointment ceremony ended very smoothly. Lin Chen immediately said, ¡°Master, the battlefield passageway has opened, right? 1¡¯11 bring Silk over. I have to rush to the humans and help them take down the base.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Zhang Tianwei said loudly, ¡°In the first battle, we have to upy our respective territories ording to our prior discussion, but we have to be careful of other races seizing it¡­ The Dragon Spirit Kingdom entered the battlefield 12 hours early. I reckon that they should havepleted their goal if everything goes smoothly. If it doesn¡¯t go smoothly, the battle should have started. We should indeed go in.¡± ¡°Then, since the matter is urgent for the consortmander, the army should set off immediately! 1 once again wish that our Immortal Spirit Race army will be sessful on the battlefield and fight for first ce!¡± Li Xuanzong ordered. Then, Lin Chen tore open the void and went to the Lundao Pavilion. He realized that Sun Lingming had disappeared. Therefore, Lin Chen asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Second Senior Brother?¡± ¡°Master asked him to go to the empire¡¯s battlefield and support the Dragon Spirit Kingdom as a frencer,¡± All Niu immediately replied. So that was how it was. Originally, Lin Chen was a little worried that the humans would not be able toplete their established goal. Now, he was not worried. Because¡­ Sun Lingming had gone. ¡°Wait, there are frencers on the empire¡¯s battlefield?¡± Lin Chen was puzzled. What did it mean to be a frencer? ¡°Individual cultivators can be frencers. There are no rules. They can enter whenever they want and help whoever they want,¡± All Niu exined. Lin Chen understood. Even independent cultivators without countries or factions could participate in the level-three battlefield! That level-three battlefield would be very interesting! It felt like¡­ There were more ways to y. He woke up Sword Silk and asked, ¡°What have you learned in the past few days?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t learn anything¡­ Sword Master, am 1 so stupid? I can¡¯t understand that One Sword Makes Gods Kneel no matter what,¡± Sword Silk replied in a discouraged manner. F*ck! One Sword Makes Gods Kneel? This name¡­ It was a little awesome! ¡°Let me see.¡± Lin Chen¡¯s soul perception entered the book. ¡®Good God!¡¯ As soon as he arrived, he saw four words: Xuan Sect Immortal Technique! Ah, this¡­ No wonder that Sword Silk could notprehend it for three days and two nights. ¡°This is not something you can learn. 1 can¡¯t even learn it as the Sword Master. Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Lin Chen expressed that it was not that Sword Silk was not talented, but that this girl was too rash. You dare to touch such a thing in three days and two nights? It was already a blessing that she did not suffer from the bacsh of the cultivation technique! Still¡­ Xuan Sect¡¯s immortal technique! This move was very powerful. It should be about the same as the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void that he had borrowed from the Primordial Sword Spirit. The key was that this sword was specially used to sh at the soul sea! The Death God¡¯s sh was only a small skill in front of this skill. ¡°I¡¯m a Celestial. Every time my soul advances, I¡¯ll be rewarded with additional skill points. When 1 advanced to the early-stage God Messenger realm, I was given 8o skill points. 1 should have more next time¡­ When I advance to the middle stage, I¡¯lle to the Lundao Pavilion to learn this move!¡± Lin Chen made up his mind. Then, the more he looked at Sword Silk, the more he felt that she was his lucky star. Firstly, she was the catalyst that allowed Lin Chen to inherit the Primordial Sword Heart and be the Sword Master. Secondly, Sword Silk could also help Lin Chen break through the shackles and borrow the power of the Primordial Sword Spirit. In the end, this girl could still bring Lin Chen some small surprises every time¡­ For example, discovering this move that could make a god kneel. Lin Chen calcted¡­ Although the conditions for using this move were very harsh, if he used it, he might really be able to y a god! He had to arrange for it in the future! Next, Lin Chen tore through the void with Sword Silk and rushed to meet the army of the Immortal Spirit Race. This time, because it was a Level 3 battlefield and before the battlefield opened, Zhang Tianwei had also resolved the only hidden danger of the Li Dynasty, the aristocratic families. Therefore, Zhang Tianwei could let go of the state affairs now and let some of his students from the Imperial College help deal with a portion. This way, Zhang Tianwei would also be liberated.. Chapter 251 - 251: Level 3 Battlefield, Mengyao Reaches Rank Three (2) Chapter 251: Level 3 Battlefield, Mengyao Reaches Rank Three (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Therefore, it was now him leading the army into the battlefield. Compared to the humans, the Immortal Spirit Race army was much stronger. The first was the middle army. Below the Second Rank, the main force of the First Rank army had reached 300,000! This was twice the number of humans! Second Rank army, 200,000! It was also twice as big as the human race¡¯s. Rank three army, one hundred thousand! It was twice the number of humans again. However, this time, the human race had also gathered many Second Rank and Third Rank independent cultivators. After dealing with those nobles, these independent cultivators were liberated. They began to join the empire¡¯s army and were training. Some talents like array masters finally had a ce to show off. It could be said that the humans, elves, and immortals were all participating in the level-three battlefield. In fact, since each country had resolved the hidden crisis within, they becamepletely united. When he passed through the teleportation gate and arrived at the level-three battlefield, Lin Chen was shocked. The mountains and rivers here were extremely majestic, and the world was iparably vast. One could even see the scenery of battles everywhere from afar. The special effects produced by the collision of forces were like watching fireworks¡­ They were locked in a fierce fight! Zhang Tianwei said in a deep voice, ¡°It seems that we¡¯re thest to enter¡­ Everyone, advance ording to your established goals and attack Three Rivers City, which we nned. Then, use this ce as the main city of our Immortal Spirit Kingdom!¡± ¡°Master, the humans seem to be still fighting. I¡¯ll go over and support them first,¡± Lin Chen said with a cold expression. The ce Zhang Tianwei pointed at was Three Rivers City. From afar, there was already a race upying it. However, it did not seem to be powerful. On the other hand, there were spear shadows and staff marks in the sky of the human territory that was in a triangr position with Three Rivers City. It should be that Dragon Yandao and Sun Lingming were both fighting fiercely¡­ Even Dragon Yandao and Sun Lingming together couldn¡¯t take them down. What race was the other party? It seemed that the human race had encountered a difficult opponent. Lin Chen no longer hesitated. He bade farewell to Zhang Tianwei and Ji Wei, then tore through the void and brought Sword Silk to the battlefield. BOOM! The void trembled, attracting the attention of many humans. However, the moment Lin Chen appeared, everyone cheered. ¡°It¡¯s the Human King!¡± ¡°Great, the Human King is finally here!¡± ¡°Human King, look at the sky. Those Fallen Angels are too infuriating!¡± ¡°Commander-in-chief of the Dragon Scale Army, Ponga, reports to the Human King that we have already repelled the middle army of the Fallen Angels, but the enemy is guarding Yinglong City to the death¡­ The General has no time to deal with them now. Human King, please give the order to attack!¡± The moment Lin Chen arrived, he encountered a stalemate. Moreover, the opponent of the human race was actually the Fallen Angels! This was a branch of the angel race. The angel race was very powerful. There were even many branches. Each branch was equivalent to the size of the Immortal Spirit Kingdom. Archangel Race. The Seraph race. Holy Angel Race. Dark Angel n. Fallen Angels. Light Angel Race¡­ These guys with all kinds of wings on their backs were born powerful. Moreover, their development was mainly based on the various races. They did not undergo a unification like the elves and the Immortal Spirit Race. Naturally, there were no internal conflicts. Instead, they had always been on the path of strong development. They were all extremely powerful. On the human side, there was a change in dynasties and even internal strife among the nobles. It was the same for the Immortal Spirit Race, but they did not have nobles, instead having powerful ns. As for the elves, they had yet to truly unify. They had only united the various races, which was why there was a rebellion like the ind elves incident. Of course, there were more than three countries on the Blue that were qualified to have a level-three battlefield. In fact, there had been some countries that had met the requirements of a Level 3 battlefield and had not been demoted. For example¡­ the Mermaid Kingdom that belonged to the Sea Demon race. Sea Demons were a huge race that could bepared to all living beings onnd, and Sea Demons were only the general term for the creatures in the sea. Even if they were divided ording to Sea Demons, there were Sea Demons on others. Therefore, sea demons were indispensable in any empire¡¯s battlefield. Lin Chen even heard that the merfolk had already reached the level-four battlefield. The Lantis Kingdom among the sea demons had already established a foothold on the Level 5 battlefield. That was the highest level battlefield! That was because ording to some rumors, it seemed that on the Level 6 battlefield, there were some divine races fighting. Very few mortal races could level up to a Level 6 battlefield. Through hismunication with Ponga, Lin Chen learned that this group of fallen angels had actually upied at least five cities in the north. They were actually still expanding crazily, nning to upy the north of the entire battlefield before all the races stabilized! ording to Zhang Tianwei and the Queen of the Night¡¯s discussion, the battlefield upied by the three allies was in the central area. It had already begun to be attacked by the Fallen Angels. Due to the fact that the Fallen Angels had too much territory and had expanded too much, they did not have many troops upying Yinglong City. However, they were very strong! They also had a Rank Three Legion with 3,000 soldiers. In addition, three rank three peak stage angelmanders came. Currently, there were two angelmanders fighting in the sky. From the looks of it, they were not weak. They could actually fight Sun Lingming for a long time without being defeated! Lin Chen looked at the void and said in a low voice, ¡°How are our casualties?¡± ¡°Eight of the Rank three army died and 78 were injured!¡± ¡°896 people from the Second Rank army died and more than 3,000 were injured!¡± ¡°More than 8,000 people died in the middle army¡­¡± Hearing the numbers reported by the people below, Lin Chen¡¯s expression was very cold. Even eight of the soldiers who had reached Rank three and had a certain level of ability to save themselves had died. More than eight thousand soldiers in the middle army had died¡­ This was only the first day of the battle. The casualties were too great! He could not continue let them die. Otherwise, this would be a huge blow to the confidence of the human race! Therefore, Lin Chen made a prompt decision. ¡°Next, we¡¯ll leave the battlefield to the high-endbatants. As long as we defeat the topbatants on the other side, the Fallen Angels will definitely retreat! The three armies will get into formation and be on guard. Although we won¡¯t attack, we can¡¯t rx¡­ In addition, send two third-rank squadrons to charge with me!¡± ¡°Rank three army, Dragon Roar armymander Lei Yin, obeying Human King¡¯s orders!¡± Lei Yin actually walked out. Lin Chen said in surprise, ¡°Weren¡¯t you in Sky Moon City?¡± ¡°Reporting to Commander-in-chief, under Deputy City Lord Snow Foam¡¯smand, Sky Moon City raised more than 30,000 people who joined the army for the attack this time. There were more than 300 people chosen to enter the battlefield. I am themander-in-chief of Dragon Roar¡¯s army who was conferred by the Spear King.¡± Lei Yin replied. Then, he brought Lin Chen a small surprise¡­ Lei Yin stepped aside. Then, a woman in the Dragon Protector Army armor with an exquisite figure appeared in front of Lin Chen. ¡°Mengyao?¡± Lin Chen was overjoyed and even said in surprise, ¡°High Priest, why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a frencer. I¡¯m here to watch over her.¡± Kong Yan¡¯s answer seemed to carry a hint of helplessness¡­ She had no choice. Liu Mengyao forcefully requested toe to the battlefield, so she could only apany her. This was also why Liu Mengyao was wearing the armor of the Dragon Protector Army while Kong Yan was still dressed as the high priest of the Holy Maiden Tribe. It seemed that the Holy Maiden Tribe was really careful. They were afraid of angering the gods again, so they did not join any faction. After all¡­ the punishment that hadsted for thousands of years was enough to be engraved in the bones of every member of the Holy Maiden Tribe! ¡°Mengyao, you¡­ you¡¯re also a Rank three?¡± Lin Chen was very surprised. In his memory, thest time he saw Liu Mengyao in Sky Moon City, she was only at the peak of First Rank! Liu Mengyao walked forward and leaned into Lin Chen¡¯s arms. ¡°After you leftst time, 1 inherited the second stage Divine Spiritualist Scepter and advanced to the Second Rank¡­ Hehe, the ss you gave me is really good. Now, I¡¯ve inherited the third stage Divine Spiritualist Scepter, so I¡¯m in the third stage!¡± Although Liu Mengyao said it very casually, However, only she knew how much she had sacrificed in order to follow Lin Chen to the level 3 battlefield and to inherit the level 3 Divine Spiritualist Scepter¡­ It was almost as if she had sacrificed a portion of her soul! In fact, there was now an additional person in her soul sea. A sleeping person! However, that person seemed to be able to wake up at any time! Chapter 252 - 252: Long Yandao’s Hush Money Payment Chapter 252: Long Yandao¡¯s Hush Money Payment Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Liu Mengyao had reached Rank three. Her Rank three was easier than others. That was because¡­ At this moment, a graceful bodyy in her mind. A body in the form of a spirit soul. It was almost transparent. One could only see the outline. She was¡­ A Divine Spiritualist! To be precise, she was the first original Divine Spiritualist. And Liu Mengyao could even borrow a portion of her strength¡­ However, there was a price. Liu Mengyao¡¯s soul sea was where she nurtured her spiritual soul. Perhaps one day, she wouldpletely wake up. It was also because of this that Liu Mengyao could advance by leaps and bounds. As the battle began, Liu Mengyao had been focused on standing behind Lin Chen. She was not someone who would charge into battle. However, she was a powerful enduring orce on the battlefield. When the soldiers in front began to fight, Liu Mengyao immediately went to the back of the front line. ¡°One Thought Flower Blooms!¡± As she chanted the skill, the Divine Spiritualist Scepter in her hand emitted a dazzling light. A water lily appeared behind the soldiers. The water lily was about three meters in diameter. Then, it continuously provided a halo to the surrounding 50 yards. A healing halo! At this moment, Commander Lei Yin shouted, ¡°Everyone, pay attention. Those who are slightly injured, go to the back and recover. If you find those who are seriously injured, help them! We have a Divine Spiritualist to help us fight. The water lily at the back is where you recover!¡± Even among those at Rank three realm, there were also differences in strength. It was even possible that some Third Rank experts were not a match for Second Rank experts. This mainly depended on talent and bloodline, but the most important thing was equipment, cultivation techniques, and so on. Obviously, the equipment, cultivation techniques, talent, and bloodline of these ordinary soldiers were not considered powerhouses. They were all Rank three realms, but Lin Chen might be able to kill arge number of them with a single strike! However, the battlefield with a Divine Spiritualist was not painful. In addition to providing fixed healing water lilies at the back of the charging warriors, Liu Mengyao could even summon Holy Light to shine on all the soldiers on her side, making them more resistant to attacks. And an existence like Liu Mengyao would undoubtedly be the first target of the other party¡¯s highbat powerhouses on the battlefield. A Fallen Angel instantly disappeared into nothingness. A momentter, it actually passed through the battlefield and appeared in front of Liu Mengyao. ¡°Nightmare sh! Fall into endless nightmares!¡± The Fallen Angel shouted. The scythe in his hand shed at Liu Mengyao. ¡°Be careful!¡± This scene happened so quickly that Kong Yan could not react. She could only remind her and rush towards Liu Mengyao without caring about anything else. Ayer of golden light suddenly appeared on Liu Mengyao¡¯s body. ng! The fallen angel¡¯s scythe stopped on the golden light. Then, it made a sound. In the next moment, a sword beam arrived before Kong Yan. Pah¡­ The sword beam pierced through the Fallen Angel. ¡°Lin Chen!¡± Liu Mengyao shouted happily and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I have many life-saving methods now!¡± This was not the first time the two of them had fought side by side. However, this was the first time after the game invaded reality. Everything had changed. It was no longer a game. Therefore, Lin Chen was actually quite nervous about her. However, from the looks of it just now, he really didn¡¯t have to worry about her. A Divine Spiritualist! Her equipment was not bad either. She should have the strength of a Rank Three expert. ¡°Alright, then be careful¡­ I¡¯m going to break into the city!¡± Lin Chen no longer hesitated. He looked at the city wall of Yinglong City and began to condense sword qi all over his body. However, at this moment, a voice came from the city. ¡°These damn human two-legged sheep actually dare to disturb my rest. Now, 1¡¯11 let you feel the anger of the Fallen Angel Commander, Moore!¡± BOOM! A st of air instantly sent many human warriors at the front line flying. Then, the Fallen Angel Commander Moore stood on the city gate. He had a pair of pitch-ck wings. Even his entire body was ck, but his eyes could light up as he roared at the sky. ¡°Hmph, take my sword!¡± Lin Chen immediately changed his mind. Originally, he had nned to use Ten Thousand Swords Return to One to only break open the city gate. However, he saw Mooree out, and thetter was very arrogant as soon as he appeared. Not only did he call the human race two-legged sheep, but he also injured many human soldiers with a Qi st¡­ Lin Chen had always wanted to control the casualties! It was only the first day. If the casualties exceeded 20,000, how could they fight in the future? Therefore, Lin Chen did not wait any longer and directly used his strongest sword strike. Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void! However, he did not need to borrow a sword now. He couldn¡¯t borrow it. There were no Holy Crystals to repair it! At the same time, Lin Chen was also testing the quality of this Fallen Angel Commander¡­ In the sky, Dragon Yandao and Sun Lingming were still fighting one each! The two fallen angelmanders had been fighting for at least so long against Dragon Yandao and Sun Lingming. What about Moore? BOOM! Above Lin Chen¡¯s head, the huge sword that was more than 500 meters tall shed down. The destructive power directly tore a hole in the battlefield. Many fallen angels were reduced to dust before they could even escape¡­ by the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void. After one strike, only ruins were left! BANG! The huge sword shed down. ¡°Alih!¡± The Fallen Angel Commander Moore let out a tragic cry. One of his arms was cut off and he was sent flying. This was the result of him hurriedly using a cultivation technique to add a huge shield to himself when he saw the huge sword sh down. However, this sword still took one of his arms.. Chapter 253 - 253: Long Yandao’s Hush Money Payment (2) Chapter 253: Long Yandao¡¯s Hush Money Payment (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It even reduced his HP to 5%! He was already in a severely injured state! The Fallen Angel¡¯s HP and defense were very strong. Otherwise, the two above would not have been unable to win for a long time. However, this Moore seemed to have underestimated his enemy. He was a little casual. Or rather, he was too pretentious! In the end, he was caught off guard by Lin Chen¡¯s sword! At the same time, Lin Chen¡¯s sword had also cut off the city gate. It was a destructive power! The entire battlefield was shocked. In the next moment, Lin Chen instantly flew towards Moore. He raised his hand. The sword fell. Then, Moore¡¯s head was held in Lin Chen¡¯s hand. His soul was also devoured. Yourmander is dead!¡± Lin Chen stood in the air. He held a sword in one hand and held Moore¡¯s head in the other. Themander was dead? The remaining fallen angels were in chaos. Because¡­ There was no longer amander. There was not even a high-levelbatant to hold the line! As for Lin Chen, he had just shed out another terrifying sword! ¡°Retreat!¡± ¡°Damn, why is there a third expert from the human race?¡± ¡°Damn it, the information was wrong!¡± ¡°Everyone, run quickly. The information was wrong. If you run, you won¡¯t be questioned!¡± The fallen angels began to escape. Then, the human army would chase after them to kill them. Lin Chen continued to stand on the city tower. He copied Zhang Tianwei and put away a spatial ring. There were still many things inside. Among them, there were more than a hundred Holy Crystals! ¡°He was a fat sheep!¡± Lin Chen was overjoyed. Then, he found a drawing¡­ A treasure map! There was nothing special about this. However, the style of the treasure map made Lin Chen feel that¡­ it seemed to be a little simr to the treasure map of the Sword Tomb Secret Realm. However, the hint on the treasure map was not a treasure. Nor was it a Secret Realm. Instead, it was a ce that was not on the Blue¡­ Saint Prosperous Valley! Where was this? Lin Chen was a little puzzled. However, his intuition told him¡­ that this map might be useful to him! He put it away. Then, there were some Rank Three equipment. They were all eight-star and above. ¡°I¡¯ll get Lei Yin to modify itter and make Meng Yao stronger.¡± Lin Chen made up his mind. At this moment, Liu Mengyao came over. As soon as she arrived, a holy light shone on Lin Chen. Lin Chen had originally consumed 80% of his mana, but now, it had returned to 50%. Then, Lin Chen took out a medicinal pill that was also given by Liu Mengyao. After eating it, his mana was full again. ¡°Mengyao, don¡¯t rush forward. Put more water lilies here to treat the injured. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± Lin Chen, who was full of health and mana, immediately recovered hisbat strength. Therefore, he looked at the sky. Dragon Yandao¡¯s voice could be vaguely heard. ¡°Hehe, our human race has already broken through Yinglong City. You Fallen Angels have run away! Next, take another shot from me!¡± ¡°Damn it, what is that idiot Moore doing? Although he¡¯s very weak, he shouldn¡¯t be instantly killed, right?¡± A Fallen Angel cursed angrily. It turned out that Moore was the weakest of the three Fallen Angel Commanders. No wonder Lin Chen felt the same way¡­ Moore couldn¡¯t even withstand a single strike from him! Moreover, Lin Chen¡¯s sword had killed many Rank Three Fallen Angel soldiers in the middle. These more than a hundred soldiers could at least offset tens of millions of damage, right? Yet? Moore still could not withstand Lin Chen¡¯s attack. In the next moment, Lin Chen stretched out his hand and grabbed at the air. Then, he disappeared instantly. ¡°Limitless Spear Strikes, Fighting in All Directions!¡± BANG! Dragon Yandao jumped out with his spear, and many blood dances instantly appeared around him. Under the overwhelming spear power, his opponent, the Fallen Angel Commander, didn¡¯t dare to resist it head-on, so he chose to retreat. However, just as he turned his head, his entire body trembled. Danger! Forbidden Spell¡ªDivine Light Diamond Shield!¡± The Fallen Angel Commander shouted and immediately formed a divine shield around its body. The shields looked like they were made of diamonds, and diamonds were indeed very strongf After all, it was abination of the East and West fantasy! The name of this skill was indeed Westernized. But¡­ Lin Chen¡¯s sword was One Sword Breaks the Sun and Moon! Moreover, it was a close-range attack! BOOM! The entire void was in chaos. The divine light diamond shield was shattered by the sword. In the next moment, the Fallen Archangel Commander¡¯s HP decreased by 51%, leaving only 20%! He was still spitting out blood essence, and his soul sea had also burned away by thousands of square meters¡­ ¡°Retreat, Yoder!¡± On the other side, the Fallen Angel fighting Sun Lingming was already about to escape. He had already seen what happened to hispanion, Yoder. The bnce of the battlefield had been broken. However, just as he turned around, he saw Sun Lingming holding a stick in front of his chest with one hand. His eyes were closed as he said, ¡°I¡¯m not ying with you anymore.¡± The Fallen Angel Commander was slightly stunned¡­ What? Then, he understood Sun Lingming¡¯s words! Sun Lingming¡¯s doppelgangers appeared beside him. Moreover, every doppelganger held a stick and aimed it at his head! Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡°Forbidden Spell, Lightless Shield!¡± ¡°Come out, my fallen soul¡­ Forbidden Spell, Wings of the Fallen!¡± ¡°Forbidden Spell, Blood Escape!¡± For a moment, this Fallen Angel Commander cast forbidden spells as if they were free, but it was already toote! Sun Lingming had countless clones. How many Forbidden Spells could he have? In the end, the Fallen Archangel Commander was smashed into a pile of meat paste by the staves! In the next moment, Sun Lingming grabbed his soul. ¡°You can¡¯t kill me, or our Fallen Demon God won¡¯t let you off! His soul was in someone¡¯s hand, but he was still shouting. Why would I be afraid of you! Seriously, I¡¯m going back to the Lundao Pavilion soon. What¡¯s wrong with eating you?¡± Sun Lingmingined. Then, he gulped it down. He also took the interspatial ring. On the other side, Yoder, who only had 35% of his HP left after Lin Chen¡¯s sneak attack, was also pierced through the heart by Dragon Yandao behind him. ¡°Forbidden Spell, Sky Piercer!¡± Dragon Yandao killed Yoder directly. Then, he handed Yoder¡¯s soul and spatial ring to Lin Chen and said, ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt what I¡¯m sayingter¡­ Damn it, these Fallen Angels are really quite high in HP. Before you came, I didn¡¯t dare to use my skills randomly, afraid that a few more Fallen Angel royal powerhouses woulde and we wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on.¡± ¡°Hehe, I understand.¡± Lin Chen devoured Yoder¡¯s soul. His soul experience points had already exceeded 10 million. However, there were still a total of 20 million exp needed to advance to the mid-stage God Messenger realm! It was far from reaching there. However, Lin Chen was not in a hurry. In his opinion, the battlefield of a Level 3 Empire was filled with EXP and Soul EXP. He could harvest it at any time. ¡°Little Junior Brother, let¡¯s go.¡± Sun Lingming casually ced the stick on his shoulder, then suppressed the stick with both hands and left. It was very carefree. ¡°Thank you, Second Senior Brother!¡± Lin Chen still expressed his gratitude. Then, he and Dragon Yandao descended to Yinglong City, which had been captured by the humans, and stood above the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. ¡°Our human race¡¯s first battle was to sessfully take down Yinglong City and defeat the insufferably arrogant Fallen Angel army. Congrattions!¡± ¡°In this battle, Spear King, Dragon Yandao, killed a Fallen Angel Commander. Your Spear King is still invincible on the battlefield!¡± ¡°Of course, the Human King is not inferior either. He also killed a Fallen Angel Commander. Everyone, congrattions to the Human King!¡± Dragon Yandao started again. ¡®Did you kill Yoder alone, then?¡¯ Didn¡¯t Lin Chen break his strongest defense with a single strike and even cripple his HP? ¡®You, Dragon Yandao, onlynded the finishing blow!¡¯ Of course, Dragon Yandao might indeed not dare to use some forbidden spells because Lin Chen was not around at the beginning. For example, when Lin Chen did not have the Primordial Divine Image in the past, he did not dare to use the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void so casually. After all, the strongest move had to be left for stronger enemies. That was why Dragon Yandao had been fighting for so long. But isn¡¯t it a little too much for you to say that you killed Yoder alone? Lin Chen thought of the soul he had devoured and the interspatial ring in his hand¡­ Got it. So these spoils of war were hush money! Chapter 254 - 254: The Blue Planet’s People On The Battlefield, Lin Chen Is Going to Grind Stats Chapter 254: The Blue¡¯s People On The Battlefield, Lin Chen Is Going to Grind Stats Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The humans had stabilized their footing! They established themselves in Yinglong City and then were back-to-back with the elves and immortal spirits. At the same time, they expanded outwards. This was decided by the Elven Court under themand of the three countries. Now, the human race had withstood the pressure from the Fallen Angels. They had seeded in taking down Yinglong City! At this moment, the humans were celebrating! But it wasn¡¯t enough. He would definitely pursue more while they were victorious. He would strive topletely settle down his territory on the first day. Then, they would defend using the advantageous terrain. Therefore, Lin Chen actually understood Dragon Yandao very well. At this moment, it was very important to stabilize the morale of the army. However, raising morale was even more important! Dragon Yandao and Lin Chen had each killed a powerful enemy, so the effect was naturally inspiring. There were few human experts. However, it was not that there were none! Moreover, the experts of our human race were very strong. The moment they met, Human King Lin Chen instantly killed a Fallen Angelmander. The Spear King, Dragon Yandao, had previously fought two enemies alone, and then killed the Fallen Angel Commander Yoder one-on-one¡­ Their battle results were all very valiant! Moreover, this should be the first time since the Level 3 Battlefield began that a Demigod-level expert had died. Even though this was a level-three battlefield. Even though there were many Demigod experts. However, it was still very exciting. Next, the human army began to attack the periphery. Lin Chen, on the other hand, said to Dragon Yandao, ¡°1¡¯11 go to the elves¡¯ side to take a look. Right now, our three factions depend on each other and leave the rear to each other. With my master around in the immortal spirits, there won¡¯t be any problems there. But the elves¡­¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good for you to go and take a look¡­ However,e back quickly after the situation there stabilizes. Now, only the two of us are in the human race stabilizing things. Don¡¯t be obsessed with the beauty of the elves. You won¡¯te back if you go.¡± Dragon Yandao teased. ¡°What are you talking about? Am 1, Lin Chen, that kind of lecherous person?¡± Lin Chen retorted. ¡°Hehe, I heard that the princess gave you a gand, but you epted it, right? Then, when you arrived at the Royal Court, you even epted the first Myriad Spirit Fruit from the elven princess in her territory¡­ Kid, you¡¯re really something!¡± Dragon Yandao pulled Lin Chen over and whispered in his ear, ¡°That seems to be your girl too, right? Hehe, you¡¯d better take it easy. We¡¯re on the same battlefield now. Let¡¯s see what you can do if they meet in the future!¡± It seemed that Dragon Yandao knew about the rtionship between Liu Mengyao and Lin Chen. No wonder Liu Mengyao was allowed to bring Kong Yan as her guard with her when she came to the battlefield. ¡°1 think that the Holy Maiden¡¯s high priest is not weak either. Since you¡¯re so capable, can you let her join us? In that case, we¡¯ll have three top-notch experts. 1 won¡¯t have to hold back from insulting others on the battlefield then.¡± Dragon Yandao asked again. ¡°Hehe, you also know that she¡¯s from the Holy Maiden Tribe. This race is too careful. Moreover, they¡¯ve been punished by the gods for a thousand years. They¡¯re very careful now and won¡¯t join any side.¡± Lin Chen expressed that he had no choice. ¡°That¡¯s a pity!¡± Dragon Yandao shook his head and immediately said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving? I¡¯m going to startmanding the attack.¡± Lin Chen was speechless. Didn¡¯t you keep talking to me? Forget it! He respected the old and loved the young. He could not be bothered to argue with this pretentious person. Lin Chen went to find Liu Mengyao. Unexpectedly, not only was she here, but Bai Shuyi was also in the middle of the army with Ling Xiaoya. Moreover, they had joined the Dragon Victory Army. Now, themander of the Dragon Victory Army had be Gold Tiger. This kid was born with divine strength. Hhe had strength, but his intelligence wascking. Originally, Lin Chen had assigned him Jiang Haihe, but now Jiang Haihe had already gone to Fallen Leaves City to help Zhang Chunlin deal with the affairs of Sea Conqueror Province and help the people of Blue start to spread and develop in the entire Sea Conqueror Province. That was the base of the Blue. Therefore, it was more important. Therefore, the Dragon Victory Army did not have a staff officer yet. Bai Shuyi told Lin Chen, ¡°Snow Foam and the others will be here in a few days. Now, Sky Moon City haspletely stabilized¡­ In addition, the prince son of the previous king drowned some time ago. The empress issued an obituary and held a funeral for him.¡± ¡°Now that Sky Moon City is all our people, Jiang Tingting can also handle development matters. Moreover, some people who are eager to explore have taken advantage of the good rtionship between the Dragon Spirit Race and the people of the Blue to go out and adventure. Only those who hope to live and work in peace are still in Sky Moon City. In addition, the army of the provincial capital and the entire Sea Conqueror Province are on our side, so there won¡¯t be any safety problems.¡± Liu Mengyao also helped to exin, afraid that Lin Chen would not agree to Snow Foam and the othersing to the battlefield. However, how could Lin Chen not agree? He smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I fight all the way here so that the people of the Blue can be respected and obtain a different status? Now that everyone has a chance to go out and wee their own opportunities, of course 1 won¡¯t object¡­ Gold Tiger, when your Sister Snow Foames, listen to her more and ask themander-in-chief to let her be your staff officer!¡± ¡°Alright, Human King¡­¡± Gold Tiger was not used to Lin Chen¡¯s new name. ¡°Just continue to call me Big Brother.¡± Lin Chen smiled and looked at all the Dragon Victory Army soldiers. ¡°In the future, you can continue to call me Big Brother. Don¡¯t be so distant!¡± ¡°Congrattions to Human King and Big Brother Lin!¡± ¡°Congrattions to Human King and Big Brother Lin!¡± ¡°Congrattions to Human King and Big Brother Lin!¡± Chapter 255 - 255: The Blue Planet’s People On The Battlefield, Lin Chen Is Going to Grind Stats (2) Chapter 255: The Blue¡¯s People On The Battlefield, Lin Chen Is Going to Grind Stats (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone cheered. From this, it could be seen that Lin Chen had won the respect of all the soldiers of the Dragon Victory Army with his strength. ¡°Alright, i¡¯ll go to the elves¡¯ side to take a look. There¡¯s quite amotion there now. I wonder if we¡¯ve encountered any trouble¡­ Our three families are allies. Once the elves encounter trouble, our rear won¡¯t be safe either.¡± Lin Chen exined to Liu Mengyao intentionally. He was there to stabilize the situation. Don¡¯t think too much. However, how could Liu Mengyao not think too much? However, with her personality, she would definitely not stop Lin Chen from going over to help. It was just that¡­ There were some things that were not easy to say. Hence, Bai Shuyi helped her say, ¡°Then don¡¯t you want someone to help you recover health and mana? Won¡¯t bringing Mengyao over be more helpful to you?¡± I¡¯m not in any danger. If Mengyao stays in the army, firstly, she will be of greater help to everyone. Secondly¡­ it will also be of greater help to her own growth. After all, battlefield experience is very precious.¡± Lin Chen indeed had his own reasons. In his opinion, what was Liu Mengyao doing on the battlefield? Love? Don¡¯t be ridiculous! At this moment, the problem of survival had not beenpletely resolved. In any case, Lin Chen was not in the mood to do this. Wouldn¡¯t he take the opportunity to be stronger instead? Afraid that Liu Mengyao would not be so easily convinced, Lin Chen said to her, ¡°There will be three rankings on the battlefield. I heard that there will be the first update after 12 o¡¯clock tonight. Therefore, before the update, you have to work hard to show your talent and strive to get a ranking on the Golden Rankings¡­ At that time, with the Holy Crystals, you can cultivate faster and stronger!¡± ¡°Battlefield Gold Rankings¡­ It¡¯s the Potential Rankings, right? Lin Chen, I¡¯m now a Rank Three.¡± It seemed that Liu Mengyao also knew about the rankings. ¡°Uh¡­ Then should you try to get on the Purple Gold Rankings?¡± Lin Chen was a little embarrassed. Faced with Liu Mengyao¡¯s increasingly distrustful gaze, it was a good thing that the person who helped him out had arrived. ¡°What Purple Gold Rankings? Do you think a Level 3 battlefield is still a Level 2 battlefield? However, you can be on the Assist Rankings. This is only avable on Level 3 battlefields and above. Moreover, it¡¯s specially given to some support-type experts. The Assist Rankings are also known as the Blue Gold Rankings. I think our future princess consort might get first ce!¡± It turned out that Dragon Yandao hade to eavesdrop when he saw that Lin Chen had not left. This old fellow was not only a pretentious person, but he was also especially gossipy. Then, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. You, Lin Chen, are a Human King after all. The Deputy Commander-in-chief of the Human Race! You don¡¯t even do your homework on a Level 3 battlefield? What did Zhang Tianwei teach you? It¡¯s a decision for the Human King to support the elves. Everyone, don¡¯t doubt it¡­ Human Princess Consort, you should hurry to the front line too! With you around, our casualties will be several times lower. We can¡¯t let you leave here now!¡± As Dragon Yandao spoke, he winked at Lin Chen secretly. ¡°That¡¯s right, Mengyao. 1¡¯11 be back soon!¡± Lin Chen quickly persuaded. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you can¡¯t go. Go ahead¡­ I¡¯m going to the front line!¡± Liu Mengyao left directly. Did that mean that Lin Chen had always been the one who was nervous for nothing? Liu Mengyao had indeed never said that she would care about Lin Chen going to the elves¡­ ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything, so what are you afraid of? You won¡¯t be a henpecked kid in the future, will you? Haha¡­¡± Dragon Yandao mocked. Lin Chen could not be bothered with him. Henpecked? Haha. What kind of person was Lin Chen? He would definitely be able to firmly control his position as the head of the family! ¡°Green Dragon!¡± Roar- The Green Dragon appeared. Lin Chen stepped on its head and waved at Dragon Yandao. Then, he brought Sword Silk to the battlefield of the elves. ¡°Heh, Army Ant King, your strength is not good either. Are you so ufortable with an arrow from me, Achilles?¡± Lin Chen had just arrived when he heard the voice of the only prententious fellow of the elves. Actually, the elves did not like to show off. They were born with a pretentious temperament and did not need it. However, Achilles had been with a certain pretentious lord for too long and was also tainted by some aura. Army Ant n! Ant King! This was also a powerful race. The key was that this race was impossible to guard against. Moreover, the speed of their reproduction was extremely fast! As soon as the army ants were born, they were at the Second Rank. Moreover, Lin Chen had heard that the Army Ant Emperor had a total of more than a hundred ant queens, and the Army Ant King also had more than ten ant queens to assist it! At this moment, on the battlefield, one could see a queen ant the size of a mountain range squirming in the distance. In the ant queen¡¯s body, army ants were constantly produced. Every army ant had the strength of a Second Rank. This was very terrifying. No wonder the elves could not live in peace for so long. They had actually provoked such a troublesome existence. Fortunately, there was only one ant queen. ¡°War King, do you need help?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°Hehe, the Human King is here!¡± Achillesughed and immediately said, ¡°The Queen of the Night and Pte have both gone to deal with the ant queen. There¡¯s no problem on my side. A mere army ant queen can¡¯t cause much trouble. It¡¯s just that the ant queen seems to be very difficult to deal with. You can go over there and take a look.¡± ¡°Lin Chen, you have to be careful.¡± Mo Yi was very happy to see Lin Chen. She quickly came over and said, ¡°My mother and Uncle Pte seem to be unable to break through the ant queen¡¯s defense even if they join forces.¡± ¡°This thing has at least a few hundred meters of fat on it. It¡¯s indeed a little difficult to break through its defense¡­ 1¡¯11 go take a look.¡± Lin Chen immediately rode the Green Dragon towards the ant queen. Along the way, many winged army ants came to attack, but Lin Chen did not even need to attack. Sword Silk alone killed them all with a sword. Green Dragon could also kill arge number of flying army ants in a breath. Then, Lin Chen arrived above the ant queen. However, he could only see the huge body of the ant queen. The way the fat squirmed made one feel nauseous¡­ Lin Chen, we have nowhere to start. This thing has extremely strong healing power. Unless we can cause arge area of physical damage to it, that would do it!¡± When Pte saw Lin Chen arrive, he immediately came over to meet him. The Queen of the Night also came up and said helplessly, ¡°My cultivation techniques are all single-target burst damage. This body is like a mountain. Just the fat is hundreds of meters deep. It can¡¯t be hurt at all.¡± ¡°Let me try!¡± Lin Chen began to condense sword qi. Then, Ten Thousand Swords Return to One! BOOM! The sword shed at the ant queen. However, the ant queen continued to squirm as if nothing had happened. It did not even slow down its production of army ants. As for Lin Chen¡¯s move, it only passed through the ant queen¡¯s body¡­ The sword qi hadpletely passed through, but the ant queen¡¯s recovery ability was simply terrifying! The speed at which its body healed could actually catch up to the speed at which the sword qi prated its body¡­ As soon as the sword qi cut open its fat, it immediately healed. So¡­ This sword seemed to have cut through the ant queen¡¯s body, but it also didn¡¯t seem to have pierced through. ¡°sh the Heavens!¡± This time, Lin Chen changed to saber aura. In the end, the effect was still about the same. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s useless. The defense of the ant queen is too strong. No wonder even the Angels treat them as a strong enemy!¡± Pte sighed. It was really useless! However, Lin Chen was a little indignant¡­ What if it was the primordial divine form? It had powerful damage and an iparably huge Divine Image body. In front of the Divine Image, the ant queen was only a small bug, right? It would be directly crushed! But that was a divine primal image! Once used, it would have a 24-hour cooldown. This was only the first day of the battlefield! Lin Chen was a little reluctant¡­ Suddenly, he had a sh of inspiration and said to the Queen of the Night, ¡°1 have an idea. Go back andmand the elves to kill the army ants with all their might. Then, I¡¯ll make sure that the ant queen can¡¯t produce new army ants. That way, there won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Did Lin Chen have a way to stop the ant queen from producing army ants? What solution was that? The solution was¡­ Myriad Returning Swords! Let¡¯s see if I can condense sword qi faster or if you can produce army ants faster!¡± Lin Chen suddenly realized¡­ This ant queen seemed to be a great tool for him to grind stats! As long as he used his sword qi, no one on the Enemy Killing Rankings could catch up to his number killed! Chapter 256 - 256: Lin Chen Wants to Scheme, Sword Silk’s Talent Chapter 256: Lin Chen Wants to Scheme, Sword Silk¡¯s Talent Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The elves began to attack the army of army ants in full force! On the battlefield, there were densely packed army ants. They ate everything. Moreover, they could quickly increase their realm during the chewing process. The densely packed army ants gave people a headache just looking at them. However, they could not ignore the ants. Previously, all the elven archers were dealing with them. Now that the Queen of the Night and Pte had returned, they began tomand the army to kill the army ants with all their might. Pte evennded among the army ants, allowing them to instantly crawl all over his body. With another air explosion, he directly killed arge number of them! Although the Army Ant was born as a Second Rank, it did not have any offensive methods. It only had extraordinary strength and relied on biting to attack, and couldn¡¯t even transform into a human. It also did not have any equipment. Thinking about Lin Chen, when he was at the early stage of the Second Rank. If he did not have any equipment or pet possession, he would actually be very fragile. His HP was less than 300,000. These army ants did not have equipment or pets, so they were actually very fragile. It was just that there were too many of them, making people tired and very difficult to deal with them. As for Lin Chen¡¯s Myriad Returning Swords, every sword qi at Level 20 could cause 5% of true dual attack damage! Now, Lin Chen¡¯s dual attacks had reached more than three million. 5% of that was 150,000. With the two attacks stacked, it was more than 300,000. It was just enough to kill them! Therefore, Lin Chen let the Green Dragon fly above the ce where the ant queen produced the army ants. Lin Chen did not even need to defend at all. Sword Silk and Green Dragon could deal with those flying army ants, and the queen ant¡¯s powerful defense made Lin Chen and the Queen of the Night unable to do anything to it. The huge defense was achieved by sacrificing its attacking ability. It could not even walk on its own. Even its squirming was just in ce. Its squirming was only to quickly produce army ants. Therefore, he did not have to worry about the ant queen attacking at all. Ten thousand sword qi had already gathered on Lin Chen¡¯s body. In the next moment, sword qi continuously attacked the part where the Army Ants came out from. Bang, bang, bang¡­ Every sword qi happened to kill the new army ants. Lin Chen had directly cut off the production of army ants from the source, so while Lin Chen attacked with sword qi, he was also constantly condensing sword qi¡­ In fact, Sword Silk also imitated Lin Chen and used the Myriad Returning Swords. ¡°Silk, your sword qi will attack those that 1 missed. However, your mana might not be enough to support you to continue condensing sword qi. Why don¡¯t you try other moves?¡± Lin Chen reminded. ¡°No need!¡± Sword Silk smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m beside the Sword Master and the Sword Heart. 1 won¡¯t consume mana when condensing sword qi.¡± ¡°I see¡­ Then it¡¯s fine!¡± Lin Chen smiled. That was indeed the case. His rtionship with Sword Silk was alsoplementary. It was not that Lin Chen would only take from Sword Silk. It could be seen that Sword Silk actually did not cultivate much. In fact, she did not even kill monsters to level up much. However, her cultivation speed was not slow at all. It was even faster than most people! This was the improvement Lin Chen and the Sword Heart had brought her. ¡°I¡¯m about to reach the middle stage of Second Rank.¡± Sword Silk told Lin Chen. Moreover, Lin Chen realized that her sword energy was also very exquisite. Her only w might be that she only cultivated the Sword Dao. However, this might also be her advantage. She only needed to know the Sword Dao andprehend it. She did not need to divert her attention to learn other things. Therefore, the Sword Silk¡¯s sword qi became purer. Lin Chen sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can enter the top ten after the Golden Rankings are released?¡± Needless to say, there was probably hope! It would be difficult for Sword Silk to break through to Rank Three in a short period of time. She would also stay in the middle of the Second Rank for a period of time. Lin Chen could not help but think of himself from before¡­ He was also on the Golden Ranking List at the middle stage of the Second Rank. In the end, he even killed his way to first ce! And now, on the Level 3 battlefield, Lin Chen had already reached Rank Three. This was his greatest regret¡­ not being able to participate in thepetition for the Golden Rankings. However, if Lin Chen could not participate, what about the people around him? Liu Mengyao could not participate either. But Sword Silk could! Sword Servant was her identity and her innate bloodline. However, she was also from the Dragon Spirit Kingdom and was a member of the Fire Family. Of course, an upright citizen of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom could participate in thepetition for the Golden Rankings! ¡°Silk, why don¡¯t you use more moves¡­ Didn¡¯t you alsoprehend Sword Break Limitless? There¡¯s also Ten Thousand Swords Return to One, Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void¡­ Uh, use the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Voidst.¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I still have medicinal pills here. After you finish the Ten Thousand Swords Return to One and the Limitless Sword Break, I¡¯ll feed you two when youe back. At that time, you can kill a group of army ants in the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Sword Silk did not know why Lin Chen wanted her to do this, but she still agreed. And she didn¡¯t ask. She would do whatever the Sword Master asked her to do. No matter what the request was, she would not refuse. ¡°This girl¡¯s moves are all quite decent. In terms of power, she¡¯s indeed a little weaker than when 1 was at the middle stage of the Second Rank. It should be because her equipment is not enough¡­ In addition, she doesn¡¯t seem to have good enough for pets.¡± Lin Chen thought of pets. Should he release them? After 12 pm, the rankings refreshed. He wouldn¡¯t use the Primordial Divine Image. He had to hide. After all, they had just started a war with the Fallen Angels. Who knew if the Fallen Angels would make aeback tomorrow? At that time, let¡¯s see if he could scheme against the Fallen Angels. ¡°When the Mythical Vermillion Bird is released, it should only give me a little evaluation, right? It¡¯s not that my evaluation is too high at the beginning, but the Purple Gold Rankings is too high. It¡¯s not good to trick people like this. Moreover¡­ I can still obtain rewards by crushing the rankings all the way, so¡­ I¡¯m not in a hurry..¡± Chapter 257 - 257: Lin Chen Wants to Scheme, Sword Silk’s Talent (2) Chapter 257 - 257: Lin Chen Wants to Scheme, Sword Silk¡¯s Talent (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen thought for a moment and released Vermillion Bird. Then, the Vermillion Bird also kept attacking that part. Lin Chen counted silently in his heart. He felt that the number of enemies he had killed had long exceeded ten thousand. Enemy Killing Rankings¡­ Who could kill tens of thousands of enemy soldiers on the first day?
Lin Chen was amused. Although these army ants were terrifying, when it came to him, it became stat grinding. At the same time, he could also let Sword Silk farm some stats. Green Dragon should not have a chance anymore. It had now be a formation spirit and was also Lin Chen¡¯s pet. It could be considered a spirit pet. Just like that, under Lin Chen¡¯s full firepower, when the Army Ant King was fighting at the front line, it suddenly realized¡­ that its military strength was decreasing! What was going on? What was the Ant Queen doing! Being unreliable at this time? However, he had no choice but to brace himself and continue fighting. At the same time, he hoped that the ant queen could pull herself together as soon as possible! At the front, Achilles and the others also realized this. He asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on? It seems that the ant queen is not producing new army ants?¡± It¡¯s Lin Chen. He said he has a way!¡± Dark Night Queen replied. ¡°Haha, good kid, 1 knew he had many ways¡­ Then we don¡¯t have to hold back. Everyone, attack together!¡± Achilles was extremely excited. As an archer, he did not care. In any case, the Moon Shooting Arrow could not be used to shoot these little things. He rushed out of the position and began to kill. Soon, the number of army ants decreased. The originally densely packed army of hundreds of thousands quickly copsed, leaving less than 100,000. ¡°Kill! An ant queen can produce at most a million army ants at once. They probably don¡¯t have any reinforcements. This bit of army ants is enough for every soldier to kill!¡± Achilles immediately gave the order. At the same time, he flew into the air and began to load the Moon Shooting Arrow. The Moon Shooting Bow was also fully drawn. Then, he shouted, ¡°Ant King, where are you escaping to?¡± The Army Ant King was stunned. If he didn¡¯t escape now, what time was he waiting for? The ant queen misled me! At this moment, he was in his human form, and his expression was extremely ugly, especially when Achilles took out the Moon Shooting Arrow again¡­ He had tasted this arrow once, and just one arrow made him not want to face it a second time. So¡­ Run! The Army Ant King directly ran. Behind him, the remaining few thousand Army Ants gathered and blocked behind the Army Ant King. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re really fast at running away!¡± Achilles put away his bow. It was impossible for the Moon Shooting Bow to shoot those army ants. ¡°Why didn¡¯t the ant queen give birth¡­ Uh!¡± The Army Ant King was furious. However, when he arrived in front of the ant queen, he saw Lin Chen. And¡­ Sword Silk. Coincidentally, at this moment, Sword Silk ate the two pills Lin Chen gave her. She was full of mana. ¡°Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void! Sword Silk shed at the Army Ant King. BOOM! He had already been injured by Achilles¡¯ Moon Shooting Arrow, and his health was less than 50%. Even so, he was at the peak of Rank three, and his attributes were not weak. However, Sword Silk¡¯s attack was 50 times dual attacks! The Army Ant King was cut in half by a sword! Then, his soul appeared. Lin Chen grabbed it and gave it to Sword Silk. If she killed it, of course he would give it to her. Sword Silk directly devoured the soul. Peak Rank three soul! BOOM! A cold sword qi shed on her body¡­ She was at the peak of the God Apostle Realm! ¡°I should be able to stop now.¡± Lin Chen saw Achilles and the others walking over. Hence, he summoned the Vermillion Bird back to possess him. It also stopped attacking. He felt that he had killed enough. There were at least 100,000 army ants that died. It was just that with his current realm, the experience gained from killing an early-stage Second Rank army ant was too low. After working for so long, he only had 10 million experience points. However, the ant queen was still producing army ants. Lin Chen was about to attack when he realized that something was wrong¡­ The army ants that had juste out had been circling in ce. Without amand, they were all confused. In the end, after circling a few times and feeling hungry, they actually¡­ went to eat the ant queen! However, the ant queen did not realize and it was still giving birth. In the end, the ant queen waspletely devoured by the dense army ants. At this moment, in front of Lin Chen, Achilles, the Queen of the Night, and the others was a reassembled army of army ants. There were about a hundred thousand of them. All of them were at the peak of Second Rank! Among them, a new army ant king was born, it was at Rank three initial stage! ¡°Good lord, you can do that?¡± Achilles was dumbfounded. ¡°Kill!¡± There was no other choice. The elves continued to kill! The newly formed army of army ants only had the peak strength of Rank three initial stage. Lin Chen could kill arge group with one move, Ten Thousand Swords Return to One! After a while, they were all killed. ¡°Phew¡­ These things shouldn¡¯t exist on the battlefield. They¡¯re too difficult to deal with!¡± Achilles felt tired from killing. Most importantly, there was no sense of aplishment in killing ants! Therefore, he was very unhappy. ¡°Next time, think of a way to lure this thing to our opponent. It will probably be useful!¡± Achilles smiled evilly. Lin Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat¡­ This was what he was thinking! In the future, if he encountered an army ant king or an army ant emperor, he couldpletely give it a try and see if he could make a deal¡­ Because Lin Chen already knew what the army antscked the most! Equipment! However, this was just an idea. There was no need for Lin Chen to deliberately do this. Just because Achilles did feel aplishment in killing the army ants did not mean that Lin Chen did not! At night, they sessfullynded andpleted their goals. They upied the three countries that responded to the main city and nned to meet. There was even a small bonfire celebration. Then, Zhang Tianwei suggested, ¡°1 didn¡¯t expect the terrain at the intersection of our three families to be so t¡­ The battlefield will continue for a while. Why don¡¯t we send some people to build a city here that belongs to our three countries? In the future, we¡¯ll hold some material and equipment trading conferences here to promotemunication between the three races. I wonder what the Queen and the Spear King think?¡± ¡°Good idea. 1 think it¡¯s a good idea!¡± Dragon Yandao nodded immediately. As the saying went, an elf¡¯s bow and an immortal¡¯s armor! A human weapon! The three factions each had their own areas of expertise. What if the three factions traded their equipment? It would definitely increase the strength of their respective armies! Hence, it was decided. ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Lin Chen?¡± Zhang Tianwei asked. Dragon Yandao smiled. ¡°Hehe, this kid¡­ I think he¡¯s in trouble tonight. Hehe!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Zhang Tianwei smiled knowingly. Beside him, Ji Wei had disappeared. On the Elven Queen¡¯s side, Mo Yi was gone. They were definitely at Lin Chen¡¯s ce now! Moreover, he heard that this time, Lin Chen¡¯s previous girlfriend was also here. Three women! No¡­ Lin Chen had a sidekick beside him. Four? Dragon Yandao was right. Lin Chen might really be in trouble. But in fact, these were all stereotype thoughts. Lin Chen was veryfortable now. He sat beside the bonfire and looked up at the starry sky with his hands on the ground. He said confidently, ¡°In the past, the people of the Blue couldn¡¯t cultivate, and ordinary people lived ordinary lives. At that time, all everyone could do was look up at the starry sky and feel the endless mysteries of the universe¡­ Sigh, for some reason, 1 don¡¯t feel like before anymore.¡± ¡°At that time, the people of the Blue were raised in captivity,¡± Mo Yi said bluntly. However, Ji Wei said, ¡°The people of the Blue are also humans and all living beings. As the saying goes, there is resistance when there is oppression¡­ Now, Lin Chen, didn¡¯t you lead them to stand up? Right?¡± She tilted her head and looked at Liu Mengyao. At this moment, a phenomenon appeared in the sky. ¡°The rankings have been refreshed!¡± Everyone stood up. Everyone¡¯s attention was attracted. ¡°Haha, 1, the War King, am a demigod. I¡¯ll definitely be on the rankings this time. Come on!¡± Achilles was overjoyed. Dragon Yandao¡¯s face darkened! Good lord, this is my line.. Did you snatch it from me? Chapter 258 - 258: The Rankings Are Announced, Lin Chen Wins Chapter 258 - 258: The Rankings Are Announced, Lin Chen Wins Too Much! (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The pretentious lord felt like he had suddenly died¡­ Don¡¯t misunderstand. He¡¯s not dead. Dragon Yandao was speechless. What was wrong with this world? Why did it feel like it was especially difficult to act cool?
The human race had Lin Chen. It already made him feel pressured. Previously, Dragon Yandao had always imed to be the ceiling of humanbat strength. Even though he had long predicted that with Lin Chen¡¯s ability, he would surpass him sooner orter. But¡­ Dragon Yandao did not expect it to be so fast! Tonight, everyone chatted together and let Dragon Yandao know Lin Chen¡¯s achievements in the Immortal Spirit Kingdom¡­ How should he put it? Young people! As expected, Lin Chen was still young. You went to the Immortal Spirit Race and cultivated the mystic sect secret technique in ten minutes. Then, you went against the ancestor of the Jing n, the Thirteenth Emperor Jing. Why didn¡¯t youe back to the Human Realm to publicize such a huge matter? If it were me, Dragon Yandao, 1 would definitely have said that I was going against the gods! Reasonable! It was not an exaggeration to say that a monster like the Thirteenth Emperor Jing was a god. He was a 500-year-old Rank Three old monster! It was a little exaggerated. In any case, it was just bragging¡­ Then, wouldn¡¯t the humans respect you like a god? The entire human race would also be filled with confidence! What era was this? It was an era where the situation created heroes! Humans need such heroes and powerful battle results to prove that we humans are not weaker than angels or immortals. We humans can also go against half-gods and even gods! Wouldn¡¯t the effect be good if they advertised like this? However, Lin Chen actually did not say a word¡­ ¡°Sigh, looks like 1 still have to rely on myself¡­ Since Lin Chen can already handle everything, I¡¯ll leave this job to him in the future. From tomorrow onwards, I, Dragon Yandao, will no longer keep a low profile!¡± Dragon Yandao swore in his heart. As for the Purple Gold Rankings¡­ Hehe, the War King was probably still a littlecking. However, he still had to look at the rankings. At this moment, Lin Chen also walked over with a few girls. Willow Heart and Drunk Clearwind were also there. Everyone greeted them one by one. ¡°Consort Commander, I heard that you killed the Fallen Angel Commander today. Congrattions!¡± Drunk Clearwind came over to congratte Lin Chen. But this form of address¡­ ¡°Consort?¡± Liu Mengyao asked, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard of a princess in Immortal Spirit Country?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the consortmander-in-chief, not the Prince Consort. Don¡¯t mix it up.¡± Lin Chen hurriedly tried to smooth things over. Then, he red at Drunk Clearwind¡­ ¡®You did that on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡¯ Drunk Clearwind immediately retreated to the side. Then, he secretly smiled at Ji Wei. But Ji Wei ignored him. ¡°Who will be the first on the Purple Gold Rankings, what do you all think?¡± Dragon Yandao began to start a conversation. He had no choice. He had wanted to show off just now, but Achilles had stolen his lines. Now, he could only do this. ¡°I think it must be my master,¡± Lin Chen immediately answered. However, Zhang Tianwei said, ¡°The Purple Gold Rankings is ranked ording to the talent and strength you disyed on the battlefield. 1 haven¡¯t even fought a few times today. 1 reckon the ranking won¡¯t be too high.¡± ¡°He still attacked and instantly killed a rat king of the me Rat n!¡± Willow Heart smiled and said, ¡°I also think that Senior Brother¡¯s ranking is definitely not low!¡± Good lord, he instantly killed a rat king? Dragon Yandao and Achilles looked at each other. Forget it! He couldn¡¯t pretend anymore. Then, should he change it to another one? ¡°Hehe, we should be able to get on the Purple Gold Rankings, but those angels entered the battlefield earlier. I reckon they might be about to dominate the rankings. Why don¡¯t we guess the Golden Rankings? I think our Princess Mo Yi will definitely enter the top ten!¡± Achilles would still seek revenge in pretentiousness. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you guess which race is ranked the highest on the Golden Rankings among our three races? I guess it¡¯s us humans¡­ Why don¡¯t we bet a hundred immortal essences?¡± Lin Chen chuckled. He looked at Achilles. ¡°In terms of talent, our Immortal Spirit Race shouldn¡¯t be inferior¡­ Disciple, I¡¯ll make this bet with you! Coincidentally, after killing the me Rat King today, there are 200 Holy Crystals in the spoils of war. War King, you seem to be very confident in the elves. Do you want toe bet?¡± Zhang Tianwei actually wanted to make a bet with Lin Chen. A bet between a master and his disciple? It smelled a little like a scam! ¡®Too Holy Crystals¡­ That¡¯s too much. I won¡¯t bet. I can still bet with you guys for 10!¡± Achilles was a little flustered, but when he thought of Mo Yi¡¯s talent and her good performance today, he shouldn¡¯t lose. Therefore, under the temptation of hispetitiveness and Holy Crystals, he decided to take a gamble. ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Chen immediately agreed. Dragon Yandao was speechless. ¡°Kid, aren¡¯t you fooling around? Now that you¡¯re a Rank Three, Ponga is the most talented human on the battlefield. This kid is far inferior to you back then! Can¡¯t you give me the Holy Crystals if you have too many?¡± ¡°Hehe, looks like our Spear King doesn¡¯t trust his race¡¯s talent!¡± What Lin Chen said immediately made Dragon Yandao speechless. He did not dare to say this! Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the morale of the human race that they had spent so much effort to gather be severely dealt a blow? But¡­ On the battlefield, who could the humans send topare to Mo Yi? This was because Immortal Wei was Rank three. Otherwise¡­ they would have lost even more miserably. After losing to the elves, they would have lost to the Immortal Spirit Race! ¡°The rankings have begun to be announced.¡± Zhang Tianwei spoke and looked up at the sky. The first was the Purple Gold Rankings. As expected, the first ce was not Zhang Tianwei. After all, the ranking was based on the strength disyed on the first day. The first ce was the Archangel n¡¯s War Emperor, Delgas! As expected, the second ce was also an angel.. Chapter 259 - 259: The Rankings Are Announced, Lin Chen Wins Chapter 259 - 259: The Rankings Are Announced, Lin Chen Wins Too Much! (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was the same for third ce. Fourth, angel. The fifth was Zhang Tianwei! Then, there were five more angels.
Nine of the top ten were from the various angel races. ¡°This is the Victoria¡¯s Secret Ranking, right?¡± Lin Chenined. At a nce, other than his master, Zhang Tianwei, they were all angels¡­ There was a Victoria¡¯s Secret show here! But then again, angels were indeed a powerful race. Most importantly, the angels were very scattered, so there was almost no civil strife among the races. Their development had not been hindered. Of course, the reason why these angels were still in the Level 3 battlefield was because these angels had been unlucky a few times in the Level 1 and Level 2 battlefield¡­ In the end, they had lost a few times in the divine city ruins. There were also some powerful races that suppressed them to advance. There were manys with life in the universe, and there were even more races. Therefore, there were still strong people among the strong! However, this time, the six major angel races seemed to be about topletely unify the battlefield. The Purple Gold Rankings continued. Lin Chen only found his seat in the 28th ce. As for the War King, he was even more miserable. He was ranked 89th. He was almost at the bottom. Fortunately, the Queen of the Night was ranked 11th and regained a lot of face for the elves. Willow Heart was ranked 20th, and Drunk Clearwind¡­ was not on the rankings. Pte was not on the list either. The other human expert, Dragon Yandao, was ranked 53rd. Dragon Yandao couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and broke through his defense. ¡°Damn, how are they ranked? 1 even killed a Fallen Angel¡­¡± Okay, he remembered. Fallen Angel Commander Yoder was where Lin Chen also attacked. So¡­ He was ranked behind Lin Chen! 11 F*ck, I have to get back at him tomorrow!¡± Dragon Yandao was furious. He was really angry! His ranking was lower than Lin Chen¡¯s¡­ That was fine. He was not jealous of Lin Chen. It was¡­ the dignity of the humanbat power ceiling! However, Zhang Tianwei frowned at this moment. ¡°Lin Chen, isn¡¯t your ranking too low?¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not low, Master!¡± Lin Chen immediately replied. Moreover, he even smiled apologetically at Zhang Tianwei. This kid¡­ Zhang Tianwei immediately understood and stopped talking. The Purple Gold Rankings was over. Then, it would distribute the rewards. Lin Chen had obtained the reward of 720 Holy Crystals! Good lord, as expected of a level-three battlefield! What did 720 Holy Crystals mean? Even though Lin Chen did not take treat the Holy Crystals as treasure and used 1,000 to repair his weapon, you can¡¯t think that Holy Crystals were really cheap¡­ Let¡¯s put it this way. 720 Holy Crystals could even withstand a blow from a god at a critical moment! Perhaps it was a little uncertain. 1,000 should be more stable. However, 720 Holy Crystals could easily block the strongest attack of the strongest person in the mortal world below the gods. In fact, if you had Holy Crystals to protect your body, even if all your flesh and blood were exhausted and only your bones were left, as long as your soul did not die, the divine power of 720 Holy Crystals could still help you reconstruct your body and revive! Of course, during the resurrection process, he had to not be attacked again. Holy Crystals had other functions too! For example, if it was used for cultivation, the effect would double. It could also repair and upgrade equipment! It was simply an all-capable existence. Wasn¡¯t such a thing a treasure? However, the reward for the level-three battlefield was so big from the beginning! The one ranked first would get 1,000 Holy Crystals, right? Perhaps even more! However, Lin Chen was not bad either. Tonight, he would probably be able to guarantee that he had more than a thousand Holy Crystals in his hands. Next was the Enemy Killing Ranking. There was nothing to pay attention to. It was just to see who killed more enemies. It had nothing to do withbat strength and talent. However, when it was announced, everyone was still dumbfounded. First ce: Lin Chen, killed 130,000 enemies (100,000+ killed)! Second ce: Sword Silk, killed 53,000 enemies (50,000+ killed)! ¡°Hehe, not bad!¡± Lin Chen was very happy. The rewards for the Killing Ranking were also very rich! Here, Lin Chen had made up for his losses on the Purple Gold Rankings from hiding his real strength. On the first day, he killed 130,000 enemies¡­ It would probably take a long time for someone to surpass such a battle record! However, to Lin Chen¡¯s surprise, the three kings of the elves were all on the kill list. It seemed that the Army Ants had mobilized this time on the first day. In the end, they still failed. If they were deployed a few more times, it would probably be very difficult for these three Elf Kings to be on the rankings. Mo Yi was already on the rankings. Enemy Killing Rankings, 56th ce. She had also received a reward. However, Lin Chen¡¯s rewards were the richest. 1,200 Holy Crystals. 300 billion EXP! 3,000,000 Soul EXP! The area of his soul sea also increased by 3,000. The rewards for first ce were still rich! 2,000 Holy Crystals. Wonderful! If this number of Holy Crystals were ignited¡­ Hehe, no matter how close an expert was to a god, they would be afraid. It was simply a nuclear weapon among nuclear weapons! What if it was 3,000 Holy Crystals? When the time came¡­ He could do whatever he wanted on the entire battlefield. 1¡¯11 blow up anyone who provokes me! Lin Chen was very proud. However, he had no fate with the third ranking. Support Rankings! Without a doubt, Liu Mengyao was number one. The support ability of a Divine Spiritualist was too strong. Moreover, she had inherited the Level 3 Divine Spiritualist Scepter. There was even the spirit soul of a first-generation Divine Spiritualist in her mind that could increase Liu Mengyao¡¯s strength. This made Liu Mengyao¡¯s support score very terrifying¡­ First ce: Liu Mengyao. Healing her teammates by 100 billion HP! 80 billion damage reduction for teammates! Restored teammates¡¯ mana by 90 million! This statistic made Zhang Tianwei and the Queen of the Night look at Liu Mengyao a few more times. The Queen of the Night even joked, ¡°If we encounter a bad battle in the future, it would be great if the human Divine Spiritualist could help us!¡± ¡°Queen, you¡¯re treating me like an outsider. This is the divine-level support of our human race on the battlefield. How can 1 give it to you? Right, Lin Chen?¡± Dragon Yandao chuckled. He felt that he had a lot of face! He could not wait for more humans to be on the rankings. The higher the ranking, the more it could increase the confidence and morale that the human race urgently needed. Lin Chen and Liu Mengyao¡­ It could only be said that after the game fused, the two of them being in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom was really a treasure for his country! The next moment, Dragon Yandao announced, ¡°In the future, Liu Mengyao will be the first-ssmander of the Dragon Protector Army. She doesn¡¯t have to take on a specific position, but she will enjoy the resource subsidies of the first-ssmander! In addition, 1¡¯11 send someone back tomorrow to ask for credit for her!¡± Such a talent had to be rewarded! Even though Liu Mengyao had already obtained a lot of rewards on the rankings this time. ¡°Here, I might not be able to use these things.¡± After Liu Mengyao received the reward, she directly gave all 1,200 Holy Crystals to Lin Chen in public. Dragon Yandao and the others were so envious that they gritted their teeth! That was 1,200 Holy Crystals! Dragon Yandao had said that they could buy his life. Hmph! Lin Chen, you still say that you have nothing to do with Liu Mengyao? Not even a ghost would believe it! The Queen of the Night was also very shocked. Then, she nced at her daughter, Mo Yi¡­ Daughter, your opponent is very powerful! On the other side, Willow Heart looked at Ji Wei with the same gaze. It was finally the Golden Rankings¡¯ turn. The three factions even made a bet. Then, the Golden Rankings were announced. First ce, the Angel n. The top three were all angels. Just as everyone thought that the Angel n was going to continue dominating the rankings with such talent and strength, the fourth ce appeared. Sword Silk! Human! At this moment, Dragon Yandao¡¯s jaw dropped¡­ He ¡®picked it up¡¯ and closed it with his hand. Then, he looked at Lin Chen and said, ¡°You¡­ The little girl beside you is ranked fourth on the Golden Rankings?¡± ¡°Only fourth?¡± Lin Chen looked a little dissatisfied¡­ It couldn¡¯t be helped! Sword Silk only knew Sword Dao. She didn¡¯t know anything else. She was too pure. Therefore, in terms of talent, it might be good, but in terms of overall strength, the score was still low. ¡°Sword Master, I will continue to work hard!¡± Sword Silk hurriedlyforted Lin Chen. This girl¡­ She was so sensible that it made one¡¯s heart ache! She had been like this since she was young and had always been looked down upon. Therefore, when Lin Chen had expectations of her, she was afraid that he would be disappointed. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re already very good! Didn¡¯t you see that you won 20 Holy Crystals for me?¡± Lin Chen smiled. Then, Sword Silk handed Lin Chen 960 Holy Crystals. The entire ce was silent¡­ Everyone looked at Lin Chen withplicated gazes. It was as if they were looking at a freak! Chapter 260 - 260: Lin Chen Coaxes Liu Mengyao, Dragon Yandao Attacks Dragon Prison Pass at Night! Chapter 260 - 260: Lin Chen Coaxes Liu Mengyao, Dragon Yandao Attacks Dragon Prison Pass at Night! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions More than 4,000 Holy Crystals! Lin Chen had a terrifying number of Holy Crystals in his hands! What kind of concept was that? In other words, even if it was a true god, Lin Chen was absolutely confident that he could fight it. Moreover, once Lin Chen really used these 4,000 Holy Crystals, a weak god would definitely be heavily injured and unconscious if he did not die.
At that time, the weak god would be at the mercy of others. That was how powerful it was! Did you think this was over already? The Golden Rankings continued to be announced. Mo Yi was ranked ninth. There were also more than 900 Holy Crystals for her. Then, she gave them to Lin Chen without hesitation. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Achillesughed and said, ¡°The moon is really round tonight, isn¡¯t it? Old thing, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat you to a drink at my ce¡­ Pote, are youing? Alright, let¡¯s go! Oh, Imperial Preceptor, are youing too? That¡¯s good¡­¡± They left. In any case, there was nothing to see on the rankings. On the other hand, what happened with Lin Chen and the women might be very interesting now. Other than Ji Wei, who had just advanced to Rank Three and was not on any rankings, how many Holy Crystals had Lin Chen received? Were those Holy Crystals? That was clearly¡­ It was the feelings these girls had for him! What should Lin Chen do? Actually, everyone was quite curious. The Dark Night Queen was speechless¡­ She did not expect her daughter to be so ¡®generous¡¯! More than nine hundred Holy Crystals! ¡®Can¡¯t you do anything with it?¡¯ It was fine even if she kept them for self-defense! ¡°Lin Chen, you¡¯ll protect me in the future anyway.¡± Mo Yi could feel her mother¡¯s gaze as if she had been wronged. She could only say that shyly. The Holy Crystals had already been given to Lin Chen. It was impossible to take them back. In any case, it would be the same if Lin Chen protected her in the future. The Dark Night Queen could only force a smile. ¡°Haha, I won¡¯t care about you children¡¯s matters. Lin Chen, remember toe to our ce more often in the future¡­¡± Then, she left too. However, she did not walk far before she felt that the old fellows who had said that they wanted to go for a drink did not go far. Moreover, they all used secret techniques to hide and secretly look at Lin Chen¡­ Dark Night Queen was speechless. However, her body was very honest and joined in. ¡°Lin Chen, how many Holy Crystals do you have now?¡± Ji Wei asked. ¡°4,450!¡± Lin Chen chuckled. With so many Holy Crystals, it was enough for him to show off his skills on the Level 3 battlefield! Moreover, with more Holy Crystals, he would have more confidence. Lin Chen could even leave alone and take the risk! There were many ruins on the battlefield. What if there was a fortuitous encounter? With more than 4,000 Holy Crystals in hand, even if he encountered a god, he would not be afraid! ¡°I¡¯ll make it 5,000 for you! Master¡­ Can you lend me 550 Holy Crystals?¡± Ji Wei asked Willow Heart, who had yet to leave. Willow Heart was about to leave. Then¡­ She sighed helplessly. ¡°I knew it¡­¡± She shook her head helplessly. She said that she was her master. However, in fact, Ji Wei should still be her senior sister. After all, she was Li Zhaoyue¡¯s reincarnation! How could Willow Heart reject her request for a few hundred Holy Crystals? She couldn¡¯t! ¡°What¡¯s there to borrow? Master¡¯s things are yours¡­¡± Willow Heart took out the Holy Crystals. Although it hurt, she still gave them to her. Then, Ji Wei handed them to Lin Chen and said, ¡°Protect me in the future too!¡± ¡°What are you doing? Are you all paying protection fees?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s mouth was about to crack fromughing. He put away the Holy Crystal and said, ¡°No problem, no problem. We¡¯re all friends! Don¡¯t worry, if anything happens to you in the future, I, Lin Chen, will definitely help you immediately!¡± He had won until he was numb. He had really won until he was numb! He had 5,000 Holy Crystals in his hand! Who else in the entire Level 3 battlefield had the capital to do so? I¡¯m afraid those angels don¡¯t have it either! ¡°Hehe, whoever gives me Holy Crystals will be my best friends!¡± Lin Chen was still very realistic. Moreover, he announced it on the spot. Did someone want to be friends with Lin Chen? Now, the opportunity hade! 1, the Human King, the chief of the Blue, the Celestial, the disciple with the highestbat strength in the mortal world, Lin Chen, who makes thousands of girls obsessed about him, am not an unattainable existence. Send me Holy Crystals! Showing his strength. I¡¯ll be your best friend! This was very reasonable, right? It was indeed very reasonable and not wrong. Even Liu Mengyao could not find any fault with Lin Chen¡¯s words. After all, Lin Chen kept saying that they were friends. Therefore, those old fellows who were hiding did not see the famous scene of the harem battlefield they wanted. All of them were extremely disappointed. Then, they returned to their respective homes. Lin Chen was still very considerate. He sent Ji Wei, Mo Yi, and the others back one by one and tore through the void. Then, he returned and brought Liu Mengyao and the others back to the camp. The Dragon Protector Army had a special women¡¯s camp, and the discipline in the army was especially strict. Even Lin Chen could not enter the women¡¯s camp, nor could Dragon Yandao. Therefore, Lin Chen only sent Liu Mengyao to the door. Under the moonlight, Liu Mengyao looked a little unhappy. She had given Lin Chen Holy Crystals first. After all, in her opinion, be it Holy Crystals or money before the game descended, they could notpare to the rtionship between her and Lin Chen. However¡­ things changedter. Mo Yi and Ji Wei also gave Lin Chen Holy Crystals. Sword Silk¡­ This was negligible. She slept in the same tent as Lin Chen at night! But she was still young. Moreover, she was a Sword Servant. Their rtionship was very pure. Sword Silk did not have any other thoughts. Therefore, Liu Mengyao didn¡¯t have to care.. Chapter 262 - 262: We Humans Will Never Be Slaves! Chapter 262 - 262: We Humans Will Never Be ves! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Dragon Yandao devoured Randshi¡¯s soul. Randshi was dead! This was themander-in-chief of the Fallen Angels. His status was second only to the kings. Randshi had to die.
Dragon Yandao would never allow him to live. Because¡­ He knew Dragon Yandao¡¯s biggest secret! Just as Dragon Yandao had said, when he was 23 years old, he inherited the Primordial Spear Soul and advanced to the God Messenger realm. In fact, many people knew about this at that time. However, Dragon Yandao was too scheming! He hade up with many forbidden spell moves that made people impressed. For example¡­ Forbidden Spell¡ªSpear Shoots Like a Dragon. Forbidden Spell, Qi Prating Rainbow. This was quite normal. For example, the Forbidden Spell, Spear Pierces the Sky, waspletely a spear technique that Dragon Yandao had modified himself. With his talent, he forcefully changed the original Forbidden Spell to his own appearance. Then, he changed the name. Spear Pierces the Sky! Dragon Yandao had named it himself. Why did Dragon Yandao do this? Because¡­ He didn¡¯t want others to know how powerful the true Primordial Spear Soul was. First of all, a man¡¯s wealth was his own ruin. In that era, there were very few ancient inheritors. Therefore, in order to avoid being coveted, Dragon Yandao specially created these fancy skills. The result was¡­ Dragon Yandao looked shy but useless. Moreover, he was very good at bragging. He was supposedly the ceiling of humanbat strength at every turn! But in reality? Like how Dragon Yandao fought nine people on the level-two battlefield¡­ he looked very powerful. However, there were no kills. Therefore, Dragon Yandao had always given the other races the image of a powerful expert¡­ who seemed to be very strong, but only so-so. Then, everyone felt¡­ What ancient inheritance! ¡®Is that all?¡¯ Primordial Spear Soul, that¡¯s it? ¡®Fine!* It seemed that these so-called inheritances were actually just so-so. Hence, Dragon Yandao sessfully survived. He even hid his strength. It had been hidden until now. asionally, he would attack and definitely kill the enemy. No one could know how powerful this Heaven Breaking Spear was! In fact, Lin Chen was also a beneficiary of Dragon Yandao¡¯s skill at hiding. This was because Lin Chen did not hide his inheritance of the Primordial Sword Spirit at all. Later on, on the Level 2 battlefield, the biggest reason why others did not seem to be very interested in Lin Chen¡¯s inheritance of the Primordial Sword Spirit was because of the existence of a strange existence like Dragon Yandao! It was clearly a very powerful Primordial Spear Soul inheritance, but he didn¡¯t use it. Moreover, who would have thought that those powerful cultivation techniques could be dismantled? Then, he could rearrange andbine the forbidden spells that he didn¡¯t use¡­ Dragon Yandao was such a genius. He could do it. He could break down every move of the Forbidden Spell cultivation technique and then reassemble it with other Forbidden Spell moves. He could actually use it like a new Forbidden Spell. Its power was not weak. Then, Dragon Yandao sessfully deceived all the races. The Primordial Spear Soul was only so-so. Primordial inheritance¡­ shy but without substance! When such a saying spread, and more than ten yearster, when everyone saw Lin Chen again and discovered that he was the inheritance of the Primordial Sword Spirit, how could they be jealous? Of course, Lin Chen did not know all of this. He thought that it was because the various races looked down on the primordial era that was too distant! In the sky above Dragon Prison Pass, Lin Chen fought four alone. Sword qi surrounded his body, and his soul sea was also in a state of skyrocketing. Yang Yourong was attached to his soul body, and in front of him was the Sea Conqueror Cauldron! ¡°Haha, did you hear that? I, the human Spear King, killed yourmander in two moves! However, you four trash are all rank three peak stage. 1 don¡¯t know how long you¡¯ve been in this realm, but you still can¡¯t hurt me at all! When Spear King returns, you four trash will all die!¡± Lin Chen threatened loudly. The night deepened. Soon, it would be dawn. It was unknown when the Fallen Angel army would sense it. In order toplete his established strategic goal and take down Dragon Prison Pass before dawn, Lin Chen did not want to continue fighting. When Dragon Yandao strode over from the void, he held a spear in one hand and Randshi¡¯s corpse in the other, making the remaining four Fallen Angel Commanders feel more pressured! The four of them were four against one, but they could not do anything to a Human King. Now, there was another Spear King who could instantly kill Commander Randshi in two moves¡­ How were they supposed to fight? Swoosh! ¡°Where there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have our revenge!¡± ¡°Retreat!¡± The few Fallen Angel Commanders were still very decisive. They immediately retreated. Lin Chen was not idle either. Sword qi surrounded his entire body, and then he used Ten Thousand Swords Return to One! The sword shed at the Dragon Imprisoning Pass. BOOM! In the sky above Dragon Prison Pass, the Fallen Angel n¡¯s shield was destroyed by a sword. ¡°Run!¡± ¡°Themanders have fallen. Retreat!¡± ¡°Damn it, if we don¡¯t leave now, the two demigods will be invincible!¡± Actually, this was the case on the Empire¡¯s battlefield. The deciding factor of victory and defeat between the two sides of the war was not the gains and losses of a city, nor did it depend on who had the most military strength in numbers. The most important measure wasbat strength! From high to low, theirbat strength waspared one by one. Super Demigod versus Super Demigod! Demigod versus Demigod! Below that was rank three peak stage¡­ Lastly, there were the Rank Three, Second Rank, and Middle Rank. If all of those were gone from fighting, Then, they would fight with the reserve army in the end. For example, the reserve army of the Dragon Protector Army was the Dragon Abyss Army. It wasmanded by Dragon Qianshan! However, it was usually very difficult to let the Dragon Abyss Army fight on the battlefield. At that time, the entire human race would really be exterminated! Chapter 263 - 263: We Humans Will Never Be Slaves! (2) Chapter 263 - 263: We Humans Will Never Be ves! (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, if you wanted the human race to be exterminated, you had to surpass two people first. Dragon Yandao and Lin Chen! This was the highest level ofbat power! Only by defeating these two would the subsequent battle be meaningful. Otherwise.
Even if you defeated the entire Dragon Protector Army, as long as Dragon Yandao and Lin Chen were still around, the human race would always be around! Therefore, the deciding factor on the battlefield was still the highestbat strength. And now, the oue of the battle between Demigods had been decided. The humans had won! The Fallen Angel demigod expert, Randshi, was killed, and the four Fallen Angel Commanders representing the peak of Rank Three also ran away. It was meaningless for the Fallen Angel army below to resist. At the same time, the human army also charged over. The Yellow Dragon City garrison under Harriet¡¯smand took the opportunity to attack after hearing Dragon Yandao¡¯s voice¡­ The situation at Dragon Prison Pass was over! The fallen angels retreated very quickly. This was also rted to the philosophy of their race¡­ The Fallen Angels had always believed that preserving their strength was the most important. They would not risk their lives to defend. They were not the type who knew that they could not do it but still wanted to die. Fallen angels were all exquisite egoists! Therefore, the Human Race quickly ced a g representing the Dragon Spirit Kingdom on Dragon Prison Pass. On the World War Points Ranking, the Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡¯s points finally exceeded 20 points. They were currently ranked fifth. The first four were the Archangel n, the White Angel n, the Light Angel n, and the Fallen Angel n. Behind the humans were the Seraph n and the Dark Angel n. Next was the Immortal Spirit Kingdom. Ice Nation was ranked tenth. At the same time, the Purple Gold Rankings appeared again. Other than the first day, where the Purple Gold Rankings was calcted after 24 hours, in the future, it would be updated in real time. This time, it was mainly Dragon Yandao. His ranking directly reced Randshi¡¯s. 18 th ce! Higher than Lin Chen. Dragon Yandao was very satisfied. He had also obtained the reward. ¡°This time, I¡¯ve killed the fallen angelmander for the human race, proving that we humans are also heroes! Of course, the Human King fighting one against four and dying the enemy¡¯s reinforcements has also contributed greatly! Let us congratte the Human King!¡± Dragon Yandao announced loudly. Lin Chen raised his eyebrows¡­ What evil tricks was this old thing holding back again? That¡¯s not right! Shouldn¡¯t it be congrattions for the Spear King? With Dragon Yandao¡¯s usual style, how could he let everyone congratte Lin Chen first? ¡°Congrattions to Human King!¡± In the end, everyone still gave him face and shouted together. Lin Chen chuckled and said, ¡°Thank you, Spear King¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Dragon Yandao said loudly, ¡°Of course, with my battle results this time, I¡¯ve proven once again that I¡¯m still the ceiling of the human race¡¯sbat strength! I deserve congrattions!¡± Damn! Lin Chen almost couldn¡¯t hold it in¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have believed that an old pretentious fool like you could turn over a new leaf! ¡°To the Spear King, the strongest human!¡± ¡°To the Spear King, the strongest human!¡± ¡°To the Spear King, the strongest human!¡± ¡öI ii ¡°Lin Chen, what do you think about me returning to being the number one of the human race?¡± Dragon Yandao looked at Lin Chen and chuckled. ¡°To be honest, 1 really don¡¯t want to bother with you¡­ By the way, tomorrow, the Fallen Angel army will definitely return to attack Dragon Prison Pass, right? Since the Spear King is so powerful, why don¡¯t you stay here and I¡¯ll leave?¡± Lin Chen chuckled. You like to pretend, don¡¯t you? Alright, I¡¯ll give you a chance to pretend as much as you want! This time, Dragon Yandao stopped pretending and hurriedly said, ¡°No, tomorrow will definitely be a fierce battle. These soldiers might have to die here¡­ But no matter what, no matter how many sacrifices there are, since the Dragon Prison Pass is in our hands, it has to be firmly in our hands!¡± Dragon Yandao¡¯s expression became solemn. Indeed! Tonight¡¯s victory was only temporary. Whether or not he could protect the fruits of victory would depend on the fierce battle tomorrow! How could he let Lin Chen go at this time? ¡°I used my foundation to kill Randshi. My foundation is unstable now¡­ To be honest, tomorrow, mybat strength will return to its previous state. However, tomorrow, the entire Fallen Angel southern army should be out. At least a Fallen Angel King wille.¡± Dragon Yandao said solemnly to Lin Chen, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not confident in tomorrow¡¯s battle at all!¡± Indeed. The Fallen Angels were too strong. Their military strength was even about three to four times that of Immortal Spirit Kingdom. Compared to humans, it was seven to eight times. There were 300,000 to 400,000 soldiers in their southern army alone! How could they defend? Fortunately, Dragon Prison Pass had a natural barrier. Lin Chen said in a low voice, ¡°We can¡¯t just guard it. Moreover, Dragon Prison Pass doesn¡¯t need too many guards. Let Lei Yin bring 8,000 Rank Threes to set up an array to guard a natural barrier on this mountain peak. We have Mengyao, a Divine Spiritualist, to ensure the endurance of the Rank Three army. If we send a team of 2,000 priests, it will be enough to withstand the attack of the Fallen Angel army. Then, 1 will guard the sky above the pass and buy time.¡± ¡°You¡¯re guarding alone? Why are you buying time?¡± Dragon Yandao didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°You will personally lead an army of 30,000 Rank Threes to sneak attack Azure Dragon City in the rear of the Fallen Angels. Once you seed, you will cut off the retreat of the Fallen Angel army. At that time, the Fallen Angels will definitely have to return to reinforce them. In that case, Dragon Prison Pass and the others will have to retreat!¡± Lin Chen said, ¡°As long as they retreat, Dragon Prison Pass will bepletely in our hands in the future!¡± ¡°The n is not bad¡­ However, can you guard Dragon Prison Pass alone?¡± Dragon Yandao pondered and said, ¡°Do you want to find a few helpers overnight?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. You can watch tomorrow! I¡¯ll be able to trick them alone. If 1 really can¡¯t defeat them, I still have 5,000 Holy Crystals!¡± Lin Chen chuckled. Dragon Yandao was instantly numb. ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t tell me you want to smash them with Holy Crystals? Is it worth it? That¡¯s 5,000 Holy Crystals¡­ Alright, Lin Chen, you¡¯re ruthless. I agree to this n!¡± 5,000 Holy Crystals¡­ As expected, a guy with nuclear weapons was indeed unyielding! What else could Dragon Yandao say? He went back immediately. Moreover, he and Harriet prepared the battle n for tomorrow. As for Lin Chen, he sat cross-legged on the mountain peak. He entered a mysterious state. No matter how cold the wind and snow were, they could not touch him at all. Until dawn. Lei Yin led his men to guard the side. Liu Mengyao also stood beside Lin Chen. There was also Sword Silk. At the foot of the pass, one could see densely packed wings¡­ The army of the Fallen Angels was here! There were airships in the sky. A voice shook the world. ¡°Human, you actually dare to kill mymander-in-chief? I¡¯ll give you a chance. Surrender now and swear on your souls to be my ve and never betray me! 0then-vise, my anger will tten the entire Dragon Prison Mountain!¡± The existence of a king of the Fallen Angel Race had appeared. The Southern Expedition King! Fallen Angel, Sinde Yamo! Ranked 10th on the Purple Gold Rankings! He was known as the second strongest expert of the Fallen Angel n. He was also the goalkeeper in the top ten of the Purple Gold Rankings. Moreover, his body was huge. Its wings could reach a length of 100 meters! Therefore, he had another nickname: Sunshade! He covered the sky and the sun! It was no wonder that he could be so arrogant and try to make all the humans surrender as soon as they met. ¡°Go and prepare. Everyone, inject your strength into the array and raise the barrier shield protecting the pass¡­ Lei Yin, I¡¯ll leave the defensive battle of Dragon Prison Pass to you!¡± Lin Chen instructed. ¡°Yes, Human King! Lei Yin has already repaired the array overnight and added some interesting things. It will definitely shock the Fallen Angels!¡± Lei Yin replied. He was once a ve of the Gold family of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Moreover, he had watched how the Gold family forged weapons since he was young. In terms of forging, he still had extraordinary talent! After his modification, the defensive array formation of Dragon Prison Pass would no longer only defend the city. ¡°Green Dragon, Silk, follow Mengyao.¡± Lin Chen spoke again. Roar- The Green Dragon flew out of Lin Chen¡¯s equipment andnded in the city of Dragon Prison Pass. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Lin Chen and Liu Mengyao looked at each other. At this moment, Liu Mengyao felt that Lin Chen was indeed carrying a lot of things¡­ Like now. He had to face countless experts of the Fallen Angel n alone! One man holding the fort. ¡°We humans will never be ves!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice shook the world. In an instant, he had already arrived in the sky. One man and one sword.. Chapter 264 - 264: One Against Five, Lin Chen’s Killing Stage! Chapter 264 - 264: One Against Five, Lin Chen¡¯s Killing Stage! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As everyone knew, the Fallen Angels were fallen. Of course, the Fallen Angels were not demons. However, they had many bad habits. For example, catching ves! This was a race that liked to rely on their strength to enve other races.
It was a little tongue-tied. But that was indeed the case. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for Sinde Yamo to ask the humans to surrender as soon as they met and submit to him while swearing to be a ve of the Fallen Angel with their soul! Lin Chen¡¯s response was also very direct! Humans would never be ves! Not even for food and amodation! The dignity of humans could not be trampled on! His spine could not be broken either. At least, it had never been broken! In the past, there was only one Dragon Yandao, and it was all the same. Moreover, there was now Lin Chen? They were all mortals. They were all ants. What right did the Fallen Angels have to be so arrogant? Lin Chen¡¯s aura soared. He stood in the air. ¡°Human King Lin Chen guards the Dragon Prison Pass. The human race is behind me, and there is the pass below me! No matter what enemy wants to attack the human race, they have to step over me, Lin Chen!¡± Lin Chen was extremely domineering. There was no need to pretend anymore. He did not hide his strength anymore. He would fight! There was a Fallen Angel King and five Fallen Angel Commanders. This lineup could be said to be luxurious. ¡°Hmph, a mere Rank three human dares to call himself a king? It seems that the human race has indeed declined. This king once saw the human race on a level one battlefield. At that time, the human race was not so weak! Hehe, it¡¯s been more than ten years since west met. Why is you so weak?¡± When the Demon King saw Lin Chen, he did not care at all. Even though Lin Chen¡¯s ranking on the Purple Gold Rankings was not low, ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t be careless. This person is Human King Lin Chen, the only early-stage Rank Three expert on the Purple Gold Rankings who can enter the top 30 of the Purple Gold Rankings!¡± A Fallen Angelmander reminded Sinde Yamo. He had also fought with Lin Chenst night. Even with thebined strength of the four Fallen Angelmanders, they were actually unable to do anything to Lin Chen. Therefore, he specially reminded the king. However, Sinde Yamo snorted and said loudly, ¡°Experts of the Fallen Angel n, it¡¯s time to prove your ability! Charge, attack! Take back the pass! The first person to break through will be rewarded with 3,000 human ves and 30 human beauties!¡± ¡°The Southern Expedition King is invincible!¡± ¡°Long live the Fallen Angels!¡± ¡°Charge, towards glory!¡± ¡°Kill! Snatch the ves, snatch the beauties!¡± The Fallen Angel army below went crazy. All of them were very excited! It seemed that before the battle even started, their eyes were already red from killing! The next moment, the army charged! Upon seeing this, Lei Yin shouted, ¡°Formation, rise!¡± BOOM! A light screen enveloped the entire Dragon Prison Pass. Then, the Fallen Angel army arrived and attacked the light screen. There were all kinds of skills. Explosions continued! ¡°Quick, don¡¯t stop. Continue to inject strength and strengthen the defense! Control your strength well. Don¡¯t use your strength to make up for it wherever it¡¯s broken¡­ All teams, strictly listen to the captain¡¯smand!¡± Lei Yin began tomand everyone to reinforce the defensive barrier. At the same time, he kept looking for an opportunity¡­ A chance to counterattack! ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll let you try a technique passed down from the human race for a thousand years. It¡¯s the crystallization of the wisdom of generations of human ancestors, the product of metal frenzy! Prepare¡­¡± Lei Yin shouted. Then, a huge cannon barrel appeared on the array. ¡°Tenth Battalion, 800 people, go!¡± Lei Yin continued tomand. Eight hundred Rank Three soldiers arrived in front of the array. In the next moment, they poured all their strength into the huge cannon barrel. ¡°Fire!¡± Lei Yin activated a metal mechanism. BOOM! All the power of the 800 Rank Three soldiers converged into a single strike that directly sted towards the Fallen Angel army. BANG! The majestic power sent arge number of Fallen Angel soldiers flying. This power was actually not inferior to Lin Chen¡¯s Ten Thousand Swords Return to One! ¡°Again!¡± When Rein saw that the effect was gratifying, he ordered again, ¡°This time, send three teams¡­ Let¡¯s try where the limit is!¡± BOOM! Another shot. The humans who relied on the natural barrier did not take the initiative to defend. They could even attack! ¡°Damned human weapon refinement technique!¡± In the void, Sinde Yamo was very angry. Humans were like this. They would only borrow something other than their own strength to help! What kind of true expert was that? The next moment, Sinde Yamo raised his palm. A ball appeared in his hand. ¡°Forbidden Spell, Destructive Thunderstorm!¡± Sinde Yamo said coldly, ¡°Die, despicable human ants!¡± BOOM! The Thunderstorm Light Ball was shot out. In the air, it was a hundred times stronger. It had also be a hundred timesrger. The target was the modified defensive array device! However, in the sky, the sword light suddenly intensified. BANG! The sword struck the Thunderstorm Light Ball. The void was surging. On the airship, some ves captured by the Fallen Angels could not even stand steadily and fell down. ¡°Hmph, trash!¡± Sinde Yamo snorted coldly. Then, he saw that beside him, a maid of the White Angel Race was even trembling. Because of the air vibration just now, a little girl of the White Angel Race beside her actually spilled a little from the cup in her hand. Although it was only a little. However, with Sinde Yamo¡¯s temper, she could be killed! Therefore, this maid could only shield this little girl from her race. The next moment, Sinde Yamo grabbed the maid¡¯s hair and lifted her up.. He leaned in and warned her, ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, both of you will die!¡± Wanna gift the story? Try one. COMMENT 0ment o VOTE 2 left SEND GIFT Chapter 265: One Against Five, Lin Chen¡¯s Killing Stage (2)! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Thank¡­ thank you for not killing me, Your Highness!¡± She actually had to thank him for treating the maid of the White Angel n like this! From this, it could be seen how ruthless Sinde Yamo was. Moreover, the Fallen Angels would even capture the White Angels as ves. They indeed liked to enve. This scene fell into Lin Chen¡¯s eyes. He said coldly, ¡°The dignified Southern Expedition King of the Fallen Angel Race actually only knows how to bully women and children. No wonder your Fallen Angel Race is so infamous.¡± BOOM! Lin Chen¡¯s words made Sinde Yamo furious. His aura soared as he roared at the sky andughed wildly. ¡°ha, ant, do you know what kind of existence you¡¯re provoking? Human King Lin Chen, you¡¯re ranked in the top 30 of the Purple Gold Rankings?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Chen stood in the void and asked, ¡°Why? Does the Southern Expedition King still not n to fight me? Your Thunderstorm Light Ball just now is nothing much.¡± Sinde Yamo was furious again. He shouted, ¡°The five of you, kill him for me! He¡¯s only in the top 30 of the Purple Gold Rankings and hasn¡¯t even entered the top 20. In my opinion, those below the top 10 of the Purple Gold Rankings are all pigs and dogs. He¡¯s stupid trash!¡± With Sinde Yamo¡¯s order, the five Fallen Angel Commanders could only step Chapter 265 - 265: One Against Five, Lin Chen’s Killing Stage (2)1 Chapter 265 - 265: One Against Five, Lin Chen¡¯s Killing Stage (2)1 Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Thank¡­ thank you for not killing me, Your Highness!¡± She actually had to thank him for treating the maid of the White Angel n like this! From this, it could be seen how ruthless Sinde Yamo was. Moreover, the Fallen Angels would even capture the White Angels as ves. They indeed liked to enve. This scene fell into Lin Chen¡¯s eyes. He said coldly, ¡°The dignified Southern Expedition King of the Fallen Angel Race actually only knows how to bully women and children. No wonder your Fallen Angel Race is so infamous.¡±
BOOM! Lin Chen¡¯s words made Sinde Yamo furious. His aura soared as he roared at the sky andughed wildly. ¡°Haha, ant, do you know what kind of existence you¡¯re provoking? Human King Lin Chen, you¡¯re ranked in the top 30 of the Purple Gold Rankings?¡± Yes!¡± Lin Chen stood in the void and asked, ¡°Why? Does the Southern Expedition King still not n to fight me? Your Thunderstorm Light Ball just now is nothing much.¡± Sinde Yamo was furious again. He shouted, ¡°The five of you, kill him for me! He¡¯s only in the top 30 of the Purple Gold Rankings and hasn¡¯t even entered the top 20. In my opinion, those below the top 10 of the Purple Gold Rankings are all pigs and dogs. He¡¯s stupid trash!¡± With Sinde Yamo¡¯s order, the five Fallen Angel Commanders could only step out. They were all Rank Three peak stage! Moreover, every one of them was close to a Demigod. Without the strength of a Demigod, he could not be themander of the Fallen Angels. As for the Grand Commander, he definitely had the strength of a super demigod. As for Kings¡­ An existence like Sinde Yamo also had a title: false god realm! It meant that he was equivalent to the power of a god! But in the end, he was not a god! Lin Chen looked at the five experts in front of him, sword qi circling his body. In the next moment, the five Fallen Angel Commanders moved first. They spread out and pped their wings, and two appeared behind Lin Chen. ¡°Myriad Returning Swords!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s body spun in the air, and his sword qi also quickly spun. Moreover, he kept shooting sword qi at the fivemanders. At the same time, he shouted, ¡°Sea Conqueror Cauldron!¡± BOOM! The Sea Conqueror Cauldron floated above Lin Chen¡¯s head. Moreover, it quickly expanded into a mountain. ¡°A divine-level treasure!¡± Sinde Yamo revealed a greedy expression. ¡°Very good, this thing is mine¡­ Whoever kills him will rece Randshi and be the newmander of the Southern Expedition Army!¡± Hearing Sinde Yamo¡¯s words, the eyes of the five fallen angelmanders lit up. Hence, they all attacked Lin Chen. An angel¡¯s wings fused into one and transformed into a de that shed at Lin Chen. An angel¡¯s wings pped continuously, and the power of a storm appeared in front of him. There was also an angel who turned into a stream of light and ran towards Lin Chen. ¡°Sea Conqueror Cauldron, suppress!¡± Lin Chen pointed at the Sea Conqueror Cauldron above his head with one hand and held his sword with the other. He injected his soul power into the Sea Conqueror Cauldron. In the next moment, the Sea Conqueror Cauldron let out two sounds: Dong, dong! Then, the Sea Conqueror Cauldron quickly enveloped him. From the looks of it, it was about to envelop Lin Chen. ¡°You want to hide?¡± A Fallen Angel Commander shouted and rushed into the range of the Sea Conqueror Cauldron without caring about anything else. He even said, ¡°I, Y, want this credit!¡± ¡°Damn it, Y wants to take the lead?¡± ¡°You guys¡­e back. Be careful of traps!¡± The Fallen Angel Commander who had reminded Sinde Yamo to pay attention to Lin Chen saw that three Fallen Angel Commanders had already entered the Sea Conqueror Cauldron. His expression changed drastically as he hurriedly reminded him. But¡­ It was toote! BOOM! The Sea Conqueror Cauldron descended. Lin Chen was inside, motionless. When he opened his eyes, it was as if he had lost his soul. The next moment, Y, who was the first to enter, screamed. Then, blood flowed from his seven orifices! It was the Death God¡¯s sh! Lin Chen¡¯s current soul sea area had already reached 40,000! Coupled with Yang Yourong¡¯s existence, it was nearly 60,000. Therefore, this attack could even cut off half of an 80,000 soul sea! Y was only close to the strength of a Demigod. Did he have 80,000 soul sea area? No! In fact, it would be at most 50,000 in his soul sea. So¡­ Y died directly! With one sh, his soul left his body. Now, Lin Chen¡¯s Death God¡¯s sh was already very powerful! The only w was that it was too dangerous for the soul to leave the body. This move could only be used for sneak attacks. It was a hit. Lin Chen¡¯s soul immediately returned to his body. Because¡­ He didn¡¯t have time to use the Death God¡¯s sh again. Even if he could kill one, the other would hurt his body. A body without a soul could not defend or counterattack at all. As soon as Lin Chen¡¯s soul returned to his body, a cold light rushed over¡­ ¡°Winged de Attack!¡± The ce where the Fallen Angel attacked was Lin Chen¡¯s waist. This was to cut Lin Chen in half! In the next moment, Lin Chen activated Seven Stars Energy Gathering. Instant Shadow! He directly passed through the attack of the waist sh and even caught up to Y¡¯s soul to devour it. Then, the sword qi on his body gathered and he threw a super sliding kick at the Fallen Angel Commander who was thest to enter! It had been a long time since he had used this move. However, this move was really useful. Lin Chen slid out of the Sea Conqueror Cauldron under the Fallen Angel Commander. BOOM! At this moment, the Sea Conqueror Cauldron happened to be on a mountain peak hundreds of meters away from Dragon Prison Pass. Then, nking sounds kepting out of the Sea Conqueror Cauldron! The two fallen angelmanders were trapped in the Sea Conqueror Cauldron. They could only keep attacking the Sea Conqueror Cauldron and actually tried to smash it! But how was that possible? Lin Chen¡¯s body was surrounded by sword qi. He had just left the Sea Conqueror Cauldron when he called out, ¡°Mengyao!¡± Then, a holy light descended. Lin Chen was full of mana! Before the holy light descended, Lin Chen had already shed at the sky from an extremely low altitude¡­ ¡°sh the Heavens!¡± BOOM! The sword qi was like a rainbow. The sword aura was monstrous! This sword shed at a Fallen Angel Commander. Sixty thousand soul sea area! Damage of 6,000 square meters of soul sea! In addition, Lin Chen¡¯s dual attack times ten¡­ The Fallen Angel Commander died. He was instakilled! At this moment, two of the five fallen angelmanders were trapped in the Sea Conqueror Cauldron by Lin Chen. One of them had been ambushed by Lin Chen¡¯s Death God sh and was killed! The other was shed into the sky by Lin Chen¡¯s sword and killed secretly! Now, there was only one Fallen Angel Commander left in front of Lin Chen¡­ His name was Abraham. Facing Lin Chen, who had killed two Fallen Angel Commanders in a row, he was already trembling! Lin Chen devoured the soul of the Fallen Angel Commander in front of him. This scene was a little cruel. ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡± Lin Chen said calmly. Abraham couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He shouted, ¡°Your Highness, save me!¡± He did not even have the courage to fight Lin Chen. It was too terrifying! How could this human be at the early stage of Rank Three? He was ten times more terrifying than rank three peak stage, alright? At this moment, Abraham was cursing in his heart¡­ Which brat brought back the information that the most powerful person in the human race was the Spear King, Dragon Yandao? Wasn¡¯t this Human King Lin Chen ruthless? His moves¡­ Were simply unbelievable! Moreover, he had a body full of treasures! They couldn¡¯t fight at all! Five against one, in the end, it became a stage for Lin Chen to kill alone. Abraham left immediately. He had always been an exquisite egoist. When he couldn¡¯t win, he definitely wouldn¡¯t force himself! It was better to live than to die! Whoever wanted to die would go! ¡°Trash!¡± When Abraham was escaping, Sinde Yamo rushed over and pped him. His HP dropped by 10%! With just one p, for the Fallen Angels, who had always had strong defense, themander, Abraham, had lost 10% of their HP. From this, it could be seen that they were indeed Peak Rank Three, but their strength was indeed very lowpared to others. Sinde Yamo was terrifyingly strong! The next moment, he threw a punch at the Sea Conqueror Cauldron. Another thunderstorm ball of light. However, this time, the lightning ball was even more powerful and terrifying! The range was twice as big as before! Lin Chen was shocked and hurriedly retracted the Sea Conqueror Cauldron¡­ This was his treasure! Whether it was used for defense or to trap the enemy, it was useful. It could not be destroyed. BOOM! The Sea Conqueror Cauldron was taken back. The thunderstorm ball of light directly sted a mountain peak into rubble that filled the sky! Sinde Yamo attacked again! This time, it shocked Lin Chen¡­ What a powerful force! Chapter 266 - 266: Primordial Divine Image Crushes the False God Realm, God Appears! Chapter 266 - 266: Primordial Divine Image Crushes the False God Realm, God Appears! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It seemed that Sinde Yamo could be even stronger. This was definitely not his limit. It was not his strongest move! However, the power of the move could already shatter a mountain with one strike! The Sea Conqueror Cauldron was taken back by Lin Chen.
The two trapped Fallen Angel Commanders also escaped. At this moment, the twomanders did not fly into the void. They saw Dragon Prison Pass, which was fighting fiercely. At this moment, the array barrier on the pass was still strong. With Liu Mengyao, a Divine Spiritualist, around, everyone seemed to have endless magical power. After everyone¡¯s power was connected to the array, under the influence of the array, everyone bore the attack together. What did that mean? That was, all the enemy¡¯s attacks would be offset by the protective shield, but the protective shield would not be destroyed by powerful attacks. Instead, all the damage would be transferred to the soldiers. Therefore, every time the Fallen Angel attacked, the 8,000 strong Rank Three army would suffer damage together. At this moment, the Priest team began to heal one by one. Each priest was responsible for healing four people. However, there were still some that could not be healed in time. At this moment, Liu Mengyao¡¯s importance was revealed. A Rank Three Divine Spiritualist, be it individual recovery or group recovery, was far superior to those priests. ¡°With a thought, the flower blooms and illuminates the world.¡± Liu Mengyao kept releasing water lilies to elerate everyone¡¯s recovery. Therefore, the battle fell into a stalemate¡­ Thanks to the terrain advantage of the Dragon Imprisonment Pass, the function of the city protection array, and the recovery ability of Liu Mengyao and the 2,000 priests, the Fallen Angel army could not attack at all. However, the array still had a fatal weakness¡­ If the attack reached a certain threshold, it could break the protective shield of the array in one strike! For example, Lin Chen had used Ten Thousand Swords Return to Onest night to break the array formation with a single strike! Ordinary rank three soldiers naturally did not have such powerful strength to break the critical point of the array in one strike. Now, the two Fallen Angel Commanders, who had just escaped, discovered that the array barrier had been unable to be broken through for a long time. Therefore, they did not fly into the void. Instead, they began to umte strength together, nning to break the defensive array! At that time, the Fallen Angel army would be able to charge into the city! Seeing that the situation was critical, Lin Chen instantly swooped down as quickly as possible. On the other side, Sinde Yamo shouted, ¡°Who allowed you to run when you were fighting me?¡± BOOM! The power around him soared. His wings stretched out to a length of 100 meters! He covered the sky and the sun! In the next moment, Sinde Yamo¡¯s wings turned into two sharp des as he swooped down. His entire body turned into a stream of light! It was majestic, like a meteor striking the moon! However, Lin Chen could not care less. If the protective shield was broken by the two Fallen Angel Commanders, as Dragon Yandao had said, all the human guards in Dragon Prison Pass would probably die here! This was something Lin Chen would never allow! Liu Mengyao was still inside! Therefore, Lin Chen did not care about Sinde Yamo at all. He endured Sinde Yamo¡¯s attack and shed at the twomanders. sh the Heavens! BOOM! bang! The two forces erupted almost at the same time. The two Fallen Angel Commanders¡¯ skills also changed targets at that moment and sted towards Lin Chen. In the end, Lin Chen became the center of the collision of four majestic forces. BANG! The powerful explosion caused the snow on the entire Dragon Imprisoning Mountain Range to copse. The blood loss began! However, no one noticed. A huge pit had also been sted open where the two fallen angelmanders were previously. After the two fallen angelmanders attacked, they immediately retreated. However, Lin Chen took Sinde Yamo¡¯s attack head-on. At that moment, the Water Spirit Pearl blocked his death. Then, the Earth Spirit Pearl absorbed 20% of the damage. Lin Chen¡¯s equipment could reduce damage by 15%, and there was the offset of Lin Chen¡¯s defense¡­ However, in the end, Lin Chen only had 43% of his HP left! It could be considered to be in a half seriously injured state. ¡°Lin Chen!¡± Liu Mengyao eximed. Seeing that Lin Chen was vomiting blood when he stood up again, she hurriedly ignited a holy light and cried, ¡°1¡¯11 fight alongside you!¡± Then, Liu Mengyao was about to rush out. ¡°No!¡± Kong Yan was anxious. She quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll help him.¡± The Holy Maiden Tribe! This was a race that deserved sympathy. They only had women. Moreover, the ancestor was the target of the deity¡¯s desire. The ancestors had also been punished by the gods. It was not easy for Kong Yan and the others to obtain freedom in this generation. Therefore, they had never wanted to participate in any battle. But¡­ Lin Chen naturally treated them well. In fact, Lin Chen was the one who provided the soul ores needed for the cultivation of the entire Holy Maiden Tribe! They did not even think about where the cultivation resources woulde from if the Holy Maiden Tribe could really stay out of battle? However, in that situation just now, Kong Yan did not attack. She was anxious when she saw that Liu Mengyao was about to rush out of the protective shield of Dragon Prison Pass. ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no need.¡± Lin Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Kong Yan with a faint smile. ¡°Even if you have a heart of stone, I think as long as you treat me sincerely, you wouldn¡¯t have watched just now¡­ However, since you¡¯ve chosen to watch, then continue to watch! A race that¡¯s willing to be enved by the gods for thousands of years, 1 even thought that you would have the lowest hatred for the gods.. In the end, you don¡¯t seem to have any hatred at all!¡± Chapter 267 - 267: Primordial Divine Image Crushes the False God Realm, God Appears (2)! Chapter 267: Primordial Divine Image Crushes the False God Realm, God Appears (2)! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Lin Chen, I¡­¡± Kong Yan¡¯s expression was ratherplicated when she heard this. Was Lin Chen ming her? That¡¯s right! Then, should he? Kong Yan lowered her head. Lowering her head meant that she was in the wrong. From the looks of it, she actually knew that she had gone too far. However, for the sake of her entire race, she had to consider more. Unfortunately¡­ Now, Lin Chen did not seem to need her to consider anything. At this moment, Lin Chen was already at half health. There was only half of his mana left. ¡°Mengyao, we humans really have to rely on ourselves!¡± Lin Chen looked at Liu Mengyao and grinned. However, for some reason, Lin Chen was severely injured at this moment. In the sky, there were powerful enemies surrounding him again. She felt that Lin Chen was especially lonely¡­ This was because there was no one around to help him deal with an existence like Sinde Yamo. It was also a little tragic! Because up until now, Lin Chen had never retreated! He could leave. However, he had always kept his promise! ¡°Give me mana!¡± Lin Chen shouted. In the next moment, holy light nourished Lin Chen¡¯s body. Lin Chen¡¯s mana was full. Then, Liu Mengyao gave Lin Chen another golden holy light. Lin Chen¡¯s HP had recovered to about 70%. At this moment, Lin Chen actually began to step into the void. At the same time, his voice shook for thousands of miles as he chanted, ¡°Dao can be said, Extraordinary Dao.¡± It¡¯s a name. It¡¯s not a name.¡± ¡°Nameless, the beginning of heaven and earth.¡± ¡°Named, mother of all things.¡± Lin Chen was just a person chanting. However, there seemed to be countless soundsing from his body. At this moment, above the sky, all the clouds parted and a beam of light began to appear. Lin Chen¡¯s voice continued. ¡°On the journey of the Great Dao, the world is public!¡± ¡°Heart for Heaven and Earth.¡± ¡°Live for the people.¡± ¡°For the ultimate technique of the past saints.¡± ¡°To¡­ peace for all ages!¡± BOOM! A Dao Ancestor Dharma appeared in the sky. ¡°I¡¯m from the clouds.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going in the clouds!¡± ¡°Cloud doesn¡¯t know my name.¡± ¡°All living beings chant sutras!¡± At this moment, Lin Chen walked up the stairs step by step and stood in the void opposite Sinde Yamo and the other angels. In the sky, the Confucianism and Daoism maxims kept sounding. The Dao Ancestor Dharma Idol connected to Lin Chen¡¯s body and transformed into his appearance. It stood between heaven and earth. It was as if a god had descended to the mortal world. He was looking down at themon people. It illuminated everything! In the next few seconds, Sinde Yamo and the other threemanders of the Fallen Angels were surprised to discover that they could not move at all¡­ At this moment, thousands of miles away in the Immortal Spirit Country¡¯s capital. Zhang Tianwei suddenly widened his eyes in disbelief. ¡°Senior Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Willow Heart asked. Beside him, Ji Wei was still arranging flowers out of boredom. ¡°Dao Ancestor Dharma¡­ No, it¡¯s the Primordial Divine Dharma!¡± Zhang Tianwei said in surprise, ¡°Lin Chen actually¡­ learned the Primordial Divine Image! Oh no, Lin Chen is in danger!¡± All?¡± Willow Heart was shocked. Ji Wei also overturned all the beloved flowers in front of her. She stood up and walked towards the territory of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. However, in the next moment, a huge hand pulled her into the void. On the other side, in the main city of the Elf Kingdom, the Queen of the Night also looked at the dome. ¡°Is this the descent of a god?¡± Achilles was shocked. ¡°No, it seems to be a battle between humans and Fallen Angels¡­ Not good, the divine image ising to mortals. I¡¯m afraid¡­ it will anger the Divine Hall!¡± The Dark Night Queen said. Then, everyone looked at each other. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The next moment, Achilles had already rushed out. 300 miles south of Azure Dragon City, in a bush dozens of meters deep. Dragon Yandao, who was leading the army and preparing tounch a sneak attack, looked up and saw the iparably huge divine image¡­ ¡°Heavens, this¡­ wasn¡¯t summoned by Lin Chen, right? Zhang Tianwei! Didn¡¯t you tell him not to use it recklessly when you taught him this? F*ck!¡± Dragon Yandao couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He really couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore! What was this? Divine Image arriving in the mortal realm! Do you know the meaning of a divine image? Why was it that the enemy could not move when they saw the divine image, and even their soul sea was restrained? That was because¡­ the gods formed their own world! A world and a Sovereign. The reason why gods were gods was because their methods did not only exist in the mortal world. Once the mortal world broke this taboo, the gods would not be polite! But¡­ Now, Lin Chen was breaking such a taboo! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Countless experts gathered in the sky. In the sky above Dragon Prison Pass, the Primordial Divine Image took a step forward and waved its hand, grabbing Sinde Yamo. ¡°It¡¯s you who wants to make our human race ves?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice resounded through the world. ¡°Even if it¡¯s a god, don¡¯t even think about making our human race take them as a master. Who do you think you are?¡± Arrogant! Domineering! However, the current Lin Chen was like a true god descending to the mortal world. He had the capital to do so! Sinde Yamo. This was a king of fallen angels. King of the Southern Expedition. Themander of the south army. A false god realm expert! However, he was only at the false god realm after all. Once the Primordial Divine Image appeared, he could not move for a full ten seconds. No¡­ No! Human, if you kill me¡­ Ah!¡± Sinde Yamo had yet to finish his threat. However, Lin Chen clenched his fist¡­ BOOM! Sinde Yamo was crushed to death! It was just like how Zhang Tianwei had invited a Divine Form to appear in the sky above the Immortal Spirit Kingdom and crushed an ancestor of a powerful n! However, Zhang Tianwei did not let the Dao Ancestral Divine Form fuse with him. Lin Chen fused with it. At this moment, Lin Chen seemed to have truly stepped into that realm. One thought to the mortal world. One thought to be divine or demonic! Everyone below the divine and demon realm was just an ant. It was the same for false gods! Even though Sinde Yamo was powerful, he was still crushed to death by Lin Chen in one hit. Essence Qi and blood Qi immediately filled the entire world. The false god had died. Sinde Yamo was dead! This was what Lin Chen had been nning since yesterday¡­ He did not reveal his Primordial Divine Image. Then, it was time to fish! Lin Chen felt that Sinde Yamo was big enough as a fish. Next, the Primordial Divine Image pinched the twomanders of the Fallen Angels. One after another, they died. In the end, only the timid Abraham was left. ¡°Ah¡­ Lin Chen, let me go. I swear on my soul that I will be your servant forever!¡± Abraham begged for mercy. ¡°I don¡¯t want such a dark and ugly Fallen Angel even if you be my dog!¡± Lin Chen did not have the slightest pity. He had always been like this. Some things were destined to be unqualified to be his dog. BANG! Abraham was also crushed to death. Lin Chen did not let go of any of the four souls. Rumble¡­ At that moment, thunder rumbled in the sky. The dome that gave birth to the primordial divine image also seemed to be covered. An iparably powerful force seemed to be rushing over. At this moment, a voice sounded from the north. ¡°Human, you actually dare to break the taboo! Damn it, you even killed a king of my Fallen Angels!¡± ¡°So what if I kill him?¡± Lin Chen shouted, ¡°The emperor of the Fallen Angel Race? Do you dare toe out and take a look at my archaic divine image?¡± The Emperor of the Fallen Angel n was here? However, sowhat! At this moment, Lin Chen was possessed by the primordial divine form. He was already invincible in the mortal world! ¡°Hmph, if 1 don¡¯te out, can you keep summoning the Primordial Divine Image?¡± The Emperor of the Fallen Angel Race spoke again, as if he was tempting Lin Chen not to take back the Primordial Divine Image. Emperor K! This was his name on the Purple Gold Rankings. Moreover, he was ranked second on the Purple Gold Rankings. He was only inferior to the Archangel Race¡¯s Emperor, Judgement! At this moment, Judgement¡¯s voice actually sounded. ¡°Unfortunately, the human race actually has such a powerhouse, but¡­ he¡¯s going to die soon!¡± ¡°Haha, K definitely won¡¯t appear. At this time, he¡¯ll be at a disadvantage if he fights the Primordial Divine Image head-on! After all¡­ those existences should have been rmed.¡± Another expert spoke. However, he could only hear the voice but could not see the person. At this moment, another voice sounded from the void. ¡°Everyone, this isn¡¯t how you watch a show, right? My disciple doesn¡¯t understand these things¡­ Lin Chen, quickly put away the ancient divine avatar.¡± ¡°Toote!¡± A voice came from the dome. Then, a person wearing a mask stood proudly. A voice came from all directions. ¡°Greetings, Divine Lord!¡± Divine Lord! A god had appeared! Chapter 268 - 268: Zhang Tianwei Beats a Weak God Realm Expert! Chapter 268: Zhang Tianwei Beats a Weak God Realm Expert! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Gods! This was a realm that had never been touched in the mortal world! Moreover, the existence of gods had always been very mysterious. In the past, on the sea of the Blue, Lin Chen had only felt the pressure from the gods. He was too powerful! With a raise of his hand, he formed a world of his own. The world where the gods were located was their world, and they could do whatever they wanted. In fact, a hand even enveloped him! Back then, even Lin Chen¡¯s Ten Thousand Swords Return to One could not move the palm of that god at all. It could not hurt him at all! This was a god! It was an existence that belonged to another level! And now, such an existence was standing in front of him alive. Lin Chen was a little stunned¡­ Why did he summon a god when he used the Xuan Sect Dao technique? Now, he finally understood why the Fallen Angel Emperor K had told Lin Chen not to take back the Primordial Divine Image! ¡®Good God!¡¯ So it was the Primordial Divine Image that could provoke the punishment of the gods! That must be it. The current Lin Chen was a little flustered. However, when he saw Zhang Tianwei, he stopped panicking. It was fine. His master was here, and his master did not look afraid. Instead, he was very calm. ¡°Divine Lord.¡± Zhang Tianwei¡¯s voice transmitted to the world, ¡°My disciple didn¡¯t break through. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding caused by a cultivation technique and divine power.¡± ¡°Do you dare to say that he didn¡¯t touch that realm?¡± The god spoke. His voice sounded a little muffled. It was probably because of the mask that his voice had changed. Zhang Tianwei retorted, ¡°1 don¡¯t know how many experts have gathered in this world. Emperor K, Emperor Judgment¡­ and the Emperors of the Angel n, don¡¯t they have secret techniques to let them touch that realm?¡± ¡°But he¡¯s the only one who used it.¡± The god¡¯s response was short and direct. ¡°God, don¡¯t listen to Zhang Tianwei¡¯s nonsense. We don¡¯t have any secret arts that can allow us to surpass the false god realm¡­ It seems like Zhang Tianwei master and disciple have such a cultivation technique!¡± At this moment, Emperor K spoke again. This guy really made Lin Chen feel he was detestable. This was clearly instigating trouble. ¡°Yes!¡± The deity said loudly, ¡°1 sense that someone has broken through the taboo, and the evidence is conclusive. I¡¯m just enforcing thew impartially. Those who are unrted, don¡¯t say anything!¡± It seemed that the god did not want to waste time. He did not listen to how Zhang Tianwei defended Lin Chen. Punishment? What kind of punishment was that? BOOM! In the next moment, a huge palm appeared in the sky. At this moment, Zhang Tianwei said loudly, ¡°Even if my disciple has touched a taboo and the Heavenly God wants to punish him, it should be the Five Elements Tribtion or Lightning Tribtion, right? What does the god mean? Could it be that he wants to kill my disciple directly?¡± At this moment, anger appeared on Zhang Tianwei¡¯s face. This was also the first time Lin Chen had seen Zhang Tianwei with such an angry expression. ¡°Master, why don¡¯t I¡­¡± Lin Chen said in a low voice. However, Zhang Tianwei waved his hand, indicating for Lin Chen to shut up. The next moment, Zhang Tianwei said in a low voice, ¡°God, Zhang Tianwei feels that you¡¯re a little familiar¡­ God, are you a disciple of the Divine Hall of the Blue?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The god seemed to be angry. He was a god. But now, he was actually being questioned by a mortal? ¡°You have no right to know!¡± The God¡¯s voice shook the heavens and the earth. The palm also quickly suppressed Dragon Prison Pass. ¡°It¡¯s indeed you¡­ The gods never took the initiative to kill the various races. On that day in the sea, you attacked my disciple and the Holy Maiden of my race¡­ Moreover, I¡¯m not only familiar with you on that night in the sea. At that time, there was internal strife in the Immortal Spirit Kingdom. Taiyuan Qing used the secret immortal sect technique of disperse the clouds and see the sun, breaking my purple qi from the east. Later, 1 caught Taiyuan Qing and wanted to interrogate him, but Taiyuan Qing was killed along with his soul!¡± Zhang Tianwei¡¯s figure expanded at this moment. He shouted at the god, ¡°That day, the person who killed Taiyuan Qing¡­ was you!¡± BOOM! In the sky, Zhang Tianwei aimed at the palm that was pressing down on Lin Chen. BANG! Zhang Tianwei supported his palms with both hands, actually preventing the palm that covered the sky from hanging in the air. ¡°Why? Why did you kill Taiyuan Qing to silence him? Why did you chase after the reincarnation of my master¡¯s daughter? Also¡­ do you know the disperse the clouds and see the sun technique?¡± Zhang Tianwei shouted. In the next moment, a white light appeared on his body, and then the white light magnified infinitely. At the same time, the clouds in the sky swept towards Zhang Tianwei! ¡°Purple Qi from the East!¡± As the clouds swept into Zhang Tianwei¡¯s robe, Zhang Tianwei¡¯s aura kept rising. ¡°What a powerful Zhang Tianwei!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Zhang Tianwei is the number one expert in the mortal world¡­ It seems like it¡¯s true today!¡± ¡°Hmph! No matter how strong he is, he¡¯s still at the Mortal Realm. How could he challenge a god?¡± In the void, the experts who were watching the battle could not help but be shocked when they saw Zhang Tianwei fight against the gods with his mortal body. A few Emperors of the Angel n evenmented. They were right. No matter how strong the Mortal Realm was, it was only the Mortal Realm. ¡°Master!¡± Seeing that Zhang Tianwei was actually going to fight a god, Lin Chen took a step forward and said loudly, ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Zhang Tianwei shouted, ¡°Lin Chen, listen to Master and go back¡­ Junior Sister, take him away and tell Ah Niu that Lin Chen will inherit the Lundao Pavilion from now on.¡± ¡°Senior Brother¡­¡± Chapter 269 - 269: Zhang Tianwei Beats a Weak God Realm Expert! (2) Chapter 269 - 269: Zhang Tianwei Beats a Weak God Realm Expert! (2) Willow Heart was shocked when she heard this. Senior Brother was¡­ leaving instructions for his funeral! At this moment, Zhang Tianwei shouted at the god on the dome, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stop me? Where¡¯s your dispersing the clouds technique?¡± BOOM! The god finally raised his hand. In the next moment, the clouds dispersed.
A ray of sunlight shone down from the sky. The huge palm was also gone. It¡¯s really you!¡± Zhang Tianwei clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. ¡°My master, Li Yufeng, was killed by you!¡± The god on the dome suddenlyughed loudly, ¡°Haha, so what if I did? Why? Zhang Tianwei asked again. Why should I exin what I want to do to an ant like you?¡± The god¡¯s response was ruthless and heartless. He was a god. ¡®You¡¯re an ant/ So¡­ Why do I have to exin?¡¯ Below, Willow Heart instantly clenched her fists. She was pulling Lin Chen when she shouted at rhe dome, ¡°Since you¡¯re a god, why do you want to kill my master?¡± Gods! He was a god! However, he had assassinated a mortal. Moreover, the victim was a king of the mortal world! Why? Could it be that the gods were truly heartless and treated all living beings as straw dogs? I know you¡¯re doing this for¡­ the Immortal Tablet!¡± Zhang Tianwei said, ¡°Is the Immortal Tablet in your hands? The god was silent. I can¡¯t ask you anything, can I? Zhang Tianwei finally flew into a rage. In the next moment, his body shone. Since 1 can¡¯t get anything out of you, 1¡¯11 kill you to avenge Master! Zhang Tianwei¡¯s aura soared again! It was as if a taboo was about to be broken. But¡­ BANG! This time, a palm print appeared in the sky. It disappeared in a sh. Immediately after, Zhang Tianwei spat out blood. Master! Senior Brother¡­ This time, not only Lin Chen, but even Willow Heart was about to rush over the dome. You guys go back! Although Zhang Tianwei vomited blood, he still waved his sleeve and forced Lin Chen and Willow Heart back. Then, he stood in the air with his eyes closed and began to chant. In an instant, Zhang Tianwei seemed to be possessed by a sage. Above the dome, a Dharma Idol looked down at the god. Yet, the god faced the Dharma Idol head-on and snorted in disdain. ¡®Petty tricks.¡± The next moment, the god stretched out his hand and grabbed at the air. BOOM! The huge Dharma Idol instantly turned into an illusion bubble¡­ bang! It exploded. Mortals are mortals. They will never be able to surpass gods. Previously, I was still afraid of your strength, but from the looks of it now¡­ Zhang Tianwei, you have offended a god today. You can¡¯t escape death!¡± the god said loudly. Is that so? On what grounds? Zhang Tianwei looked up at the sky. He was bleeding from the corner of his mouth. However, he was still unyielding. He continued to ask. Why can¡¯t mortals offend gods?¡± Why is it that mortals can only be the myriad toys of gods? And why is it that you gods can always be high and mighty?¡± Also, why should we mortals and myriad races kill each other with a decree from a god? Moreover, we have to kill each other endlessly for generations toe?¡± The four consecutive questions could be said to have asked what was in everyone¡¯s hearts¡­ He was right! What right did he have? Could it be that the strong must bully the weak? The strong prey on the weak. You don¡¯t even understand this logic¡­¡± The god shook his head. He seemed to be mocking Zhang Tianwei¡¯s ignorance. However, Zhang Tianwei asked again, ¡°Since thew of the jungle is thew, why are you gods bullying mortals but not allowing mortals to resist? Is this also thew?¡± The god was also stunned. At this moment, many people watching the battle were actually quite shocked. The first thing that shocked them was that Zhang Tianwei was actually able to confront the god for such a long time! Secondly, everyone was also shocked by Zhang Tianwei¡¯s words! He was right! Why couldn¡¯t gods be offended? Why was it that when mortals were bullied, they were not allowed to resist? Gods could be gods, but why couldn¡¯t mortals? How could there be so many rules in this world! ¡°Did 1 forbid you from resisting? It¡¯s just that you¡¯re too weak. Even if you resist, in my eyes, you don¡¯t even have any power.¡± The god finally spoke. He allowed resistance! That was enough. Haha¡­ Alright! This is what you permitted. Zhang Tianweiughed. At this moment, he could stillugh. However, in the next moment, something shocking happened! ¡°Even if this Great Dao is the blue sky, it can forget about trapping me, Zhang Tianwei!¡± Zhang Tianwei¡¯s figure suddenly expanded. This time, it was not an aura. It was a real body. BOOM! He instantly became a hundred meters tall. Again! Zhang Tianwei shouted and his body grew by another hundred meters. A shocked voice came from the void of space¡­ Zhang Tianwei is¡­ He¡¯s going to break through!¡± Suddenly reaching the limit of an immortal spirit? Is he crazy? Forcefully breaking through¡­ The Emperors of the Angel n were shocked. And above the dome, the god obviously didn¡¯t expect it to be like this¡­ At this moment, his voice was even a little panicked. ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible! Zhang Tianwei, you haven¡¯t received any faith, much less condensed a god position. How¡­ how can you make this ce be your world?¡± Because I¡¯m Zhang Tianwei!¡± Zhang Tianwei shouted. His body grew taller again! Now, it was already 500 meters. Moreover, he looked like a flowing shadow. He looked a little simr to Lin Chen¡¯s Primordial Divine Image¡­ but Zhang Tian Wei was clearly in another realm! Previously, in the Immortal Spirit Kingdom, Zhang Tianwei had crushed three patriarchs with his Divine Form. That was the Divine Form of the Dao Ancestral God. Lin Chen connected to the Dao Ancestral Divine Image and touched that taboo. It was the primordial divine form! And now? Zhang Tianwei actually became a Divine Image himself! What was a divine image? & That was a god! I will use myw to stabilize the universe!¡± Zhang Tianwei roared. In an instant, the world changed color. The wind and clouds were spinning rapidly. Zhang Tianwei¡¯s body grew taller again. This time, he reached a thousand meters. At the same time, he arrived at the dome. Then, a finger pressed down on the god¡¯s head. Zhang Tianwei roared, Am 1 strong enough now?1¡® Pah¡­ At that moment, the god wept blood. It was actually a god weeping blood! As for Zhang Tianwei, he was like a thousand-meter-tall giant¡­ In front of Zhang Tianwei, the god was like a little bug! Who¡¯s an ant?¡± Zhang Tianwei¡¯s voice shook the heavens: ¡°Then now, can I kill you? After all, this is what you said, the strong prey on the weak¡­ And you, a rank four weak god, are just an ant in my eyes!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was shocked! Rank four god! Even though he was a weak god, he was still a god! In the end, he was just an ant? But it made sense! After all, this was a world where the strong preyed on the weak! When Zhang Tianwei abandoned his disguise and even angered the gods to avenge his master, weren¡¯t those weaker than Zhang Tianwei just ants? Kill me! The god spoke. It was a death wish. At this moment, a voice sounded in the void. ¡°Zhang Tianwei, kill him!¡± Yes, kill him, kill God!¡± What are we waiting for? If we dy any longer, another god wille! You don¡¯t think you can stop, do you? Zhang Tianwei, make a prompt decision!¡± ¡°Kill him. We¡¯ll give up first ce on this battlefield by default. The Immortal Spirit Kingdom will be first!¡± Haha, a god¡­ 1 don¡¯t think anyone has ever felt the blood of a god before. I wonder if it can allow us to improve our cultivation and even extend our lives! The Emperors of the Angel race and the experts of the various races spoke one after another. Previously, they had been servile in front of the gods. In fact, they were like a god¡¯s domestic dog! But now, seeing that Zhang Tianwei could actually break through that taboo, and even a god was suppressed by Zhang Tianwei, everyone urged him¡­ Kill him! Why aren¡¯t you killing him?¡± Many voices were urging him. In fact, those voices were very excited! However, only Lin Chen knew¡­ If Zhang Tianwei really killed a god, the consequences awaiting him would probably be unknown! However, Zhang Tianwei did not make a move. He seemed to be waiting for something¡­ Chapter 270 - 270: Gods’ Secret, Zhang Tianwei’s Four Disciples Fighting the Angel Race! Chapter 270 - 270: Gods¡¯ Secret, Zhang Tianwei¡¯s Four Disciples Fighting the Angel Race! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, Zhang Tianwei could take the life of a god with a flick of his finger. However, Zhang Tianwei did not attack. He was still very calm. However, not attacking did not mean that he would not kill! Zhang Tianwei was waiting!
He wanted to know if there was anyone behind this deity. Moreover¡­ Until now, the god¡¯s mask had yet to be removed. ¡°Let me see who you are!¡± Zhang Tianwei moved. The next moment, the god¡¯s mask was removed. ¡°Haha, are you satisfied?¡± The god¡¯s voice sounded. Then, in an instant, the god was actually selfdestructing. ¡°This¡­¡± Zhang Tianwei¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. He seemed to be stunned! ¡°You¡¯re actually¡­¡± Zhang Tianwei was agitated. In front of him, most of the god¡¯s body had already dissipated, but in the end, a voice still entered his ears. ¡°F*ck the gods, do you think that you can really do whatever you want after breaking through that taboo and reaching Rank Four? No! We¡¯re just dolls to y with for those existences!¡± BOOM! The godpletely dissipated. He was dead! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Is he dead?¡± ¡°Why¡­ why is there no soul essence to nourish us after a god dies?¡± At this moment, many onlookers were stunned. The god was dead! He was indeed dead! However, his death was very strange and abnormal. Zhang Tianwei did not kill him. He had only removed his mask. But¡­ A god had died because of this! Why was that? Why was it that when a god died, it wasn¡¯t like when an expert died in the mortal world, where his soul essence returned to the world? ¡°Haha¡­¡± Zhang Tianwei suddenly threw his head back andughed. ¡°Senior Brother¡­¡± Willow Heart looked up at the sky. For some reason, as he looked at Zhang Tian Wei, who seemed to have gone a little crazy at this moment, although he did not know why he was like this after seeing the appearance of the god just now, tears still flowed out¡­ Was Zhang Tianwei still a mortal? That was definitely not the case! ¡°Lin Chen,e up.¡± Zhang Tianwei said. When Lin Chen heard this, he tore through the void. In the next moment, he was in midair. Then, a huge hand in the void scooped him up. It was Zhang Tianwei! At this moment, Zhang Tianwei had already returned to the size of a human. This was also the first time Lin Chen had seen the scenery on the dome. It was like space. In the distance, there was still the light of the sun. There were also various celestial bodies in the void. Zhang Tianwei did not speak. However, Lin Chen could hear his voice. ¡°Lin Chen, remember¡­ Gods rely on the power of faith, but it¡¯s not just the power of faith. The so-called power of faith is just a power that forms soul power and condenses into one¡¯s own world!¡± ¡°However, gods still have divine power. Attributes are the key to transforming into divine power. The soul sea is the key to transforming into soul power!¡± ¡°If the divine power is strong, it can break through the god¡¯s self-world. Simrly, if the soul power is strong, it can envelop or even be unaffected by the self-world¡­¡± ¡°However, if you want to break through the shackles and condense divine power and soul power, or even give birth to your own world, you have to find the key to convert your attributes into divine power.¡± ¡°This key is the power of faith! But right now, I am already at the peak of rank four! My path to bing a god does not have much to do with the power of faith¡­ Do you understand?¡± Lin Chen did not understand much of what Zhang Tianwei said. Divine Power, Soul Power! The god¡¯s own world! Also, he had to break his own self world! What was all this? Lin Chen did not care anymore. He first memorized Zhang Tianwei¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Master, why are you suddenly telling me this¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I might¡­ not be able to exist in the mortal world anymore.¡± Zhang Tianwei said in a low voice, ¡°I can feel that some divine power has already begun to lock onto this ce. At the moment, it¡¯s temporarily blocked by my soul power¡­ I have to tell you that ever since your grandmaster was assassinated, I¡¯ve traveled to almost all the races on the Blue in the past few decades. This is also one of the reasons why I can be a god. Why did I say that bing a god is also affected by the power of faith? Because after so many years, I¡¯ve traveled to all the races and have some believers.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Lin Chen seemed to know what Zhang Tianwei meant. ¡°No, you still don¡¯t understand¡­ I hope that you¡¯ll take another path!¡± At this point, Zhang Tianwei transmitted his voice into his ears again. ¡°Do you know who that god was?¡± Lin Chen naturally did not know. ¡°He was the Demon Ancestor!¡± Zhang Tianwei¡¯s voice entered Lin Chen¡¯s ears again. Demon Ancestor! Lin Chen¡¯s body trembled. ¡°I have to go. This trip might be a heaven-defying path¡­ My good disciple, I¡¯ve already sent a voice transmission to your uncle-master. In the future, I¡¯ll pass the Lundao Pavilion to you. Your two senior brothers and senior sisters are free to make arrangements.¡± Zhang Tianwei told Lin Chen, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Perhaps in the future, we will meet again!¡± ¡°Master!¡± When Lin Chen heard this, he hurriedly grabbed Zhang Tianwei. He was very reluctant. However, Zhang Tianwei disappeared into thin air. Before leaving, he even sent Lin Chen to Dragon Prison Pass. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t easily connect to the Ancestral Dao Divine Form in the future!¡± This was Zhang Tianwei¡¯s final exnation to Lin Chen. In the next moment, a roar came from the dome, and an iparably powerful voice said, ¡°Hmph, breaking the taboo and bing a god¡­ No matter who you are, without a god position, I will definitely chase you to the three thousand worlds!¡± Chapter 271 - 271: Gods’ Secret, Zhang Tianwei’s Four Disciples Fighting the Angel Race (2)! Chapter 271 - 271: Gods¡¯ Secret, Zhang Tianwei¡¯s Four Disciples Fighting the Angel Race (2)! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Rumble! The dome disappeared. The sky was filled with clouds again. And the scorching sun. It was as if everything had returned to the beginning.
However¡­ Zhang Tianwei had already disappeared. But was he really gone? It was obvious that many people were bewildered. However, at this moment, the passageway of the Level 3 battlefield shook. It was the sound of experts tearing through the void. In the next moment, All Niu appeared beside Lin Chen with Ye Liuli on his back and Sun Lingming. ¡°Junior Brother!¡± Ah Niu asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Master? We think we heard him just now¡­¡± ¡°Master has left.¡± Lin Chen looked at the sky and muttered to himself. Willow Heart cried. Everyone fell silent. Zhang Tianwei left! From then on, Zhang Tianwei would no longer exist in the mortal world! Zhang Tianwei¡¯s name had also disappeared from the Purple Gold Rankings. However, Lin Chen reced Zhang Tianwei and was ranked fifth on the Purple Gold Rankings. However, Lin Chen was not happy at all. At this moment, Emperor K¡¯s voice sounded from the void, ¡°Lin Chen, your human race upied my Dragon Prison Pass and killed my Southern Expedition King. How should my Fallen Angel Race repay this blood feud?¡± It was confirmed! Zhang Tianwei was definitely not here. After all, the voice of that strong practitioner just now clearly belonged to a god. Moreover, even Zhang Tianwei¡¯s name on the Purple Gold Rankings had disappeared. In that case, Zhang Tianwei was definitely not here anymore. In fact, there was no Zhang Tianwei among the mortal world! Then¡­ What was there to be afraid of? ¡°Hmph, with just you?¡± Lin Chen came back to his senses. Even though he was not mentally prepared for Zhang Tianwei¡¯s departure and even though he felt that he had caused trouble and caused Zhang Tianwei to leave¡­ no matter what, Lin Chen¡¯s faith was still there. The thing he wanted to protect was still there! Moreover¡­ Zhang Tianwei just left. He wasn¡¯t dead! Moreover, he had be a god and left. However, Zhang Tianwei¡¯s current situation might not be good. He would be hunted down by powerful gods! However, do you Fallen Angels think you can do it at this time? Lin Chen was not polite at all! Even though he was not first on the updated Purple Gold Rankings. However, why would he be afraid of a mere Fallen Angel n? He would be more than happy to fight! It was also a good opportunity to vent. The Fallen Angel Race¡¯s Emperor K clearly knew that there were many experts on Lin Chen¡¯s side. The elves were here. The Immortal Spirit Race had arrived. Moreover, just now, three more experts appeared beside Lin Chen. ¡°Judgement, Long Yi¡­ Could it be that the two of you aren¡¯t interested in killing Zhang Tianwei¡¯s disciple? This Lin Chen might only be ranked fifth on the Purple Gold Rankings, but if he uses the Primordial Divine Form again, aren¡¯t you worried?¡± Emperor K had also begun to pull in allies. However, the Archangel Race¡¯s Emperor, Judgement, did not respond. The White Angel Race¡¯s Emperor Long Yi was also silent. ¡°Hmph, to think that you¡¯re still called Judgement. You¡¯re indecisive. If you don¡¯t dare to attack, why don¡¯t you retreat directly? This is the reason why you¡¯re still inferior to War Emperor Delgas!¡± Seeing that he could not rope him in, Emperor K began to use words. However, the Emperor Judgment never responded. Emperor Long Yi spoke. Her voice was clear. ¡°K, if you want to attack, do it yourself. Our White Angels don¡¯t care about being with you barbaric fellows! Also, why are our White Angel among your ves? Hmph, I advise you to let them go now!¡± ¡°You think I¡¯ll let them go just because you want me to?¡± Emperor Kughed and said loudly, ¡°Yeager, what about you? Are you willing to fight with us? I believe there¡¯s no need to say more about the friendship between us Fallen Angels and your Dark Angels, right?¡± After a moment of silence, King Yeager¡¯s voice came from the darkness. ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 join forces with you, along with two other kings.¡± ¡°Alright, we still have three kings on our side. That¡¯s enough!¡± Royal K said loudly, ¡°Since everyone wants to stay and watch the show, 1 won¡¯t stop you. However¡­ if you attack behind my back, you have to be careful! In the future, perhaps you will have such a day as well.¡± The next moment, Emperor K appeared. The sky was dark. Fallen Angel n, Emperor, K! He was ranked third on the Purple Gold Rankings! When he spread his wings, they were evenrger than Sinde Yamo¡¯s. ¡°Lin Chen!¡± Emperor K¡¯s voice shook the heavens. ¡°Can you still use the Primordial Divine Form now?¡± Lin Chen took a step forward. However, at this moment, a voice sounded. ¡°Let me take him!¡± A figure shed past Lin Chen. In the next moment, the ce where Emperor K was exploded. A staff shadow swept over. Sun Lingming! ¡°Who are you?¡± Emperor K asked. ¡°Zhang Tianwei¡¯s second disciple, Sun Lingming!¡± With a staff in hand, Sun Lingming said in a clear voice, ¡°Do you dare to fight me in the sky?¡± Let¡¯s fight!¡± Emperor K pped his wings and flew into the air, fighting with Sun Lingming. At this moment, the three kings of the Fallen Angel n were about to chase after him, but after the void trembled, a voice appeared in front of them. ¡°My junior brother wants to fight your emperor one-on-one. It¡¯s not good for you to interfere, right? Why don¡¯t¡­ 1 let you hit me?¡± ¡°Silly cow, what else do you know other than being beaten?¡± Ye Liuli appeared beside Ah Niu. In the next moment, the two kings of the Dark Angel n also joined the battle. The five kings of the Angel n were equivalent to super demigods. On this side were Ah Niu and Ye Liuli. However, after the two sides fought, Ah Niu directly summoned the green ox Dharma Idol and enveloped Ye Liuli. BOOM! BANG! In the face of the attack of a super half-god, the green ox Dharma Idol remained unmoved. Just like before, when the eight peak Rank Three experts of the major ns besieged Ah Niu, he only sat upright under the green ox dharma. He did not move at all. Finally, the Dark Angel¡¯s Emperor Yeager appeared. Although they were known as Dark Angels, both Yeager and the two Kings had sickly pale faces. The paleness on Yeager¡¯s face was the most sickly¡­ This made Lin Chen recall something he had only seen in movies before¡­ Vampires! A person like Yeager must be even more sickly than a vampire duke. Seeing that Yeager was about to attack, Lin Chen shed out. Then, he looked at the void and asked loudly, ¡°Second Senior Brother, should we change our opponent?¡± ¡°You want to fight him?¡± Sun Lingming¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Damn it, you dare to be distracted when fighting me?¡± Emperor K was furious. Lin Chen did not say anything and flew into the sky. Yeager also flew up. Although Zhang Tianwei had left, However, at this moment, his four disciples were working together to deal with the two Emperors of the Angel n and the five Kings of the Angel n. They were fighting fiercely in this world! ¡°Should 1 sneak an arrow at those birdmen?¡± The elves had also arrived at Dragon Prison Pass. At this moment, Achilles was restless, but he still asked the Queen of the Night. ¡°Calm down!¡± The Dark Night Queen shook her head and said, ¡°There are still four Emperors of the Angel n hiding in the dark, and War Emperor Delgas has never appeared¡­ I think Zhang Tianwei¡¯s four disciples are all very powerful. It¡¯s better not to attack first¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, i just get angry when I see these birdmen. I don¡¯t know why¡­ By the way, where is the old thing of the human race? They¡¯re already in such a state. Zhang Tianwei even killed a god, but he¡¯s hiding like a turtle?¡± Achilles was obviously very unhappy and keptining. However, at this moment, Dragon Yandao, who was thousands of miles away, picked off amander of the Fallen Angels with his spear. Then, heughed loudly and soared into the sky, his voice echoing for thousands of miles. ¡°Today, I, Dragon Yandao, have killed anothermander of the Fallen Angels! Emperor K, do you still care about the territory of your Fallen Angels? If you don¡¯t¡­ Haha, then I¡¯ll kill your entire Fallen Angel n!¡± BOOM! In the air, Emperor K¡¯s aura soared. ¡°Humans, you dare to sneak attack my n¡¯s city?¡± Emperor K was clearly furious to the extreme. As the strength in his entire body soared, a wing transformed into a shadow de that shed towards Lin Chen¡¯s head! All the sword qi on Lin Chen¡¯s body condensed¡­ He shed out. BANG! The void exploded again. However, at this moment, a long sword suddenly appeared on Lin Chen¡¯s body out of thin air¡­ God ying Strike! BOOM! The entire void trembled.. Chapter 272 - 272: Lin Chen vs Delgas, The Battle of the Strongest! Chapter 272 - 272: Lin Chen vs Delgas, The Battle of the Strongest! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Array blueprint, lend me your power!¡± ¡°Arise!¡± ¡°With the Sacred Magic Stone as the source.¡± ¡°Endless energy!¡± ¡°Open!¡±
¡°Lightning in all directions, suppress!¡± ¡°Geng Metal as the catalyst, embed!¡± ¡°Water Repelling Pearl, give birth to water, seal!¡± ¡°Elven Wood, Spring of the Earth, Life!¡± ¡°Stone, Earth Mother, build!¡± ¡°Hidden Thunder.¡± ¡°Seal the wind!¡± ¡°Eight directions!¡± ¡°Celestial power!¡± At that time, Emperor K¡¯s 100-meter wings turned into sharp des. This attack was very powerful. Lin Chen also had sword qi, One Sword Breaks the Sun and Moon! After the two sides shed, they both used their moves. Comparing the damage, Lin Chen and Emperor K were not too injured. However, their blood qi surged. It was definitely impossible to use a forbidden spell for a short period of time. Lin Chen had found the opportunity to activate the God ying Array now! When he activated it, Emperor K felt that something was wrong with the array formation¡­ Then, he fled! Lin Chen chased after him. It was just sticking to him. With Lin Chen¡¯s speed, he naturally could catch up to Emperor K. Under the influence of the God ying Array, Lin Chen¡¯s attributes increased, and Emperor K¡¯s attributes were suppressed. The God ying Strike had already umted power from Lin Chen¡¯s first sentence. In the end, Lin Chen finally shouted, ¡°My name is God yer!¡± Lin Chen almost roared! God ying! That¡¯s right, he wanted to y a god! To hell with the gods. To hell with the false god realm! Go to hell, all of you! At this moment, Lin Chen also needed to vent! His master had left. The attitude of those gods was even more displeasing! There was nothing to hide. The current Lin Chen wanted to kill to his heart¡¯s content! God ying Strike! At close range, Emperor K had nowhere to dodge this attack. So¡­ He was going all out! ¡°You can die too!¡± Emperor K¡¯s wings closed and shed at Lin Chen. However, his wings were knocked away by the God ying Strike. Then, an axe struck his left shoulder. ¡°Pah!¡± Emperor K spat out blood essence and was directly shed into the Fallen Angel army below. Emperor! At this moment, the Fallen Angel army that had already stopped attacking because Lin Chen had summoned the ancient divine image and Zhang Tianwei had killed a god, which was too shocking and terrified them! Our emperor¡­ has fallen! Although he was not dead yet. However, he did fall. ¡°Lin Chen!¡± Liu Mengyao shouted. Lin Chen then descended from the void. Then, holy light floated on his body. His mana recovered. The next step was to heal Lin Chen. Liu Mengyao did everything she could to quickly heal Lin Chen. Lin Chen also took out a medicinal pill. The mana gauge was full. At this moment, he was standing on the city wall of Dragon Prison Pass. What he saw was a dangerous mountain path at the foot of a tall mountain. And¡­ Hundreds of thousands of Fallen Angels. Lin Chen knew very well. In this battle, it was impossible not to bleed. In the void, those experts who had yet to appear were all watching¡­ Emperor Judgement! Emperor Longyi! In fact¡­ War Emperor Delgas, who was ranked first on the Purple-Gold Rankings, had yet to appear! These guys must be waiting. What did they want to do? They simply wanted to see if they could take advantage of the situation. At this moment, Emperor K was seriously injured. His HP value was less than 40%. Lin Chen looked down from above. Sword qi surrounded his body, and thousands of sword qi instantly formed. He shouted angrily, ¡°K, it seems that you, the Emperor of the Fallen Angel n, are only so-so!¡± ¡°Despicable human, despicable Lin Chen, you actually engraved an array formation on your equipment to deceive and ambush me!¡± At this moment, Emperor K looked much older because of the loss of his blood essence. He was not young to begin with. ¡°You forced me, Lin Chen! Do you think only you and your master can touch that taboo?¡± Emperor K was shouting! Then, a gray me appeared on his body¡­ ¡°Forbidden Technique¡ªDivine Punishment!¡± Emperor K closed his eyes. His body began to swell and erge. However, at this moment, a voice came from the void. ¡°Bastard, are you going to get all of us angels killed?¡± BOOM! A fist came from the sky. BANG! The fist directly sted the ce where Emperor K was into dust and gravel. ¡°Delgas!¡± Emperor K was eximing. In the void, an Archangel covered in golden light appeared like a dazzling sun. His body was covered in holy light, and his face could not even be seen. War Emperor, Delgas! He did not use the name Emperor as a prefix. It was the War Emperor! Moreover¡­ The strongest person that all the angels feared! ¡°You used a forbidden technique to touch that realm, and Lin Chen¡¯s primordial divine image is a lesson for you! Today, a god has already appeared and descended on our battlefield. Do you really think that the lord of the divine city in the level-three battlefield doesn¡¯t care? Even if he had something on previously and happened to not be on the battlefield, he must have rushed back after Zhang Tianwei killed the god!¡± Delgas scolded Emperor K, ¡°Now, if you touch that taboo again, you¡¯ll kill all of us angels!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. In any case, our angel race has long fought for ourselves for each n!¡± Emperor K roared. His forbidden technique was interrupted by a single punch from Delgas. But¡­ Who would understand his difficulties? He originally thought that he was very strong! Chapter 273 - 273: Lin Chen vs Delgas, The Battle of the Strongest (2)! Chapter 273 - 273: Lin Chen vs Delgas, The Battle of the Strongest (2)! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions 3rd on the Purple Gold Rankings! On the battlefield, apart from Delgas and Judgement, the rest were all ants! Yet? Zhang Tianwei had killed a god. This expert, who was known by all races as the ceiling of mortalbat strength, had indeed been hiding his strength with a secret technique¡­ He had actually found a way to break through the realm long ago, but he had been suppressing it.
Today, Zhang Tianwei could no longer restrain himself. He was no longer low-key. Hence, he charged into the clouds angrily and berated the god. It was even to the extent where he could suppress the so-called high and mighty god with a single finger! How powerful and domineering was this? However, Zhang Tianwei still left! Emperor K thought that it was his turn to beat up those humans! But¡­ In the end, any of Zhang Tianwei¡¯s disciples could fight him back and forth. He was even ambushed by the array formation engraved on Lin Chen¡¯s equipment. It resulted in serious injuries! As for him, Emperor K, at this point, the Emperors of the Angel n who had been secretly watching the battle had yet to appear¡­ Since that was the case, everyone could die together! This was Emperor K¡¯s anger and unwillingness! After today¡¯s incident, the entire Fallen Angel Race had already suffered a huge blow. A King Realm expert had died¡­ No! In the void, among the five Kings who were still fighting, three were from the Fallen Angel n. If he, Emperor K, died here, these three would definitely die too! At that time, wouldn¡¯t the entire Fallen Angel Race be at the mercy of others? ¡°If the Fallen Angels are destroyed, what¡¯s the use of this world?¡± Emperor K was agitated. He even wanted to use a forbidden technique again. Previously, he was interrupted. Therefore, the forbidden technique did not need a cool down. ¡°Judgement, Long Yi, and my two old friends, suppress K together and bring back the army of the Fallen Angels!¡± Delgas let out a long sigh. He knew that he had to give an exnation for today¡¯s matter before it could be resolved! Therefore, he stood opposite Lin Chen. ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t use any taboo techniques. 1¡¯11 be the mediator¡­ Not only us, but also Lin Chen and the disciples of Imperial Preceptor Zhang. Everyone, don¡¯t touch that taboo in the third-level battlefield in the future.¡± Delgas looked at Lin Chen and said, ¡°Let¡¯s use our strongest attacks under the taboo to end today¡¯s battle!¡± ¡°No matter how you want to fight, we humans, immortals, and elves will apany you to the end!¡± Lin Chen replied coldly. ¡°Very good!¡± When Delgas saw that the four Emperors of the angel race had already joined forces to suppress Emperor K and did not let him continue to be rash, and that the Fallen Angel army that had participated had also begun to retreat, he said to Lin Chen, ¡°From your words, I indeed feel that you¡¯re very powerful and responsible! It seems that Imperial Preceptor Zhang didn¡¯t kill a god today to avenge his master on impulse¡­ He knows that you can inherit his legacy and continue to be powerful in this mortal world, which is why he¡¯spletely broken through that taboo! Come, let me see how powerful Lin Chen¡¯s strongest attack is without the Primordial Divine Form.¡± ¡°I also want to try and see what level the Battle Emperor Delgas, who is known as the strongest expert of the Angel Race, is at!¡± On Lin Chen¡¯s body, ten thousand sword qi began to fuse. On Delgas¡¯ side, he also shouted, ¡°God¡¯s Technique¡ªMeteorite Heavenly Star Stream!¡± BOOM! He turned into a ray of light in the sky¡­ Then, everyone saw that a meteorite sinkhole seemed to have appeared where Delgas was. Then, huge meteorite stars with the effect of burning heavenly fire were summoned from the sinkhole. BOOM! The meteorite smashed towards Lin Chen and the entire Dragon Prison Pass! One, two¡­ ¡°Everyone, retreat!¡± The Elven Queen roared and instantly disappeared, pulling many people away. However, Liu Mengyao stood behind Lin Chen. ¡°Mengyao, let¡¯s go!¡± ii No¡­ High Priest, I¡¯ll be wherever Lin Chen is in the future¡­ Go back and return to the Holy Maiden Tribe. Lin Chen is angry with you, so I¡¯m also unhappy¡­ I don¡¯t want to go back with you anymore.¡± ¡°Mengyao, you¡­¡± Kong Yan¡¯s expression changed when she heard Liu Mengyao¡¯s words. ¡°What did you say? You¡­ don¡¯t want to stay with us anymore?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Liu Mengyao¡¯s answer was very firm. ¡°If Lin Chen dies, then I¡¯ll die too. So there¡¯s no point in me leaving!¡± This was Liu Mengyao. ¡°Mo Yi, you¡­e back!¡± On the other side, the Elven Queen had also appeared. She shouted at Mo Yi¡¯s back. ¡°Mother, i want to stand with Lin Chen too¡­ At this moment, 1 don¡¯t want to leave his side!¡± Mo Yi replied. Then, she saw Ji Wei. This Holy Maiden of the Immortal Spirit Race, the reincarnation of the daughter of the Immortal Spirit Race¡¯s God of War, Li Yufeng, also arrived behind Lin Chen with a determined expression. She only said indifferently to the Immortal Spirit Race members behind her, ¡°Lin Chen will protect me!¡± Boom! The meteorite in the voidnded. At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were closed. He was feeling the power of the meteorite¡­ In the next moment, the sword light on Lin Chen¡¯s body increased by a thousand meters. ¡°Sword Master is going to use me again¡­¡± Sword Silk fell into Liu Mengyao¡¯s arms skillfully. ¡°Hug¡­ hug me tightly. I¡¯ll faint.¡± Liu Mengyao hugged her and even patted her. She whispered in her ear, ¡°It¡¯s okay. 1¡¯11 help you recover your strengthter.¡± It was as if he was coaxing a child. At this moment, the battle in the sky had also stopped. In order to maintain a confrontational appearance, both sides looked down nervously¡­ War Emperor Delgas! He could actually summon a meteorite sinkhole! Could Lin Chen withstand this attack? However, Lin Chen was still umting strength. This attack wasunched after a long time. The next moment, Lin Chen opened his eyes. He shouted angrily. ¡°Primordial Sword Spirit, Primordial Spirit born of a primordial era!¡± BOOM! The sword light rose another hundred meters. ¡°As long as the Sword Heart did not die, the Sword Spirit would not die!¡± BOOM! The sword light continued to rise. ¡°What a powerful Sword Dao!¡± ¡°Why do 1 feel that there are endless sword intents in the entire world?¡± ¡°This¡­ This is definitely the highest realm of the Sword Dao, right?¡± ii ii At this moment, the Emperors of the Angel n were also shocked. They looked like they had never seen the world¡­ But it was not their fault! After all, this was the purest sword qi since the ancient times! ¡°Have you seen a sword light that can freeze 19 provinces?¡± BOOM! As Lin Chenprehended the voice of the Primordial Sword Spirit that came from the Spirit Sea, he shouted as if he was asking everyone¡­ He also spoke again, ¡°Do you know what it means to cause the world to lose its color with a single strike?¡± In the next moment, the entire Level 3 battlefield turned dark for a moment even though it was still daytime. At that moment, even the sun seemed to have lost its light. BANG! The 2,000-meter sword light directly shed at the meteors, causing destructive power to continuously explode in the void. In the end, this sword directly shed at the meteorite sinkhole! Bang! Bang! The world was exploding! The meteorite sinkhole instantly turned into fireworks! Swoosh! A golden figure descended from the sky. War Emperor, Delgas. At this moment, there were still a few spots on his body that were burning. It was burning! Blood was even flowing from the corner of his mouth. However, Delgas wiped the corner of his mouth and took a deep look at Lin Chen¡­ Veins popped out on Lin Chen¡¯s hands. His hands were numb. The qi and blood in his entire body were also surging. However, they were all suppressed by him. ¡°What a powerful strike, and what pure sword qi! K, do you see it now? Even if you really touch such a taboo and Lin Chen doesn¡¯t use the Primordial Divine Image, do you think¡­ you can defeat him just like that? Can your Divine Punishment really defeat that strike just now?¡± Delgas asked loudly. Then, he spat out another mouthful of blood essence. On Lin Chen¡¯s side, he wasining in his heart: Yes, say more. You like to speak at this time and pretend to be the best! Lin Chen did not say a word. This was because he felt that the qi and blood in his entire body were surging. Once he spoke, he would definitely end up like Delgas¡­ He could not vomit blood! That was because his master was no longer around. Then¡­ Lin Chen had to stand in front of all his enemies as the strongest! Chapter 274 - 274: You Don’t Follow the Usual Strategy at All, Do You? Chapter 274 - 274: You Don¡¯t Follow the Usual Strategy at All, Do You? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Delgas liked to talk. Then let him say as much as he wanted! At this moment, Delgas continued, ¡°Our level-three battlefield must have been focused on by the gods!¡± Everyone was listening to Delgas. After all, he was the number one on the Purple Gold Rankings!
As for Lin Chen? Fifth! He had obtained more than two hundred more Holy Crystals. He had also obtained EXP and Soul EXP rewards. However, he was just a little bit away from advancing. At this moment, Lin Chen was healed by Liu Mengyao¡¯s holy light. It was much better. He took out three Holy Crystals and swallowed them in one gulp! In the next moment, Lin Chen felt his soul sea expand by 10,000 square meters! His soul had advanced! Mid-stage God Messenger Realm! Now, Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea had already reached 50,000 square meters! After Yang Yourong attached herself to it, the area could reach 75,000! At the same time, Lin Chen took out another pill for himself. Super Concentration Pill! He downed it in one gulp. He had recovered 30% of his mana! Everyone¡¯s attention was still on Delgas, who was ranked first on the Purple Gold Rankings. He continued, ¡°So, 1 think all of us should make an agreement¡­¡± ¡®Go on!¡¯ At this moment, Lin Chen looked at his mana that had returned to 80% after being healed by Liu Mengyao and his full health. He began to look at the void. A thousand meters in the sky, Sun Lingming held the staff in his hand. Opposite him was Emperor Yeager of the Dark Angel n. The corners of Lin Chen¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. At the next moment, a thousand Holy Crystals poured into the Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret. The Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret shone again! This was already the third time he had repaired his Sword Heart. Lin Chen discovered that the attributes of the Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret had increased greatly¡­ Strength+10,000, Spirit+10,000! Both attributes doubled. The Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void also leveled up again. The damage coefficient increased from 0.008% to 0.01%! A hundred times the damage of Lin Chen¡¯s dual attacks! The cooldown time had already be three hours. It was still cooling down. However, this amount of Holy Crystals was definitely not enough. Lin Chen¡¯s entire set of equipment required energy points. He charged each piece of equipment with 60 Holy Crystals. The energy of all the equipment reached about 1,000. It wasn¡¯t enough! Now, Lin Chen¡¯s Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void had cooled down. The Xuan Sect¡¯s Dao technique, the Primordial Divine Form, had also cooled down. These were the two strongest moves. For the remaining moves such as One Sword Breaks the Sun and Moon and sh the Heavens, it might not be a problem to insta-kill a half-god. However, it was probably extremely difficult to insta-kill a false god realm expert like Emperor Yeager! However, Lin Chen had already begun to spend money! He also added a set of materials to the God ying Array! In the time it took for War Emperor Delgas to speak, Lin Chen had already crazily consumed 1,300 Holy Crystals and a set of special materials forbat! This consumption was extremely terrifying! Behind Lin Chen, the Elven Queen and the others were speechless when they saw Lin Chen being so prodigal¡­ This was too crazy! 1,300 Holy Crystals in one go were gone just like that? They were directly charged to the equipment? Are these melon seeds made of gold, or are the melon skins made of gold? No matter how rich you are, you can¡¯t y like this! However, Lin Chen¡¯s madness was not over! Sword Silk still had a ranking reward in her hands¡­ 1,200 Holy Crystals, but she did not give them to Lin Chen earlier. At this moment, she handed them to Lin Chen. Then, Lin Chen put away 200. He still had a thousand in his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s going to use these 1,000 Holy Crystals again?¡± Achilles muttered. At this moment, Lin Chen pulled him out. ¡°What for?¡± Achilles looked puzzled. Lin Chen chuckled. ¡°Can your Moon Shooting Bow and Moon Shooting Arrow shoot above a thousand meters?¡± ¡°What a joke? Not to mention a thousand meters in the sky, 1 can even shoot you down from ten thousand meters in the sky!¡± Achilles felt insulted. What was a thousand meters high? The Moon Shooting Arrow was said to be able to shoot the moon! ¡°That¡¯s good. Give me a Moon Shooting Arrow.¡± Lin Chen extended his hand. ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± Achilles was speechless. However, he still gave it to him. He had no choice. Who asked Lin Chen to have be everyone¡¯s backbone somehow? The Moon Shooting Arrow was sent out. ¡°Lei Yin!¡± Lin Chen spoke. Lei Yin immediately ran over. Lin Chen handed the Moon Shooting Arrow to him and instructed, ¡°Put this Holy Crystal on within a minute. Is there a way?¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Lei Yin immediately promised. At this moment, Lin Chen said loudly, ¡°Battle Emperor, you said that you want to establish an agreement, but there are so many experts in your six angel kingdoms. Will they agree?¡± ¡°We can totally sit down and discuss this properly. After all, this matter is not a joke! The next time, if someone on our battlefield touches the taboo again, the gods might think that we¡¯re deliberately offending them¡­ At that time, I¡¯m afraid all the living beings on the entire battlefield will suffer!¡± Delgas obviously took this very seriously. Therefore, he had toe up with an agreement! Moreover, everyone had to abide by it! Those cultivation techniques that broke through taboos were definitely forbidden to be used again. What if the gods got angry? ¡°Then get those Angel Emperors to agree first! I, Lin Chen, am very easy to talk to.¡± Lin Chen chuckled. It was almost time. Lei Yin quickly poured a Holy Crystal into the Moon Shooting Arrow. ¡°War King, when 1 reach my senior brother¡¯s sideter, shoot an arrow at Emperor Yeager!¡± Lin Chen instructed Achilles. ¡°Alright, watch carefully!¡± When Achilles heard that he could finally make a move, his eyes immediately lit up.. Chapter 275 - 275: You Don’t Follow the Usual Strategy at All, Do You?(2) Chapter 275 - 275: You Don¡¯t Follow the Usual Strategy at All, Do You?(2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Senior Brother, are you alright?¡± Lin Chen pretended to visit Sun Lingming and flew into the sky, urging, ¡°Battle Emperor, since you took the initiative to mediate and proposed to establish a contract, if you can¡¯t even convince the Emperors of your Angel n, then I, Lin Chen, won¡¯t fall for your trap!¡± Delgas was helpless. He turned around and looked at the half-crippled Emperor K and the other Emperors. Just as he was about to speak, Achilles shouted, ¡°Hey! Take my arrow!¡± BOOM!
The Moon Shooting Bow was fully drawn. Then, an arrow shot towards Emperor Yeager like aet. At the same time, Lin Chen also attacked! Now, the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void had cooled down. The Primordial Divine Form cooled down. His soul power was also less than 80%. The Death God¡¯s sh could no longer be used. Otherwise, if his soul power was less than 70%, he would be in danger. Then how could Lin Chen kill people? How could he kill a false god realm Angel Emperor? Lin Chen¡¯s answer was¡­ Sneak attack + charge money! There was no other way. At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret transformed into a saber. Then, he shouted, ¡°sh the Heavens!¡± BOOM! The 49 astral des instantly shed at Emperor Yeager! At this moment, Emperor Yeager was listening to what Delgas was about to say! After all, as the Emperor of the Dark Angel n, he had a share in the agreement. Suddenly, Lin Chen made a move. Moreover, there were Moon Shooting Arrows below? ¡°Hmph!¡± Emperor Yeager shouted, and his aura soared. He shouted angrily, ¡°Do you think you can sneak attack me with this mediocre martial arts and a famous Moon Shooting Arrow?¡± His entire body stretched to the limit, and a majestic power poured out from his two huge wings. ¡°Forbidden Spell: Death of the Blood Moon!¡± It was one of the Dark Angel n¡¯s strongest forbidden spells! BOOM! The void exploded again. Lin Chen¡¯s saber shed the sun and moon, directly colliding with the Sorrow of the Blood Moon. In the next moment, Lin Chen threw out the 1,000 Holy Crystals in his hand. At the same time, he pulled Sun Lingming down. When they brushed past the Moon Shooting Arrow, Lin Chen injected his soul power into the Holy Crystals on the Moon Shooting Arrow¡­ Achilles¡¯ Moon Shooting Arrow was definitely going to be destroyed! It was said that the Moon Shooting Arrows were very precious. There were less than 20 left in Achilles¡¯ hands! But it didn¡¯t matter. It was just a Moon Shooting Arrow. What was there to be unwilling about to exchange for the life of an Emperor of the Angel Race? BANG! The arrow began to explode in midair. Then, the 1,000 Holy Crystals that Lin Chen had left in the sky also exploded! 1,000 Holy Crystals! The range of the explosion of so many Holy Crystals was extremelyrge! Even a god would be injured by the explosion! Furthermore, it was only a false god realm cultivator! No, no!¡± Only then did Emperor Yeager react¡­ Lin Chen had indeedunched a sneak attack! However, the Moon Shooting Arrow was just a cover. shing the sky with a saber was only to exhaust him! The true sneak attack was these 1,000 Holy Crystals! At this moment, Emperor Yeager could not react in time. There were also Holy Crystals in his interspatial ring¡­ a thousand of them! If he had taken them out earlier, thrown them out, detonated them, and retreated¡­ perhaps he would have had a chance. But now, how could he retreat? He could not retreat! If he took out the Holy Crystals now, it would be adding fuel to the fire, making the explosion of the Holy Crystals even more violent! He was already enveloped by the range of the Holy Crystals¡¯ explosion. Bang! Bang! Bang! As the explosions continued, Emperor Yeager¡¯s screams became more and more miserable. ¡°Ah! My wings¡­ Damn it, Lin Chen! All¡­¡± Rumble! Boom! It was as if a huge fireworks show had appeared in the sky. After all, it was a thousand Holy Crystals! The great guardian of the human race, Dragon Yandao, once said, ¡°These 1,000 Holy Crystals can buy my life!¡± Below rank four, no matter how strong one was, a thousand Holy Crystals would be enough to kill them. One could see that in the void, Emperor Yeager was indeed in a miserable state. His ioo-meter-long wings were sted into sieves. In fact, all the flesh on one arm had been blown up, and the blood-colored bones on his body had instantly oxidized into white¡­ When this dazzling fireworks show disappeared, everyone discovered that there was only a white skeleton left in the void! Then, the wind blew¡­ The skeleton turned into powder and dissipated in the air. At this moment, Lin Chen was already out of battle. He instantly appeared in the void and grabbed Yeager¡¯s soul with one hand. Then, he shouted angrily, ¡°Today, Human King Lin Chen will kill the Emperor of the Dark Angel Race, Yeager. Our human race is invincible!¡± In the next moment, Lin Chen did not wait for those dumbfounded angels to react and directly devoured Emperor Yeager¡¯s soul! BOOM! Lin Chen advanced to Rank three middle stage. At the same time, his soul sea expanded again¡­ This time, he directly obtained a million soul experience points! ¡°Haha¡­ Good! Congrattions to the Human King! However, the Human Race¡¯s Spear King, Dragon Yandao, also sessfully killed another Fallen Angel Commander. Now, Azure Dragon City has beenpletely captured by our Human Race! Our Human Race will finally help the living beings of the various races enved by the Fallen Angel Race be liberated¡± Dragon Yandao¡¯s voice came from thousands of miles away. Everyone was speechless¡­ It turned out that the two of you were the Human King and Spear King. You were putting on a show here! However, such news excited the entire human race! ¡°The human race is invincible!¡± ¡°Invincible Spear King!¡± ¡°Human King is invincible!¡± 11 11 At this moment, all the humans in Dragon Prison Pass and the human army watching the battle below celebrated loudly. Without a doubt, this was a moment that belonged to the human race! But¡­ The Angels¡¯ faces darkened. An Emperor was gone just like that? He was directly sted to death by the Holy Crystals, not even leaving any dregs behind! This was too ruthless! ¡°Lin Chen!¡± Delgas roared. Right now, he felt like a character in a circus¡­ As the saying went, ¡°You¡¯re the busiest in the circus. You¡¯re the most arrogant in Gotham City. You stand guard in front of McDonald¡¯s. You¡¯re the joker of poker cards!¡± Indeed. Even Delgas himself felt like a clown! As the first on the Purple Gold Rankings, the publicly acknowledged War Emperor of the Angel n, he stood up and took Lin Chen¡¯s strongest attack apart from the Primordial Divine Form. He thought that he would be able to shock everyone! It was even to the extent that Lin Chen, who had used the Primordial Divine Image and the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void, should give him, an evenly matched opponent, face! Next, everyone would talk. Implement the agreement. Then, today¡¯s matter would pass just like that. After all, to the Angels, they had only lost a few kings. This loss was nothing. Compared to the loss of Zhang Tianwei by the humans, the Angel n couldpletely ept it! Yet? Lin Chen refused! He actuallyunched a sneak attack! He didn¡¯t care about morals! In the beginning, when Delgas saw that Lin Chen did not use a super powerful move like borrowing the Primordial Sword Spirit or the Primordial Divine Image, he thought that Emperor Yeager could withstand it. At that time, the clown would be Lin Chen! But¡­ he didn¡¯t expect this! Lin Chen waspletely unpredictable! Weren¡¯t Holy Crystals a very precious cultivation resource that was difficult to obtain? Why were Holy Crystals so precious? Other than the powerful function of Holy Crystals, there was another thing¡­ To mortals, Holy Crystals were a non-renewable resource! Soul crystals could be mined everywhere. However, for Holy Crystals, one could only go to the empire¡¯s battlefield and wait for the blessings of the gods! Therefore, Holy Crystals were extremely precious. Who would be like Lin Chen, not treating Holy Crystals as treasures and directly throwing them around? ¡°We humans have always taken revenge! Those who offend us humans will be killed no matter how far away they are! Delgas, what happened today will teach all of you angels a lesson!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice was cold. In the void, he even picked up a spatial ring. It had to be said that after the game invaded, the production level of things like spatial rings was really good. It waspletely made of some insting materials. No powerful explosion would destroy it! This was the interspatial ring of Emperor Yeager. Lin Chen reached out and took out¡­ Yo! This time, it waspletely worth it. He had another 1,000 Holy Crystals in his hand. It was even more than that. Lin Chen held the Holy Crystals in his hand and looked at Delgas and the others. His voice shook the heavens.. ¡°Why? Do you still want to try the taste of the Holy Crystal?¡± Chapter 276 - 276: The Internally Divided Angel Factions! Chapter 276 - 276: The Internally Divided Angel Factions! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, Delgas was furious! What agreement? That was just a one-sided joke! Would Lin Chen agree? Moreover, even if Lin Chen had not suddenly attacked previously, none of the Emperors of the Angel n had agreed.
It had always been Delgas talking to himself! There were also restrictions on everyone not using their strongest skills¡­ On what basis? Did he really think that because he was the number one on the Purple Gold Rankings that his words had to be obeyed? ¡°Delgas, it seems that this Human King of the Human Race is not interested in your suggestion!¡± Emperor K¡¯s words carried sarcasm. Emperor Yeager was dead! The Dark Angel n only had one Emperor. Among the angels, only the Archangel Race had two Emperors. War Emperor, Delgas. He was the publicly acknowledged God of War of the entire angel race. Only the Emperor Judgment could be considered the true emperor of the Archangel Race. Now, one of the Six Emperors was gone. The key was that the territory of the Dark Angel n was right in front of the Immortal Spirit Kingdom and the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. It could be foreseen that the Dark Angels would be attacked by the two countries next. At that time, although it would not be to the extent of extermination, as the Dark Angel n only needed to retreat in time and find another ce to start hiding. However, this way, the Dark Angel n might not be able to recover from this setback! It was even possible to be demoted. As for the humans? The human race and the Immortal Spirit Kingdom would advance rapidly. It was even to the extent that the weaker races in the surroundings would be wiped out! Then, the two countries would split the spoils of war. The situation of the entire Level 3 battlefield was going to be uncontroble! The Level 3 battlefield was roughly divided into six major regions. In the Northern Territory, the Fallen Angels were the most powerful. In the south, the Light Angel Race was the only force. In the east, the White Angel Race was presiding. In the west, the Archangel Race was the only one. Then there was the outer ind war zone, which was the territory of the Seraph Angels. Originally, the central region was nned to be upied by the Dark Angel n. At the end of the battlefield, the entire battlefield would be filled with internal strife between the six angel races. Everyone could even decide the oue through the battle of the Emperors. As for some races with good rtionships, such as the Fallen Angels and the Dark Angels, the angels acknowledged each other very much. They could even merge and be a country before advancing hand in hand. It was a beautiful thought. However, reality was very cruel. The strongest faction in the central warzone was no longer the Dark Angel n. Humans, Immortal Spirits, and elves stood up. When the three countries joined forces, theirbat strength was also powerful. Don¡¯t forget that the experts of the Elves and the Immortal Spirit Race had yet to attack. Although Zhang Tianwei had left, However, the Immortal Spirit Race still had Willow Heart! In the battle between the Li Dynasty and the ns, she had fought the five Suiyang elders alone and was not at a disadvantage! On the elves¡¯ side, the War King Achilles¡¯ long-range attacks were still powerful. However, the Queen of the Night was even known as the strongest single-target insta-killer on the Blue! Even Zhang Tianwei had to use the word ¡®admiration¡¯ to describe her assassination methods. Moreover, even with just Ah Niu, and five Angel Kings working together against him, they could not break his Dharma Idol. As for Ye Liuli, she had yet to make a move. However, she was Zhang Tianwei¡¯s third disciple. And she was Lin Chen¡¯s senior sister! Who would dare to say that she was weak? Lastly, there was Sun Lingming, who could fight the Emperor of the Angel n¡­ There were also many experts on Lin Chen¡¯s side! Right. There was also a pretentious person at the front line who was killing happily. He was also very jumpy. Spear King, Dragon Yandao! Last night, he had killed a Fallen Angel Grand Commander in two moves. The Grand Commander of the Fallen Angels was at least a Demigod, or even a super Demigod. His strength was second only to the kings of the angel race. ¡°Hmph, the humans have joined forces with the two other countries. Their strength is much stronger than any of our angel countries! Delgas, do you really think they want to listen to you?¡± Emperor Long Yi also spoke. However, the most vicious words came from the half-crippled Emperor K. ¡°Since you¡¯re so confident that you cane out to mediate and repeatedly interrupt me, and even forbid me from using that move¡­ Then you, Delgas, go and punish the humans! They killed the emperor of the Angel n! Delgas, if you don¡¯t punish the humans today, the entire Dark Angel n will treat you as their enemy in the future! Because it was you who caused their emperor to be ambushed and killed by the humans!¡± BOOM! These words caused an explosive effect! This Emperor K was really a formidable figure. And he was very sinister! Previously, before the god appeared and was about to descend, Emperor K did not appear. He only transmitted his voice and bewitched Lin Chen not to take back the divine god image. In the end, he sessfully attracted the god to descend. In the end, Zhang Tianwei killed a god and left the outer realm. Now, he was using Delgas of betraying the entire angel race! However, this guy didn¡¯t even say a word about ming Delgas. What was he talking about? In the future, the entire Dark Angel n would treat Delgas as an enemy! That was because Delgas had colluded with an outsider and killed the Emperor of the Dark Angel n! How ridiculous was that? However, he spoke with conviction. It was deafening! Delgas was also stunned! I just wanted to propose an agreement for everyone¡¯s sake¡­ and 1 became a traitor of the angel race? ¡°Lin Chen, look at what you¡¯ve done!¡± Delgas was furious. But what about Lin Chen? He still stood in the void. He held the Holy Crystals in his hand. ¡°It seems that you also want to have a taste of the Holy Crystal?¡± Chapter 277 - 277: The Internally Divided Angel Factions! (2) Chapter 277 - 277: The Internally Divided Angel Factions! (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen said coldly, ¡°Alright, 1 didn¡¯t want you so-called Emperors to leave in the first ce. Since everyone is so interested, ail of you might as well not leave!¡± Swoosh! Lin Chen took out another handful of Holy Crystals! He had 2,000 in his hands! Previously, he had consumed more than 2,000 Holy Crystals, but after killing Emperor Yeager and what Sword Silk had taken, it was just enough to make up for it.
Therefore, Lin Chen still had 3,000 Holy Crystals that he had not taken out. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the only one with Holy Crystals?¡± Delgas was infuriated! Even if he was a War Emperor, he could not bear the reputation of betraying the entire Angel n! This could make him despised by all the angels. In fact, he could only be forced to be a frencer on the Level 3 battlefield! What was a frencer? You could act however you wanted. However, there were no rewards for frencers. Those rankings did not include you! Look at Sun Lingming! He was already fighting the Emperor of the Angel n alone. Until now, his name was not on the Purple Gold Rankings. Ah Niu and Ye Liuli did not appear either. However, he believed that after Zhang Tianwei left, the three of them would also choose a faction to join. It was either the Immortal Spirit Race or the Human Race that they would choose. In short, since they were already about to stand out, without their master¡¯s protection, they would definitely not join the battlefield as frencers. After all, as a frencer, one could only kill and enjoy oneself everywhere. But there was no reward! Gritting his teeth, War Emperor Delgas also took out a handful of Holy Crystals. ¡°I also have 2,000 Holy Crystals!¡± Holy Crystals were consumables. Although not every expert was as prodigal as Lin Chen and consumed a lot of them, maintaining equipment and using them for cultivation consumed a lot of them regardless. Moreover, there was more than one expert like Delgas¡­ There were always some descendants in the family who needed Holy Crystals. Usually, as an elder and expert, it was not a small consumption for him to give out a portion. Therefore, the fact that Delgas could take out 2,000 Holy Crystals shocked Emperor Judgement, Emperor K, and Emperor Long Yi. This guy should have taken out all his trump cards from the rankings reward this time! The mighty War Emperor Delgas, the number one expert on the Purple Gold Rankings, actually¡­ He was forced into such a state? Everyone looked at Lin Chen strangely¡­ This human was too ruthless! He was really ruthless! Delgas! Look at how exasperated he was now¡­ But did you think that was all? Swoosh! Lin Chen grabbed another handful of Holy Crystals. ¡°I have 3,000 now. What about you?¡± Pah¡­ Delgas almost vomited blood again. 3,000 Holy Crystals! Did this guy not need money for Holy Crystals? Where did he get so much? Did he really think that Holy Crystals were soul crystals that could be mined everywhere? He had clearly consumed so much just now¡­ If it¡¯s not enough, there¡¯s more!¡± Lin Chen took out another handful. 4,000 Holy Crystals in hand! Then, Lin Chen looked at Delgas. ¡°Today¡¯s matter is very simple. First of all, I¡¯ll say one thing¡­ War Emperor, actually, I don¡¯t deny that your initial intention and intentions were good when you first proposed the contract! Indeed, we can¡¯t have any forbidden cultivation techniques on our battlefield anymore. However, your mistake is that you¡¯re too arrogant¡­ Do you think you can suppress everyone? Now, I¡¯ll give you a choice¡­ Either you rely on the Holy Crystals in your hand to fight me! Or¡­ you retreat now!¡± ¡°Haha, Lin Chen, you don¡¯t have to pretend to be a good person!¡± Delgas was still a little angry at Lin Chen. After all, that was an Emperor of the Angel n! Could an Emperor be killed casually? How could the life of an Emperor be so cheap! ¡°Judgement, you have at least 1,000 Holy Crystals in your hands. Lend them to me!¡± Delgas spoke to Emperor Judgement. Emperor Judgement was dumbfounded. What the hell? He wanted to borrow 1,000 Holy Crystals the moment he opened his mouth? What a joke! He couldn¡¯t lend it! It was impossible to lend it! Wasn¡¯t it obvious that he would borrow and could not return it? Moreover¡­ 1,000 Holy Crystals! If he gave those to him, wouldn¡¯t that be equivalent to giving his ¡®nuclear weapon¡¯ to others? How could the Emperor Judgment cripple his own martial arts and let others master a nuclear weapon? ¡°Delgas, I don¡¯t have Holy Crystals. 1 don¡¯t even have a hundred, let alone a thousand!¡± Emperor Judgement immediately refused. Don¡¯t ask, if you ask, 1 have none! Even though we¡¯re both archangels, and even though I¡¯m grateful that you¡¯re clearly stronger than me but still gave me the authority, this is a matter of principle¡­ I¡¯m sorry, brother. 1 really can¡¯t lend it! From this, it could be seen that the human heart was unpredictable. Indeed, no one would easily hand over more than a thousand Holy Crystals to others. But what about Lin Chen¡¯s side? In fact, Lin Chen did not even need to take the initiative to speak! Everyone saw that Lin Chen had expended a lot of Holy Crystals, especially for the Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret. Every time it shattered, it would cost 1,000 Holy Crystals to repair and level up. Therefore¡­ once the reward was in their hands, Liu Mengyao, Ji Wei, Mo Yi, and Sword Silk gave all the Holy Crystals to Lin Chen. There was no need to mention Sword Silk. In her opinion, her entire person belonged to the Sword Master. She was the Sword Servant of the Sword Master. As long as the Sword Master needed it, she would give him anything! As for the other three women¡­ It had to be said that love was great! Of course, Lin Chen had yet to admit it. The main thing was¡­ He could not admit anything. However, Lin Chen did not deny it. He firmly grasped the principle of three nots: Not taking the initiative, not rejecting, not taking responsibility! Reality proved that friendship was not worth mentioning in front of love. Of course, perhaps the friendship between Emperor Judgement and War Emperor Delgas was not strong enough. But the truth was already there. If even the Emperor Judgement was unwilling to lend it, what about the other Emperors? Delgas didn¡¯t even bother to speak. So what should he do? 2,000 Holy Crystals against 4,000? What a joke! ¡°Look, this is the reason why we clearly have as many experts as the clouds today, but we can¡¯t do anything to the humans¡­ I, Delgas, admit it! Lin Chen, what happened today is indeed as you said¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have f*cking stood up and thought I was smart and made a pact for everyone! In the future, you can fight however you want. 1 won¡¯t participate, alright?¡± Delgas was angry. The Holy Crystals that even his sworn brother couldn¡¯t lend had be thest straw that broke his back! Delgas chose the second option¡­ Retreat! 1 won¡¯t y with you anymore. Do whatever you want! At the same time, Delgas turned around and warned Emperor K, ¡°Also, let me tell you how the Emperor of the Dark Angel n died. Everyone has eyes. Don¡¯t even think about framing me for this! If there are any rumors of response in the future¡­ K, at most, I¡¯ll fight you to the death. No one will have a good time!¡± It was a mess, aplete mess! Delgas was furious. Then, he didn¡¯t care anymore and left! He even spat at Emperor K before he left. It was a huge show! It seemed that it was not just people¡¯s hearts that were unfathomable. Angels¡¯ hearts were also unfathomable. Delgas was gone. He came in a hurry, but when he left¡­ he was actually a little carefree. There was a sense of freedom in his back. The War Emperor left. However, there were still five Emperors! ¡°I¡¯ll leave too. I really don¡¯t have any Holy Crystals on me. 1¡¯11 exin it to Delgas. 1 won¡¯t let him misunderstand!¡± Emperor Judgement also spoke at this moment. He left. If he didn¡¯t leave now, would he stay and eat Lin Chen¡¯s Holy Crystal bomb? Before leaving, King Judgment asked, ¡°Emperor Jasa, Emperor Lisa, are you leaving?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together. The War Emperor has indeed misunderstood us today¡­¡± The two of them also left. One was a seraph, and the other was a light angel. They were all at the Emperor Realm. Moreover, from the beginning to the end, they did not attack. They were also very quiet. This way, there were only two Emperors left from the Angel Race here. Emperor K. And¡­ the talkative Emperor Long Yi, who had once jumped around. The Emperor of the White Angel Race! Now, she and Emperor K were staring at each other. Who would have thought that the same race would actually fall apart just like that¡­ So what now? On the other side, Lin Chen had already caught up with them with a super nuclear bomb of 4,000 Holy Crystals! ¡°It seems like the two of you don¡¯t want to leave!¡± Lin Chen chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll let you stay today together!¡± The current Lin Chenpletely had the capital to do so! Not to mention the Holy Crystals in his hand. Even the lineup behind Lin Chen was enough to crush them on the spot! Chapter 278 - 278: Dragon Yandao: Lin Chen, There Were Many People Over There Just Now, So Now I… Chapter 278 - 278: Dragon Yandao: Lin Chen, There Were Many People Over There Just Now, So Now I¡­ Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There were originally six Emperors. There were also the five kings of the angel race. There were a total of eleven experts! But now? Four Emperors left.
Obviously, Delgas¡¯ anger didn¡¯t make Emperor Judgement and the others blindly choose to follow Emperor K. Not only did Emperor K not thank Delgas for helping him, but he also wanted the entire Angel n to iste this War Emperor. This also made many Angel n experts think that Emperor K was too disgusting. No matter what, it was for your own good that Delgas stopped you from touching that taboo! Once he used it, he might not even be able to kill Lin Chen. Perhaps the god would alsoe. Moreover¡­ Delgas had even helped Emperor K block Lin Chen¡¯s strongest strike! And the result? Not to mention that he was not grateful at all. Emperor K had actually added insult to injury, nning to transfer the hatred of Emperor Yeager¡¯s death to Delgas. Even though these Emperors had their own motives, But¡­ They were not fools when it came to right and wrong. One was Emperor K. The other was Delgas. Who should they choose? It was definitely the War Emperor! Thus, Emperor K himself became an isted person. Then why didn¡¯t Emperor Long Yi leave? This woman¡­ or rather, this female Angel Emperor was naturally not easy to deal with. When Lin Chen brought everyone closer, Emperor Long Yi suddenly attacked. However, she did not attack Lin Chen and the others. Instead, she directly restrained the heavily injured Emperor K and said to Lin Chen, ¡°I don¡¯t have any ill intentions towards the humans. The reason why 1 stayed is because 1 won¡¯t allow him to use the Holy Crystals in his hands¡­ Lin Chen, 1 also know that you have enough Holy Crystals in your hands and aren¡¯t afraid of him. But think about it. With so many Holy Crystals, if K used i,ooo, you would have used at least i,ooo. Why go to that extent?¡± ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. 1¡¯11 hand him over to you, but I want to take away the Holy Crystals in his hand!¡± Emperor Long Yi was also ruthless. She broke Emperor K¡¯s finger with the spatial ring! The interspatial ring was in her hand. ¡°Long Yi, you! You¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡± Emperor K roared angrily. At this moment, he was seriously injured. The interspatial ring was also snatched. Ah Niu instantly went forward and suppressed with the green ox Dharma Idol. BOOM! Emperor K was suppressed by All Niu. There was only a thinyer of his HP left. ¡°Lin Chen, I¡¯ve shown all my sincerity. You won¡¯t go back on your word, right?¡± Emperor Long Yi looked at Lin Chen warily. ¡°Of course not.¡± Lin Chen nodded. Go back on his word? What was she talking about? Did Lin Chen promise anything? He hadn¡¯t! Emperor Long Yi also remembered that she had actually removed the ownership of the spatial ring before Emperor K died. Then, she took out a handful of Holy Crystals and aimed them at Lin Chen and the others. She threatened, ¡°No, you haven¡¯t promised me anything yet!¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ It¡¯s easy for you to think about it. You only ambushed K, and then it cost a few hundred Holy Crystals? I think this handful of Holy Crystals is at least 1,500, right?¡± Lin Chen had originally nned to pretend to agree and find an opportunity to ambush her. Now that his soul power had recovered to 90%, he couldpletely use the Death God¡¯s sh. Another sneak attack skill! But what a pity! Long Yi saw through Lin Chen¡¯s thoughts. Lin Chen could only change his method. ¡°1 can only ept that you take half of the Holy Crystals!¡± ¡°Hehe, how do I know that you¡¯re not lying? Lin Chen, I admit that 1 went overboard with some words previously, but 1 was also taking revenge on K! You also know that the Fallen Angels even enved our White Angel Race¡­¡± Emperor Long Yi began to exin, and she seemed to be really unhappy with the Fallen Angels. After all, Lin Chen had seen the Fallen Angel enve the White Angels with his own eyes. Emperor Long Yi spoke again. ¡°How about this? Lin Chen, you and I will go 3,000 kilometers away. The others are not allowed to follow us. When the timees, I¡¯ll give you half of the Holy Crystals¡­ A total of 600. K only has 1,200. It¡¯s not as much as you say!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Chen nodded in agreement. 600 was fine then! ¡°Don¡¯t y any tricks. 1 have 1,000 Holy Crystals on me too!¡± Emperor Long Yi warned again. In that case, she would have 1,600 Holy Crystals. Furthermore, she was an Emperor. If she was on guard, he would probably need at least 4,000 Holy Crystals to kill her! Lin Chen hesitated. At this moment, the Queen of the Night shouted, ¡°Lin Chen.¡± Lin Chen looked at her. Queen of the Night shook her head at Lin Chen. Lin Chen nodded and said to Long Yi, ¡°Alright, I promise you, but you have to throw ten Holy Crystals each time at me along the way. If you give them to me at once, who knows if you¡¯ll cheat?¡± ¡°Alright, deal!¡± Long Yi agreed readily. Hence, Long Yi began to fly in front. Moreover, she threw out ten Holy Crystals at once and Lin Chen, who cameter, picked them up. When Lin Chen picked up 600 Holy Crystals, he stopped chasing and let Long Yi leave. Lin Chen returned to Dragon Prison Pass. In the end, he did not see the Queen of the Night. Lin Chen¡¯s expression changed as he asked Achilles, ¡°Where¡¯s the Queen?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Achilles shook his head. In the next moment, a violent explosion sounded 3,000 to 4,000 kilometers to the east. There was also Long Yi¡¯s angry voice.. ¡°Lin Chen, you¡¯re not keeping your word!¡± Chapter 279 - 279: Dragon Yandao: Lin Chen, There Were Many Chapter 279: Dragon Yandao: Lin Chen, There Were Many People Over There Just Now, So Now I¡­(2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions BANG! Another explosion sounded. Is the Queen going to¡­¡± Achilles was shocked. In the next moment, Lin Chen tore open the void and instantly appeared 3,000 miles away. Then, he saw the Queen of the Night. She was still holding a fragment of the Angel Armor in her hand. Seeing Lin Chen arrive, the Queen of the Night smiled helplessly. ¡°What a pity. She has a treasure armor, so 1 couldn¡¯t kill her¡­ However, this treasure armor is destroyed! Moreover, I severely injured her soul sea. I estimate that she will have to recover for at least a few days!¡± ¡°The queen is indeed extraordinary! If Long Yi didn¡¯t have the treasure battle armor, you would have seeded.¡± Lin Chen was a little surprised by the Queen¡¯s powerful explosive power. This was the ancestor ofunching a sneak attack! The Queen of the Night smiled bitterly. ¡°Don¡¯t praise me. 1 didn¡¯t manage to kill her in one strike, which means that I¡¯m not strong enough. However, she¡¯s not weak either¡­ Lin Chen, let¡¯s go back!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Lin Chen nodded and tore through the void, returning with the Dark Night Queen. It was indeed a pity that he could not kill Emperor Long Yi. However, it was not bad to be able to seriously injure her. Moreover, today¡¯s results were enough. Two Emperors of the Angel race had been killed. What else did he want? Most importantly, the Dark Angel n in the west and the Fallen Angel n in the north of the human race were currently leaderless¡­ Wouldn¡¯t these two races be at their mercy without Emperors? At that time, the Immortal Spirit Kingdom would head west, and the human race would head north¡­ The Dragon Spirit Kingdom would probably be able to obtain the entire northern territory. At that time, they would definitely be first on the country war rankings! Still¡­ Emperor K was still alive. However, he was already almost dead. The reason why he was not dead was because Lin Chen had just returned. ¡°Junior Brother, how should we deal with him?¡± Ah Niu asked. Lin Chen saw Emperor K. This Fallen Angel Lord, who was still insufferably arrogant today, was already on the verge of death. Lin Chen stepped forward, and the Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret emitted a powerful light¡­ BOOM! The sword shed down. In the world, the blood essence aura instantly became much richer. As a result, many human soldiers leveled up on the spot. Some who were about to break through directly broke through! The death of an Emperor blessed all living beings! ¡°Human King Lin Chen killed the Fallen Angel Emperor this time! All humans below the Second Rank wille to Dragon Prison Pass to cultivate. Lei Yin will lead those above the Second Rank to meet with the Spear King and take the opportunity to take down the Northern Border Bridge, Mountain Suppression Pass!¡± Lin Chen ordered. In the sky, the King Realm experts of the Angel n wanted to escape when they heard this. However, Sun Lingming said, ¡°You don¡¯t have toe. I¡¯ll kill them!¡± Sun Lingming chased after them. Below Dragon Prison Pass was an army of more than 100,000 Fallen Angels! ¡°Kill!¡± Then, Lei Yin shouted. This was a battle between Rank Three and Second Rank armies. Lin Chen only supervised the battle in the sky. asionally, he would help save the human soldiers who would definitely die, but most of the time, he let them fight by themselves! It was good to treat it as training! In any case, the morale of these fallen angel armies was low. Sword Silk also went down to fight. However, Liu Mengyao continued to y the role of a strong support. In addition, Achilles, Pte, and the others actually participated in the battle. It seemed that these two Elf Kings were going to organize apetition to kill enemies and see who killed the most! This was a night of ughter! Under the suppression of the experts, the battlefield almost became a one-sided massacre. In the end, Bai Shuyi and Ling Xiaoya were also pulled over by Lin Chen to let them harvest some enemies with low health. Bai Shuyi and Ling Xiaoya had also advanced to the Second Rank together tonight! In the end, when Dragon Yandao arrived with his army, the battlefield was already filled with the corpses of fallen angels. ¡°Good job, kid!¡± Dragon Yandao was overjoyed. At this moment, Achilles stood up angrily and said, ¡°Old thing, what are you saying? Today, we all saw Lin Chen alone resisting the six Emperors of the Angel n. Where were you at that time? Now, you still have the cheek to call him kid. You¡¯re really shameless!¡± Dragon Yandao was dumbfounded. Lin Chen chased away six Emperors of the Angel n alone? ¡°Not only that, but Lin Chen also killed Emperor Yeager and Emperor K! Spear King, your Human King is really not wrongly titled! Actually, 1 think Lin Chen is qualified to be the Human Emperor!¡± The Queen of the Night said. Emperor! That was the highest honor of a race! Even the Queen of the Night had yet to be called the Elven Emperor. Why? It was because the Queen of the Night thought that she was not worthy. Be it ability or merit, they were not enough to be emperor. As for the Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡­ Dragon Qingyue belonged to the royal family and was the sessor of the regime. That was different. However, Dragon Yandao was dumbfounded again! What the hell was this? He was being called the Human Emperor¡­ Lin Chen had only killed two Emperors of the Angel n! Most importantly¡­ if it was so easy for Lin Chen to be emperor, what if this kid became arrogant? In fact, Dragon Yandao was also gratified. The key was that he could not decide on the matter of bing an emperor! Humans were different from other races. If you wanted to be the Human Emperor, you had to obtain the heartfelt recognition of all the humans. In that case, even if you didn¡¯t be an emperor, you would still be a human emperor. However, at this moment, Ji Wei spoke. ¡°If the human race doesn¡¯t want him to be the Human Emperor, then our Immortal Spirit Race can let him be the Emperor! Lin Chen, as long as you¡¯re willing¡­¡± ¡®Good God!¡¯ Dragon Yandao was dumbfounded! What kind of prodigal woman was this Holy Maiden! Just give Lin Chen some Holy Crystals. How can you disrupt the market like this? You¡¯re still nning to give him the entire Immortal Spirit Race, right? Let Lin Chen be an emperor of the Immortal Spirit Race? What emperor! Immortal Spirit Emperor? However, Willow Heart, the Second Elder of the Immortal Spirit Kingdom, also said, ¡°Before my senior brother left, he decided to pass the Lundao Pavilion to Lin Chen. After Lin Chen became the Pavilion Master of the Lundao Pavilion, my three martial nephews actually have to listen to Lin Chen¡¯smands. This way, our Immortal Spirit Race¡¯sbat strength will indeed be greatly reduced! Therefore, if Lin Chen is willing to be the Emperor of our Immortal Spirit Race, we won¡¯t have any objections!¡± ¡®Good God!¡¯ Before Zhang Tianwei left, he had passed to Lin Chen the Lundao Pavilion. He could even order his three fellow disciples? This was too ridiculous! Then wouldn¡¯t Lin Chen be invincible? He looked at Ah Niu and then at Sun Lingming who was chasing after five King Realm experts of the Angel n alone in the sky¡­ No matter where these four disciples of Zhang Tianwei fought, they were the strongestbination ofbat power in the mortal world! ¡°Actually, I think it¡¯s not impossible for us elves as well¡­¡± Achilles looked at the Queen of the Night and Pte. He pondered and said, ¡°Now that Imperial Preceptor Zhang has gone to the outer realm, the only experts our three countries can rely on are his four disciples¡­ Queen, Pte, what do you think?¡± Before the Queen of the Night and Pte could speak, Dragon Yandao couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He said loudly, ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Lin Chen belongs to our human race. He¡¯s not going anywhere! Really, can race be changed?¡± There was nothing wrong with these words. However, the Queen of the Night said, ¡°Sure! Our Earth Tree can transform humans into elves¡­ Otherwise, why did our elves recruit humans to marry into our family?¡± It was really possible? Lin Chen¡¯s interest was piqued¡­ Don¡¯t misunderstand. He didn¡¯t want to be an elf. Instead¡­ There was actually a transformation between races? Did that mean that genes were not fixed and could be converted? If genes could, then¡­ What about bloodline and talent inheritance? ¡°Queen, please tell me in detail!¡± Lin Chen immediately asked for guidance. ¡°What are you talking about? Don¡¯t talk about it!¡± Dragon Yandao panicked. He pulled Lin Chen to the side and said in a low voice, ¡°There were many people there just now. Now, let me tell you sincerely¡­ From now on, you have the final say between the two of us! You have the final say in all the matters of the entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom, right? The title of the Human Emperor¡­ needs everyone to acknowledge it. There¡¯s nothing we can do, right? You don¡¯t really want to be an elf, do you?¡± Lin Chen was amused when he heard that. He really did not have such thoughts. ¡°Then let¡¯s make it clear first. Are you really going to listen to me in the future?¡± Lin Chen chuckled. ¡°I will!¡± Dragon Yandao said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re in the human race, anything is fine!¡± ¡°Alright, 1 won¡¯t ask anymore!¡± Lin Chen thought¡­ As if! When he had the chance in the future, he had to find the Queen of the Night and understand the secret of the Great Earth Tree! Chapter 280 - 280: Reckoning After the Battle, Opening the Heavenly Gate with One Sword! Chapter 280: Reckoning After the Battle, Opening the Heavenly Gate with One Sword! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Dragon Yandao knew it very well. Why was Lin Chen being fought over by everyone now? First of all, Lin Chen was very strong. He was indeed very strong! Then, Lin Chen had the three other disciples who were also very powerful. Ah Niu. It was said that he was not good at fighting. Until now, he had yet to attack. However, as soon as his green ox Dharma appeared, the five kings of the Angel n could not do anything to him! Of course, Ye Liuli was also here to help. But in the beginning, Ah Niu did not want her help. There was no need to mention Sun Lingming. In the void, he could chase and beat up the five Angel Kings alone. Even though he had yet toplete the kill, his strength was not inferior to any false god realm expert. So¡­ How strong were Zhang Tianwei¡¯s disciples? At this moment, Ah Niu walked over and started to greet him from afar. ¡°Junior Brother, are you done chatting? Master also wants me to give you something.¡± ¡°Oh,e over, Senior Brother.¡± Lin Chen immediately replied. Dragon Yandao was careful. He did not say anything, but he did not leave either. Ah Niu did not avoid him at all. He walked over and said, ¡°The thing is with your Third Senior Sister. Let her give it to youter! What I want to tell Little Junior Brother now is that the three of us will follow Little Junior Brother in the future and join the Dragon Spirit Kingdom together. What do you think, Little Junior Brother?¡± ¡°Great!¡± Lin Chen naturally couldn¡¯t wait. ¡°Master knew that Little Junior Brother wouldn¡¯t leave the Human Race. When he sent us a voice transmission, he also hoped that we could help take care of the Immortal Spirit Race¡­¡± Ah Niu told him about Zhang Tianwei¡¯s arrangements. ¡°Master said that the three of us can take turns to stay in the three countries in the future, but the details will depend on Little Junior Brother¡¯s arrangements.¡± ¡°Yes, that works too.¡± Lin Chen looked at Dragon Yandao and gestured with his eyes. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Dragon Yandao came back to his senses. The next moment, he shouted, ¡°Where¡¯s Harriet? Please give me the g of the Dragon Protector Army! I want to do some promotions!¡± Soon, the promotion tform table was set up. Dragon Yandao went on stage and conferred the titles of three of Lin Chen¡¯s fellow disciples. All of them were first-ssmanders of the Dragon Protector Army. Liu Mengyao was also a first-grade! After being sealed, All Niu, Sun Lingming, and Ye Liuli were all from the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. At this moment, the void also exploded. There was a death. A momentter, Sun Lingming, who was covered in golden armor, actually turned into an ape. His eyes were even filled with golden light. In the next moment, he struck the void! BANG! The void exploded again. Then, the two Fallen Angel Kings fell. ¡°Skyward Staff!¡± Sun Lingming struck the air with his staff again. It was like an eagle hunting a rabbit! Another King¡¯s corpse fell. He had already killed the third king! ¡°Second Senior Brother is too cruel, right?¡± Lin Chen was shocked. ¡°He was actually forced to reveal his true form. Looks like these Angel Kings are also very strong¡­ Under normal circumstances, your second senior brother can actually fight against a false god realm expert when he maintains his human form,¡± Ah Niu exined. While maintaining his human form, he would be able to fight against false god realm experts. What if Sun Lingming returned to his ape form like this? Lin Chen really wanted to know, so he asked, ¡°What about Second Senior Brother now?¡± ¡°Now¡­¡± Ah Niu smiled and did not respond. However, Ye Liuli spoke, ¡°Junior Brother, don¡¯t you know what your Second Senior Brother looks like now? He¡¯s¡­ the bloodline of the Spiritual Stone Monkey. Moreover, he¡¯s a unique existence in the ancient era until now!¡± BOOM! Spiritual Stone Monkey! Wasn¡¯t that¡­ Lin Chen¡¯s mind exploded. New World had many elements. There were both from the east and west. However, there were some changes to some things rted to eastern and western myths. For example, the Vermillion Bird! It was abination of Vermillion Bird and Phoenix¡­ This game was like this. There were many settings that belonged to the game. However, Lin Chen did not expect Sun Lingming¡¯s setting to be¡­ the descendant of the Spiritual Stone Monkey! Wasn¡¯t Second Senior Brother that person? No wonder he was so strong! Moreover, there was a lot of wildness in Sun Lingming. However, because of the existence of the Lundao Pavilion, Sun Lingming listened to Zhang Tianwei and even the current sessor of the Lundao Pavilion, Lin Chen. Soon, Sun Lingming, who was in the form of a Spiritual Stone Monkey, killed all five Kings! When Sun Lingmingnded in front of everyone, he could see that his entire body was emitting golden light, and his eyes made people not dare to look directly at him¡­ He was simply like a Super Saiyan! What a powerful Second Senior Brother! Lin Chen could feel that Sun Lingming¡¯s attributes seemed to be even stronger than him, a high-growth Celestial who was covered in divine treasure equipment! Soon, the light disappeared¡­ Sun Lingming returned to his human form and swung the stick in his hand. Then, he said, ¡°Junior Brother, release the Lundao Pavilion. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± What a personality! But¡­ Lin Chen waved his hand. ¡°The Lundao Pavilion is not with me.¡± ¡°There you go.¡± Ye Liuli handed Lin Chen a mini octagonal tower. This was the Lundao Pavilion! It could actually be put away? It seemed that this thing was also a treasure! At the same time, Ye Liuli took out something else. This thing was very much like a pearl. It was transparent. It was also emitting a white light. However, half of the bead was filled with water. There was even a huge stone. Lin Chen stared at the bead. At this moment, a ck shadow shed past.. Chapter 281 - 281: Reckoning After the Battle, Opening the Heavenly Gate with One Sword (2)! Chapter 281: Reckoning After the Battle, Opening the Heavenly Gate with One Sword (2)! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What is this?¡± Lin Chen was puzzled. Ah Niu smiled and said, ¡°The North Sea Night Pearl is the one that Master suppressed under the pond outside the Lundao Pavilion back then¡­ Junior Brother, Master said that you can deal with her in the future.¡± Her?¡± Lin Chen was stunned. ¡°Who is she?¡± ¡°The daughter of the North Sea Giant Monster, the strongest mermaid, and also the emperor of the sea demons¡­ Little Junior Brother, you have to be careful. Don¡¯t be bewitched by her singing,¡± Ye Liuli reminded with a smile. ¡®Good God!¡¯ The Emperor of the sea demons was actually suppressed by Zhang Tianwei? ¡°Why did Master suppress her?¡± Lin Chen now knew that it was her. Ah Niu exined, ¡°That¡¯s because the North Sea Giant Demon had some conflict with Master back then. When Master went to investigate the news of Grandmaster¡¯s assassination, he encountered the North Sea Giant Demon. It was unwilling to answer Master¡¯s question, so Master suppressed its daughter.¡± ¡®Fine!¡¯ It seemed that Zhang Tianwei was also a person with a temper. Because he couldn¡¯t get an answer, Zhang Tianwei locked up the daughter of the giant monster of the North Sea? That was the North Sea Giant Demon! He seemed to be the strongest among the sea demons, right? At this moment, four ranking lists appeared in the sky! It seemed like it was going to be updated. It was indeed time to update! After all, many experts had died in today¡¯s battle. Moreover, this battlested from morning to night! It was already dark, so he had time to rest. First, there was a change in the Purple Gold Rankings. First, it was still Delgas. However, the second ce was Lin Chen now! The third was Sun Lingming! He had just joined the Dragon Spirit Kingdom and was ranked third on the Purple Gold Rankings! The fourth was Emperor Judgement. Judgement had been avoiding the battle today, but his ranking had only dropped by two. It seemed like this guy had something up his sleeve. The fifth was the Queen of the Night. She finally made her move. Moreover, she had severely injured Emperor Long Yi the moment she attacked. The sixth was Emperor Jasa. The seventh was All Niu. The eighth was Willow Heart. The ninth was Emperor Lisa. Tenth ce, Emperor Long Yi! Dragon Yandao¡¯s ranking had risen to thirteenth, which made him feel very unlucky. However, when he saw War King Achilles, he was amused. Achilles had shot only one arrow today. Moreover, that arrow was used to light a fire! Therefore¡­ his ranking was still at the bottom of the list, 90th. For Pte and Drunk Clearwind, they were not even on the rankings. In terms of the Killing Ranking, Lin Chen was still first, and Sword Silk was still second. However, Achilles, Dragon Yandao, and Pte were all on the rankings and received rewards. On the assist list, Liu Mengyao still had a crushing lead¡­ The Divine Spiritualist was too strong. In addition, Kong Yan had also been following Liu Mengyao. Although she had already been told by Liu Mengyao that she would not return to the Holy Maiden Tribe, Kong Yan did not leave. Instead, she kept stealing nces at Lin Chen, as if she had something to say to Lin Chen. However, Lin Chen was still angry at her and deliberately pretended not to see it. Kong Yan looked very aggrieved. However, in the process of eliminating the Fallen Archangel army at night, Kong Yan actually went up and killed many Fallen Archangel Rank Three soldiers¡­ Lin Chen guessed that she was probably nning to give up on neutrality and make her stand clear. However, this was because Liu Mengyao had expressed her stance and forced her to make a choice. Lin Chen would rather not have it! Hence, he could not be bothered with her. From the looks of it, the biggest change was still the Purple Gold Rankings. First of all, many experts of the Angel n had been killed and their rankings had been removed. Zhang Tianwei was also removed. Then, the top ten of the rankings were no longer the Angels. Lin Chen, Sun Lingming, All Niu, the Queen of the Night, and Willow Heart were all on the rankings. They happened to be on par with the angel race. However, there was still an existence like Ye Liuli on Lin Chen¡¯s side who had yet to exert her strength. However, excluding the top ten high-endbatants, if it was just middle-levelbatants, the three-nation alliance of the Human Race, the Elves, and the Immortal Spirit Race was still inferior to the Angel Race. After all, Lin Chen only had Dragon Yandao, Night ze, Drunk Clearwind, Achilles, and Pte. Two of them were not on the rankings. On the Angel n¡¯s side, there were too many middle-level experts. The Archangel n, the Seraph n, the White Angel n, and the Light Angel n all had four Kings. The Dark Angel n also had two Kings. There were nearly 20 of them, not to mention the overallmander-in-chief andmander-in-chief. This was the powerful foundation of the Angels after their peaceful and stable development. However, the rules of the battlefield first depended on high-endbat power. As long as they could maintain the same level of high-endbat power, it was fine! Moreover¡­ Next, Lin Chen and the others would take advantage of the victory to attack! On the Gold Rankings, Bai Shuyi, who had just stepped into the Second Rank, was on the rankings, but her ranking was rtively low. However, the rewards on the rankings would definitely make her stronger! At night, Lin Chen returned to the main city of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Under everyone¡¯s eager gazes, Lin Chen ced the Lundao Pavilion in his courtyard in the main city. There was also a pond in this courtyard. Then, Lin Chen said to Bai Shuyi, ¡°As long as the humans on the Blue have more than 30 skill points, go and find them. Then, bring them to me tonight.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Bai Shuyi asked, ¡°Does Mengyao count?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Lin Chen nodded and nned to enter the Lundao Pavilion. Sun Lingming had already gone in to sleep. In his words, he had already slept in the Lundao Pavilion for more than ten years. He would not be able to sleep anywhere else. Lin Chen could only let Ye Liuli go to the elves and Ah Niu go to the Immortal Spirit Race. Everyone would guard separately¡­ Dragon Yandao was not interested in the Lundao Pavilion. He remained at the front line of Dragon Prison Pass to reorganize the army! At the same time, he used the pure blood qi born from the battle here today to let the soldiers cultivate well. Just as Lin Chen was about to push open the Lundao Pavilion, he suddenly heard a voice. ¡°Hey, are you nning to bring me in too? 1 don¡¯t want to. It¡¯s so stuffy inside¡­ Can you let me out?¡± Was it that mermaid? Lin Chen was amused. He smiled and said, ¡°I think you¡¯re thinking too much, right? How can I let you go?¡± ¡°Then can you put me in a pond?¡± The mermaid tried tomunicate. Lin Chen was stunned. Then, he heard a beautiful song¡­ Lin Chen felt much more transparent. Even his soul sea became much quieter. It was as if all his worries had disappeared! ¡°Eh? You actually don¡¯t want to confuse me likest time?¡± Lin Chen spoke. ¡°You¡¯re so strong. Is it useful for me to confuse you?¡± The mermaid sounded a little helpless. Lin Chen nodded and smiled. ¡°Alright, 1 can let you into the pond, but if you n to escape, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± ¡°Why are you so fierce too?¡± The mermaid seemed a little unhappy. However, Lin Chen could not be bothered with whether she was happy or not. How could her happiness be more important than his? Lin Chen threw the North Sea Night Pearl into the pond. ¡°Hey, if 1 don¡¯t escape and follow you, do you want to consider it?¡± The sound of a mermaid came from the pond. Lin Chen turned around and saw a beautiful figure under the moonlight. Her hands were slender, no different from a human¡¯s. She was lying on the edge of the pond, her long tail ying with the water, causing waves of light. It¡¯s dangerous to follow me!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s words were equivalent to a rejection. Actually, he could understand the mermaid¡¯s state of mind¡­ She probably wanted more freedom and did not want to be suppressed again. However, why would Lin Chen bring a troublemaker with him? In the future, even if Lin Chen wanted to leave, he could put her away and suppress her in the Sea Conqueror Cauldron. He would not consider bringing her with him for the time being. Lin Chen entered the Lundao Pavilion and saw that Ye Liuli was indeed still on the first floor. In fact, Lin Chen could not help but wonder¡­ Was Third Senior Sister a little stupid? Why did she only read the books on the first floor! Wasn¡¯t the first floor filled with Xuan Sect spells? 1 don¡¯t care anymore! Lin Chen went straight to the third floor and found the ce where Sword Silk had stayedst time. Then, he reached out and touched the secret manual. This was an immortal technique of the Xuan Sect! Cultivating it required 100 skill points! Lin Chen had already advanced to the mid-stage God Messenger realm. Now, he had an additional 120 skill points! It was just enough to learn a Xuan Sect immortal technique. However, he could not learn it randomly. After all, he could not learn cultivation techniques like the primordial divine form anymore. If he used it in the future, he might touch the taboo of gods. However, after Lin Chen finished reading this cultivation technique, he realized that he would not touch that taboo. Because this was a killer move that purely attacked the enemy¡¯s soul sea! The name of this killer move was¡­ One sword to open the Heavenly Gate! Chapter 282 - 282: Bai Shuyi Acknowledges Her Master, Zhang Tianwei Appears! Chapter 282: Bai Shuyi Acknowledges Her Master, Zhang Tianwei Appears! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This was an immortal technique of the Xuan Sect! Moreover, it was a pure attack move. It could bring a huge increase to Lin Chen¡¯sbat strength! The key was that he could use it however he wanted. There was no need to be afraid of angering the god or breaking the taboo. This was also an important reason why Lin Chen chose this move. One sword to open the Heavenly Gate! However, the effect of this move was actually a little shocking. The soul sea was in everyone¡¯s mind. Therger the thoughts, therger the soul sea. However, the size of the soul sea had to be cultivated continuously. Moreover, there was also soul power. This was something that had to be consumed to use some soul sea skills. However, mortals were restricted. Below rank four, they could at most consume 30% of their soul power. At 70%, they would discover that¡­ their soul power could not be used anymore, as if it had not been developed. Some cultivation techniques could consume more soul power. If one could forcefully use more than 30% of their soul power, they would have touched a taboo. For example, after the Dao Ancestor¡¯s Dharma Idol appeared, it was connected to itself and formed the Primordial Divine Idol. In addition, there were also some soul acupoints in the soul sea. These were all things that gave birth to soul power. The soul acupoints needed to be opened by one¡¯s own cultivation. Currently, Lin Chen was at the mid-stage God Messenger realm and only had seven soul acupoints. He could be considered to have just started. After all, only those at the God Messenger realm could produce soul acupoints. The One Sword to open the Heavenly Gate was targeted at this. [Xuan Sect Immortal Technique, One Sword Opens the Heaven Gate: Condense a huge sword of soul power with your own soul power. One sword can st open the enemy¡¯s soul sea. Moreover, this attack can only be defended against and not dodged! Spill the enemy¡¯s soul power. Every time you cut off an acupoint, their soul power will decrease by 5%. The area of their soul sea will decrease by 5%. When the enemy loses more than 20% of their soul power, it will cause a weak state. Their defense will decrease by 50%, dual attacks will decrease by 30%, and movement speed will decrease by 50%. When the enemy loses more than 30% of their soul sea, they will enter a numb state and their five senses will be stripped. The duration will depend on the strength of the enemy¡¯s soul sea. Consumption: 20% of your soul power, 100,000 mana points. Cooldown: None!] This was the skill introduction that Lin Chen could see. However, Lin Chen could not help but ask¡­ what if he cut off all the other party¡¯s soul acupoints? Would they die instantly? Of course, the answer was no. The so-called immortal technique did not necessarily have to destroy the world and instantly kill everything. To Lin Chen, this skill did not consume much energy. Moreover, the cooldown time was actually not long. The key was that after using this skill, it was equivalent to crippling the enemy¡¯s soul sea. It could also greatly reduce the enemy¡¯s attributes. To put it bluntly, if one was struck by Lin Chen¡¯s sword, people of the same level of strength would practically be waiting for death when facing Lin Chen. Whether it was the weakened state or the paralyzed state¡­ It was impossible to continue ying with Lin Chen! Therefore, this was a skill that still needed an additional hit afterwards. Lin Chen felt that it should be called a sword opening the head. However, it was undeniable that the skill was powerful. Unavoidable! One could only rely on his soul sea to defend¡­ The key was that it had no cooldown! Therefore, if his soul power could recover quickly, he could keep opening other people¡¯s heads? ¡°Looks like I have to study this cultivation technique¡­ I think I¡¯m in trouble. 1 can¡¯t learn anything with only 20 skill points!¡± Lin Chen was a little helpless. He had learned the One Sword Opens the Heaven Gate skill. From the looks of it, all the opponents Lin Chen encountered did not seem to pay special attention to cultivating the soul sea. For example, those angels seemed to pay more attention to their own strength and attribute increase. Then, this move was the best weapon to deal with them! Of course. Up until now, Lin Chen had not really sted open anyone¡¯s soul sea to check. But now, Lin Chen had such strength. Bai Shuyi brought Liu Mengyao, Ling Xiaoya, and some people from the Blue to the Lundao Pavilion. To his surprise, there were many people from the Blue who hade to the level-three battlefield. Other than Liu Mengyao and the other two, there were actually about 20 people. Half of them were with Snow Foam previously. Lin Chen also let everyone enter the Lundao Pavilion and said, ¡°There are all skill books inside. You can take a look and choose some that are suitable for you to learn.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Everyone was very happy. Hence, they all went to the bookshelves happily. Lin Chen smiled as he watched this scene, but his smile quickly froze. ¡°What¡¯s going on? These skills¡­ are all for hidden sses?¡± ¡°Wow, this skill is so powerful, but 1 can¡¯t learn it. It actually needs a Holy Priest or a Divine Spiritualist¡­ but it can help others recover their soul power!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t learn it, 1 can¡¯t learn it. Everyone, let¡¯s see if there are any fire mage skills!¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. They can only be learned by special sses¡­¡± Soon, many people returned in disappointment. Special job sses! They could not learn anything at all. At this moment, Ye Liuli walked over and said to Lin Chen, ¡°If anyone could learn the things in the Lundao Pavilion, Master wouldn¡¯t only have four disciples today¡­ Little Junior Brother, now that you¡¯ve inherited the Lundao Pavilion, don¡¯t be like this when you find an inheritor for yourself in the future. You can¡¯t let just anyone in!¡± ¡°Got it, Third Senior Sister!¡± Lin Chen was speechless. All of them were hidden ss skills? F*ck! He was a Celestial and could learn anything, but he neglected this point. In the end¡­ He was taking it for granted. Soon, the people of the Blue bade farewell. They had no choice.. Chapter 283 - 283: Bai Shuyi Acknowledges Her Master, Zhang Tianwei Appears! Chapter 283: Bai Shuyi Acknowledges Her Master, Zhang Tianwei Appears! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions They could not learn anything. However, Liu Mengyao picked up the skill that could recover soul power and learned it directly. Following that, Ling Xiaoya kept searching as well. She even muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have the skills of a Storm Mage? Please, let me find one quickly!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you a Lightning Mage?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°She changed her profession. When you went to the empire¡¯s battlefield back then, you gave everyone some special professions, including a suitable storm mage for her. Have you forgotten?¡± Bai Shuyi walked over and told Lin Chen the reason. Only then did Lin Chen remember that before he left Sky Moon City, he had indeed handed over his equipment and some special ss advancement certificates to everyone. It seemed that Ling Xiaoya could already learn something. ¡°What about you? Valkyrie¡­¡± Lin Chen smiled. At this moment, a head popped out from the third floor and asked, ¡°Valkyrie? Where is a Valkyrie?¡± ¡°Second Senior Brother, this is my friend¡­¡± Lin Chen pointed at Bai Shuyi. The next moment, Sun Lingmingnded from the second floor. He kept sizing up Bai Shuyi and kept nodding. His eyes lit up. Then, he asked, ¡°Do you have a master? If you do, do you mind changing it?¡± ¡°All?¡± Bai Shuyi was dumbfounded. Are you sure you¡¯re asking about a Master? Why did these words sound so familiar! Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°My Second Senior Brother has taken a fancy to you¡­ Uh, don¡¯t misunderstand. My Second Senior Brother wants to take you in as his disciple!¡± ¡°My ancestor, the Ancient Spiritual Stone Monkey, is publicly acknowledged as the first Martial God. If you take me as your master¡­¡± Sun Lingming said proudly. ¡°Master!¡± Bai Shuyi was also very direct. Before Sun Lingming could finish speaking, she knelt on one knee and gave him an extremely pure apprenticeship kneel! ¡°Very good, disciple. Change your weapon first. I¡¯ll give you a¡­ no, a set! Then, 1¡¯11 teach you the Divine Ape Nine Strikes. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be invincible among the Second Ranks!¡± Sun Lingming was also very happy. He even grinned at Lin Chen and Ye Liuli. ¡°Haha, 1 found an inheritor!¡± Then, he pulled Bai Shuyi upstairs. ¡°Why is Second Brother so happy?¡± Lin Chen was puzzled. Then, Ah Niu walked over and said, ¡°Master once told us that if we find a suitable inheritor, we can start walking our own path. Your second senior brother has been in this realm for too long.¡± ¡°If this friend of yours is really suitable to be his disciple, after nurturing her to the point where she can inherit your second senior brother¡¯s mantle, your second senior brother can begin to embark on the journey to find his own path.¡± At this moment, Ye Liuli looked at Sun Lingming¡¯s back with envy. Why was he so lucky? The monkey¡¯s bloodline could only be described with one word: battle! However, he encountered a Valkyrie. Soon, Sun Lingming¡¯s voice came from the third floor. ¡°Disciple, learn these¡­ and these equipment. They¡¯re all yours. Hurry up and change out those pieces of junk on you! 1¡¯11 go find your uncle-masters first and ask for something for you.¡± Sun Lingming went downstairs. Then, he stretched out his hand. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Chen was puzzled. Ah Niu smiled and took out a pearl from his spatial ring. ¡°Little Junior Brother, your Second Senior Brother is looking for us to ask for the entrance gift of our sect¡¯s first grand-disciple! Second Junior Brother, this is the pearl Master brought back from the North Sea back then. It can nourish the soul sea. 1 think your disciple should need it.¡± ¡°Then 1¡¯11 give her an energy crystal. It can be embedded in the equipment to ensure that she won¡¯tck energy when fighting. Combat energy is very important to the Valkyrie.¡± Ye Liuli thought for a moment and took out something. The things she and Ah Niu gave were not bad! In the end, it was Lin Chen¡¯s turn. He thought for a moment and took out a set of clothes. He smiled and said, ¡°This is for your disciple. In the future, don¡¯t expose yourself when you fight with others!¡± Ah Niu burst outughing. ¡°Haha, Little Junior Brother¡¯s gift is still unique.¡± Ye Liuli was also amused by Lin Chen. Little Junior Brother¡¯s brain was really¡­ ¡°That¡¯s fine. This thing feels like it¡¯s made of good material. It¡¯s indeed durable!¡± Sun Lingming didn¡¯t mind at all. After a while, Bai Shuyi, who had changed her equipment, walked down. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve learned your Divine Ape Nine Strikes.¡± Bai Shuyi said that it was just a matter of touching her fingers. She wanted to learn quickly. However, Sun Ling was clearly shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°Back then, 1prehended for three years¡­¡± Sun Lingming spoke leisurely and was immediately overjoyed. ¡°Haha, this disciple will definitely be able to receive my inheritance! That¡¯s great. Disciple, quickly go to the third ss. After you reach the third ss, don¡¯t learn randomly. When the timees, I¡¯ll teach you something even more powerful! Also, these things are for you¡­¡± He flicked the North Sea Pearl and it entered Bai Shuyi¡¯s Soul Sea. Then, he embedded the energy crystal into the rod in Bai Shuyi¡¯s hand. ¡°Master, you said that I¡¯m invincible among my peers now¡­ Can 1 challenge Silk?¡± Bai Shuyi asked. ¡°Is she the inheritor of Little Junior Brother?¡± Sun Lingming knew about Sword Silk. He thought that Sword Silk was Lin Chen¡¯s chosen sessor! After all, Sword Silk did have many skills that made her seem like a smaller version of Lin Chen. ¡°Second Senior Brother, I haven¡¯t taken in a disciple yet,¡± Lin Chen hurriedly exined. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You can try!¡± Sun Lingming expressed that he was a master who doted on his disciple very much. Hence, in the courtyard, Lin Chen, Liu Mengyao, and the others looked at Sword Silk and Bai Shuyi. ¡°Silk, you have to be careful. 1 just learned what my master taught me. It will be very powerful!¡± ¡°Alright, Sister Shuyi.¡± The two of them were still very polite! ¡°Divine Ape Nine Strikes, break through the defense!¡± BOOM! A powerful aura surged from Bai Shuyi¡¯s body. Then, she swung the rod in her hand! On Sword Silk¡¯s side, sword qi surrounded her, forming a sword qi shield wall. BANG! The sword qi shield wall shattered. Then, Bai Shuyi shouted again, ¡°Sweep the Army!¡± She stretched out her entire right arm and grabbed one end of the staff, expanding the attack range to the maximum. Then, she spun twice on the spot to umte strength. A phantom actually appeared on the staff¡­ A io-meter-long cudgel phantom! ¡°Ten Thousand Swords Return to One! Sword Silk¡¯s sword qi instantly took shape, but she only condensed two to three thousand sword qi before shing out. BANG! The two of them were tied again. ¡°Wow, 1¡­ I¡¯m really strong!¡± Bai Shuyi expressed that she did not want to fight anymore. There were still seven more Divine Ape Nine Strikes! Moreover, each attack was stronger than thest! Her second attack was already very powerful to be able to fight Sword Silk¡¯s Ten Thousand Swords Return to One like this. Although Sword Silk¡¯s Ten Thousand Swords Return to One was not fully umted, she was Sword Silk! The top few on the Gold Rankings! ¡°Good disciple!¡± Sun Lingming was also overjoyed. He could not wait for his inheritor to grow faster. After all, Zhang Tianwei¡¯s rule was that he could only find his own path after inheriting all his abilities¡­ That was the path to bing a god! Who didn¡¯t want to be a god? But¡­ It seems that Master didn¡¯t tell me this. He seemed to have directly asked me to find the path to bing a god¡­ Also, before Master left, he told me that the Demon Ancestor had also be a god. What does that mean?¡± Lin Chen thought of one of his forbidden spells: Demon Ancestor Secret Technique. Could it be rted to this? The only thing he couldn¡¯t figure out was that when Zhang Tianwei took off the mask of the god, the god he saw was the demon ancestor. Then, Zhang Tianwei had a shocked expression¡­ It was as if the demon ancestor shouldn¡¯t be able to be a god! Why was that? Demon Ancestor, the ancestor of all demons, there should be nothing wrong with him bing a god, right? Just as Lin Chen was feeling regretful, on the moon 300,000 kilometers away from the Blue. A voice sounded sneakily. After confirming that it was safe, he looked at the entire Blue¡­ ¡°The Immortal Tablet is indeed still on the Blue. Then there should only be the Divine Hall left!¡± This person¡¯s face was covered. However, his voice was Zhang Tianwei¡¯s! Chapter 284 - 284: Zhang Tianwei Returns to the Blue Planet, and Fights the Divine Temple’s Leader! Chapter 284: Zhang Tianwei Returns to the Blue, and Fights the Divine Temple¡¯s Leader! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Blue was hundreds of timesrger than before. However, looking at it from the moon, it was just that the ball had expanded a lot. In Zhang Tianwei¡¯s eyes, there was a ce on the Blue that was shining! That ce used to be called Hawaii. Now, it was called the Divine Hall! ¡°The Immortal Tablet is indeed in the Divine Hall!¡± Zhang Tianwei¡¯s eyes turned cold. However, immediately after, he heard some voices¡­ ¡°Big Sister Snow Foam, we heard that the empire battlefield is very ferocious, but there are also many opportunities, right?¡± ¡°Yes, this time, we were chosen to replenish the reserve forces on the battlefield. It¡¯s also an opportunity for everyone¡­ In a while, City Lord Lin¡­ All, no, it¡¯s our Human King. He wille to Earth City to wee us.¡± ¡°Wow, Human King! He¡¯s the former big shot named Forest Dawn, right?¡± ¡°Now that the entire human race haspletely joined forces, 1 heard that if you have enough battle merits, not only can you exchange for many rewards, but the Imperial Court will also be in charge of distributing wives. Is that true?¡± ¡°Yes! The many years of war in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom have already caused an imbnce between men and women. It won¡¯t be a problem for us on the Blue to marry two or three wives in the future!¡± ¡°Haha, be careful. Big Sister Snow Foam has already noticed you, brother!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about others, but in our Sky Moon City, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t have too many thoughts.¡± Snow Foam warned those delusional fellows! She was speechless¡­ Are you here to serve the human race and kill enemies while making yourself stronger, or are you here to return to the Dragon Spirit Kingdom to marry a few more Dragon Spirit people after obtaining military merits? Zhang Tianwei, who was hiding in the dark, heard Lin Chen¡¯s name¡­ Human King! Haha. It seemed that after the unity of the human race, the cohesion of the entire human race had indeed appeared. None of these humans who came to participate in the battle were timid or afraid. Lin Chen and the others had not done anything wrong to eliminate the cancerous aristocrats. Moreover, his actions were fast and established the current tone of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡­ This disciple was really not bad! But now¡­ I can¡¯t have anything to do with them anymore! Thinking of this, Zhang Tianwei headed straight for the Blue. However, Zhang Tianwei did not go to the Pacific Ocean directly. Instead, he came to an ind in the North Sea. In the sea, waves kept surging over. When they hit the rocks, they let out earth-shattering roars, sshing snow-white foam. The tide swept over like a charging team. ¡°Water Repelling Pearl!¡± A pearl appeared in Zhang Tianwei¡¯s hand. In the next moment, he jumped into the sea. BOOM! The Water Repelling Pearl separated him from the seawater. At this moment, he could see many sea demons and even fish in the sea. When the sea demons saw Zhang Tianwei, they all fled in all directions. However, Zhang Tianwei ignored them and went straight into the deep sea. When he reached the bottom of the sea, it was already a dark environment. In fact, the huge pressure of the seawater was enough to destroy steel. However, Zhang Tianwei strolled at the bottom of the sea and began to say, ¡°Old friend, I¡¯m here again.¡± BOOM! In the distance, the entire seabed was trembling. Above the sea, a tsunami instantly formed and swept towards the coast. At the bottom of the sea, the iparably huge head of the North Sea Demon emerged from the ground. Then, an angry voice said, ¡°Zhang Tianwei, you kidnapped my daughter, and you still dare toe? You¡­ Wait, this is the power of a god! Zhang Tianwei, when did you be a god?¡± ¡°If you want to, you can too, can¡¯t you?¡± Zhang Tianwei smiled and said, ¡°All the creatures in the North Sea are your believers as long as you want them.¡± ¡°Without a divine position, even if you be a god, you will eventually be reduced to ashes¡­ I understand. Zhang Tianwei, you¡¯re here to find that thing, right?¡± The North Sea Demon seemed to understand something. ¡°I hope you can help me. You can mobilize all the sea demons on the Blue and make them riot. At that time, the Divine Hall will definitely go everywhere to suppress them¡­ Old friend, I¡¯ve never made things difficult for your daughter. Instead, I¡¯ve let her grow very well!¡± As Zhang Tianwei spoke, he waved his hand. An image appeared in front of the North Sea Demon. It just happened to be when Lin Chen was talking to the mermaid. ¡°Who is this man?¡± The North Sea Demon asked. ¡°My little disciple, the king of the human race, and he is also the sessor of my Lundao Pavilion!¡± Zhang Tianwei said, ¡°My disciple¡¯s future achievements will definitely be higher than mine. This is because he can instantlyprehend the 3,000 Daoist scriptures in the Lundao Pavilion¡­ Your daughter won¡¯t be humiliated if she follows him.¡± ¡°Hehe, you want me to help you with just this?¡± North Sea Demon was clearly not satisfied with Zhang Tianwei¡¯s words. ¡°Future Human King, with your daughter by his side, she can at least be a god in the future. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Zhang Tianwei asked in a deep voice, ¡°Tell me, what else do you need?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get my grandson, Sussman, to look for him. He has to bring Gussman with him. Furthermore, 1 want you to allow Sussman to enter the Lundao Pavilion¡­ In addition, I know Lin Chen. He once injured my granddaughter, Narth.¡± North Sea Demon paused at this point. Zhang Tianwei quickly interrupted and said, ¡°Lin Chen can¡¯t take care of your little granddaughter as well.¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯m thinking¡­ Oh right, 1¡¯11 punish you andpensate her with a divine equipment treasure!¡± North Sea Demon thought for a moment and stated his conditions.. Chapter 285 - 285: Zhang Tianwei Returns to the Blue Planet, and Fights the Divine Temple’s Leader! Chapter 285: Zhang Tianwei Returns to the Blue, and Fights the Divine Temple¡¯s Leader! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What do you think of this?¡± Zhang Tianwei took out a trident and threw it to North Sea Demon. BOOM! In an instant, the trident emitted a dazzling light¡­ ¡°This is the Halberd of Gorse, the relic of the ancient Siren God¡­ Hehe, Zhang Tianwei, you really took this thing away.¡± North Sea Demon was satisfied. A Divine Equipment treasure! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get Sussman to seek refuge with his aunt. The Azure Dragon Race happens to be on the Level 4 battlefield. I¡¯ll get Sussman to seek refuge with him through the Azure Dragon Race¡­¡± At this point, the North Sea Demon looked at Zhang Tianwei. ¡°Okay!¡± Zhang Tianwei immediately said, ¡°After 1 get the item, 1¡¯11 send a voice transmission to him with my soul.¡± ¡°Soul transmission¡­ It seems that Zhang Tianwei, your strength is more than a hundred times stronger than before.¡± The North Sea Demon replied slowly. Its huge body was like arge ind. It moved slowly, but it covered thousands of meters with a single step. At the same time, the North Sea Demon began to speak. ¡°All of you, be manic. Seafolk who have been silent and oppressed for a long time, you have been demoted to the water since the immemorial era. For billions of years, your talent and bloodline have been deteriorating¡­ Go! Go find those so-called gods and sing your unyielding song!¡± BOOM! The sound waves of the North Sea Demon were carried by the seawater throughout the entire ce, spreading to almost every corner¡­ Then, all the sea demons began to be manic! After polluting the Blue a hundred times, how vast was the ocean? There were at least tens of billions of living beings in the entire Sea Demon Race. The consequences of all of them going crazy were¡­ The seawater on the Blue began to pour! The wind howled. Raging waves surged! ¡°Sea Demons, you¡¯re courting death!¡± BOOM! In the Divine Hall, a voice sounded. Then, many transcendent powers turned into beams of light and went everywhere. H In the name of the Lord of the Divine Hall, 1mand! All the disciples of the Divine Hall, move out and suppress the sea demons.¡± The Lord of the Divine Hall spoke. Then, an extremely strong beam of light instantly appeared above the North Sea. ¡°North Sea Demon!¡± The Lord of the Divine Hall shouted angrily, ¡°Why did you Sea Demons suddenly be violent?¡± BOOM! The sea was surging. Dozens of secondster, countless huge tentacles appeared on the surface of the sea. A huge sea demon eye appeared on the surface of the sea and replied in a slightly panicked voice, ¡°Reporting to the Lord of the Divine Hall, your servant has been sleeping here. It was only because you woke him up just now that your servant woke up¡­ This servant doesn¡¯t know what happened.¡± ¡°It really wasn¡¯t you?¡± The Lord of the Divine Hall clearly did not believe North Sea Demon¡¯s words. Suddenly, the expression of the Divine Hall Master turned cold. Then, he shouted, ¡°Who dares to steal from my Divine Hall?¡± In the distance, a beam of light shot into the sky and was about to rush out of the entire atmosphere! ¡°Stay here!¡± The Divine Hall Master wore a mask and shouted angrily. He instantly disappeared on the spot. Looking at the sky, North Sea Demon slowly descended and muttered, ¡°Zhang Tianwei, will you die?¡± As North Sea Demon¡¯s body continued to sink, his voice sounded from the entire sea again. ¡°All the sea races, reality has proven once again that they still have powerful forces that we don¡¯t know about¡­ The rebellion has failed again. However, we won¡¯t submit. We will only continue to increase our strength¡­ Calm down, calm down, and work hard to increase our strength!¡± The entire Sea Demon Race gradually calmed down. At this moment, outside the Blue, Zhang Tianwei was wearing a ck robe to cover his face. Opposite him was the Lord of the Divine Hall¡­ a guy wearing a mask. ¡°Leave the things of my Divine Hall disciples behind!¡± The Divine Hall Master said coldly. ¡°Do you really think you can keep me here?¡± Zhang Tianwei said coldly. In the next moment, the power of his soul enveloped the entire space. ¡°Impossible, you are only rank four peak stage, a weak god. How can your world be so strong?¡± The Divine Hall Master was shocked. Zhang Tianwei said coldly, ¡°In my world, it¡¯s easy for me to kill you!¡± ¡°Hmph, do you think your world is powerful enough?¡± The Lord of the Divine Hall snorted. In the next moment, the power of his soul also soared. The two worlds interacted with each other. It gave birth to many existences that shone like stars¡­ They were each other¡¯s soul sea acupoints. Every acupoint was suppressing the other party¡¯s strength! ¡°You¡¯re indeed very strong. You can actually reach such a powerful level in the world of a weak god¡­ However, you¡¯re only a weak god after all. Even if your world is like mine, what about your strength?¡± The Divine Hall Master shouted. In the next moment, he raised his hand and condensed divine power, turning it into a huge axe that shed at Zhang Tianwei. BANG! Zhang Tianwei actually pped the Divine Power Axe into dust. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The Divine Hall Master shouted angrily. In the next moment, his body increased by a hundred meters. Zhang Tianwei¡¯s figure was also rising infinitely. The Master of the Divine Hall was a hundred meters tall, and so was he. The Lord of the Divine Hall was a thousand meters tall, and so was he. Immediately after, the two giants in the starry sky punched each other in space. Even some small celestial bodies that passed by were implicated and shattered with a punch! BANG! In the end, the two of them returned to their human sizes. ¡°Farewell!¡± Zhang Tianwei turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the depths of the universe. ¡°Bastard!¡± The Lord of the Divine Hall was furious. However, he was already injured. Not only could a weak god withstand his attacks and withstand the destructive attacks that even asteroids could not withstand, but he also injured him! Where did this gode from? How could he be so powerful? ¡°Could it be¡­ the person who killed the Demon Ancestor¡­ Zhang Tianwei? Not good, he¡¯s here to take the Immortal Tablet!¡± The Lord of the Divine Hall finally reacted. Immortal Tablet! ¡°Zhang Tianwei has a divinity position!¡± When the Divine Hall Master thought of this, he grabbed a small celestial body beside him. BOOM! It was directly crushed. Then, he roared angrily, ¡°Zhang Tianwei, even if you have a Divinity Position and be an Immortal Spirit God, our Star Divine Hall will chase you all the way to the three thousand worlds!¡± The Divine Hall Master was furious! Immortal Tablet. Divinity position! These two things were actually connected. After Zhang Tianwei became a god, he was chased all the way. Then, he remembered that the demon ancestor used the immortal tablet to avoid the pursuit of the gods, so he specially came back and took the immortal tablet. However, from the words of the Divine Hall Master of the Blue, it seemed that the world of gods was not so simple! At the very least, it was not something that could be resolved with just a Divinity Position. Early in the morning. On the Level 3 battlefield. After a night of rest and replenishment, the human army began to officially head to the north to attack the Fallen Angels. On the other side, the Immortal Spirit Race army also began to attack the Dark Angel Race. As for Lin Chen, he waited between both sides. He stood proudly in the air. Once the other Angel Emperors came to help, Lin Chen would rush over immediately. However, at this moment, Lin Chen suddenly heard a voice. Lin Chen.¡± ¡°Master?¡± Lin Chen looked up at the sky. However, he did not see anything. It¡¯s just my divine soul voice transmission¡­ I¡¯ve already reached a consensus with North Sea Demon. His daughter will follow you in the future. In addition, his grandson, Sussman, will follow you in the future as well. Cultivate well. 1¡¯11 wait for you in front!¡± BOOM! The power of his soul dissipated. When Lin Chen shouted again, there was no response. ¡°Sussman¡­¡± Lin Chen thought of the guy who had been picking up all kinds of demon beasts outside the Sea Conqueror Province of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom when the game first invaded! The sea demons believed that the strong preyed on the weak, but this guy didn¡¯t seem to eat the sea demons. Instead, he ran to the edge of thend and waited for a bargain like fishing¡­ It turned out that he was the bloodline of the North Sea Demon, ancestor of the sea demons! No wonder this guy dared to run amok when he was only at the First Rank. However, why did this guye to join me? Lin Chen could not figure it out. He did not think that he even had the charm to attract people of the same gender! Chapter 286 - 286: A Race Like Fallen Angels Should Not Exist! Chapter 286: A Race Like Fallen Angels Should Not Exist! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The war had already begun. This time, the human army went all out. At this moment, the four kings of the Fallen Angel n and Emperor K had all died. The overallmander had also fallen. The remaining experts were not even at the Demigod level. On the human side, there were also two experts, Dragon Yandao and Sun Lingming, who were unstoppable. On the other hand, the Immortal Spirit Kingdom had encountered some resistance. The remaining two Dark Angel Kings led their entire race and retreated to the western pass of which was easily defensible. They even nned to ask for reinforcements. However, Willow Heart saw through the trump card of the Dark Angel n at a nce and personally went to negotiate. In the end, the Dark Angel n preserved most of their strength, but they went to the southwest region and took the initiative to give up the western pass! Then, the Immortal Spirit Kingdom immediately split up and began to reinforce the elves in the east to chase the White Angels out of the entire central region. The battlested for a total of two days. However, the other experts of the Angel n did note to participate in the battle. At this moment, the human army had already forced the Fallen Angel Army into their main city with the help of Dragon Yandao and Sun Lingming. Those cruel Fallen Angels actually began to kill the races they had enved to vent their anger. This helped the human race find an excuse! Therefore, if the Emperors of the Angel n did note, Lin Chen would find them. They announced unanimously, ¡°The Fallen Angels have enved all races and killed the ves of all races, including the other angel rances! Such a cruel and bloodthirsty race should not continue to exist at all. In this battle, our human race willpletely destroy the Fallen Angels. All the races enved by the Fallen Angels will also be destroyed! Moreover, the human army will continue to go to the where the Fallen Angels are andpletely exterminate the Fallen Angels!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s domineering deration had yet to be responded to by the Emperors of the Angel n. On the level-three battlefield, even the Army Ant n, who had a grudge against Lin Chen, stood up to support the human race. In addition, the Azure Dragon Race also stood up to express their support. Moreover, the Grand Elder of the Azure Dragon Race had even found Lin Chen in private and brought Sussman¡­ This guy was a Rank three. He had already transformed into a human. But¡­ However, he looked very wretched. ¡°Lin Chen, we meet again!¡± Sussman chuckled. Then, he said, ¡°If the human race wants to kill their way to the where the Fallen Angel is, I¡¯m afraid that the Emperors on the level-three battlefield will take the opportunity to cause trouble¡­ Why don¡¯t the human race agree to give the Azure Dragon Race a city onnd? This way, the entire central region and the western region will help the human race control the sea!¡± ¡°Hehe, Sussman, since your grandfather asked you to follow me, you should consider my interests and not let me give away a city¡­ Besides, what¡¯s the use of a city onnd to the Azure Dragon Race?¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re even worse than your aunt. You can¡¯t see the situation clearly.¡± ¡°Let me see my aunt. Otherwise, the Azure Dragon Race will definitely not support you humans!¡± Sussman said. Lin Chen thought for a moment and took out the Sea Conqueror Cauldron from his soul sea. Then, the North Sea Night Pearl floated out. Lin Chen stretched out his hand and pointed, and the mermaid appeared in front of him. At that moment, her tail became legs and she stood on the ground. ¡°Sussman greets Aunt!¡± Sussman bowed. The elders of the Azure Dragon Race also went forward and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Princess Naya!¡± Naya. This was the name of the mermaid. ¡°You are¡­ the Azure Dragon n¡¯s Great Elder, Xius?¡± Naya looked at the Grand Elder of the Azure Dragon Race who had transformed into a human form. It took her a while to recall. Then, she shook her head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been too long since 1st saw you. 1 don¡¯t even recognize you¡­ You¡¯re Sussman? I remember that you were still a little thing at that time¡­¡± Lin Chen pursed his lips. Sussman was a little guy? In the past, when he saw him in the Dragon Spirit Foreign Sea, this fellow could swallow a whale in one bite. He even wanted to swallow an adult flood dragon in one bite. Was this still a little guy? The current Sussman¡¯s main body was probably even bigger! However, usually, the races that could transform rarely returned to their original forms after transforming into humans. Unless he really couldn¡¯t take it anymore, or he needed the origin power of his main body. For example, when Sun Lingming was about to kill the five Angel Kings, he would recover his main body and increase hisbat power by a portion. ¡°Aunt, Grandpa said that if you want to go back, Lin Chen won¡¯t make things difficult for you,¡± Sussman said. Naya turned to Lin Chen and asked, ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Chen nodded. ¡°You can leave anytime now¡­ Sussman, you too.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Sussman chuckled. ¡°1 still have to go to the Lundao Pavilion to take a look. Lin Chen, don¡¯t tell me you won¡¯t allow it?¡± ¡°My master said that there¡¯s no discrimination in teaching. You can go and take a look if you want, but whether you can learn anything will depend on your own ability.¡± Lin Chen did not refuse. Just as Zhang Tianwei had said, inheritance! The Lundao Pavilion must be passed down. No matter who it was. As long as they could understand the 3,000 Daoist Canon, they would all be inheritors. The more such inheritors, the better. In fact, it did not matter what race it was. Ah Niu was a green ox. Sun Lingming was an Ancient Spiritual Stone Monkey. Ye Liuli was a spiritual guardian bird. As for Lin Chen, he was human¡­ None of Zhang Tianwei¡¯s four disciples were from the Immortal Spirit Race. But he still took them. Moreover, the Lundao Pavilion was directly passed down to Lin Chen without any hesitation.. Chapter 287 - 287: A Race Like Fallen Angels Should Not Exist (2)! Chapter 287 - 287: A Race Like Fallen Angels Should Not Exist (2)! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions From this, it could be seen that Zhang Tianwei¡¯s thoughts were not to treat the Lundao Pavilion as a treasure vault and guard it alone¡­ He preferred that the Dao Repository in the Lundao Pavilion could be spread throughout the world! As his disciple, Lin Chen naturally had to be of the same way of thinking. Moreover, why did the North Sea Demon let Sussman follow Lin Chen? It was definitely rted to the Lundao Pavilion. Now, Lin Chen was the Dao Discussion Pavilion Master.
¡°I¡¯m not leaving either.¡± Naya said, ¡°If you don¡¯t let me go, 1 might still leave, but the more you want to chase me away, the more 1 won¡¯t leave!¡± Lin Chen was very speechless. Then, he said, ¡°That¡¯s up to you¡­ However, 1 won¡¯t spend time and energy on you in the future. Whether the Azure Dragon n will temporarily form an alliance on the level-three battlefield, give me some confirmation.¡± ¡°Is it only temporary?¡± the Azure Dragon Grand Elder asked. Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Thend race and the sea race have no territorial disputes. The rules of advancing to the battlefield are also different from thend race. There shouldn¡¯t be any conflicts between us in the future.¡± ¡°Hehe, Lin Chen, do you still remember my sister? Last time, the Blue Whale n only needed io points to advance to the third-level battlefield of the Sea n. However, because of you, they failed.¡± Sussman smiled insincerely and said, ¡°You even cut my sister into pieces with a single sh. She cried to my grandfather for a long time when she returned¡­ Lin Chen, shouldn¡¯t you return something to our Sea Demon Race?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Chen said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve never liked to beat around the bush. Moreover¡­ 1 advise you not to threaten me.¡± Sussman was indeed as dog-like as before. How could an old incident on the Level 2 battlefield be brought up? ¡°How about this? The next time the Divine City Ruins opens, it will be the Golden Ranking Ruins. At that time, as long as the humans agree to help take care of the Azure Dragon Race juniors and give us 30 points, our Azure Dragon Race can form an alliance with the humans and help the humans stop all enemies from attacking from the sea!¡± The Grand Elder of the Azure Dragon Race gave a condition. ¡°Alright, 1 agree!¡± Lin Chen was very straightforward. With the guarantee of the Azure Dragon Race, at least in the future, the humans would not have to worry about being ambushed by the Azure Dragon Race on the sea. Lin Chen brought Sussman back, and Naya also began to exist beside Lin Chen in her human form. However, Lin Chen directly let this aunt and niece bring her into the Lundao Pavilion and threw her in front of Ye Liuli. When Ye Liuli saw Naya, she smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve lived beside the Lundao Pavilion for decades and listened to us read for so long. You must know a lot of principles, right? Now, you¡¯re finally willing toe in and read?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll read it if i want to!¡± Naya was like a little girl who knew how to throw a tantrum. On the other hand, Sussman was much calmer. ¡°Sussman greets Ms. Third Disciple¡­ Hehe, when my aunt was taken away by your master, she was still childish. There are many things she doesn¡¯t know about etiquette. Please don¡¯t take offense, Ms. Third Disciple!¡± Sussman was very polite in front of Ye Liuli and didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. Ye Liuli said in a muffled voice, ¡°She has done this to us countless times. She should have learned a lot now. Silly Niu is not around. Otherwise, she probably won¡¯t dare to say a word when she sees Silly Niu.¡± When Naya heard All Niu, she did not dare to speak. After so many years, All Niu had often taught her a lesson like how he did in front of Lin Chen. Sometimes, Naya did not understand¡­ why did none of the men in the Lundao Pavilion listen to her beautiful singing? Especially that hateful green ox. Singing to it was simply ying the lute to a cow! Needless to say¡­ Ah Niu really was a literal cow! ¡°Third Senior Sister, I¡¯ll leave the Lundao Pavilion to you.¡± Lin Chen instructed and left. He headed north and arrived at the Northern Territory. On this side, the humans had already attacked the Fallen Angel n, in the main city of the Level 3 battlefield! If the Fallen Angels were exterminated and their main cities were captured, theary ne where the Fallen Angel Kingdom was located would also suffer a destructive blow¡­ First, the soul mine would bepletely taken back! In fact, the gods might even take action and physically destroy this race. However, Lin Chen still announced that the human race would eliminate all evil and kill their way to the where the Fallen Angels were! This was naturally to cover for Lin Chen himself! Moreover, he could trick others on the battlefield! Because¡­ Lin Chen had no intention of really bringing the human army to the where the Fallen Angels were. He nned to go alone. He did not even bring Sword Silk! He had also raised Green Dragon in the pond outside the Lundao Pavilion. At that time, if the other races thought that the main human army was not around and attacked, they would discover the experts of the human army. It was just that Lin Chen was not around. Dragon Yandao, Sun Lingming, and Ah Niu were all there. There was also the Immortal Spirit Race and the Elf Race as backup. In fact, with Naya and Sussman in the human race, the Grand Elder of the Azure Dragon Race might have to make a move. And Lin Chen wanted to go to the country where the Fallen Angel was because¡­ he had found the treasure map in the hands of the Fallen Angel Commander! There were probably clues about the Primordial Saber Saint Ruins. Even though Sword Silk had told Lin Chen that the Primordial Sword Spirit wanted her to find the ruins of the Primordial Saber Saint in the future, if the ruins of the Primordial Saber Saint were really on another, it might be very troublesome for Lin Chen to bring Sword Silk. Lin Chen was not afraid. It had been a long time since he had let the wings of the flying rate out. Because it was no longer necessary. Lin Chen was very fast! There was no need for wings. However, if he wanted to pretend to be an angel, it was still very simple. The flying rat¡¯s wings would be covered in an iron wing barrier. It was exactly the same as the angel race. When Lin Chen arrived at the Fallen Angel main city, he indeed saw that it was in chaos. There were corpses of various races everywhere. Lin Chen even found a crying white angel girl by the street. Lin Chen felt that she was a little familiar¡­ At his cultivation level, he almost had a photographic memory. Even if he forgot for a moment, he would quickly remember¡­ This white angel seemed to be the servant of the Fallen Angel King, Sinde Yamo. ¡°Sister Yilin, how are you? Boohoo¡­ Nothing must happen to you!¡± The little white angel girl kept crying. Lin Chen squatted down and saw the adult white angel ve lying beside her. She was already on herst breath¡­ Shaking his head, Lin Chen nned to continue walking forward. There was no hope! However, at this moment, the white angel ve reached out and grabbed Lin Chen¡¯s pants, begging, ¡°Human King¡­ Great Human King, please¡­ save Eldest Miss.¡± ¡°Eldest Miss?¡± Lin Chen looked at the white angel girl. ¡°I beg you¡­ Miss Ling, quickly¡­ kowtow to the Human King. He will save you!¡± The white angel ve urged the little white angel girl called Ling. At this moment, a crazed Fallen Angel rushed over. ¡°Haya!¡± He raised his weapon and shed at Lin Chen. However, Lin Chen did not even turn his head. He only reached out and grabbed at the air¡­ Object Maniption Technique! In the next moment, the head of this Rank three early stage fallen angel shattered! Blood sttered everywhere! ¡°Miss Ling, quickly¡­ hand over the amulet your mother gave you¡­ to the Human King¡­¡± The white angel ve finished herst sentence and stopped breathing. ¡°Sister Yilin!¡± Ling burst into tears. Seeing how sad she was, Lin Chen shook his head and nned to leave. But¡­ However, Ling stretched out her hand. In her palm was something that looked like an amulet. The amulet had already been opened. Lin Chen saw a few words¡­ Demon Saber God yer! A crystal clear small jade token was actually a cultivation technique! Lin Chen looked at the little girl from the White Angel Race in disbelief and asked, ¡°Is your surname Saber?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Saber Ling nodded. Lin Chen revealed an incredulous expression again. Then, he took out the map and asked, ¡°Do you find this thing familiar?¡± ¡°This belongs to my mother¡­ My mother was killed by this detestable Fallen Angel!¡± Saber Ling¡¯s slightly childish voice carried a hint of innocence¡­ Lin Chen felt that it was impossible for her to lie! Chapter 288 - 288: Crimson Star, White Angel Kingdom, Secret Realm! Chapter 288 - 288: Crimson Star, White Angel Kingdom, Secret Realm! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Saber Ling. Demon Saber God yer! Lin Chen looked at the young angel in front of him and the jade secret manual in her hand¡­ The next moment, another Fallen Angel charged over. However, Lin Chen had already flown far away with Saber Ling.
The Fallen Angel¡¯s head also fell to the ground! Saber Ling turned around and looked at this scene, her eyes calm. There was no emotion at all. Then, she turned to look at Lin Chen, who was hugging her. ¡°Brother Human King¡­¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Lin Chen said, ¡°I¡¯m taking you to the ce marked on the map, okay?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Crimson Star. Lin Chen appeared in the sky above the Fallen Angel Kingdom. This was because he had teleported over directly from the level-three empire¡¯s battlefield to the main city of the Fallen Angels. Some countries with sufficient resources would often directly build teleportation arrays in the main cities. However, the Fallen Angel Kingdom on the battlefield had beenpletely destroyed. One could see that the Fallen Angel Kingdom on the Crimson was being punished. The god directly attacked and killed them! Because this was the punishment of the defeated. Originally, the defeated countries would definitely be killed, so the surrounding races and countries would attack and wipe out the defeated countries. However, the Crimson belonged to the Angel Race. The Fallen Angel Kingdom had failed, and the other angel kingdoms did not kick them when they were down. At the very least, under mutual checks and bnces, no angel would appear. In that case, the gods would destroy it physically. Lin Chen left with Saber Ling without looking back. Soon, they appeared in a small town at the border of the White Angel Kingdom. ¡°Uncle, is the iron wing device I asked for ready?¡± The next day, Saber Ling came out alone and came to the cksmith shop. Then, a White Angel cksmith who was swinging a sledgehammer smiled and said, ¡°Alright, over there¡­ Can you carry it, youngdy?¡± ¡°Yes, 1 can carry it!¡± Saber Ling quickly paid the bnce and brought a pair of iron wings to a forest. Then, Lin Chen appeared. He raised his hand, and the iron wings floated in the air. Then, the flying rat wings on his back stretched out and wrapped around the iron wings. ¡°Brother Human King, you look exactly like our White Angels now!¡± Saber Ling said happily. ¡°Yeah!¡± Lin Chen nodded and reached out to pull Saber Ling into the sky. ¡°Brother Human King, Holy Eaves Valley is very big. Moreover, my home used to be over there¡­ Do you want toe to my house as a guest?¡± Saber Ling asked. Lin Chen was very cautious. He smiled and said, ¡°Alright! Ling, who else is in your family?¡± ¡°Ancestor, Uncle, and the others, my father was killed by a fallen angel, and my mother died at the hands of a fallen angel as well¡­¡± Saber Ling¡¯s voice weakened. ¡°Looks like Ling¡¯s family is still a big family in the Holy Eaves Valley!¡± Lin Chen said. Seeing that she was a little sad, he guessed that this girl might be a Saber Servant. She was a little simr to Sword Silk¡­ Could it be that her family was like the Fire Family? No, Saber Ling¡¯s surname was Saber! The White Angel Race shouldn¡¯t have the same surname as the mother, right? It seemed a little different. Lin Chen decided to go to her house to take a look. Soon, they arrived at Holy Eaves Valley. ¡°Brother Human King, over there¡­¡± Saber Ling pointed happily at a huge courtyard. This was the White Angel¡¯s residence, so it naturally had a different style from the human residence. Moreover, even the doors and windows were different. Lin Chen nned to fly to the front door to take a look. After all, it was his first time at Saber Ling¡¯s house, so it was better to be polite. However, when Lin Chen swept past the courtyard, he felt that something was wrong. Hence, Lin Chennded with Saber Ling. Then, as expected, there was some blue liquid everywhere¡­ This was the blood of the White Angels! ¡°Lin¡­ Lang, my granddaughter, is that you?¡± At this moment, a weak soul seemed to have seen Saber Ling and appeared from the darkness. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Saber Ling was shocked. She squatted down and looked at the soul. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Bastards, I don¡¯t know where those bandits got the news that we had hidden a Secret Realm. They killed everyone¡­ Ling, quickly, hide!¡± The old man¡¯s soul seemed to be unable to continue. In the end, it actually went straight to Saber Ling¡¯s mouth. ¡°Swallow me, Mdy¡­¡± Saber Ling¡¯s grandfather actually called her ATdy at thest moment of his life? ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Saber Ling was dumbfounded. Lin Chen¡¯s soul perception had already sensed that there was no one alive in the entire courtyard! They were all White Angel¡¯s corpses! ¡°Brother Human King, are we¡­ escaping?¡± Saber Ling came back to her senses and hurriedly asked Lin Chen. ¡°Escape?¡± Lin Chen asked, ¡°Why should we escape?¡± ¡°But, those bandits¡­¡± ¡°Ling, remember, this is your home. It¡¯s also your Secret Realm. Those white angels are bandits. They killed your family. You shouldn¡¯t be the one escaping, but them!¡± As Lin Chen spoke, he held Saber Ling¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Secret Realm¡­ Brother Human King, will avenge you!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± At that moment, Saber Ling looked at Lin Chen as if there was light in her eyes¡­ Or perhaps, in her eyes, Lin Chen¡¯s entire body was glowing! Lin Chen held Saber Ling¡¯s hand and arrived at the back mountain. Under the state of Spiritual Perception, Lin Chen could hear voices from afar.. Chapter 289 - 289: Crimson Star, White Angel Kingdom, Secret Realm (2)! Chapter 289: Crimson Star, White Angel Kingdom, Secret Realm (2)! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Strange, it¡¯s clearly here!¡± ¡°Boss¡­ we didn¡¯t find anything!¡± ¡°Idiot, is the Secret Realm so easily discovered? Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s definitely no mistake. Before Saber Slin escaped, he came here. 1 deliberately let him go because he would definitelye to the Secret Realm to hide!¡± ¡°But we can¡¯t find anything!¡± Lin Chen had already sensed it. There were a total of 18 white angels. Among them, one was at the Demigod Realm. Three were at rank three peak stage. Rank three middle stage, five. Rank three initial stage, nine. These 18 white angels all looked fierce. They also had iron wings on their wings. It seemed that their iron wings were much stronger than Lin Chen¡¯s. They should all be good equipment! Lin Chen appeared with Saber Ling and asked, ¡°Do you need help?¡± ¡°Who?¡± The leading half-god expert turned around. With his strength, he was actually a bandit. Clearly, he was not an ordinary bandit. When he saw Lin Chen, a white angel at the intermediate stage of the Third Rank with a little girl, he did not care at all and scolded, ¡°Get lost! Where did this farmere from? Don¡¯t you have any eyesight¡­ Let me tell you, I¡¯m the bandit of Vast Mountain, ire. If you know what¡¯s good for you, hurry up and leave.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s the name of the person who killed the Saber family! Ling, do you think they can find your Saber family¡¯s Secret Realm?¡± Lin Chen deliberately asked. Saber Ling did not know why Lin Chen wanted to expose her and was a little flustered for a moment. However, when she saw Lin Chen¡¯s confident appearance, she mustered her courage and said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. They definitely won¡¯t be able to find the Secret Realm because only I can summon it!¡± ¡°Good kid, you¡­ Haha, where did you find this girl? She¡­ she¡¯s from the Saber Family? Then hurry, hurry, what are you waiting for? Let her summon the Secret Realm!¡± ire was overjoyed. He even thought that Lin Chen was here to help them. Didn¡¯t Lin Chen look like he had lied to Saber Ling and tricked her into opening the Secret Realm? So they were on the same side! ¡°Ling, go and summon the Secret Realm!¡± Lin Chen began. ¡°Okay!¡± Saber Ling nodded obediently. She walked to a very ordinary-looking red soil and only raised her hand to draw three circles in the air. There was nothing unusual about it, but a Secret Realm entrance appeared out of thin air. ¡°This is the Saber family¡¯s treasure Secret Realm?¡± ire was overjoyed. However, in the next moment, his gaze changed and he gave a look to the people beside him. His subordinates surrounded Lin Chen. ¡°Ling,e back.¡± Lin Chen waved his hand. Saber Ling also realized that she and Lin Chen were surrounded. She hurriedly ran to Lin Chen¡¯s side to hide. ¡°Kid, you did a good job, but you joined our team to split the loot? Hmph, let me tell you, it¡¯s impossible!¡± ire said proudly. Is that so? Lin Chen smiled. Then, he reached out and grabbed at the air. ¡°Ahh!¡± Beside ire, a Peak Rank Three powerhouse was grabbed by the neck by Lin Chen¡­ Object Maniption Technique! Be it the White Angel or people, In the eyes of the Object Maniption Technique, they were all objects! The next moment, Lin Chen squeezed. BOOM! The white angel at the peak of Rank three was actually unable to resist and had its neck broken! ¡°Attack together!¡± ire was shocked. All theckeys surrounded Lin Chen. ¡°Ten Thousand Swords Return to One!¡± Sword qi surrounded Lin Chen¡¯s body, dissolving his opponent¡¯s cultivation techniques one by one. In the end, a huge sword appeared above his head. Lin Chen seemed to be holding one end of the sword with one hand and protecting Saber Ling with the other¡­ BOOM! He shed out with his sword. BANG! Six times Lin Chen¡¯s double attack and 30% sword qi pration¡­ This sword directly killed all the enemies in front of Lin Chen! ire was dumbfounded¡­ Where did this experte from to be so ruthless? Even if he was a Demigod, he was not that strong! One sword had killed 16 of his underlings, and two of them were Rank three peak stage? ¡°Who¡­ who the hell are you?¡± ire panicked. ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to know.¡± Lin Chen stepped forward and shed out! sh the Heavens! ire had be forty-nine pieces! Then, he turned into soul blood qi. His soul was also swallowed by Lin Chen. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a demigod woulde to deliver souls to a poor ce like the Kingdom of White Angels¡­¡± Lin Chen was speechless. How could he get 30 million experience points like this? 300,000 soul experience points? That was not all. There was still a soul beside him! It was all devoured. However, Lin Chen was still very far from thete-stage Rank Three and thete-stage God Messenger realm. The EXP difference was tens of billions. His soul experience points were also less than 100 million! That¡¯s right, if Lin Chen wanted to upgrade his soul experience, he would need 100 million. ¡°Ling, we¡¯re leaving.¡± Lin Chen held Saber Ling¡¯s hand and entered the secret realm. Hidden Saber Secret Realm! As soon as he entered, Lin Chen saw a statue. It was simr to the statue of the Primordial Sword Spirit, but its appearance was clearly different. It was very simr to the senior Lin Chen had met in the golden tablet¡­ ¡°Senior Saber Saint! No¡­ perhaps I should call you Senior Saber Demon!¡± Lin Chen cupped his hands at the stone statue. In the next moment, a voice sounded in his Soul Sea. ¡°Eh, you actually have my aura on you?¡± As expected, Lin Chen was right. The Saber Demon in the golden monument of the god city ruins was only a remnant thought. It should be the same here! It was naturally impossible to share information between remnant thoughts. ¡°Senior, 1, Lin Chen, am¡­ the sessor of the Primordial Sword Spirit!¡± Lin Chen replied. ¡°I can feel his aura. It¡¯s still very strong¡­ But what¡¯s the use? We¡¯ve already passed away! But then again, I owe him too much! The Saber Demon sighed. ¡°Sigh, if I hadn¡¯t fallen into the demonic path back then, how could he have be a demon? However, if it weren¡¯t for the so-called gods of the Divine Hall being high and mighty, why would we brothers have be demons? Do you¡­ want my inheritance?¡± ¡°Yes! Lin Chen¡¯s response was very direct. At this moment, was he going to keep them in suspense when facing a wisp of remnant consciousness? Don¡¯t even think about it! It was best to be direct. ¡°But you don¡¯t have a saber,¡± Saber Demon said. In the next moment, the Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret in Lin Chen¡¯s main body¡¯s hand transformed into the form of a saber. ¡°Eh? Interesting¡­ The Sword Heart is also among them. Can this thing withstand my Saber Soul?¡± Saber Demon¡¯s remnant consciousness was asking. ¡°Sure!¡± Lin Chen replied confidently. After all, this was an ancient divine artifact! Lin Chen had never seen a second one so powerful. The Sea Conqueror Cauldron might also be very powerful, but at the very least, he did not discover any skills simr to the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void. ¡°Whether you can inherit it or not, it¡¯s useless for you to just say it.¡± The Knife Demon¡¯s voice gradually disappeared. ¡°I can only give her my inheritance. If you want the Saber Soul¡­ go to the back and get it yourself!¡± Lin Chen looked behind the Saber Demon statue. Could it be the same as the Sword Tomb Secret Realm? It was obviously different! This was because Lin Chen saw statues holding sabers. Moreover, when Lin Chen walked past the Saber Demon statues, these statues seemed to have instantlye to life. In the next moment, all the statues raised their sabers in unison. On the tform in the distance was another statue of the Saber Demon¡­ No, that was the statue of the Saber Saint! He was the Saber Saint before he became a demon! ¡°Demon, you chose him? However, how can 1 agree to your choice?¡± The Saber Saint spoke! Lin Chen could see that the powerful stone saber in his hand was actually the Saber Soul! The situation in the Hidden Saber Secret Realm was the opposite of the Sword Tomb Secret Realm! The Saber Demon was guarding the door, while the Saber Saint became an existence that stopped others from taking the Swaber Soul. In the Sword Tomb Secret Realm, the Sword Spirit was guarding, and the Sword Demon was the one who stopped Lin Chen¡­ ¡°Could it be that after the Saber Demon fell into the demonic path, he was the one with normal intelligence? And when he was a Saber Saint¡­ he was the one who didn¡¯t know right from wrong?¡± Lin Chen guessed in his heart. Perhaps this had something to do with breaking the array! Chapter 290 - 290: Method to Dismantle the Technique, Forbidden Spell, Demon Saber God Slayer! Chapter 290: Method to Dismantle the Technique, Forbidden Spell, Demon Saber God yer! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In other words, the Saber Demon and the Sword Spirit were two opposing storyline dungeons? Lin Chen was puzzled. He had already cleared the Sword Tomb Secret Realm. He originally thought that it would be clear this Secret Realm. Unexpectedly, it waspletely different. This meant that the Secret Realm was also starting to y tricks, right? Lin Chen turned to look at Saber Ling. At this moment, she was like Sword Silk back then, kneeling in front of the stone statue without moving. It seemed like she was also receiving the inheritance. Lin Chen was not in a hurry. After all, he had passed the Sword Spirit Secret Realm. Lin Chen now had experience¡­ In the Sword Spirit Secret Realm, it was very dangerous. In the end, the entire Secret Realm exploded. Moreover, if not for Sword Silk¡¯s help, Lin Chen would not haveprehended Ten Thousand Swords Return to One. In that case, why didn¡¯t Lin Chen wait for Saber Ling to finish receiving the inheritance before attacking? In any case, these saber-wielding statues in front of him would not exceed the limit. At the same time, Lin Chen was also observing the traces of movement of these statues. In addition, Lin Chen also realized that the movements of these saber-wielding statues were all different! Let¡¯s see how many statues there are first! Lin Chen closed his eyes. The next moment, his soul perception told him¡­ It was also 333 statues! ¡°It seems that the routine is actually simr¡­ Wait, that¡¯s not right!¡± Lin Chen continued to feel it. The movements of the sabers in the hands of these statues were different. Moreover, even if Lin Chen closed his eyes and purely observed with his soul perception, he could not discover that the moves in the hands of these statues could be connected¡­ It was as if the idea of solving the problem had stopped here? ¡°Perhaps 1 didn¡¯t observe it carefully enough?¡± Lin Chen slowly closed his eyes. Then, all the statues¡¯ movements and moves were reflected in his mind. One technique after another. However, they were all very pure killing moves. Fierce and efficient! However¡­ he still could not find a way to connect the dots. ¡°Could it be the simplicity of the Great Dao?¡± Lin Chen frowned. He fell into deep thought. After that, an unknown amount of time passed. Until a voice sounded in his ear, ¡°Brother Human King.¡± Lin Chen opened his eyes. Saber Ling was indeed different from before. The current her was already at the Second Rank! Although she was only at the early stage of the Second Rank, the monstrous saber intent on her entire body could not be concealed. This was normal. She had just epted the inheritance. At this moment, she did not know how to control her saber intent. Back then, Sword Silk was simr. ¡°Ling, look at them.¡± Lin Chen pointed at the statues and asked, ¡°Can you find any patterns?¡± Saber Ling tilted her head and looked at it for a while. Then, she gestured with her hands, and her white wings pped. She looked at it for a while and said, ¡°I think a six-person saber array should be broken like this!¡± As she spoke, a saber aura appeared on Saber Ling¡¯s body. BOOM! The saber beam shed out from six different directions! At that moment, when Lin Chen saw Saber Ling¡¯s actions, he involuntarily matched her actions with the attacks of the six statues Saber Ling was pointing at¡­ As expected, Saber Ling was solving a problem! ¡°F*ck! It turns out that after such a long time, it¡¯s not for us to link these moves together. Instead, it¡¯s for us to wipe the statues¡¯ positions and form a small array with a few statues to break the statues¡¯ attacks!¡± Lin Chen was enlightened. Then he closed his eyes. After observing for so long, the movements of all the statues were clearly engraved in his mind. This was the strengthening of his brain as his cultivation became stronger after the game fused with reality! It was very easy to remember these moves. Then, Lin Chen directly solved the question in his mind! Ten minutester, Lin Chen opened his eyes. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly before he jumped. ¡°The first move, de Breaks Six Stars!¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! In Lin Chen¡¯s hand, the Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret transformed into the form of a saber, and six saber beams directly shattered the stone sabers in the hands of the six statues! It worked! If it didn¡¯t seed, the stone saber wouldn¡¯t shatter. Then, the six stone statues cupped their hands together and walked to the side. The next round was the nine stone statues. Lin Chen arrived in the middle of the nine stone statues, and the Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret shed out. His saber technique was like ink, and the saber aura let out waves of cries. ¡°The second move, One Saber shes the Nine Cities!¡± Lin Chen had randomly chosen the names. In any case, these moves were all countermeasures he had thought of ording to the movements of these statues. One sh! However, this time, there were nine shes. Crack! The stone sabers all shattered. The nine statues also moved to the side. Then, there were 12 stone statues! It was getting more and more difficult. It was the same as the stone tablets in the Sword Tomb Secret Realm! ¡°Sshing ink against the wind, carefree and unrestrained¡­ Twelve des of Freedom!¡± Lin Chen made up another name. Then, he shed out. Twelve de auras. In fact, Lin Chen was also lucky. There were so many moves at the moment, but in fact, the air des were all transformed from his saber sh in the sky. It felt simr to Dragon Yandao¡¯s disassembling moves, but in fact, Lin Chen did not know the main point. His heart moved at will, and he devoted himself to solving the problem of the full saber array. He did not use a saber to sh the sky, so¡­ This skill actually did not have a cooldown! On the other hand, Lin Chen¡¯s saber intent kept changing fromplicated to simple and fromplicated to pure. His saber aura was also bing purer! Chapter 291 - 291: Method to Dismantle the Technique, Forbidden Spell, Demon Saber God Slayer (2)! Chapter 291 - 291: Method to Dismantle the Technique, Forbidden Spell, Demon Saber God yer (2)! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Next, there were fifteen statues. The fourth question! ¡°Fifteen statues¡­ I got it!¡± Lin Chen began to wave the saber in his hand and mutter something. ¡°White Jade City in the sky.¡± ¡°Five cities on the twelfth floor.¡± ¡°Immortals caress my head.¡± ¡°Immortality!¡± Swoosh! Seventeen shes were made. There were also two more. It was fine. Just treat it as a gift. It was fine as long as he could break the saber array of this statue! Cracking sounds continued. The stone sabers shattered one by one. Lin Chen thought to himself, No wonder the ancient sayings say that sabers are quite poetic when swung. They¡¯re not lying to me! He was getting more and more excited. Next, there were 18 statues! Lin Chen also had a way. In any case, it was just dismantling! Dismantling the techniques. He would dismantle 18 shes from sh of the Heavens, but not 49, because that would cause the cooldown of sh of the Heavens¡­ Lin Chen felt that Dragon Yandao had all kinds of forbidden spells. Could it be that he also dismantled skills like this? That would be interesting! It seemed like¡­ He had discovered another trick! Thinking about it, Lin Chen had first disguised himself. For example, if he sneaked into the White Angel army and kept using the moves he had dismantled to fight others, he would definitely give others the feeling that Lin Chen was very weak. In the end, he would suddenly erupt and give the target a surprise¡­ How about Emperor Long Yi? She might not even be able to react, right? Hehe! Lin Chen was amused. ¡°Eighteen consecutive city shes!¡± Lin Chen shed again. Crack¡­ The stone sabers shattered again. Dao Ling, who was at the side, was stunned. After a moment, she immediately apuded. ¡°Go, Brother Human King!¡± ¡°Uh, Ling, just call me Brother Chen when you go out.¡± Lin Chen hurriedly instructed. This was the White Angel Kingdom. Wasn¡¯t it too high-profile for this little girl to keep calling him Brother Human King? Lin Chen was a person who would keep a low profile when he needed to. He had never cared about false reputation. Next, there were 21 stone statues! ¡°This is only me who can do it. 1 received a wisp of Senior Saber Demon¡¯s remnant soul and shed the sky. Otherwise, 1 would probably have to rack my brains to continue with such a lousy question! But¡­ there¡¯s no need for that now.¡± Lin Chen was secretly delighted. Now, as long as he went through all the Stone Statue Saber Arrays in his mind, he had long thought of a way to deal with them. What he had to do was to split the saber techniques in his mind. ¡°Three-Seven Heaven Splitting sh!¡± It was 3¡Á7 = 21! He could choose any name he wanted. The aura was here, and the meaning was also here. Swoosh! Twenty-one saber beams shattered twenty-one stone sabers! Another batch of statues cupped their hands and retreated! Next¡­ ¡°Twenty-four bridges on a bright moonlit night. Where did the beautiful man teach you how to y the flute?!¡± It was a poetic name. Lin Chen felt that he was very talented¡­ ¡°Three-Nine Earth Splitting sh!¡± ¡°Thirty Ink sh!¡± ¡°Severing three with one strike!¡± In any case, Lin Chen had thought of all kinds of strange names. Now that he had reached the level of 33 saber auras with a single sh, other than the purer saber intent and saber auras, Lin Chen had another thought: How naughty of Dragon Yandao to give a name like ¡®Sky Piercing Spear¡¯¡­ This name was indeed difficult toe up with! In the beginning, he could still maintain some poetic, pleasant, or imposing aura names. Until now¡­ Severing three with one strike, such a in name was being used as well! ¡°Forget it, 1 won¡¯t name it.¡± He did not even have the strength toin. Anyway¡­ It was fine as long as he could pass! In the end, Lin Chenprehended 42 shes. Then, all the stone statues disappeared. BOOM! At this moment, the Primordial Saber Saint¡¯s stone statue shed. With a step, the entire Secret Realm shook. ¡°You actually broke my Saber Formation Stone Forest. It seems that you have some talent¡­ Next, let me see how far your talent can reach!¡± The stone saber in the stone statue¡¯s hand shed at Lin Chen¡¯s neck. Most importantly, Lin Chen suddenly realized that the 21 stone statues that had not been solved previously had actually stepped forward at the same time and trapped Lin Chen in ce with absolute pure saber aura¡­ This sh was about to hit Lin Chen! ¡°45 shes!¡± BOOM! Once again, Lin Chen¡¯s Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret shed out. Crack¡­ The 21 stone statues instantly retreated. Just before the Primordial Saber Saint Stone Statue¡¯s saber was about to hit Lin Chen, ¡°You¡¯re trying to trick me, right?¡± Lin Chen was speechless. The next moment, the Sea Conqueror Cauldron appeared. THUD! The stone saber ruthlessly struck the Sea Conqueror Cauldron, emitting a crisp sound. Then, the Sea Conqueror Cauldron was taken back by Lin Chen. Then, Lin Chen aimed at the stone statue¡¯s leg¡­ Super Slide Kick! The skill hit. However, it had no effect. Actually, Lin Chen had long guessed it¡­ This was a stone statue. Could it take damage? It didn¡¯t seem possible! He tried again. Lin Chen shed again¡­ 48 shes! This was already the strongest move he could use from dismantling shing the sky. Boom! Boom! Boom! All 48 shes hit. However, when the Primordial Sword Saint¡¯s stone statue turned around, no damage appeared on it at all. Not even a trace was left behind¡­ Lin Chen had not forgotten that the stone statue of the Primordial Sword Spirit was a powerful existence that could help him and Sword Silk block the spatial rift! ¡°How are we supposed to fight this!¡± Lin Chen was speechless. The saber beam did not cause any damage¡­ Then, should he try the sword qi? In the end, Lin Chen thought too much of the matter. The sword qi was also harmless. Could it be that¡­ he still had to use the Primordial Divine Image or the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void in this Secret Realm? Soon, Lin Chen gave up on this idea. There was definitely a way to clear the Secret Realm. If he used violence, who knew if he would be able to obtain the reward in the end? The key was the Primordial Saber Soul! As for the other gains that Lin Chen had gained in the secret realm this time¡­ Actually, Lin Chen felt that he had already obtained them. Dismantling techniques! This thing looked useless, but it was a good thing to trick people. But¡­ Was there no Forbidden Spell? Lin Chen still had 20 skill points! There must be! Lin Chen felt that he had been negligent. There should be a Forbidden Spell, but where was it? In the Sword Spirit Dungeon, he hadprehended forbidden spells like Ten Thousand Swords Return to One and Myriad Returning Swords. However, there was not a single one hidden in the Instance Dungeon here? Lin Chen suddenly remembered and shouted, ¡°Ling, that jade pendant!¡± Damn! Wasn¡¯t this a forbidden spell! Previously, his mind had been stuck and he had almost forgotten the existence of this jade pendant. When Saber Ling heard this, she threw the jade pendant to Lin Chen. Lin Chen held the jade pendant in his hand. Then, he learned a skill¡­ [Forbidden Spell¡ªDemon Saber God yer: Condense a monstrous saber intent and use all its saber intent and saber aura to focus on shing out. This attack has destructive power, dealing 800% dual attack damage to the target and obtaining 50% pration effect. In addition, cut off all the divine thoughts, remnant thoughts, and¡­ evil thoughts attached to the target! If the target is possessed by demonic thoughts, the damage of this attack will be reduced to 50% dual damage and lose the pration effect! Cost: 100,000 Mana Points. Cooldown: five minutes!] ¡®Good God!¡¯ It turned out that he had to rely on this move to kill the Saber Saint Remnant Will on the Primordial Saber Saint Stone Statue! Demon Saber God yer! Not only could it deal dual attack damage, but it could also cut off all kinds of distracting thoughts attached to the target¡­ It was just that this move could not be used to y demons. Since, the damage value would not be much. Did this mean that this was a skill tailored for the Primordial Saber Saint Stone Statue? Lin Chen shed behind the stone statue at an extremely fast speed. The stone statue turned slowly. Then, Lin Chen closed his eyes. All the saber intent on his body was condensing, and shes began to appear on the Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret¡­ At this moment, one could see a ck house enveloping the Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret. There was actually a demonic will born. At the same time, Lin Chen¡¯s heart thumped. It made him feel very bad¡­ However, Lin Chen immediately abandoned all distracting thoughts. ¡°If I can¡¯t be a god, then I¡¯ll be a demon¡­ This demonic de of mine can still kill gods!¡± When Lin Chen shed out with his saber, these words were like¡­ He could not help but want to shout! Chapter 292 - 292: Heart Demon’s Pulse, White Angel Goddess of War! Chapter 292 - 292: Heart Demon¡¯s Pulse, White Angel Goddess of War! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Demon! You actually taught him this?¡± The remnant consciousness stone statue of the Primordial Saber Saint roared! BOOM! Lin Chen¡¯s saber was filled with demonic intent! In fact, without knowing what was appropriate, the stone statue of the Primordial Saber Demon appeared behind Lin Chen. As Lin Chen shed out, the Sword Demon stone statue rushed towards the Saber Saint stone statue! BANG! At that moment, Lin Chen was sent flying. The Secret Realm was dissipating! The world was shaking! In a daze, a voice sounded. ¡°Saber Saint, Swaber Saint¡­ Hehe, others call you a Saint, but you really think you¡¯re the embodiment of justice!¡± ¡°They¡¯re just using you!¡± ¡°However, you¡¯re only left with a remnant consciousness, but you still don¡¯t know how to repent!¡± ¡°Think about those old friends you killed, those friends you stabbed in the back at the critical moment¡­¡± ¡°For billions of years, do you really not regret anything?¡± The Primordial Saber Demon was shouting. It was roaring! A monstrous demonic intent. A monstrous resentment! Almost all of them were released at this moment! Finally. Lin Chen woke up again. In the end, he realized that he was already in the Saber family¡¯s courtyard. ¡°Saber Master, you¡¯re awake!¡± When he saw Saber Ling again, the way she addressed him had changed. ¡°Ling, you¡­¡± Lin Chen asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Senior Saber Demon? What happened after that?¡± ¡°The Secret Realm disappeared. The Saber Demon¡­ The Saber Master said that he had finally taken revenge, but the Secret Realm had disappeared, and the remnant will could not be maintained. He wanted to do something while the remnant will was still there, and then he passed the Saber Soul to you.¡± Saber Ling said respectfully, ¡°From now on, you are Ling¡¯s Saber Master!¡± ¡°Taken revenge¡­ Is the person Senior Saber Demon wants to take revenge on himself? Is it Senior Saber Saint?¡± Lin Chen felt a little confused. The Saber Demon and the Saber Saint were clearly the same person! The same person. Logically speaking, the Saber Saint was the true body. Saber Demon¡­ It should be a mental demon after falling into the demonic path? So, was it the Primordial Saber Saint or the Primordial Saber Demon? Lin Chen felt that he was about to be stunned! In fact, for a moment, he felt that there was something wrong with his heartbeat¡­ When he thought of his inner demon, it was as if two heartbeats appeared at the same time. Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Inner Demon!¡± He thought of what Kong Yan had once said¡­ If he devoured too many souls, he might develop inner demons. Could it be that, like the Primordial Saber Demon, he was apletely different version of himself? ¡°No, I, Lin Chen, am Lin Chen. I won¡¯t allow another Lin Chen to exist!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s eyes became firm. Then, he suppressed the demonic thought in his heart! Even if it was a mental demon, it could only be him. Moreover, it would always be a part of him! ¡°Saber Master, you¡­¡± Saber Ling was shocked by Lin Chen¡¯s appearance just now. The Demonic Intent was so powerful. In fact, the color in Lin Chen¡¯s eyes changed at that moment. However, Lin Chen had already regained his senses. He said to Saber Ling, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ Ling, we should go back. Are youing back with me?¡± ¡°Yes! In the future, Ling will go wherever the Saber Master goes!¡± Saber Ling¡¯s response was the same as Sword Silk¡¯s. Sword Servant, Saber Servant. Or was it the Saber Guards? They were all about the same. Lin Chen nced at the Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret. Then, his eyes froze. The [Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret] had be [Divine Demon ? Primordial Rising Heaven]. All attributes increased by 20,000! Apart from the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void skill, there was another skill! [Forbidden Spell¡ªHeavenly Demon Ten Thousand de sh: A strike that condenses a de aura will cause 20 times the damage of your own double attack. It will also add 50% of the destruction effect of the area of your soul sea. The first enemy who is shed will definitely lose any possession effect. Moreover, it will have a break effect on Dharma Characteristic-type skills, halving the effect of the enemy¡¯s skills! Consumption: 10% Soul Power, 20% Mana. Cooldown: 24 hours!] What a powerful sh! Lin Chen¡¯s 2ox double attack? Lin Chen¡¯s attributes were already very terrifying. This time, the Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret had been upgraded to Divine Demon ? Primordial Rising Heaven, and it had even increased many attributes. In the past, it only added 10,000 strength and 10,000 spirit. Now, all his attributes had increased by 20,000! Lin Chen¡¯s HP value had increased to 8 million after advancing to the middle-stage Rank Three and the middle-stage God Messenger realm! Both attacks had reached 7 million! His speed even exceeded 10,000 yards per second! 20 times the dual attack of 7 million¡­ This sh dealt 280 million damage! Of course, as one¡¯s realm increased, the opponents he encountered became stronger and stronger. Many people could actually use cultivation techniques to offset most of the attack damage caused by their attributes and then defend a small portion¡­ However, how could one deal with the 50% damage to the soul sea? Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea was not small either! Although he was only at the mid-stage God Messenger realm, the area of his soul sea had already reached a terrifying 50,000. If Yang Yourong possessed him, it would be 75,000! Don¡¯t forget that Lin Chen could still level up. At thete-stage God Messenger realm, his soul sea was probably about 80,000. With Yang Yourong¡¯s possession, it would be 120,000! Even 50% of the damage in his soul sea was 60,000! Some rank three peak stage experts with small soul seas would die directly! If the soul sea was gone, how could one still be alive? The current Lin Chen couldpletely say that he had the strongest attributes among mortals. It was even possible to say that he was the strongest soul sea! Unless some old monsters who had cultivated for hundreds of years continued to expand their Soul Sea to more than 100,000 square meters when they reached the peak of the God Messenger realm and could not be gods¡­ Chapter 293 - 293: Heart Demon’s Pulse, White Angel Goddess of War (2)! Chapter 293 - 293: Heart Demon¡¯s Pulse, White Angel Goddess of War (2)! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, so far, Lin Chen had not encountered such an old monster. ¡°Level 3 battlefield¡­ This time, my return will be the end!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. Who should he kill first? Perhaps, even he himself did not notice¡­ His killing intent was getting stronger and stronger! ¡°Saber Master, are we still going back from where we came from?¡± Saber Ling asked. ¡°Uh, 1 don¡¯t think we can go back there.¡± Lin Chen shook his head. At this moment, a pair of white angel guards descended from the sky. ¡°What happened here?¡± The leader, the White Angel, asked in a clear voice, ¡°All? Did the Saber family¡­ encounter bandits?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Saber Ling stood up and replied, ¡°Those bandits killed my family. Fortunately, Saber¡­ Fortunately, my uncle arrived in time and killed those bandits.¡± ¡°What about the bodies of the bandits?¡± The White Angel Guard asked again. Lin Chen stood up and replied, ¡°They¡¯re all at the back of the mountain¡­ I¡¯ll bring you there.¡± ¡°Sigh, we¡¯re a step toote. Mr. Saber and the little girl, my condolences¡­ These bandits are really detestable. Now that our White Angel Race has encountered a powerful enemy on the level-three battlefield, we need manpower, but they would rather be bandits than enlist. They deserve to be killed!¡± This White Angel¡¯smander looked like a decent fellow. Heforted Lin Chen and Saber Ling before expressing a certain apology. Lin Chen naturally felt nothing. However, Saber Ling still thanked him with tears in her eyes. After the corpses of the bandits were dealt with, themander of the White Angel Guards looked at the back mountain that had been blown up and said to Lin Chen and Saber Ling, ¡°These are all evidence of the bandits harming their own kind. When 1 go back, I¡¯ll ask the higher-ups to start sending troops to exterminate these bandits¡­ By the way, my name is Wade. Everyone calls me Ardent Sun Hand Wade. If you need help, you can look for me at the city defense camp of Holy Eaves City.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ please wait a moment.¡± Lin Chen also had an idea¡­ So, the White Angel Race was gathering an army in the country? What did Emperor Long Yi want to do? Could it be¡­ that she was taking revenge on the elves? He wondered how she had recovered from the attack of the Queen of the Night¡­ With this in mind, Lin Chen recalled that he had already disguised himself as a white angel. Why didn¡¯t he just sneak in? ¡°Mr. Wade, I want to bring my niece into the army and contribute to the White Angel Race. At the same time, I want to give the most positive response to the actions of those bandits. 1 wonder if there¡¯s a chance?¡± Lin Chen asked. In any case, the fallen angel had already been punished by the gods, and the passageway had probably been destroyed. After all, on the battlefield, the Fallen Angels no longer existed! He did not know what the situation was on the battlefield aftering to Crimson for three to four days¡­ Lin Chen estimated that the Angel n would definitely join forces to attack. He just did not know how the remaining Angel Emperors negotiated. However, Lin Chen knew that the negotiations would definitely seed in the end. After all, the performance of the human led by Lin Chen was too domineering. Therefore, Lin Chen also wanted to return to the battlefield as soon as possible. Now, since the White Angel Race was still sending troops to the battlefield, why didn¡¯t Lin Chen sneak in and understand the situation? ¡°It¡¯s great that Mr. Saber and Miss Saber have such awareness! With Mr. Saber being able to kill so many bandits alone, you must be a demigod. Our army needs talents like Mr. Dao!¡± Wade was overjoyed. He immediately led Lin Chen and Saber Ling on their way. Because Saber Ling said that Lin Chen was her uncle, Wade had no doubts at all and thought that Lin Chen was also a member of the Saber family. Soon, Lin Chen and Saber Ling were sent to the camp of the White Angel n¡¯s capital by Wade. He even enthusiastically helped Lin Chen and Saber Ling verify their identities¡­ When he asked for Lin Chen¡¯s name, Lin Chen remembered that the bandits had said that one of the Saber family members had escaped alive. That name was Saber Slin! Then he could borrow it. And Saber Slin happened to be Saber Ling¡¯s uncle. He was probably still somewhere to hide from the bandits who had been killed by Lin Chen! Just like that, Lin Chen sneaked into the White Angel Race¡¯s military camp. Moreover, during the assessment, Wade said that Saber Slin was a demigod¡­ Of course, this was also Wade¡¯s imagination when he heard that Lin Chen had killed the bandits alone. Then Lin Chen might as well show off his skills. Severing three with one strike! He could control it very well now. 33 shes. With Lin Chen¡¯s current strength, he was about the strength of a Demigod. Hence, Lin Chen actually got a deputymander position. Themander of the army he was in was a strong demigod called Arale. The White Angel Race. She was known as the female War God. Moreover, Lin Chen also discovered that Arale had a very high reputation in the army. This was something he had not expected. Lin Chen brought Saber Ling to meet Arale, themander-in-chief. ¡°I saw your sh. It¡¯s indeed not bad¡­ Is this your niece?¡± Arale sized up the two of them. ¡°Yes, Lady War God!¡± Lin Chen nodded. ¡°The Second Rank is not low¡­ She should go to the central army.¡± Arale looked at Lin Chen and said, ¡°Of course, if you want to take care of her personally, you can also keep her as your personal guard. Then, 1 won¡¯t send you any more personal guards.¡± ¡°Alright, then she¡¯ll stay! Lady War God, I want to know when we¡¯re going to the battlefield? In addition, what¡¯s the situation on the level-three battlefield now?¡± Lin Chen frowned and said, ¡°With the strength of our Angel n, shouldn¡¯t a mere level-three battlefield be easy?¡± ¡°The situation on the level-three battlefield is not optimistic because a few powerful races have joined forces. The Human Race, the Elves, and the Immortal Spirit Race have formed an alliance. In particr, the Human Race has produced an expert who even killed the Emperor of the Fallen Angel Race, K, and the Emperor of the Dark Angel Race, Yeager¡­ Now, the Dark Angel Race has been temporarily incorporated by the Archangel Race. The four of us have already begun to attack the central war zone upied by the Human Alliance.¡± Arale told Lin Chen, ¡°The war is very intense, and the human expert, Lin Chen, has gone somewhere, causing our Emperors to suppress the experts of the other party¡¯s camp¡­ Now, it¡¯s time to rely on the army to break through. Go back and prepare. We¡¯ll set off soon!¡± ¡°Alright, Lady War God, although we can all leave.¡± Lin Chen did not look too good after hearing Arale¡¯s words¡­ The angel race had already joined forces? War Emperor Delgas. Emperor Judgement. Emperor Gaza. Emperor Lisa. There was also Emperor Long Yi! All of them must have taken action. Otherwise, how could Sun Lingming, Ah Niu, Ye Liuli, the Queen of the Night, Yang Liuxin, Dragon Yandao, Achilles, and the others be suppressed with such powerfulbat strength? He had to rush back as soon as possible! Lin Chen followed Arale¡¯s army into the battlefield passageway. During the march, Arale was in front of Lin Chen, and Saber Ling was beside him. Arale was also a little curious about Lin Chen and asked, ¡°I find your saber technique very strange¡­ May I ask if this is a saber technique inherited from the Saber family?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s a saber technique 1 created myself!¡± Lin Chen hurriedly replied. At this moment, he would be able to return to the level-three battlefield soon. He did not want to be suspected. Arale smiled and said, ¡°Then it¡¯s no wonder¡­ You can actually create your own saber technique. You¡¯re indeed a genius! Haha, don¡¯t worry. When we¡¯re on the battlefield, I, Arale, will definitely protect you and your little niece. I heard about what happened to the Dao family. Compared to those bandits, your unity as a White Angel is much stronger! I admire you very much.¡± ¡°Thank you, War Goddess.¡± Lin Chen smiled speechlessly. He wondered what expression this female War God of the White Angel Race would have when Lin Chen revealed his identity¡­ That beautiful and slightly domineering face should be very shocked, right? After all, Lin Chen was the so-called human expert she was talking about.. Chapter 294 - 294: Overwhelming Demonic Intent, Heart Demon Descends! Chapter 294 - 294: Overwhelming Demonic Intent, Heart Demon Descends! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As Arale entered the passageway, Lin Chen led Saber Ling in. ¡°Saber Master¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Close your eyes. Just open them when I call you!¡± Lin Chen smiled. ¡°Yeah!¡± Saber Ling nodded vigorously. In any case, with the Saber Master¡¯s words, she could feel at ease. He closed his eyes. Then, he crossed the passageway. In the next moment, rumbling sounds could be heard. In the sky, there seemed to be experts fighting! ¡°It¡¯s our emperor!¡± Arale looked at the void. A voice came from the sky that could no longer be seen with the naked eye. ¡°Long Yi, don¡¯t even think about taking half a step into the central warzone!¡± ¡°Haha¡­ Queen of the Night, what else can you do other than sneak attacks? Now that Lin Chen is gone, you guys are definitely not a match for the five Emperors no matter if it¡¯s ability or skill!¡± ¡°Bah, they¡¯re just a group of guys with wings. They actually call themselves emperors. What a joke!¡± Boom! In the sky, the two women, a queen and an empress, fought fiercely again. Lin Chen was very curious. Where was Achilles? ¡®Where¡¯s Pte?¡¯ Could it be that no one came to help the Queen of the Night? Then, a voice came from the other side. ¡°Be careful, North King. That guy¡¯s Moon Shooting Arrow has extremely strong prative power!¡± ¡°Hehe, no matter how strong he is, he¡¯s just an archer. As long as we get close, we can kill him¡­ It¡¯s just that that elf has been protecting him. It¡¯s a little troublesome!¡± ¡°The East King and the South King have brought all themanders. Could it be that they can¡¯t do anything to Zhang Tianwei¡¯s eldest disciple?¡± ¡°Moo¡­¡± The green ox roared. A green ox Dharma Idol enveloped down. Ah Niu¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Everyone, with this much strength, you can¡¯t break my green ox Dharma Idol!¡± ¡°Damn it! Everyone, attack with all your might. We have to break this damn cow!¡± It seemed that the battlefield was a little chaotic. However, Lin Chen had already sorted it out. On this side, it was the Queen of the Night versus the Battle Emperor, Long Yi. Then, the four Kings of the White Angel Race also joined the battle. The East King and the South King joined forces and brought along a White Angel Commander, fourmanders, and seven experts to attack All Niu¡¯s green ox Dharma. As for Achilles and Pte, they joined forces to deal with the North King and West King of the White Angel Group. In fact, All Niu was under the greatest pressure in such a distribution ofbat strength. But¡­ His green ox Dharma Idol was too stable. Ah Niu was a guy who had full defense because he was afraid of pain. He was the Green Ox Dharma Idol. Once it enveloped him, you could hit him however you wanted. He was as stable as Mount Tai and did not move. If he moved, he would lose. Until now, Lin Chen had never seen anyone who could break the green ox Dharma Idol. Perhaps¡­ Lin Chen¡¯s Heavenly Demon Ten Thousand de sh could probably break it? He wasn¡¯t sure. Lin Chen was certain that he would not attack All Niu. His Heavenly Demon Ten Thousand des sh could indeed suppress many existences who relied on the thoughts of experts to increase themselves or their Dharma Idols to increase their strength. After learning this move, Lin Chen would have another sure-kill move against the Emperors of the Angel n! This was used to deal with the enemy. ¡°Kill!¡± At this moment, Aralemanded the army and shouted. The army charged! Lin Chen also rushed to the front line. Then, with Lin Chen¡¯s Soul Sea, he could understand the battlefield more clearly¡­ It was not only the elves who started a war with the White Angels. In the south, the Seraphs and the Angel of Light also joined forces. The two Emperor experts faced Willow Heart and Sun Lingming. In addition, Drunk Clearwind and the others also participated in the battle. After Zhang Tianwei left, the strength of the Immortal Spirit Race was greatly reduced. However, ording to Lin Chen¡¯s arrangements, with the addition of an expert like Sun Lingming, not only did he fight the Emperor of the Seraphs alone, he even pulled a few King Realm experts to fight together! In addition, there was an elder of the Azure Dragon Race participating in the battle. As for the Grand Elder of the Azure Dragon Race, he actually faced Emperor Judgement! Ye Liuli, Dragon Yandao, and another eider of the Azure Dragon Race joined forces and barely maintained the battlefield. They fought against the four kings, a Grand Commander, and fourmanders of the Archangel Race. However, it could be seen that they could not take it anymore. However, there was still Delgas on the Angels¡¯ side who had yet to attack! Once Delgas joined, it was foreseeable that the defeat would start with the humans. However, the three battlefields in the sky were actually not very far away. Once the humans could not hold on first, everyone would definitely support each other¡­ However, the situation was indeed very critical. Sun Lingming even revealed his Spiritual Stone Monkey form. His body was covered in golden light as he shouted angrily, ¡°Again, the few of you are not enough to fight me!¡± If he continued to pull the aggro, it would be one against ten! It was to reduce the pressure on the humans. Below, the Azure Dragon Race had already upied the water around the battlefield and could be considered to be participating in the battle. Compared to the consumption of the experts in the void, the battlefield below was really filled with blood¡­ There were corpses everywhere. When Lin Chen arrived at the front line, he saw many elven corpses, Azure Dragon corpses, and of course, the corpses of the White Angel Race. They were everywhere! Both sides suffered great casualties. This made Lin Chen no longer hesitate. ¡°Ling, I¡¯ll send you to a sister¡¯s side. Then, you¡¯ll fight alongside her..¡± Chapter 295 - 295: Overwhelming Demonic Intent, Heart Demon Descends (2)! Chapter 295 - 295: Overwhelming Demonic Intent, Heart Demon Descends (2)! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen asked in a low voice, ¡°But if I want to be enemies with your race, will you be willing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to the Saber Master!¡± Saber Ling¡¯s response was very firm¡­ Don¡¯t worry, 1 can promise you that in the future¡­ White Angels won¡¯t be exterminated.¡± Lin Chen smiled. Then, he tore through the void. Lin Chen instantly disappeared with Saber Ling. At that moment, Arale turned around. Looking at the ce where he suddenly disappeared, she was stunned, as if she had thought of something¡­ ¡°Impossible?¡± Arale instantly had a bad feeling. She looked up at the sky. ¡°Ling, 1 won¡¯t destroy your race, but¡­ Emperor Long Yi must die!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice still echoed in Saber Ling¡¯s ears, who had just arrived beside Sword Silk. However, a stream of light had already flown into the sky¡­ ¡°Your Majesty, the Vice Commander-in-Chief of the White Angel n¡¯s reserve 13th Corps, Saber Slin, hase to help!¡± Lin Chen changed his voice slightly. On his back was a pair of iron wings that the White Angel Race was used to. Only the cksmiths of the White Angel Race could make such iron wings! For a moment, Emperor Long Yi did not notice Lin Chen¡¯s identity at all¡­ After all, Lin Chen had even reported the name of the White Angel Reserve Army clearly. She thought that her subordinates were really here to help her. Therefore, the Dharma Idol on Emperor Long Yi¡¯s body bloomed again¡­ ¡°Queen of the Night, I¡¯ll let you feel the dazzling light of the Goddess of Wisdom! I¡¯ll strip away your five senses and make you seem to have fallen into darkness during the day. You¡¯llpletely be blind, deaf, and mute!¡± Emperor Long Yi had used a big move. The Dark Night Queen instantly disappeared into the void. She also used her ultimate move¡­ ¡°Trying to escape?¡± Emperor Long Yi had the Goddess of Wisdom Dharma Idol above her head. In the next moment, light shone and she stared at the void. ¡°Pah¡­¡± A trace of blood floated out of the void. ¡°Over here!¡± Emperor Long Yi shouted at Lin Chen, ¡°Saber Slin, I¡¯ve already suppressed her. Do you see that bloodstain? She made herself one with the void, but her bloodstains can¡¯t hide it! Facing where the bloodstains are, you only need one strike to prate her!¡± Emperor Long Yi was very excited. She could finally take revenge. Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Lin Chen spoke. His eyes were slightly cold. The corners of his mouth curled up. The Divine Demon Primordial Rising Heaven in his hand emitted monstrous demonic mes as if it hade from hell. ¡°With the voice of the living beings of the Netherworld who pray day and night.¡± ¡°Using the myriad demons of the heavens to condense the power from the ancient times.¡± ¡°Pay respects to all the worlds that will eventually be destroyed!¡± BOOM! Lin Chen shed out! Heavenly Demon Ten Thousand de sh! This sh was aimed at the sky. The monstrous demonic clothes and the ten thousand feet saber aura pierced through the sky¡­ No! Emperor Long Yi was shocked. When she reacted and realized that the saber was shing at her, she was afraid and hesitant. In fact, when she realized that her Dharma power had suddenly lost connection, she was about to copse¡­ ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re Lin Chen!¡± Emperor Long Yi¡¯s voice resounded throughout the world. BANG! The Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s Dharma Idol was instantly destroyed. An extremely powerful explosion sounded from Emperor Long Yi¡¯s body. Then, Emperor Long Yi looked down¡­ Her gaze was veryplicated. Sadness. Hatred! Puzzlement. Confusion¡­ There was also despair! In the next moment, her body was instantlypletely disintegrated. Soul Blood Qi spilled ail over the ground! ¡°Lin Chen, how dare you!¡± Delgas¡¯s angry voice came. In practically an instant, he appeared in the sky. Emperor Long Yi¡¯s soul was in his hand. Then, he looked down at Lin Chen, who had already retracted his wings and returned to his original appearance, and roared angrily, ¡°Lin Chen, 1 haven¡¯t attacked because I don¡¯t want topletely form a blood feud with your human race¡­ I¡¯ve been letting you off, but you suddenly appeared today and killed the Emperor of my Angel n! Lin Chen, could it be that you really want to fight my Angel n to the death?¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Lin Chenughed and said, ¡°Delgas, ever since your angel raceunched another war, don¡¯t tell me you still think that we can be friends? You, an archangel, are known as the Battle Emperor and are indeed capable¡­ However, you¡¯re too unambitious!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s words almost directly exposed Delgas¡¯ greatest w. Delgas¡¯ biggest problem was his arrogance. He became the Battle Emperor of the Angel n and was recognized by the entire Angel n. Then, he thought that he could control the entire Angel n and even make everyone listen to him like a superior. He was like this in Dragon Prison Pass. He came out first and received Lin Chen¡¯s strongest attack. Then, he boasted and called for everyone to make a pact together so that they would not offend the gods again¡­ He really thought that he was the person in charge! And now, Delgas kept saying that he had not attacked because he wanted to leave a way out for the Angels, the Humans, the Elves, and the Immortals. He did not want everyone to be mortal enemies¡­ Was this something a normal brain could do? Obviously, it did not make sense. Lin Chen saw through Delgas¡¯s words at a nce. It was an excuse. But at the same time, it also exposed his weakness. It was as if he had handed the throne and power of an archangel to Judgement. He had no ambition. He was also filled with fear¡­ Why didn¡¯t Delgas make a move previously? Did he really leave a way out? A true expert did not need a way out! ¡°You haven¡¯t made a move because you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll suddenlye out¡­ Delgas, you never knew if I had left the battlefield, so you didn¡¯t make a move because you were afraid of my existence! As for what backup n you said, that¡¯s just an excuse, right? The battle has already started. Why didn¡¯t you think of directly destroying our human race, the elves, and the Immortal Spirit Race?¡± Lin Chen shouted. Delgas was dumbfounded. Destroy the human race first! ¡°Can the humans be exterminated?¡± Delgas was extremely shocked. He repeated these five words. His eyes seemed to be filled with disbelief¡­ Could the human race be destroyed? ¡°Why can¡¯t you? There are billions of humans on the Blue. Didn¡¯t you destroy them with a flick of your fingers?¡± Lin Chen roared again. In the next moment, demonic intent surged from his body¡­ Lin Chen, you lunatic, you¡­ you¡¯re going to be possessed!¡± Delgas looked panicked. The current Lin Chen was so terrifying! He had a terrifying demonic intent! At this moment, Lin Chen¡­ He took a step forward. The void under his feet trembled! Then, another step. Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turned blood-red, emitting a blood-red glow. ¡°Delgas!¡± Lin Chen shouted. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Delgas looked at him in a daze. Emperor Long Yi¡¯s soul hurriedly shouted, ¡°He¡¯s crazy. Are you crazy too? If you can kill him, kill him. If you can¡¯t, run quickly¡­ Haha, Lin Chen has be a demon. He won¡¯t distinguish between friend and foe now! Delgas, bring my body. I¡¯ll let you y with me as you please. As long as you save me and help me reconstruct my body¡­¡± Emperor Long Yi also realized that something was wrong with Lin Chen¡­ With such a strong demonic will, he must have be a demon! This was going to be a good show! Lin Chen was extremely powerful to begin with. In his demonic state, his attributes and soul sea were increased unreasonably. At this moment, Lin Chen was very strong! However, he could not control himself. He would kill anyone he saw! ¡°You¡¯re so noisy!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed. In the next moment, a demonic shadow appeared on his body and stuck to Delgas¡¯s face. ¡°Let her go!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s demonic shadow said. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Delgas, don¡¯t! Take me away!¡± Emperor Long Yi¡¯s soul begged. She was shouting! But¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡± Delgas released Emperor Long Yi¡¯s soul. In fact, he did not even care about Long Yi¡¯s body. He immediately fled. Then, the demonic shadow looked down from the clouds. It was really Lin Chen¡¯s face. He even revealed a smile that only a pervert would have¡­ ¡°Be good and let me eat you. Let¡¯s be stronger together!¡± The demonic shadow with Lin Chen¡¯s face let out a voice that made Emperor Long Yi¡¯s hair stand on end! Chapter 296 - 296: Lin Chen Even Schemed Against Himself! Chapter 296 - 296: Lin Chen Even Schemed Against Himself! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What kind of terrifying existence was this? Emperor Long Yi stopped shouting¡­ She knew that she was definitely going to die. ¡®That bastard Delgas!¡¯ He actually abandoned her soul and ran. In the next moment, Emperor Long Yi was directly devoured. ¡°Haha¡­ What a delicious soul!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s demonic shadowughed crazily. This sudden change caused everyone in the sky to stop. Everyone was divided into two camps. Then, they all backed away¡­ At this moment, no one wanted to provoke Lin Chen. In fact, they could not even get close! ¡°Junior Brother!¡± Ah Niu was more anxious and wanted to go closer to take a look, but he was stopped by Sun Lingming. He said in a muffled voice, ¡°Little Junior Brother has a mental demon now. Are you running over to deliver food to his mental demon?¡± Mental demon! Ah Niu fell silent. He knew about mental demons. In fact, everyone knew this. Continuously devouring other people¡¯s souls to be stronger would have a huge negative impact. It would be fine if this number could be controlled. For example, the three disciples of the Lundao Pavilion, All Niu, Sun Lingming, and Ye Liuli, rarely devoured souls. Therefore, they did not have inner demons¡­ It was not just them. Not everyone was like Lin Chen, who devoured souls on sight. This was also the reason why Lin Chen cultivated faster than everyone else. The benefit of this was that Lin Chen had only cultivated for three months and could even fight the heavens and the earth! But¡­ The price was not small. Now, the inner demon had appeared. It was another Lin Chen! A Lin Chen, who was filled with killing intent, hostility, and evilness. It was not as simple as bing a demon! The inner demon could replicate ail the abilities of the main body. Moreover, the inner demon had notpletely separated from his main body. At this moment, Lin Chen was twice as powerful! Even War Emperor Delgas had fled. Ah Niu, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to gain any benefits if you charge forward at this time! But now, Emperor Long Yi had died. The Battle Emperor Delgas had lost his drive and had even fled. He was very afraid that Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon would find him. Or even a pursuit¡­ After all, Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon had seen him. No one dared to approach Lin Chen in the sky¡­ The Angels already had the thought of retreating! After all, in terms ofbat power alone, the three-nation alliance of the Human Race, the Elf Race, and the Immortal Spirit Race was no longer weaker. With only three Emperors left, the high-endbat power of the Angel Race might only be able to equal the three masters of the Lundao Pavilion. Ah Niu, Sun Lingming, and Ye Liuli! At this moment, they could only stop the war. The various races retreated. On the White Angel Race¡¯s side, Emperor Long Yi was dead. However, the four Kings were still around. They all ordered everyone to retreat. However, he also went into the void and stood on the Angel n¡¯s side, nning to watch Lin Chen¡¯s oue from afar¡­ Would he be devoured by the inner demon, or could Lin Chen sessfully remove it? In the human camp, Liu Mengyao also came to the void. She was sitting on the Green Dragon. Beside her were Sword Silk and Saber Ling. ¡°Sword Master!¡± ¡°Saber Master¡­¡± ¡°Lin Chen!¡± Liu Mengyao shouted. However, there was no response. Soon, many more experts arrived in the sky. The various races retreated. The battle paused for a moment. Among the White Angels, the female War God, Arale, also came to the void. However, she only looked at the void from afar alone¡­ Saber Slin? No! Lin Chen! ¡°You liar, how dare you lie to me and say that you¡¯re a White Angel?¡± Arale looked into the void. She could even sense Emperor Long Yi¡¯s existence. Emperor¡­ Perhaps it was luck, but a portion of Emperor Long Yi¡¯s body actually floated to where she was. Moreover, it was her hand. A spatial ring was very eye-catching. ¡°The Emperor¡¯s relic!¡± Arale hurriedly put away the ring. With a thought¡­ Now, the Emperor was dead! The interspatial ring had no owner. Then wouldn¡¯t she¡­ Arale opened the ring. Her soul perception entered the ring. With just a nce, she was iparably shocked! ¡°So, the secret of the Emperor¡¯s growth is in the pce¡­ If 1 go now¡­¡± Arale¡¯s eyes lit up. In the next moment, she retreated. However, before she left, she nced at Lin Chen and the monstrous demonic shadow in the sky¡­ ¡°I hope you¡¯re lucky!¡± Arale left. Beside Liu Mengyao, Ji Wei and Mo Yi rushed over. The Elven Queen hurriedly followed and even pulled Mo Yi along. ¡°We can¡¯t go over now. If we go over, we¡¯ll be devoured by Lin Chen¡¯s mental demon! We can only wait for Lin Chen¡¯s spiritual consciousness to awaken and then¡­pletely separate the mental demon.¡± ¡°What if Lin Chen doesn¡¯t wake up?¡± Mo Yi asked. ¡°No, Lin Chen is so strong and his will is so firm. He definitely won¡¯t be deceived by the demonic barrier set up by the inner demon¡­ He will definitely wake up and take the initiative to strip the inner demon!¡± the Elven Queen said firmly. Most importantly, if she didn¡¯t say that, she was afraid that her daughter would do something stupid! In the void, the demonic shadowughed loudly. ¡°Lin Chen, continue to be intoxicated! I know that what you want the most in your heart is to return to the Blue that hasn¡¯t changed and live the life of an ordinary person, right? Moreover, your parents aren¡¯t dead, and the family of three is harmonious¡­ Lin Chen, don¡¯t you like such a life? Why don¡¯t you stay there forever? When you return to reality, you still have to face the fighting and killing and deal with the oppression and schemes of those gods¡­ Haha, sleep, Lin Chen! In the dream 1 made up for you, there¡¯s everything..¡± Chapter 297 - 297: Lin Chen Even Schemed Against Himself (2)! Chapter 297: Lin Chen Even Schemed Against Himself (2)! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This time, everyone finally understood where Lin Chen¡¯s true heart was¡­ It turned out that the mental demon had actually fabricated a dream for Lin Chen! A¡­ surreal dream. In the dream, it was the Blue where Lin Chen used to live. There was prosperous technology, ordinary people everywhere, living beings, and smoke. There were even parents who doted on him! Could Lin Chen wake up? Everyone felt that it was a little difficult. If Lin Chen could not wake up¡­ he would forever sink into the dream created by the mental demon. When the mental demonpletely upied Lin Chen¡¯s body, Lin Chen would never wake up again. ¡°Immortal Wei!¡± The Elven Queen suddenly shouted. When she wasn¡¯t paying attention, Ji Wei rushed out. ¡°Ji Wei!¡± Willow Heart hurriedly chased after her. However, Ji Wei had already shouted at Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon in the sky, ¡°Do I exist in the world you made up for him?¡± Seeing Ji Wei, the inner demon was also stunned. Then, the inner demon shouted, ¡°Ji Wei.¡± This scene shocked everyone. The inner demon actually didn¡¯t swallow Ji Wei in one bite? ¡°I also want to ask, was i in the dream you made up for him?¡± Mo Yi also rushed to Ji Wei¡¯s side and asked. The inner demon panicked. ¡°Mo Yi, you too¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m definitely in his dream, right?¡± Liu Mengyao also came to the void. She even stood beside Lin Chen¡¯s main body. Then, holy light surrounded her. Liu Mengyao hugged Lin Chen and kissed his cheek. Then, she whispered in his ear, ¡°Lin Chen¡­¡± ¡°Lin Chen¡±! ¡°Lin Chen!¡± Mo Yi and Ji Wei were also calling out together. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re courting death!¡± The demonic shadow in the void roared. ¡°Danger!¡± Willow Heart eximed. The Dark Night Queen had even fled into the darkness. In the sky, a demonic saber covered in ck mes hovered in the void, as if it was about to sh down at any moment! It shed at the three women beside Lin Chen. ¡°Stop!¡± Willow Heart and the others shouted. However, it was toote. Everyone could only shout, ¡°Run!¡± However, none of the three women moved. They looked at the sky together. BOOM! The demonic saber shed down. ¡°Without Lin Chen, my existence in this world would be meaningless.¡± Liu Mengyao smiled. At that moment, Ji Wei and Mo Yi actually smiled as well. Then, the three of them closed their eyes together. Many people did not dare to watch this scene. But¡­ Lin Chen¡¯s main body opened his eyes. In the next moment, looking at the demonic de shing down from the sky, Lin Chen shouted and his body expanded. He actually grabbed the demonic de with one hand. Swoosh! Blood dripped. ¡°Lin Chen, you¡­ you¡¯re actually awake?¡± The demon shadow spoke. Then, everyone realized that Demon Shadow¡¯s hand was also dripping blood. He seemed to be in a panic and even asked in disbelief, ¡°Impossible. How could you wake up so quickly?¡± ¡°Because the dream you gave me is indeed very beautiful, but it¡¯s still an illusion!¡± Lin Chen said word by word. He looked at his body that was connected to the Specter and smiled. ¡°My parents have been dead for so many years. I¡¯ve long epted this fact, but¡­ 1 can¡¯t ept that them three weren¡¯t in the dream you arranged for me!¡± As Lin Chen spoke, he looked down. Those three women¡­ They were really crazy! They actually wanted to use their lives to wake him up! Am I, Lin Chen, that weak? Lin Chen woke up! He held the demonic saber of the demonic shadow. In the next moment, the ck Fire Demon Saber disappeared. ¡°If you kill me, is that equivalent to killing yourself?¡± Lin Chen noticed something. That sh just now made him bleed. Then, the demonic shadow¡¯s palm was also bleeding. In the next moment, Lin Chen grabbed the connection between him and the shadow and pulled hard. The shadow¡¯s figure fell. Then, the two Lin Chens met. One was good while the other was evil. One was his main body, and the other was his inner demon. ¡°Am you saying that as long as I kill this thing, we will be separated?¡± Lin Chen grabbed the connection and asked. ¡°Yes!¡± The shadow replied with a grin. ¡°Lin Chen, since you¡¯re already awake, why don¡¯t you let us part! After we part, we won¡¯t have to share bodies. If I¡¯m injured, you won¡¯t bleed. Isn¡¯t that great?¡± ¡°Is that so? Lin Chen tilted his head, as if he did not trust the shadow¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯m you. Why would I lie to you?¡± The shadow was anxious. At this moment, the Emperor Judgement said loudly, ¡°You have to kill the inner demon now. If you don¡¯t sever the connection between him and you, how are you going to kill him? Lin Chen, what¡¯s there to hesitate about? If you let him live, he will harm all living beings! You might not know, but in the ancient times, almost all the demonic barriers were the inner demons born by the ancient gods! In fact, some demonic barriers were reversed and finally devoured the original owner!¡± ¡°I see!¡± Lin Chen nodded, indicating that he understood. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. Hurry¡­ cut off our connection!¡± The demonic shadow, Lin Chen, was filled with evil aura. He even raised the demonic de again and said anxiously, ¡°If you don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± BOOM! The demonic saber shed down again. But¡­ Lin Chen reached out again. Swoosh! Lin Chen¡¯s hand bled again. ¡°Ahh!¡± The shadow was also in pain. He could not help but curse, ¡°Are you crazy? Are you crazy?¡± He was really speechless. In this day and age, there were still people who liked to harm themselves? ¡°Tsk, tsk.¡± Lin Chen smiled. ¡°Look, you don¡¯t understand me at all. You actually dare to call yourself my inner demon¡­ In fact, do you really think you¡¯ve inherited all my abilities?¡± ¡°Lin Chen, what do you mean?¡± The shadow asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you realize that you only know how to use the demonic saber?¡± Lin Chen took out the Divine Demon Primordial Rising Heaven! BOOM! In the next moment, the Divine Demon Primordial Rising Heaven transformed into the form of a sword. ¡°Do you know how to use a sword?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°I ?? The shadow was dumbfounded. He looked dumbfounded. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°In reality, you¡¯re just a part of my inner demon that was born after I learned the demonic saber¡­ Do you really think you can represent me?¡± Lin Chen smiled. In fact, the moment he learned the Demon Saber God yer in the Secret Realm, his heart had abnormally beat twice. Lin Chen was already on guard against mental demons. The demonic saber could nurture inner demons! Otherwise, why would it be called the Demon Saber? But¡­ Did demons have to be bad? Then why was the Ancient Saber Demon able to suppress the Ancient Saber Saint¡¯s true body? Moreover, could demons represent everything about him? The inner demons that were born would definitely be able to inherit all his abilities? What if¡­ I deliberately let him out as an inner demon? Therefore, all of this was Lin Chen¡¯s n. He even schemed against him first, making his demonic thoughts think that his inner demon had already matured and coulde out to cause trouble or even suppress Lin Chen! ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know that Senior Primordial Saber Demon¡¯s demonic saber can not only cut off divine thoughts, but also nurture demonic thoughts¡­ You¡¯re just a product that I personally nurtured. I¡¯m thinking that since you¡¯re about to appear and give me two heartbeats, why don¡¯t I let youe out sooner? You¡¯re not strong enough to pry into all my secrets.¡± Lin Chen grinned. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t intend to be separated from you.¡± ¡°Lin Chen, you¡­ you actually schemed against yourself!¡± The shadow panicked. It was really only then that he realized¡­ that he had been schemed against by Lin Chen. Using the demonic saber to elerate birth¡­ Did that mean that his inner demon was a premature baby? Moreover, there were many ws. This Lin Chen was really too terrifying! He actually schemed against himself and was really ruthless. He knew that he would be afflicted by the inner demon, so he would catalyze it himself¡­ At this moment, Demon Shadow Lin Chen seemed to have thought of something. He asked in horror, ¡°Lin Chen, you said that you don¡¯t want to be separated from me. What do you mean?¡± ¡°Literally!¡± Lin Chen grinned and said, ¡°In any case, you don¡¯t dare to kill me, but¡­ 1 dare to swallow you!¡± What? As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was shocked. Lin Chen¡­ was actually going to devour his inner demon? This was too ridiculous! Chapter 298 - 298: Devouring Inner Demons, Gods Are Demons? The Golden Ranking Ruins Open! Chapter 298: Devouring Inner Demons, Gods Are Demons? The Golden Ranking Ruins Open! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Inner demons. This was something that was twin to Lin Chen. To put it bluntly, Lin Chen was that demonic shadow. The Demon Shadow was also Lin Chen. Otherwise, why would Lin Chen and Demon Shadow be injured simultaneously? Otherwise, why would the shadow not dare to hurt Lin Chen? The logic was very simple¡­ The shadow was even something that had been nurtured in Lin Chen¡¯s body. Moreover, it was elerated in its birth by Lin Chen. In fact, from the moment Lin Chen felt the birth of his inner demon, he had been setting up a trap¡­ He had even deceived himself, and Primordial Rising Heaven had always been like a de. Lin Chen had only used one move on the battlefield¡­ Heavenly Demon Ten Thousand des sh! He seemed to have forgotten the sword technique. But how was that possible? Of course, Lin Chen did not forget. He was scheming. From the beginning to the end, he was scheming against himself. At the same time, it was equivalent to scheming against his inner demon. After all, inner demons were only inner demons. Although he was Lin Chen¡¯s clone, he could not see the skill interface like Lin Chen. Moreover, Lin Chen also discovered that the demonic saber could nurture inner demons. In two to three days, Lin Chen produced his inner demon. Normally speaking, the inner demon should have devoured the soul to a certain extent and nted the seed. Then, it would slowly mature. The moment Lin Chen¡¯s heart throbbed, the Demon Fetus had actually just taken shape. Then, Lin Chen could feel two heartbeats. This meant that the mental demon in front of him was actually a defective product that Lin Chen had spawned. It was the kind that was born prematurely. The w was huge. Moreover, at this moment, the inner demon could receive Lin Chen¡¯s emotions and even share his pain¡­ Including the fact that Lin Chen was bleeding, he would also be injured. Perhaps it was indeed because Lin Chen had not been separated from the inner demon. The two were still connected. However, Lin Chen did not believe that if the inner demon was injured, he would also be injured. This was because Lin Chen had discovered this from the beginning. He did not feel the emotional resonance from his inner demon! This meant that¡­ Only Lin Chen could affect his inner demon. As for the inner demon, it actually could not affect Lin Chen. Otherwise, why would Lin Chen be the main body? This fulfilled one condition! Lin Chen did not even let go of his inner demon. He nned to devour it! Indeed. The power of the inner demon was not small. Most importantly, he was born from Lin Chen¡¯s body. Who knew if he would take away a portion of Lin Chen¡¯s strength? What was Lin Chen¡¯s attribute? He was a miser. A greedy miser! He was famous for only letting things enter and not leaving. Even the equipment and materials he gave to the Blue people in Sky Moon City were all because those things were leftovers that he didn¡¯t care about. Think about it¡­ Such a huge inner demon. Would Lin Chen be willing to abandon such a powerful force? Impossible! However, Lin Chen¡¯s actions had really frightened many people. The Emperor Judgement said, ¡°I¡¯m numb. He¡­ he actually won¡¯t even let go of his inner demon and wants to devour it?¡± Emperor Gaza was also dumbfounded. Then, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen or heard of it¡­ How can there be someone who wants to swallow his inner demon? Isn¡¯t he afraid that his inner demon will devour him again in the future?¡± ¡°I think that if he doesn¡¯t swallow it, he won¡¯t be Lin Chen. This seems to be in line with his style, right?¡± Emperor Lisa¡¯s words were shocking. Then, everyone thought about it and felt that it made sense. Right! This was Lin Chen! He was famous for not ying by the rules. If you yed head-on with him, he would y sneak attacks with you. For example, when Delgas was about to establish a pact, Lin Chen took advantage of Delgas¡¯s speech to attract everyone¡¯s attention and directly used the Holy Crystal to kill Emperor Yeager. That time, the Emperor of the Dark Angel n died miserably! But if you want to y mind games with him, he had more mind games than you. For example, this time¡­ Emperor Long Yi had also died miserably! Moreover, everyone was more familiar with Lin Chen¡¯s deeds now. If one had to ask: When did the humans start to rise on the battlefield of the Empire? The answer was: Ever since Lin Chen came! Just look at how many experts Lin Chen had killed and devoured along the way. He was only at Rank three middle stage. Mid-stage God Messenger! Yet? He could already fight a False God realm expert like Delgas. Moreover, he had only cultivated for a few months, but he was already even more terrifying than those peak Rank Three mortals who had cultivated for hundreds of years¡­ It was rare to see Emperors of the Angel n like Delgas give birth to inner demons, but Lin Chen had already appeared. This inner demon was quite strong. On the human side, many experts were also frowning. Of course, there was also shock on their faces¡­ Who wouldn¡¯t be shocked when Lin Chen said that he wanted to devour his own inner demon? They were all shocked by him! At this moment, Achilles asked, ¡°Should we¡­ remind Lin Chen? After all, even gods choose to directly cut off their connections with inner demons and deal with them ording to the demons. If Lin Chen really does something that those gods don¡¯t dare to try, will there be bad consequences?¡± ¡°I heard that there will be a bacsh¡­ In the future, there might be an even stronger inner demon!¡± The Queen of the Night was the oldest and most experienced, but she was also a little uncertain. ¡°Yes, indeed.¡± Ah Niu confirmed it and shouted at Lin Chen, ¡°Junior Brother, you can only kill inner demons and not devour them. Otherwise, if the inner demons bacsh against you in the future, I¡¯m afraid an even stronger inner demon will be born!¡± ¡°An even stronger inner demon?¡± Lin Chen smiled coldly. Next, he grabbed the link between himself and the inner demon and pulled again.. Chapter 299 - 299: Devouring Inner Demons, Gods Are Demons? Chapter 299 - 299: Devouring Inner Demons, Gods Are Demons? The Golden Ranking Ruins Open (2)! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Lin Chen, are you crazy? Are you even going to eat yourself?¡± The shadow panicked. Previously, he was so arrogant. He was insufferably arrogant! In fact, everyone still remembered his smile that was identical to Lin Chen¡¯s, but a hundred times more evil. His creepy voice made Emperor Long Yi take the initiative to be a part of him¡­
Terrifying! However, he had met Lin Chen now. It was simply that evil people would be tortured by evil people! No one expected Lin Chen to be even more ruthless than his inner demon. He crumpled the inner demon into a ball. During this process, the inner demon still wanted to fight back, but every time the ck aura condensed into a demonic de, he did not dare to sh Lin Chen at all¡­ Because he knew that this lunatic Lin Chen would definitely let him sh him! At that time, if he could not kill Lin Chen, he would be severely injured first! This was a kind of sorrow for Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon! Just like that, everyone looked at Lin Chen trampling on his inner demon. It was as if he wanted to make the inner demon into a delicious meal¡­ As for the inner demon¡¯s body, it was getting smaller and smaller in Lin Chen¡¯s hand. ¡°How terrifying¡­¡± Emperor Lisa said. ¡°I don¡¯t even dare to look anymore. I feel goosebumps all over my body!¡± ¡°F*ck, Lin Chen is simply a pervert!¡± Emperor Judgement was also speechless¡­ Was this something a normal person could do? Lin Chen rubbed and rubbed, and the inner demon¡¯s voice gradually became softer. ¡°Lin Chen, if you eat me, you¡¯ll only make me stronger in the future!¡± H Is that so? That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll swallow you again and we¡¯ll be stronger together!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s answer was very satisfied. In the next moment, he looked at it in satisfaction. It had already been crumpled into a ball by him and was only the size of a bag of vegetables. Then, he cut off the connection between him and the mental demon¡­ At this moment, Lin Chen felt that a portion of his strength was indeed being lost. As for the inner demon in his hand, its strength began to slowly expand¡­ ¡°As expected, you¡¯re just a thief who wants to steal my power. Hehe, you want to steal my power? No way!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s expression darkened. In the next moment, he brought the inner demon to his mouth. ¡°1 don¡¯t believe that I¡¯ll die if I swallow you!¡± Lin Chen! The inner demon roared. He did not even have flesh and blood. It was still in the form of a Demon Fetus and its body had yet to solidify. In fact, it was simr to the soul form. He would melt instantly upon being eaten! Lin Chen did not hesitate at all. ¡°You¡¯re Lin Chen to begin with. I¡¯m just helping you return to your main body.¡± ¡®Ow!¡¯ Lin Chen ate it in one gulp. It really melted in his mouth. The inner demon was nowhere to be seen. BOOM! Lin Chen felt that all his strength had returned. In fact¡­ His strength was still increasing! BOOM! Breakthrough! Lin Chen had reached rank three peak stage! His soul cultivation had also reached the peak of the God Messenger Realm! At this moment, a powerful force erupted from Lin Chen¡¯s body¡­ BANG! The void exploded. The air shook! ¡°Not good, let¡¯s run quickly. He¡¯s be stronger again!¡± Emperor Gaza immediately ran. He did not want to stay any longer¡­ ¡°Run!¡± The Emperor Judgement and the Emperor Lisa also looked at each other and fled. Delgas wasn¡¯t there. The three of them¡­ Forget it! A man was flexible. Lin Chen, this lunatic, had returned. Could this battlefield continue? ¡°Sigh, what should we do?¡± Emperor Judgment¡¯s heart was filled with sorrow. Lin Chen became stronger and stronger. Moreover, this guy was decisive in killing. Once he gained power, he would really beat him to death! This time, the joint attack of the four angel races failed again. Moreover, it was because of Lin Chen! ¡°Do you think Delgas should have used Holy Crystals to blow up Lin Chen when he faced Lin Chen¡¯s mental demon?¡± Emperor Gaza asked when he saw that the three of them had fled to a safe ce. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Emperor Lisa said in a muffled voice, ¡°Do you think that Lin Chen at that time would be afraid of Holy Crystals? At that time, Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon had just appeared and he was also in the moment of falling into the demonic path. At that moment, he had be much stronger¡­ It¡¯s very likely that Lin Chen¡¯s body at that time had already reached the level of a god¡¯s divine body.¡± ¡°Impossible? Divine body¡­ Then why didn¡¯t any god descend to punish him?¡± Emperor Gaza was puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s not a divine body, but a demon body. However, there¡¯s actually no difference between the two. Gods are demons, and demons are gods. Have you forgotten? Holy Crystals are only useful to us mortals, but they¡¯re useless to gods and demons.¡± The Emperor Judgement sighed. However, his expression turned cold. ¡°Do you think Zhang Tianwei and Lin Chen, the master and disciple, have transcended the level of mortals?¡± When the other two Emperors heard that, they fell silent. This pair of master and disciple were too terrifying! At this moment, Lin Chen did not pursue. He was still digesting the inner demon that he had devoured¡­ Or rather, this was a half-finished inner demon. It was a defective product. However, the digestion process alsosted for a long time! Afterpletely digesting it, Lin Chen realized¡­ His Soul Sea skyrocketed to 120,000! Originally, when he advanced to the peak of the God Messenger realm, it was only 100,000 square meters. Now it was 120,000. When Yang Yourong possessed him, it could reach 180,000 square meters. Then, it was his attributes¡­ There was an additional item on his attribute panel: Heart Demon. [Beginner Inner Demon (Devoured): Increases basic attributes by 20%!] This thing could indeed be devoured? Lin Chen was stunned. It could even increase his strength! Moreover, as Lin Chen had expected, the mental demon just now was indeed the weakest defective product. It was only at the low-level¡­ What if it was a mid-level or high-level one? Would his attributes increase even more? 1 wonder how high the inner demon is! ¡°It seems that when I see souls in the future, 1 can¡¯t let them go. I can even try to eat a high-level inner demon!¡± Lin Chen pondered. Then, he turned to look down. Liu Mengyao. Ji Wei. Mo Yi. Then, there was Sword Silk and Saber Ling. Many people, as well as elves and immortal spirits, were looking at him. Lin Chennded beside Liu Mengyao and the other two first. After ncing at them, Lin Chen warned, ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid again in the future. I¡¯ll be fine. I only want to control everything in my own hands. I won¡¯t let myself be controlled by anything¡­ Not even my inner demons!¡± Domineering. However, when Liu Mengyao heard this, she felt at ease. Hearing this, Ji Wei felt happy¡­ In fact, she liked his insufferably arrogant appearance! He was simply too handsome! Mo Yi¡¯s face was filled with admiration¡­ Also, love! Then, Lin Chen brought the three of them back to everyone¡¯s side. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, Second Senior Brother¡­ Third Senior Sister.¡± Lin Chen chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Sun Lingming and Ye Liuli nodded. Ah Niu was more excited. ¡°Little Junior Brother, you really scared me just now. However, Little Junior Brother is still Little Junior Brother. You really haven¡¯t disappointed us!¡± ¡°Thank you for worrying, Eldest Senior Brother¡­¡± Lin Chen replied. He thought for a moment and looked at everyone. ¡°Of course, thank you for everyone¡¯s concern¡­ Silk, you already know Ling?¡± ¡°Yes, Sword Master.¡± Sword Silk looked at Saber Ling beside her, then held her hand and stood behind Lin Chen. At this moment, the Purple Gold Rankings appeared in the sky. First ce: Lin Chen! Lin Chen directly reached the top. Rewards were distributed. In the next moment, a voice came from the sky. ¡°Everyone, the level-three battlefield on this is very intense. I¡¯m very gratified¡­ Therefore, the Divine City Ruins will hold a meeting tomorrow at nine in the morning! This Divine City Ruins is the Golden Ranking Ruins. Everyone can prepare more. Anyone on the Golden Rankings can enter tomorrow.¡± This voice resounded throughout the Level 3 battlefield. The Divine City ruins opened just like that? Everyone immediately paid attention. Lin Chen was even speechless¡­ ¡°Ling, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re on the Golden List yet, right?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s thoughts were different from others. Everyone was thinking about how to fight the Golden Rankings, but he was thinking about something else¡­ He looked at everyone and said, ¡°Wait a moment.. I¡¯ll bring Ling to kill a few angels to get on the rankings!¡± Chapter 300 - 300:i, Dragon Yandao, Have Not Cooled My Hot Blood! Chapter 300 - 300:i, Dragon Yandao, Have Not Cooled My Hot Blood! Trantor: Honyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Do you think you can get on the rankings on the battlefield just because you want to? That was too cheap! Moreover, the little white angel that Lin Chen was holding looked even younger than Sword Silk. In fact, Saber Ling was only about half a year younger than Sword Silk. She had also just advanced to the early stage of the Second Rank.
But so what? Back then, Lin Chen had not even reached the Second Rank and was already on the Golden Rankings. He tore open the void and appeared above the Light Angels¡¯ territory with Saber Ling¡¯s hand. ¡°Lin Chen!¡± Emperor Lisa appeared. However, from afar, she said loudly, ¡°What are you doing in the territory of our Light Angels? We¡¯ve already stopped fighting¡­ Moreover, everyone still has to participate in the divine city ruins tomorrow. At this time, you can¡¯t attack the members of our race¡¯s Gold Rankings!¡± Royal Lisa thought that Lin Chen was crazy and wanted to kill all the members on the Golden Ranking List¡­ That was true. It provided Lin Chen with an idea! However, Lin Chen also knew. It seemed like the lord of the divine city would not allow such a thing. After all, this was considered his left arm. And what did the Lord of the Divine City say before? He said that since everyone on this battlefield was fighting fiercely, he would reward everyone¡­ To put it bluntly, the Lord of the Divine City wanted everyone to fight and kill more! The level-three battlefield was indeed very intense. It had only been a few days, but a race had already been exterminated. It seemed that the gods of the temple liked this. However, this did not mean that the gods of the temple would like someone to break the rules they had set. They allowed and were even very happy that the humans hadunched an extermination war against the Fallen Angels because their rules wanted the humans to do so. However, the ruins were about to open. In order to cheat, a top-notch expert like Lin Chen would probably take action if he killed some juniors below Rank Three. Emperor Lisa also kindly reminded Lin Chen. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make a move¡­ This little girl from the White Angel Race beside me wants to challenge an expert on the Golden Ranking List of the Light Angels¡­ I remember that the 30th ce on the Golden Ranking List is from the Light Angel Race, right? I think his name is Bernard?¡± Lin Chen threatened Lisa, ¡°If you don¡¯t let him fight, my temper might not be good¡­ Although I¡¯m embarrassed to attack these weaklings, I might not mind killing an Emperor to liven up tomorrow¡¯s Golden Ranking Ruins!¡± ¡°Bernard!¡± Royal Lisa immediately ordered, ¡°Go out and fight that White Angel. Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± She actually told Bernard not to be afraid. However, Emperor Lisa herself was scared to death. Now, he hoped that the other Emperors who had sensed Lin Chen¡¯s movements woulde quickly¡­ Previously, the remaining four Emperors had discussed together¡­ Now, another Emperor, Emperor Long Yi, had died. The White Angel Race could not fall! Otherwise, the elves¡¯ points might have risen to second ce. Therefore, everyone finally decided to let the Seraph n retreat to the ind. Then, Emperor Gaza would temporarilymand the Dark Angel n, while War Emperor Delgas would temporarilymand the White Angel n. In addition, once Lin Chen left the central region, no matter where he went, everyone had to rush over to support him immediately. They could not let Lin Chen defeat them one by one! Previously, when they faced Lin Chen, these Emperors even thought that they could suppress him. In fact, these Emperors were still a little confident at Dragon Prison Pass. But now¡­ Even War Emperor Delgas had already lost two rounds in a row against Lin Chen! Now, no one dared to say that they could face Lin Chen alone. They were even very afraid¡­ After all, Lin Chen now had an additional demonic saber. The sh he used to kill Emperor Long Yi had even severed Long Yi¡¯s Goddess of Wisdom Dharma Idol! This guy was too powerful. They had to join forces to deal with him! Hearing the Empress¡¯s order, Bernard arrived in front of Saber Ling in a sh of light. ¡°Kill him. If you only need to use one saber move, use one saber move. There¡¯s no need to be polite.¡± Lin Chen smiled at Saber Ling. ¡°Alright, Saber Master!¡± Saber Ling did not have a weapon yet. The Divine Demon Primordial Rising Heaven now had the Saber Soul Sword Heart. Others could not use it, but it was not as if Lin Chen did not have any good stuff. He directly found a saber that could be used by a Second Rank from the spoils of war. ¡°Use this first. When we go back tonight, I¡¯ll get Lei Yin to forge another set of equipment for you.¡± As Lin Chen spoke, he took out the iron wings he had worn previously and equipped them for Saber Ling. ¡°Saber Master, I feel that I can kill him with these iron wings,¡± Saber Ling said to Lin Chen, but her voice was not soft. This time, Emperor Lisa could not take it anymore. She said in a muffled voice, ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re so arrogant. Bernard is at the peak of the Second Rank¡­¡± ¡°Heavenly Demon Ten Thousand des sh!¡± BOOM! Before Emperor Lisa could finish speaking, Saber Ling had already merged a pair of iron wings into a saber. Her entire body was covered in ck fog. At that moment, she was like a low-quality version of Lin Chen¡­ ¡°What?¡± Emperor Lisa was shocked. This little girl from the White Angel Race, she¡­ she actually knew the move Lin Chen used to kill the Emperor of her race? BANG! Saber Ling¡¯s iron wings shed at Bernard¡¯s iron wings, and Bernard was sent flying. However, he was not dead yet. However, he was also half crippled. He knelt on the ground and spat out a mouthful of ck blood. ¡°I admit defeat!¡± Emperor Lisa shouted. The next moment, the Golden Rankings appeared. Saber Ling, 30th ce.. Chapter 301 - 301:I, Dragon Yandao, Have Not Cooled My Hot Blood (2)! Chapter 301:I, Dragon Yandao, Have Not Cooled My Hot Blood (2)! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Ling, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Chen waved his hand and held the little white angel¡¯s hand. He turned around and said to Emperor Lisa, ¡°I¡¯ll meet you again next time. 1¡¯11 go back first and forge a set of equipment for Ling.¡± Emperor Lisa fell silent. For a moment, she did not know if she should be d or sad¡­ Fortunately, Lin Chen did not attack her. He seemed to be in a hurry and did not want to stay any longer. The sad thing was¡­ The current Lin Chen did not care about her, an Emperor of the Angel Race! Lin Chen swaggered around. He held Saber Ling¡¯s small hand and turned around about a thousand meters in front of her¡­ At this distance, with her ability, she couldpletelyunch a sneak attack! But¡­ She realized that she actually did not dare to attack! Moreover, Lin Chen also said¡­ The next time, he wanted to fight her! ¡°Level 3 battlefield¡­¡± Emperor Lisa looked at the disappearing Lin Chen and could not help but fall into deep thought. She was thinking¡­ Facing such a ridiculous fellow, was there any hope for the angel race? In the next moment, she asked herself and received an answer that she had thought of herself¡­ Unless he could be seriously injured or killed! If she wanted to achieve this, she could only¡­ gather everyone¡¯s Holy Crystals. She decided to take a gamble! Lin Chen was indeed in a hurry. At nine in the morning, the Golden Ranking Ruins would open. It was alreadyte at night. There was not much time left for Lei Yin! However, Lin Chen also knew how to forge. He could help Lei Yin. At the same time, he also helped Liu Mengyao and the others modify their equipment! Therefore, as soon as Lin Chen returned to the main city of the human race, he tempered his equipment with Lei Yin in the void of the main city. At the same time, he had to change Mo Yi and Ji Wei¡¯s equipment so that they could use the nine-star ones. After the plundering of the battlefield, Lin Chen was not the only one. The spoils of war on the entire battlefield were gathered together. There were also quite a number of nine-star models. Lin Chen was not bad in other aspects, but he had a lot of Heavenly Artisan Crystals. Extracting attributes, then attaching them, tempering, forging¡­ Lin Chen spent the entire night making these things. It was not that he was bored. If he was really free, he would have fought with Emperor Lisa just now. Lin Chen also wanted to make something for Liu Mengyao, Ji Wei, Mo Yi, and the people around him to help them¡­ He couldn¡¯t just take their things and only think about Lin Chen, right? Moreover, Lin Chen could not enter the Golden Ranking Ruins tomorrow. He had to think of a way to be foolproof. Sword Silk, Saber Ling, Mo Yi, and Bai Shuyi would definitely need top-notch equipment. Other people did not have nine stars, but they were at least eight. For example, Ashe, Julia, and the few Immortals and Spirits on the rankings could increase their strength a little, so the chances of the three-nation alliance winning this time would increase. By 8 a.m., all the equipment had been forged. Lei Yin was already extremely tired and wished he could sleep on the forging table. However, he forced himself to return to his residence. Lin Chen was still full of energy. He handed the equipment to everyone, especially Saber Ling. Lei Yin even helped her modify those iron wings to be stronger. Then, Lin Chen looked at these people who were about to participate in the Golden Ranking Ruins. There were a total of 12 of them. Lin Chen said, ¡°There should be more Angels participating in the Golden Ranking Ruins this time. 1 remember that there are 24 of them, twice as many as you! But don¡¯t panic. You still have Holy Crystals in your hands, right? If you can¡¯t beat them, use Holy Crystals to smash them!¡± The rewards for the Golden Rankings were rewarded with Holy Crystals every day ording to the ranking. Therefore, Sword Silk and Mo Yi should still have some on them. This time, Lin Chen did not want them. Bai Shuyi and Saber Ling had more Holy Crystals on them, so they did not consume much. ¡°When the timees, you can¡¯t beat him. Be smart and use Holy Crystals to blow him up!¡± Lin Chen said coldly, ¡°In any case, don¡¯t be afraid. Just kill them. No matter who you kill, we¡¯ll take care of you when youe out! Also¡­ you must remember one thing. There¡¯s no shame inunching a sneak attack. As long as you can kill the enemy, it¡¯s fine. Do you understand?¡± Bai Shuyi rolled her eyes¡­ Which expert specialized in teaching others how to sneak attack? Ah Niu and the others, who were listening to Lin Chen¡¯s lecture, smiled and did not say anything. Achilles even teased, ¡°Old thing, how do you feel now? Hehe, why do 1 feel that you don¡¯t have any right to speak now?¡± Dragon Yandao sneered. ¡°That¡¯s what you think. What do you know? I¡¯m still the guardian of the human race. I¡¯m just giving the young people a chance now¡­ Also, who told you that Lin Chen has the right to speak? Do you believe that all the human armies will still listen to my orders?!¡± ¡°Hehe, I believe you. I believe you, alright? You have to believe it yourself¡­ Also, actually, it¡¯s fine to admit that you¡¯re inferior to Lin Chen. After all, this guy has really grown too quickly. Look, our queen said that the current Lin Chen might not be inferior to Zhang Tianwei back then!¡± Achilles was rather open-minded. In the end, he said, ¡°You can lie to me, but don¡¯t lie to yourself!¡± Dragon Yandao was speechless. It was not that he was speechless with Lin Chen. Lin Chen was now domineering. Especially this time, when he returned after leaving, he was even stronger. Even the War Emperor Delgas did not dare to attack and retreated again. This was definitely a good thing for the human race! However, what made Dragon Yandao depressed was that Achilles had actually run to him and acted pretentious. ¡°When did I, Dragon Yandao, be someone you can look down on? Just you wait. One day, 1¡¯11 make you realize the difference between you and me!¡± At this moment, Dragon Yandao was also holding back his anger¡­ In any case, couldn¡¯t Lin Chen handle everything? Next time, 1¡¯11 use all my strength to kill an Emperor to y with¡­ I want everyone to see that the human race has more than one Lin Chen! Dragon Yandao secretly made up his mind¡­ At the same time, he looked at Lin Chen. ¡°Goodd, it¡¯s not in vain that 1 took a fancy to you back then! Facts have proven that 1 wasn¡¯t wrong¡­ Lin Chen, you should know how I felt back then, right? Don¡¯t fall, and don¡¯t fall. I, Dragon Yandao, am already an old bag of bones. I¡¯ve never fought in my life. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to fight, or that 1 don¡¯t dare to fight, but¡­ the entire human race is behind me. 1 can¡¯t fight!¡± Dragon Yandao muttered in his heart¡­ He looked at Lin Chen with many messages and hope. ¡°Now, 1 can still stand at the front of the human race with you!¡± In the end, his gaze became firm again! He felt that the blood in his body that had been dormant for a long time was boiling¡­ ¡°I, Dragon Yandao, am still hot-blooded! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± At this moment, Lin Chen had already finished instilling the sneak attack and some special methods into Sword Silk and Saber Ling. Then, he waved his hand and announced the departure. This time, there were not many people heading to the divine city. Lin Chen, the Queen of the Night, and Willow Heart. All the other experts stayed behind. After all, there was no absolute peace on the battlefield! There were still many races left in the Level 3 battlefield, but there were also many races that had been exterminated and forced to retreat. Soon, many airships appeared in the sky above the divine city. However, without exception, all the airships retreated when they approached the humans. In the end, it was the Grand Elder of the Azure Dragon Race who brought a few sea demons over on an airship to greet them. Then, Lin Chen heard a baby voice. ¡°Hello, Brother Lin Chen!¡± It was Narth¡­ This little sea demon had yet to reach Rank three! It seemed like her cultivation level had fallen because of hisst sh? The granddaughter of North Sea Demon¡­ Indeed, it was good to have a background! It was obvious that she was here to gild the Gold Ranking Ruins of the Level 3 Battlefield. She could just go in and earn rewards. ¡°Hello.¡± Lin Chen replied awkwardly. In the past, she was ranked higher than Lin Chen on the Gold Rankings. But now¡­ Lin Chen was already at the peak of Rank three! And she was still at the Second Rank¡­ Perhaps this was a different situation and a different path! Chapter 302 - 302: Lin Chen and Other Races1 Bootlickers! Chapter 302: Lin Chen and Other Races1 Bootlickers! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The airships entered the god city one after another andnded on the god city square. Many experts alsonded on the ground. In the top 100 of the Golden Ranking List, the Human Race, the Elf Race, and the Immortal Spirit Race only upied 12 spots. As for the other angels, there were 24 of them. However, the first on the Gold Rankings was Sword Silk. Mo Yi also reached second ce on the Golden Rankings. Bai Shuyi was third! In terms of strength, Lin Chen and the others were not weak. Especially Mo Yi. She was the daughter of the Queen of the Night. They were of the same lineage, and her escape technique was exquisite. Her single-target explosive cultivation technique was extremely powerful. Even in a group battle, she could be treated as an assaulter and easily break the bnce of the battlefield. When Lin Chen arrived at the square, he could see that Emperor Judgment, Emperor Gaza, and Emperor Lisa were all there. Lin Chen smiled and walked over to ask, ¡°Why? The Battle Emperor didn¡¯te today? That shouldn¡¯t be the case! We will definitely take down the ruins of the Golden Ranking today. Your Angel Race won¡¯t have any chance. When the timees, you will be flustered and exasperated. Don¡¯t you want to take the opportunity to kill me?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s words were like a thunderp¡­ The three Emperors of the Angel n looked at each other speechlessly. This Lin Chen was really a lunatic! Who would talk like that? The three Emperors ignored Lin Chen. They looked like they didn¡¯t really want to talk to him. ¡°If you don¡¯t kill me now, I¡¯m going to kill youter!¡± Lin Chenughed and walked away, returning to the human camp. Some experts from other races looked over and whispered when they saw Lin Chen being so arrogant. ¡°What¡¯s going on? It seems that the Human Alliance haspletely suppressed the Angel n¡­ Moreover, the Sea n is involved?¡± ¡°The humans and angels are fighting now. It¡¯s best if we don¡¯t get involved. If you don¡¯t believe me¡­ Look at the Army Ant Emperor. Now, he¡¯s leading his descendants to upy the mountain and be the king. He can be rewarded as long as he doesn¡¯t degrade.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Our Unicorn Race thinks the same¡­ I reckon that Lin Chen will really fight the Angel Race today. When the oue is decided, 1 n to join them. 1 only ask for a city. If 1 can get some rewards, 1 won¡¯t be demoted. 1 definitely won¡¯t cause trouble in the future!¡± ¡°Hehe, just go and ask Lin Chen to surrender. Isn¡¯t it just because you¡¯re afraid of this ruthless Lin Chen?!¡± ¡°He even swallowed his own inner demon. This person is really¡­¡± These experts¡¯ expressions changed when they mentioned Lin Chen. Why? Because it was terrifying! Let¡¯s see what Lin Chen has done since he returned! With a single sh, he killed Emperor Long Yi. That was an Emperor! The White Angel Race only had one. False God realm! If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, who would believe that she would be insta-killed by someone? However, Lin Chen could do it! One sh, just one sh! What about after that? He directly suppressed his inner demon. He even swallowed his inner demon! Ordinary carbon-based creatures would not do such a thing. Ruthless! They could only say that it was too ruthless! Therefore, many experts of the weaker races began to consider how to surrender to Lin Chen. Currently, only the few Emperors of the Angel n could support them from not surrendering. This was the greatest bnce in the current Level 3 battlefield. But¡­ Once this bnce was broken, it might be toote to surrender! With Lin Chen¡¯s personality, he would definitely kill to the end! The more he killed, the stronger he became. The human soldiers below could also be used as training¡­ In the end, only the humans, elves, and immortals were left on the Level 3 battlefield. Then what the hell was the point of ying! So¡­ Some weak races began to develop schemes. They could not wait for Lin Chen and the Angel n to really determine the victor! If he wanted to surrender¡­ He just had to look at the points rankings in the Golden Ranking Ruins. Once the humans began to kill the angels, they had to hurry over to find Lin Chen. Directly surrender! At this moment, the divine elephant on the stage lit up. The Divine City Lord¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°The ruins have opened. All the experts on the Golden Ranking List can enter¡­ If you want to leave the ruins, call your main body. However, if you leave early, your points token will be invalid.¡± Following the Lord of the Divine City¡¯s announcement, the ruins opened. Lin Chen, the Queen of the Night, and Willow Heart waved their hands and sent Sword Silk and the others in. Then, he waited. Lin Chen deliberately yed a dirty trick. He deliberately sent Sword Silk, Saber Ling, and Bai Shuyi to the five experts of the White Angel Race. He even reminded Sword Silk and the others, ¡°Go in and kill them immediately!¡± Swoosh! The teleportation channel waspleted. Sword Silk had just opened her eyes. Then, she realized that Saber Ling and Bai Shuyi were beside her. Opposite her were five white angels. The five white angels saw Sword Silk and Saber Ling and were a little dumbfounded¡­ Why did my people go to the other side? In the next moment, a monstrous saber intent enveloped them. Countless sword qi gathered on Sword Silk¡¯s body¡­ ¡°First Sword Technique, Birth of Ten Thousand Qi!¡± ¡°Sword Tenth Technique¡­¡± ¡°Ten Thousand Swords Return to One!¡± On Bai Shuyi¡¯s side, she waved the stick in her hand and then flew up. ¡°Sweep the Army!¡± Divine Ape Nine Strikes! These were definitely top-notch or even superb cultivation techniques in the Second Rank realm. Lin Chen had relied on the sword moves of the Primordial Sword Spirit and the saber technique of the Primordial Saber Demon to win repeatedly. Now that it was Sword Silk and Saber Ling¡¯s turn, it was naturally no exception. Lastly, Bai Shuyi¡¯s Divine Ape Nine Strikes was Sun Lingming¡¯s basic ultimate skill. There were a total of nine strikes, and every strike had the effect of umting power.. Therefore, it became stronger towards the end¡­ Chapter 303 - 303: Lin Chen and Other Races’ Bootlickers (2)! Chapter 303 - 303: Lin Chen and Other Races¡¯ Bootlickers (2)! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The more she fought, the braver she became! In the outside world, Lin Chen was happily crossing his legs in the square. Perhaps to stimte everyone, the Lord of the Divine City suddenly waved his hand and said loudly, ¡°Let everyone see what¡¯s going on inside!¡± A screen appeared on the stage. Moreover, it happened to be broadcasting the scene of Sword Silk joining forces with Saber Ling and Bai Shuyi to beat up the five of them.
¡°Stick to the sky!¡± Bai Shuyi jumped up and struck again. She had already hit the sixth stick. BANG! Opposite him, the White Angel finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and was struck on the head. Pah¡­ He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell straight down! Golden Ranking Ruins, first kill! On the other side, the three Emperors of the Angel n had ugly expressions! This was just the beginning, and he was already killed? ¡°Myriad Returning Swords!¡± A steady stream of sword qi swept through the three white angels on Sword Silk. She wanted Saber Ling to fight one-on-one. ¡°sh the Heavens!¡± Saber Ling finally broke through her opponent¡¯s defense. Then, this sh directly shattered the iron wings of the other party and killed them. ¡°I¡¯m your¡­ nsman!¡± The White Angel fell to the ground on his knees. However, Saber Ling swallowed his soul and said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Those who killed my entire family were also my nsmen! From now on, I, Saber Ling, only have the Saber Master, not my nsmen!¡± Then, she shed out again. Bai Shuyi also attacked the three people who were suppressed by the Sword Silk¡¯s Myriad Returning Swords. The battle was almost overwhelming. Of the 24 Golden Rankings of the Angel n, five had died. There were 19 people left. Lin Chenughed and even began to p. He even said to the Lord of the Divine City on the main stage, ¡°City Lord, since you released the images in the ruins for everyone to see, you don¡¯t want the atmosphere to be lifeless, right? Then it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for us to p.¡± The Divine City Lord smiled and said, ¡°Hehe, Zhang Tianwei¡¯s fourth disciple¡­ To be honest, I actually admire your temper and personality. Moreover, you¡¯re smart and suit my taste. 1 do hope that the scene can be more lively. As long as you don¡¯t attack in the Divine City Square or curse, the rest¡­ is up to you!¡± It could be seen that in different battlefields and different lords of divine cities, their temperaments and personalities were different. Gods were not the same. They were also different existences. For example, the person on the Level 2 battlefield did not allow anyone to make amotion in the divine city. Otherwise, it would be a huge trouble. On the other hand, this person liked to be lively. Lin Chen took the lead in pping. Willow Heart and Queen of the Night naturally apuded and cheered for Sword Silk and the others. But soon, the weaker races stood up and apuded. There were even peopleing over. ¡°Congrattions, Human King!¡± ¡°The human race will definitely win this time!¡± ¡°My Army Ant n has always supported the Human King¡­ Hehe, Human King, do you want to consolidate the rankings? 1 can have two ant queens help the Human King grind the number of enemies on the killing rankings!¡± The Army Ant Emperor walked over. As soon as he spoke, it almost made the people beside him who hade to tter Lin Chen curse in their hearts¡­ Bah! Scumbag! He was really shameless! In order to lick Lin Chen¡¯s boots, he even sold his ant queen? ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Chenughed and said, ¡°Army Ant Emperor, you can have this suggestion, but I reckon that the speed of producing marching ants for the two ant queens is not fast enough. There are many experts on our human side who want to be on the rankings¡­ How about this? In the future, find a time and send out all your dozen or so ant queens. We¡¯ll farm them all at once. Then, we¡¯ll give you three cities for the Army Ant race. As long as you don¡¯t cause trouble, we¡¯ll definitely guarantee that your Army Ant race will seed!¡± ¡°Thank you, Human King!¡± The Army Ant Emperor was overjoyed. As long as he could keep his rank, it did not matter even if Lin Chen killed all the descendants in the bodies of more than ten ant queens. In any case, the army ants would at most reach the level-three battlefield. After all, although there were many army ants, their strength was pitifully weak. ¡°After 1 go back, I¡¯ll work day and night with the army ant queens. At that time, 1¡¯11 definitely let the Human King and your friends kill to their hearts¡¯ content!¡± The Army Ant Emperor was simply overjoyed. It even found a corner behind Lin Chen and sat down. He consciously moved a small stool himself. Seeing that the Army Ant Emperor had sessfully obtained Lin Chen¡¯s promise, many races were tempted. However, how could they have the conditions like the Army Ant Emperor? He could indeed guarantee that the experts around Lin Chen would firmly be at the top of the enemy kill rankings! And what about them? How could they help Lin Chen? Should they give up their races to Lin Chen and the others to kill? Don¡¯t be ridiculous! That was an army ant! They did not need a race. It was just that the Army Ant Emperor could bring a few Army Ant Kings and some talented Second Rank juniors. In the future, the ant queen could still carry on. If they wanted a race, they could produce millions in a day. To the army ants, quantity was like the number in the bank card of the richest man in the world. Army Ant Emperor: I¡¯ve never cared how many nsmen I have because if I have just one Ant Queen, I¡¯m an entire race! Who could y like the Army Ant Emperor? However, some races were indeed in danger on the battlefield. For example¡­ The Unicorn Race. Their current living space was actually extremely small. At this moment, the Unicorn Emperor¡¯s expression was gloomy. He returned to his Empress and daughter¡¯s side and looked at the mother and daughter. ¡°If we can¡¯t win Lin Chen¡¯s favor, the elves will soon unify the east of the central region. Our Woodleaf City will also be captured at that time. I¡¯m afraid our race will be exterminated! Unless we obtain the approval of the Lord of the Divine City and leave the battlefield¡­¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t suffer any serious casualties. The Lord of the Divine City will definitely not agree!¡± The Unicorn Queen said. At this moment, the Unicorn Princess, who had just transformed into a human, stood up. She walked straight towards Lin Chen. ¡°Emiya, you¡ª¡± The Unicorn Emperor hurriedly stopped her. However, Amelia bowed to Lin Chen and returned to her original form in front of him. She asked, ¡°Lord Human King, can I be your mount?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lin Chen said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t seem tock mounts.¡± ¡°But 1 can fly, and in the future¡­ I can do anything for the Human King!¡± At this moment, the Unicorn Princess, Emiya, whose entire body was covered in white fur and even had a holy glow, had practically abandoned her dignity as a princess in public to curry favor with Lin Chen. The other races were stunned. This was pure Unicorn royal blood! Such a mount was definitely unique! After all, the Unicorn was known as the noblest and most beautiful bloodline in the mount world. Its status was evenparable to the Pegasus Race. Moreover, she was the princess of the Unicorn n. ¡°Lin Chen, this mount is indeed good.¡± The Dark Night Queen teased, ¡°Moreover, she¡¯s very brave. After all, in front of so many people, if you reject her, she won¡¯t be able to raise her head for the rest of her life.¡± ¡°Yes, we can agree to her request.¡± Willow Heart also expressed that Lin Chen could consider it. ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Chen said, ¡°Since the Queen of the Night has said so, 1¡¯11 ept you as a mount. Then, you Unicorns will stay in Woodleaf City and earn rewards in peace. If you cause trouble¡­ Hehe, you know my temper!¡± Good God. Originally, everyone was watching thepetition for the Golden Ranking Ruins. In the end, it had be an asion for Lin Chen to take in underlings? The three Emperors of the Angel n were furious. However, in the ruins, the humans had already sensed the ce where a golden tablet appeared. There were three dark angels, five light angels, and five seraphim¡­ The six archangels had yet to arrive. The 12 people on Sword Silk¡¯s side faced 13 angels. In terms of numbers, the angels were in the lead. But¡­ They were all in the top three of the Golden Ranking List! Chapter 304 - 304:I, Dragon Yandao, Want to Pierce a Hole in the Sky for the Human Race Chapter 304 - 304:I, Dragon Yandao, Want to Pierce a Hole in the Sky for the Human Race Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sword qi, saber aura! There was also Shadow Assault! Stick shadows filled the sky! In addition, the ice arrows that the elves relied on to survive¡­ Enhanced Shooting! Immortal Spirits¡¯ Cicada Wings Flowing Time¡­
All kinds of skills were flying around. On the Angels¡¯ side, iron wings shed. Fire, magic. The battle was very intense. It seemed that both sides nned topletely determine a victor at the ce where the first golden tablet appeared. Soon, the battle came to an end. It was Mo Yi! Iler single-target attacks and explosive power were too strong. After dancing in the shadows, she directly grabbed a seraph. After a wave of skill suppression, this seraph ranked in the top 30 of the Golden Rankings actually was killed without being able to fight back! The bnce of the battlefield was broken from here on. On the other side, Sword Silk was fighting three people alone. After all, she was ranked first on the Gold Rankings. Then, her sword qi surrounded her¡­ That sword was finally about toe out! Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void! It was the strongest strike. ¡°This Sword Servant of yours is using the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void now. Isn¡¯t she afraid of running out of mana?¡± The Queen of the Night could not help but worry. ¡°She and Ling can be stronger with me, and their skills and cultivation techniques are the same¡­ Don¡¯t worry, using this move now won¡¯t cost all her mana. In addition, 1 secretly gave them some pills.¡± Lin Chen looked calm. The sword was unsheathed. It was destined to take the three of them away. Saber Ling also attacked. Demon Saber God yer! All of them were at the Second Rank, and they were all super powerful moves that couldpletely crush. The key was that the Sword Servant and Saber Servant could inherit most of Lin Chen¡¯s strength through their Sword Heart and Saber Soul. Just as Lin Chen had said, they could grow and be stronger with Lin Chen. This was a very terrifying thing. The current Lin Chen, even if he had 30 to 40% of his strength, was enough to crush all the Second Ranks. BANG! Eight people from the Angel n had died. Sword Silk killed three with one strike. Saber Ling cut off one with a sh. Mo Yi killed one. On the other hand, Bai Shuyi¡¯s Divine Ape Nine Strikes, the ninth strike called World Has No God, actually killed three of them directly! There were many shadows of Sun Lingming in this staff technique. It was extremely powerful! Ah Niu had once said that Sun Lingming was best at killing. He and Sun Lingming were good at defense and offense respectively. Sun Lingming had even fought against five Angel Kings and killed them one by one! As for his Divine Ape Nine Strikes, his ninth strike, World Has No God, was even more domineering. Every move was filled with rods and clubs that could make his opponent doubt his life! Moreover, this strike could umte power. Just now, Bai Shuyi had umted all the damage from the first eight strikes. This was also her first time using the Divine Ape Nine Strikes¡­ The result was gratifying! ¡°Tsk tsk, you Emperors of the Angel n actually don¡¯t give your juniors any life-saving methods? Until now, 1 don¡¯t seem to have seen any treasures¡­ Now, our alliance has surpassed you in numbers!¡± Lin Chen looked at Emperor Judgement and the others. ¡°Human King, don¡¯t be happy too early!¡± The Emperor Judgement responded with a cold expression. Fortunately. So far, the few main forces of the Angel n were fine. None of the top ten died. However, he had to change his strategy. He hoped they would understand that they could not fight them head-on when facing Lin Chen¡¯s Sword Servant and Saber Servant¡­ It would be best if they directly gave up this golden tablet. Then, they would solve more purple tablets and try their best tost until the fifth day. But¡­ As the saying went, bystanders saw things clearly. Those who were involved were confused! When the top ten of the Angel Race¡¯s Golden Ranking List saw that the Sword Silk and Ten Thousand Swords Return to One had been used, the few Archangels did not hesitate and immediately joined the battlefield. However, at this moment, the two Second Rank Azure Dragons, including Narth, walked over. Fifteen! The nine powerhouses of the Angel n suddenly realized that they were surrounded. ¡°Azure Dragon Race!¡± Emperor Judgement¡¯s expression changed drastically. Oh no¡­ It wasn¡¯t just the Azure Dragons. The key was that Narth was also very strong. It seemed that Narth had onlye to the level-three battlefield after the lord of the divine city announced that he was going to open the ruins of the Golden Ranking List. Then, she quickly reced an expert on the Golden Ranking List¡­ Clearly, she had also killed that person. Narth¡¯s ranking¡­ was ninth! Another top ten on the Golden Ranking List. Of the nine angels, only three were in the top ten of the Golden List. There was no chance of winning at all. ¡°Haha, are all angels so brainless? Then I¡¯m sorry¡­ This time, our Human Alliance will rule the entire Golden Ranking Ruins again!¡± Lin Chenughed wildly. At the same time, he was also muttering in his heart¡­ It seemed that he had to ensure that there were always new blood on his side below the Second Rank. Sword Silk was about to reach Rank Three. It was still early for Saber Ling. Perhaps she would be the key in the next battle. However, it was impossible for her to fight alone! ¡°Ling Xiaoya¡­ Yes, she¡¯s still looking for books in the Lundao Pavilion! Perhaps she can help next time¡­ In addition, when I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll return to Sky Moon City. Hundreds of thousands of humans on the Blue have gone on adventures. One or two of them will definitely encounter a fortuitous encounter, right?¡± In Lin Chen¡¯s heart, he had already begun to n to nurture the future Second Rank experts. He had to maintain the tradition of taking down the Golden Ranking Ruins in the future. Soon, the six angels chose to surrender and leave the ruins. The three who did not quit were all dead. There were no more angels in the top ten of the Golden Ranking List! Back then, when the four rankings were announced, how powerful was the Angel Race? The Angel n upied almost the top ten of the Purple Gold Rankings! Only Zhang Tianwei from the Human Race had entered the top 10. And now, there were only the four Emperors on the Purple-Gold Rankings.. Chapter 305 - 305:I, Dragon Yandao, Want to Pierce a Hole in the Sky for the Human Race (2) Chapter 305 - 305:I, Dragon Yandao, Want to Pierce a Hole in the Sky for the Human Race (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The first ce was still Lin Chen¡¯s. Then, Ah Niu, Sun Lingming, the Queen of the Night, Willow Heart, Night ze¡­ It directly surpassed the angel race! As for the Golden Rankings, there was even less of a need to mention it. It was already dominated by the human camp. The lowest point of the angel race¡¯s racial life!
¡°Hmph, let¡¯s go!¡± The Emperor Judgment stood up. He couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer. ¡°Are we leaving just like that?¡± Emperor Lisa was still unwilling¡­ Previously, she had a n. Emperor Judgement said coldly, ¡°Send a few juniors back first, then find Delgas and let¡¯s see if we canunch a sneak attack¡­ Lin Chen canunch a sneak attack on us, but can¡¯t weunch a sneak attack on him? Hmph, this time, I¡¯ll give all the Holy Crystals I have to Delgas!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same for us¡­ If we don¡¯t unite, the battlefield will really copse!¡± Emperor Gaza also spoke. Back then, at Dragon Prison Pass, the Angel Race was powerful, but they each had their own thoughts and buried a good situation for no reason. They were defeated by the Human Alliance one by one. Now, there were only four of the six Angel Races left. The Dark Angel race was even crippled. The White Angel Race had lost their Emperor and did not have muchbat strength. This obviously couldn¡¯t go on. They had to do something! ¡°Why isn¡¯t Delgas here yet? Is this guy retreating again?¡± Outside the divine city, Emperor Gaza asked. ording to the agreement, Delgas should have arrived long ago. ¡°Didn¡¯t he go to the White Angel n to organize the armyst night? He probably wasted time¡­ Moreover, he has to pass through the humans toe to the divine city from the White Angel n¡¯s territory. He might encounter trouble.¡± Emperor Judgement did not suspect Delgas. Emperor Lisa said coldly, ¡°Who else in the human race can cause trouble for him, the second on the Purple Gold Rankings?¡± ¡°Trust Delgas, he¡¯s the War Emperor!¡± Emperor Judgement could only say coldly, ¡°Are you still suspicious of him?¡± Seeing that Emperor Judgement was a little angry, the other two Emperors did not say anything else. However, in the hearts of Emperor Gaza and Emperor Lisa, they could not help but suspect¡­ Where was Delgas? At this moment, Delgas was looking at the void in front of him in disbelief. ¡°Dragon Yandao!¡± Delgas shouted angrily, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Haha, War Emperor, where are you going in such a hurry?¡± Dragon Yandao asked loudly. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Archangel¡¯s territory¡­ Dragon Yandao, how dare you block me alone? Are you courting death?¡± Delgas roared again. ¡°Hurry up and make way!¡± ¡°Who says I¡¯m alone?¡± Dragon Yandao replied. Delgas instantly became alert when he heard this. In the void, it was very quiet. Who else could it be? ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t lie to me. Lin Chen should be in the divine city now, right?¡± Delgas didn¡¯t care anymore. He began to chant a forbidden spell, and a meteorite sinkhole appeared on his body¡­ He shouted, ¡°Dragon Yandao, if you don¡¯t move away, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson for borrowing the Primordial Sword Spirit from Lin Chen that day!¡± In fact, Delgas was very anxious now. Hisrades were still waiting for him to ambush Lin Chen. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Dragon Yandao, the Spear King of the human race, would block his way after the divine city ruins opened and the various races tacitly agreed to stop fighting¡­ Delgas couldn¡¯t wait. Therefore, he directly used his ultimate move to summon the meteorite sinkhole. If he could not use this movepletely, it would be even better to scare Dragon Yandao away. After all, if he ambushed Lin Chenter, regardless of whether he seeded or not, there would definitely be a huge battle! However, if Dragon Yandao was stubborn, he would not show mercy. After all, they nned to use Holy Crystals to ambush Lin Chen. Moreover, they would do whatever it took and empty everyone¡¯s Holy Crystals! That was probably 6,000 to 7,000 Holy Crystals. Even rank four weak gods would be afraid of the terrifying number! In order to get rid of Lin Chen, this huge problem, Delgas and the others were also working very hard this time. But¡­ ns could not keep up with changes. Who knew that the old Spear King, who couldn¡¯t even enter the top ten of the Purple Gold Rankings and didn¡¯t usually have outstanding battle results, would actually reverse position at a critical moment? Did Dragon Yandao take the wrong medicine? At this moment, facing Delgas¡¯s attack, which was said to be able to resist Lin Chen¡¯s Primordial Sword Spirit, Dragon Yandao did not leave. Instead, he looked at the slowly forming meteorite sinkhole behind Delgas¡­ The next moment, Dragon Yandao¡¯s aura soared. ¡°I, Dragon Yandao, am willing to sacrifice myself for the human race.¡± ¡°I will never betray humans.¡± ¡°I was born as a human, so 1 was born with a spirit.¡± At this moment, Dragon Yandao was reciting the oath he had sworn to join the army in front of all the humans when he had just met the old king of the Dragon Spirit. ¡°I will, fight!¡± ¡°Fight for the human race!¡± ¡°As long as the blood doesn¡¯t run dry, the battle won¡¯t stop!¡± ¡°Fight for our human race to restore the glory of ancient times!¡± ¡°For our human race, we will stand tall in the universe!¡± BOOM! The spear in Dragon Yandao¡¯s hands glowed. ¡°Primordial Spear Soul, Primordial Soul Life! Dragon Yandao continued to speak. ¡°What?¡± Delgas only felt that he was very familiar with this incantation¡­ In a daze, he seemed to have returned to the battle with Lin Chen at Dragon Prison Pass! At that moment, Lin Chen also chanted, ¡°Primordial Sword Spirit, Primordial Spirit¡­¡± Next. Dragon Yandao continued, ¡°As long as the Spear Spirit doesn¡¯t die, the Spear Soul won¡¯t die!¡± BOOM! At this moment, Dragon Yandao stood in the air like a spear. However, the sky was filled with spear aura! ¡°The saints of the human race, the ancestors of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡­ The veteran of 80 years, Dragon Yandao, is still hot-blooded. I haven¡¯t attacked for 80 years. Today¡­ I, Dragon Yandao, will poke a hole in the sky for the human race!¡± BOOM! Dragon Yandao became one with the spear in his hand and turned into a stream of light that whistled towards Delgas. It was like a meteor cutting through the sky! At this moment, even the people far away in the divine city saw this spear that stunned the entire sky¡­ ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Heavens, even we can feel that indomitable aura from a strike in the void thousands of miles away?¡± ¡°Which expert is this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that other than the person here, Human King Lin Chen, only Delgas can have such an aura?¡± ¡°Exerting strength to uproot mountains¡­ This aura is clearly spearmanship. It seems that humans are good at using spears, right?¡­ Human, with the Human King here, there¡¯s only¡­ the Spear King, Dragon Yandao!¡± ¡°What? Dragon Yandao¡­ Isn¡¯t he a joker?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Dragon Yandao only knows how to show off. His moves aren¡¯t strong!¡± On the za of the Divine City, one after another. In fact, no one even paid attention to the ruins. Initially, there was nothing to pay attention to. Now, the Human Alliance had already dominated the ruins andpletely ruled them. On the contrary, this shocking battle in the void thousands of kilometers away was more attractive to everyone. In the next moment, Lin Chen disappeared on the spot. BOOM! He rushed to the battlefield at his fastest speed. However, he was still a step toote¡­ Before Lin Chen arrived, the void was already filled with lightning and thunder. Dark clouds surged into the sky, as if the sky had really been pierced through and a huge hole had appeared. At that moment, the meteorite sinkhole erupted! BANG! The two powerful forces even shook the mountain range ten thousand meters below¡­ Arge portion of the trees was destroyed. Space cracks even appeared in the sky¡­ Forcibly, the spatial crack was created by the battle between two peak Rank three experts! ¡°Alih!¡± Delgas stood in the void in disbelief. It was raining heavily. Thunder and lightning shed. He looked at his chest. A hole had been stabbed in it. On the other side, Dragon Yandao was also vomiting blood¡­ ¡°You¡¯re crazy. You humans are crazy! Dragon Yandao, you can¡¯t kill me, and you won¡¯t be any better off!¡± Delgas wasughing wildly! Chapter 306 - 306: Don’t persuade Others to be kind before suffering like them Chapter 306 - 306: Don¡¯t persuade Others to be kind before suffering like them Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What a bunch of lunatics! He was simply crazy! At this moment, Delgas could not help butin. Lin Chen was already very crazy. Although they were enemies on the battlefield, Delgas had always thought that he himself was the only sober person in the mortal world.
Why did he say that? Because Delgas had seen everything clearly. The so-called empire¡¯s battlefield was actually a game for the gods. And Delgas, including all the mortals, was like a clown in a circus. He was performing for these gods to have fun! It had to be said that although his analogy was not very appropriate, it was very vivid. However, on the Empire¡¯s battlefield, they were putting on a show with their lives! Delgas didn¡¯t want that. He had never liked to risk his life. This was also the reason why he chose to retreat in the end after facing Lin Chen twice. Of course, being unable to defeat him might also be one aspect. However, it was undeniable that Delgas had never tried his best to fight. But what about the humans? Lin Chen was a lunatic. At Dragon Prison Pass, he went crazy and spent thousands of Holy Crystals as if they were free. Then, he killed Emperor Yeager. Later on, after Lin Chen killed Emperor Long Yi, a mental demon appeared¡­ This lunatic became even crazier. He didn¡¯t even let go of his inner demon! Even Delgas suspected¡­ Was Lin Chen really a carbon-based creature like him? Originally, he thought that Lin Chen was enough. Who knew¡­ Now, there was actually someone who was not afraid of death! Dragon Yandao! This guy was even crazier! He did not have as many tricks as Lin Chen. But¡­ He, on the other hand, was talking about being young and crazy. He had been developing wretchedly for his entire life. When he was old, he suddenly did this. Was there something wrong with him? If you¡¯re sick, go and treat it! Don¡¯t bite people¡­ No, don¡¯t bite angels, okay? ¡°All of you humans are sick!¡± Delgas couldn¡¯t help but curse. However, Dragon Yandao smiled. At this moment, several parts of his body were bleeding. Blood essence shot out like it was free. However, he did not care. ¡°Today, I, Dragon Yandao, pierced through the Battle Emperor¡­ Delgas¡¯s meteorite sinkhole and severely injured Delgas, prating his body! Lin Chen is not the only human!¡± Dragon Yandao¡¯s voice shook the world again! His head could be cut off. Blood could flow. He couldn¡¯t stop showing off! As long as he was not dead, he could not stop showing off. He had to tell the entire human race and the entire Level 3 Battlefield¡­ ¡°Lin Chen is not the only human!¡± Dragon Yandao roared. ¡°Crazy, you¡¯re really crazy¡­ Dragon Yandao, do you want to die so badly? You¡¯re already so injured, yet you still want to use your soul sea and send a voice transmission?¡± Delgas found it hard to understand. However, he was also seriously injured. He didn¡¯t want to risk his life. Delgas even deliberately distanced himself from Dragon Yandao¡­ He didn¡¯t go up to kill Dragon Yandao just because he was seriously injured. Because¡­ He could already sense that Lin Chen was here. Delgas even took out 2,000 Holy Crystals in defense and questioned Dragon Yandao again, ¡°Why did you bite me like a mad dog? Dragon Yandao, what¡¯s the point of doing this? Is it worth it?¡± No wonder. Delgas was long-winded. He really could not figure it out! The human race was already about to dominate the Level 3 battlefield. Lin Chen was already so powerful. Why did you, Dragon Yandao, and even the entire human race, go crazy? Can¡¯t he just follow Lin Chen obediently and wait to sweep through the battlefield? ¡°Hehe, Delgas, you definitely haven¡¯t experienced the moment of being suppressed by the myriad races, right? That¡¯s right. Your angel race wants to develop smoothly without any pressure¡­ There¡¯s no internal strife. Although the six angel races are divided, they¡¯re ultimately united. However¡­ we humans are different. We¡¯re different from you!¡± At this moment, Dragon Yandao was still disregarding his injuries. He tightened his grip on the spear again. It seemed that he still had to fight Delgas. Fight to the end! ¡°Lunatic, you lunatic! Lin Chen, you saw it all. I¡¯ve been tolerating it all along. He¡¯s the one who did it¡­ Lin Chen, you¡¯d better not attack me. Otherwise, 1¡¯11 ignite all the Holy Crystals and everyone will die together!¡± Delgas panicked. He also felt that Lin Chen had already locked onto him in another void. Swoosh! Lin Chen appeared. Then, he stopped in front of Dragon Yandao and said, ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve already punched a bowl-sized hole in him. What else do you want? This is the War Emperor, the former number one on the Purple Gold Rankings. It¡¯s enough for you to brag.¡± ¡°I want to tell him to put away his saintly heart!¡± Dragon Yandao, on the other hand, was anxious. He pointed at Delgas and scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t persuade others to be kind before you suffer like they do. Delgas, do you understand? Your journey in the angel race has been smooth-sailing. Your angel race has never experienced any oppression! However, have you thought about it? We humans have been born in the immemorial era to the beginning of the ancient era. Later, we went to glory in the ancient era. Then, tell me loudly which race ruled the myriad worlds in the entire medieval era?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ humans!¡± Delgas responded. ¡°And?¡± Dragon Yandao¡¯s voice was very agitated. ¡°Then, what exactly happened to us humans? At the end of the Middle Ages, civil strife was born on all the majors and civilizations of the human race. The scale was evenparable to the war between gods and devils in the ancient times. Later on, countless humans on manys were injured or killed. Then, the human race kept fleeing in the starry sky.. Later on, only our Dragon Spirit Kingdom was left! At that time, those guys realized¡­ that the human race¡¯s fire was about to be extinguished, so we shouldn¡¯t kill them and keep them! The reason why our human race can survive is because of their kindness? Is it ridiculous?¡± Chapter 307 - 307: Don’t persuade Others to be kind before suffering like them (2) Chapter 307 - 307: Don¡¯t persuade Others to be kind before suffering like them (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Delgas fell silent. He seemed to understand the pressure on Dragon Yandao. There was also¡­ a heavy responsibility! In fact, there was also grievance! That was Dragon Yandao¡¯s grievance.
It was also¡­ the grievance of the entire human race! In the Middle Ages, they were the strongest race in the entire universe. Until today¡­ However, they had fallen to the point where they had to fight for territory with a group of ants. How sad was that? How aggrieving was that? ¡°What happened next?¡± Dragon Yandao looked at Lin Chen and grinned as if he had gone crazy. ¡°Blue people, did you see that? He¡¯s from the Blue! There¡¯s actually a human civilization on the Blue, and this group of humans has entered the path of technology¡­ However, they haven¡¯t really entered the threshold of technology. They¡¯re just still exploring. However, they¡¯ve already angered a certain expert. Then, the Cosmic Stone Project was activated!¡± ¡°Our angel race is not involved in this n!¡± Delgas hurriedly exined. He even looked at Lin Chen. When Lin Chen heard Dragon Yandao¡¯s words, his expression clearly changed, so Delgas hurriedly said, ¡°Lin Chen, don¡¯t go crazy. I have 2,000 Holy Crystals in my hands. It¡¯s enough to send the three of us on our way! I dere again that our angel race is not involved in the Cosmic Stone Project!¡± ¡°Yes, you didn¡¯t participate. However, didn¡¯t you see? That¡¯s 10 billion living beings, 10 billion humans! They actually share the same bloodline as us Dragon Spirit People. However, 10 billion humans were killed until only a few hundred thousand were left.¡± Dragon Yandaoughed. ¡°We, the Dragon Spirit people, were also forced to participate in the n. Even the previous king of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom and the nobles were instilled with the idea that the people of the Blue were not human. They also treated their own people as spiritual blood and let those demon beasts kill them! I, on the other hand, have protected the human race for a hundred years, but I can¡¯t change anything¡­ The only thing I can do is leave a seed of the Blue people.¡± At this point, Dragon Yandao looked at Lin Chen. ¡°Stop it.¡± Lin Chen¡¯s heart trembled. So this was the truth behind the game¡¯s invasion of the Blue? All of this was targeted at all the humans. It was not just the people of the Blue. Even the Dragon Spirit people were forced to harm their own race¡­ And the goal was to cut off all paths of the human race¡¯s revival. Lin Chen felt that Dragon Yandao was about to copse. That wouldn¡¯t do! He hurriedly took out Holy Crystals. 500. ¡°Lin Chen!¡± Delgas was shocked. However, in the next moment, Lin Chen poured all the Holy Crystals into Dragon Yandao¡¯s body. ¡°Alih!¡± Dragon Yandao shouted, then looked at the sky and shouted, ¡°Why? What mistake did we humans make?¡± BOOM! Lightning shed and thunder rumbled. Dragon Yandao fainted. ¡°Spear King!¡± At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He was like a barrel of explosives. Then, Lin Chen red at Delgas. In the pouring rain, his eyes were like the angry eyes of a vajra! ¡°Lin Chen, don¡¯t be crazy. Please don¡¯t be crazy! I¡­ my angel race¡­ F*ck, I don¡¯t care anymore. In any case, from today onwards, I, Delgas, will withdraw from the level-three battlefield and never participate in the battle again. I just want to lead my original archangel race to upy a small city¡­ Lin Chen, I, Delgas promises that 1 will definitely not attack again in the future, even if the archangels are exterminated! In addition¡­ I will give you 500 Holy Crystals. It must be because there aren¡¯t enough Holy Crystals that he fainted. He¡¯s not dead yet!¡± Delgas was really panicking. Based on what Dragon Yandao said and what he did today¡­ If Dragon Yandao was really dead, Delgas was certain that Lin Chen would definitely destroy the entire angel race at all costs and die with Dragon Yandao! Delgas couldn¡¯t afford to y. Not to mention the entire Angel n, even he did not want to die! Now, hepletely understood why the entire human race, be it Lin Chen or Dragon Yandao, was so crazy¡­ They were not crazy, but there were some terrifying existences that had been forcing them to go crazy! Delgas, who was sober in the mortal world, was also very calm at this moment. He made a very honest and wise decision¡­ I¡¯m not ying anymore! I¡¯m not going to serve the gods¡¯ games anymore! In the future, he would live his own life. Whoever wanted to y with them could y with them! 500 Holy Crystals¡­ In order to show his sincerity, Delgas even came to Lin Chen and Dragon Yandao. ¡°Dragon Yandao, you can¡¯t die. You can¡¯t die!¡± As Delgas poured Holy Crystals into Dragon Yandao¡¯s body, he kept muttering¡­ He was actually saving Dragon Yandao with Lin Chen. He didn¡¯t even care that he was seriously injured and spent another 500 Holy Crystals to wake Dragon Yandao up. ¡°Pah¡­¡± As soon as Dragon Yandao woke up, he sprayed ck blood all over Delgas¡¯ face. Then, he grabbed Lin Chen and looked at Delgas. ¡°General.¡± Lin Chen called him that again. He leaned close to Dragon Yandao and said, ¡°Do you think¡­ we should kill him?¡± ¡°Lin Chen, you¡­¡± Delgas was speechless! I¡¯m already doing so much, yet you still want to kill me? ¡°No, let him go¡­ Lin Chen, he¡¯s just a guy with a saintly heart. There¡¯s no need to fight him to the death. I¡¯m¡­ a little tired. I¡¯ll sleep for a while. Remember, today¡­ Spear King Dragon Yandao¡­¡± Before Dragon Yandao could finish speaking, he fainted again. But this time, his breathing was even. ¡°Lin Chen, I¡¯m going to bring my people from the Archangel Race to the Northern Territory of the Human Race now. You can give me any random mountain¡­ I¡¯ll get the rewards and never fight again!¡± Delgas also treated his injuries and asked Lin Chen. ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Chen agreed. Then, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°Today, the Human Race¡¯s Spear King, Dragon Yandao, defeated the Battle Emperor, Delgas, and severely injured him. He pierced through the body of the Archangel Race¡¯s War Emperor. We humans congratte the Spear King!¡± ¡°To the Spear King!¡± In the next moment, the entire human race echoed. Lin Chen then returned to the human race with Dragon Yandao. ¡°Lei Yin, Harriet, where is everyone? Quick¡­ Mengyao, quickly give him some HP¡­ Where¡¯s the military doctor? Let¡¯s see if he can still live.¡± Lin Chen said to everyone, ¡°His pulse and heartbeat are still there, but¡­ a lot of his flesh is rotten. The Holy Crystals are still repairing him¡­ Military doctor,e and take a look!¡± ¡°Reporting to the Human King, the Spear King¡¯s life is no longer in danger. It¡¯s just¡­ it¡¯s just that we have to retreat from the battlefield. It¡¯s best if we return to our country to recuperate for a period of time andpletely digest all the Holy Crystals in his body.¡± The military doctor said gloomily, ¡°You¡¯ve poured too many of your Holy Crystals into his body. Spear King¡­ can¡¯t withstand it!¡± ¡°Too much?¡± Lin Chen was speechless. ¡°Didn¡¯t he say that his life is worth 1,000 Holy Crystals?¡± When everyone heard this, they fell silent. Only Achillesined, ¡°Kid, are you a tiger? Do you believe this pretentious person¡¯s words?¡± Then, Lin Chen fell silent. After a long time, he said, ¡°War King, send the Spear King back to the Dragon Spirit Kingdom to recuperate¡­ In addition, follow me. I¡¯ll get my second senior brother to help the elves. You must stay by the Spear King¡¯s side day and night. If anything happens to him, you¡¯ll be in trouble like him.¡± ¡°Me? Alright!¡± Achilles was extremely depressed. Now, Lin Chen had already given him an order. However, it was very reasonable! After all, Lin Chen was already recognized as themander-in-chief of the three-nation alliance. ¡°Achilles, I promise toplete the mission¡­ Get up, old thing.¡± Achilles carried Dragon Yandao and flew straight to Earth City. After arriving at the passageway, Achilles couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Lin Chen, didn¡¯t I just say that he¡¯s a tiger? Is there a need for that? Also, isn¡¯t that old thing Dragon Yandao a poser?¡± Seriously! Nowadays, you can¡¯t even tell the truth? What kind of logic was this! Chapter 308 - 308: Human Race’s Great Victory, Level 3 Battlefield Calculation in Advance! Chapter 308 - 308: Human Race¡¯s Great Victory, Level 3 Battlefield Calction in Advance! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Delgas was seriously injured. Then, he directly said that he had made up his mind. What empire¡¯s battlefield? Go ahead and y! I¡¯m not ying anymore. The gods could do whatever they wanted.
In any case, he would not participate. It was to preserve a portion of his strength. Then, Lin Chen and Emperor Judgement could fight however they wanted. The humans were too crazy. This suppressed race indeed had a reason to be crazy. If their was oppression, there would be resistance! Just like what Zhang Tianwei had once said to the gods¡­ he agreed with thew of the jungle because this was thew of nature. However, one could not say that they were strong and bully their opponents without allowing them to resist. How could that be? The greater the pressure, the stronger the resistance! And now¡­ The human race was already on the path of resistance! As Lin Chen became stronger, Dragon Yandao stopped pretending to be low-key. In any case, the human race was already struggling at death¡¯s door. At most, he would give it a try! Therefore, Delgas was sober in the mortal world. He saw through it very clearly. It wasn¡¯t that he was really afraid, but he understood. At this moment, no matter who stood in front of the human race or Lin Chen, Lin Chen would do everything he could, be it using dirty tricks or ambushing¡­ It could be said that he was the kind of person who would do anything to achieve a great goal. He, Lin Chen, wanted topletely destroy you! Facing such a Lin Chen and such a human race¡­ What could Delgas do? Since I can¡¯t overwhelm everyone with a smile, I can at least admire myself, right? Delgas really meant what he said. What sneak attack on Lin Chen? Don¡¯t look for me! I only need to take my race to the north district controlled by the humans. Choosing a city to grow old in¡­ Choose a city and retreat after obtaining the rewards! ¡°Judgement, you can y with Lin Chen however you want. In any case, my people and I won¡¯t participate. In the future, if Lin Chen destroys all of you, with me and my people around, the Archangel Race won¡¯t be exterminated.¡± War Emperor, Delgas. The publicly acknowledged War Emperor of the Angel n. His title was ¡®War¡¯. However, he seemed to be scared out of his wits and did not dare to fight at all. Was he afraid? Perhaps he was. However, he was more awake. He had seen through it. Delgas left with his people. Then, only Emperor Judgement, Emperor Lisa, and Emperor Gaza were left. ¡®What¡¯s going on here?¡¯ Didn¡¯t they agree to fight Lin Chen to the death? Now, Delgas was missing. The three of them were left¡­ To be honest, the current Lin Chen was not inferior to the three of thembined. Lin Chen was too powerful. The Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void was unstoppable. The Primordial Divine Image was unstoppable. At most, they would not connect and use the Ancestral Dao Ancestral God Form to deal with them. Then, there was the Demon Saber God yer and the Heavenly Demon Ten Thousand des sh! Among the three Emperors, who could resist Lin Chen¡¯s Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void? Who could resist the Primordial Divine Image? Who would receive Lin Chen¡¯s saber? Lin Chen appeared on the square of the Divine City again. He did it on purpose. He swaggered from the main city of the human race to the divine city on an airship. It was as if he was telling Judgement and the others¡­ Come at me! I, Lin Chen, am not afraid! However, nothing happened. It was as if Emperor Judgement and the other two Emperors did not know that Lin Chen had left the human main city alone. Everyone knew that Lin Chen was holding back his anger! Dragon Yandao had been forced into such a state. Lin Chen definitely wanted to lull very much. At this moment, if theyunched a sneak attack, it would really be irreversible. In the Divine City Square, Lin Chen¡¯s eyes flickered. From the corner of his eye, he saw the Icing of the Archangel n walking over. ¡°Edel, East King of the Archangels, greets His Highness the Human King,¡± Edel said. Lin Chen said coldly, ¡°What? Even a king has the right to look for me?¡± In fact, Lin Chen had guessed what Edel wanted to do. However, the Lord of the Divine City was here! The angel race wanted peace? Hehe, would the Lord of the Divine City agree? This was the Divine City, so everything that happened inside could definitely not be hidden from the eyes of the Lord of the Divine City. On this day, the results of the Golden Ranking Ruins were out. Humans, 1,500 points! Immortal Spirit Race, 800 points! Elf Race, 700 points! It was almost the same as the points on the Level 2 battlefield. Such an oue was inevitable. After all, Sword Silk and the others had almost booked the entire venue. However, they were not as ruthless as Lin Chen. The experts of the other races were also allowed to participate in unlocking the stone tablet to obtain the reward, but¡­ they had to hand in all their points! And the end. This time, the lord of the divine city did not try to trip him up like the one in the Level 2 battlefield. He announced loudly, ¡°The points will take effect immediately¡­ However, there seems to be some problems on the battlefield. Why? Are the angels nning to seek peace with the Human Alliance?¡± When the Archangel King of the East heard this, he did not dare to hide anything. He could only say, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for an alliance. As long as all your races admit it, I¡¯ll submit the results of the battlefield¡­ This level-three battlefield has already exterminated three races and more than ten experts have died. It has already reached the standard of settlement. Next, the ruins of the Purple Gold Rankings will only open in seven days!¡± The Lord of the Divine City actually wanted to settle the Level 3 battlefield in advance! Moreover, from his words, it seemed that the battle situation on the Level 3 battlefield had already reached the standard. It meant that it was in line with the rules for him to settle the bill in advance. However, the Purple Gold Rankings ruins had yet to open! ¡°ording to the rules, if the battlefield ends early, this battlefield will connect to manys and nes. Other experts can also participate in thepetition for the ruins on the Purple Gold Rankings in seven days. At that time, the ruins on the Purple Gold Rankings will no longer provide points tokens.. There will only be rewards!¡± Chapter 309 - 309: Human Race’s Great Victory, Level 3 Battlefield Calculation in Advance! Chapter 309 - 309: Human Race¡¯s Great Victory, Level 3 Battlefield Calction in Advance! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this point, the Lord of the Divine City announced in front of everyone, ¡°In this level-three battlefield, the people who advance are the humans, the Immortal Spirit Race, and the Elves! In addition, because three races have been destroyed, there are no demoted races in this level-three battlefield. The Azure Dragon Race can also enter the level-four battlefield with the qualifications of the Sea n.¡± This was a direct announcement! A peace agreement? The Lord of the Divine City would obviously not allow this to happen. All of you can stay!
Since the Human Alliance was too strong, he would let the Human Alliance go up and fight the Level 4 battlefield. Continue fighting! It sounded like that was what it meant. This caught Lin Chen off guard. It was even to the extent that he suspected the intentions of this Lord of the Divine City¡­ It sounded like he was helping the humans. However, it didn¡¯t seem like it¡­ This was impossible! Divine cities were all divine hall managed. Including the Divine Hall managers on the variouss, they should all be from the Divine Hall. After all, after the chaos in the Heavenly Pce, ording to the description of the dungeon, the Divine Hall ruled everything. In that case, how could there be a god in the Divine Hall who would help the humans? After all, through Zhang Tianwei¡¯s matter, the Divine Hall experts were chasing after him everywhere. Lin Chen had already determined that the Divine Hall was full of bad guys. Forget it! Lin Chen was toozy to think about it. Now, it was the Lord of the Divine City who had ordered the battlefield to be settled. All races could withdraw their troops. The points were all set. Everyone only needed to participate in the Purple Gold Rankings ruins seven dayster and get enough final rewards. And now, the battlefield rewards were about to be settled. When she heard the news, Dragon Qingyue brought Winter to the main city of the human race. This was the Empress of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom! Everyone gave her face and let her sit at the head of the table. Then, Drunk Clearwind and Pte were in charge of telling the empress everything that happened on the level-three battlefield. However, it was mainly about Lin Chen. On the first day, Lin Chen entered the level-three battlefield and first opened the city gate with a sword to help Dragon Yandao defeat the Fallen Angels. Then, he went to Lin Chen to support the elves and found a way to restrain the army ant queen. Then, Lin Chen and Dragon Yandao attacked Dragon Prison Pass at night. Then, it was the battle at Dragon Prison Pass. Lin Chen killed themander of the Fallen Angels and the Southern Expedition King alone¡­ Then, Zhang Tianwei killed the God. The battle at Dragon Prison Pass erupted! After losing Zhang Tianwei, Lin Chen almost stood in front of everyone by himself. He forcefully made the six Emperors of the Angel n stop and killed a Emperor¡­ Such an experience was too bizarre. Even Dragon Qingyue found it unbelievable. It was even to the extent that her blood boiled! ¡°Lin Chen is indeed our Human King!¡± Dragon Qingyue was extremely excited. However, there was more toe! Just saying this could not force the three remaining Angel Emperors to negotiate. From then on, it triggered the Lord of the Divine City to announce the settlement of the battlefield. Lin Chen had even killed Emperor Long Yi. Then, he would devour his inner demon! Upon hearing this, Dragon Qingyue waspletely dumbfounded. Talia, the minister who came with her, had an incredulous expression¡­ This was too ridiculous! Who would devour their inner demons? Lin Chen did just that! Winter said in disbelief, ¡°No wonder the Angel n is so powerful yet they don¡¯t have the mood to fight anymore. The Spear King is weeping blood, and the Human King is furious¡­ Under such circumstances, they definitely don¡¯t have the mood to fight anymore! If it were me, I really wouldn¡¯t want to be enemies with Lin Chen for the rest of my life.¡± This was the most critical evaluation! Do you know what it feels like to be Lin Chen¡¯s enemy? Just ask Emperor Judgement and the others. It was simply like while sleeping at night, he would immediately wake up when he heard the slightest movement¡­ It was too terrifying! Then, Lin Chen returned with Sword Silk and all the humans. On the way, he even said goodbye to the Sea Demons. When they arrived at the main city of the human race, there were endless cheers! Someone even shouted. ¡°Our human race is number one again!¡± ¡°Level-3 battlefield, taken down!¡± It¡¯s all thanks to the Human King!¡± ¡°What Human King? Lin Chen is simply a Human Emperor!¡± ¡°Human Emperor!¡± This was awkward. The empress, Dragon Qingyue, happened to be here! In the end, the entire Dragon Protector Army actually wanted to support Lin Chen as the Human Emperor? What about the empress? Winter remained silent. Talia looked up at the sky. The others were all extremely embarrassed. However, everyone looked at Dragon Qingyue nervously¡­ Would this empress be angry? After all, he was suppressing the emperor now! Dragon Qingyue was a very smart woman. This number one beauty of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom could always control the money bags of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Even in the era of the nobles, she had never let the power in her hands fall. Clearly, she was someone with a big n. When she heard this, sheughed and announced in public, ¡°If Lin Chen is the Human Emperor, it¡¯s not bad for me to be the Empress.¡± Her words undoubtedly made all the Dragon Protector Army excited! The empress was openly professing her love! Now, as long as Lin Chen nodded, thend and the beauties would be his. However, how could Lin Chen nod? Liu Mengyao was standing beside him. At this moment, Liu Mengyao blinked her big eyes at him. ¡°Lin Chen thanks the empress for her kindness. However, Lin Chen still admits that he can¡¯t take on the title of Human Emperor. After all, there¡¯s still the Spear King¡­ Everyone, don¡¯t forget the Spear King¡¯s contribution to the human race! Today is a joyous day for our human race. The number one ce on the level-three battlefield will double the cultivation resources everyone can obtain. Therefore, let¡¯s not think about the fake title of Human Emperor. As long as everyone obtains practical benefits, then work hard to cultivate and be stronger!¡± Lin Chen expressed his stance in public. ¡°Hmph!¡± This time, Dragon Qingyue was displeased. She said coldly, ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want me even if I give myself to you?¡± Winter, who had been silent previously, stepped forward and said with a smile, ¡°Perhaps His Majesty and the Human King have met too little. You¡¯ve spent less time together and more time apart. You should increase your rtionship¡­ We can¡¯t be too anxious about this. As long as His Majesty is still the empress, if Lin Chen wants to be the Human Emperor in the future, he won¡¯t be able to avoid Your Majesty. In the future, Your Majesty will still have a chance.¡± ¡°Talia, what do you think?¡± Dragon Qingyue looked at Talia, who could nowpete with her for the title of the number one beauty in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. ¡°Your Majesty, 1 also think that as long as you work hard and manage the human race well, so that the Human King can press forward on the battlefield, he will be grateful to you in the end!¡± Talia¡¯s answer was the same. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll have a good chat with him when we return to the Imperial Capital!¡± Dragon Qingyue looked at Lin Chen in the sky. Of course, she also realized that Lin Chen was now¡­ There were so many opposite sexes around him. Moreover, he was riding a unicorn. What a beautiful unicorn! It was said that she was a princess of the Unicorn n? The reward for the settlement was here. This time, it was a soul mine twice as big as the first ce in the Level 2 battlefield. A huge-looking cake! Lin Chen put it into his interspatial ring. There was also a lot of soul essence, including the reward of Holy Crystals. Those were Lin Chen¡¯s personal rewards. This time, the bestmander was Lin Chen. The best battle was also Lin Chen! The MVP on the battlefield was still Lin Chen! He had obtained a total of 3,000 Holy Crystals as a reward. He had also obtained ten trillion EXP. He was still short of 30 trillion EXP, but it seemed that he could not level up even if he was full. Lin Chen had to find the path to bing a god. However, Lin Chen¡¯s attributes soared again. Right now, his HP was already at 10 million! Both his attacks were nine million. His speed was 13,000 yards per second! Then, there was the soul EXP reward, which was a total of three million. It was not full either. However, he was only short of 20 million. It wasn¡¯t very far. The rewards could be said to be very generous. Especially the soul essence¡­ Lin Chen felt that it could allow the entire human race in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom to obtain a huge increase in a short period of time! This time, Lin Chen nned to release his soul essence in the Sea Conqueror Province first. Especially in Sky Moon City. The people of the Blue had to be stronger and keep up. In addition, there was the Lundao Pavilion¡­ Lin Chen also put away the Lundao Pavilion. This made Sussman curse.. ¡°Lin Chen, are you crazy? Can¡¯t you let me go out first when you put it away?¡± Chapter 310 - 310: Forgetting Stone, Zhang Tianwei’s Path to Godhood Chapter 310 - 310: Forgetting Stone, Zhang Tianwei¡¯s Path to Godhood Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just like that, Sussman was taken into the Lundao Pavilion by Lin Chen and brought back to the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. When the Dragon Protector Army descended on the Imperial Capital, they saw that the entire city was filled with people¡­ There were even more people thanst time. Even Snow Foam and the others had brought people to the Imperial Capital. The current Dragon Spirit Kingdom no longer discriminated against the people of the Blue. In particr, the conversation between Dragon Yandao and Delgas had directly exposed the lie of treating the people of the Blue as soul blood and nourishment.
In fact, this time, it was a conspiracy by some unknown existence to deliberately harvest the Blue and stop the revival of the human race! And now, there was a bloody battle from Dragon Yandao. Lin Chen fought to the death! Humans sought survival in the cracks. Under such circumstances, he could actually fight his way out! The humans were about to stand on the Level 4 battlefield! With such results, every human was very proud! He was also proud. After Lin Chen returned, he also saw Dragon Yandao. He was already awake. However, his body had yet to recover¡­ To be precise, there were still many Holy Crystals in his body, so much so that his entire body swelled. Now, even his food, drinks, and toiletries were taken care of by Achilles. Achilles was also rather speechless. He was a dignified Elf King, but he actually reached the Human Realm to take care of a pretentious old thing! Now that Lin Chen was back, Achilles heaved a sigh of relief. He said to Lin Chen, ¡°Human King, our elves won a huge victory this time, right? Everyone must be celebrating too. I can¡¯t be missing!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Lin Chen did not go overboard. He tore through the void and sent Achilles to the Ice Nation¡¯s royal court. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going in to drink a cup of my elven wine?¡± Achilles invited and deliberately smiled. ¡°Princess Mo Yi must be waiting for you too.¡± ¡°Everyone from the human race is waiting for me. I¡¯lle again next time!¡± Lin Chen tore through the void and left. When Lin Chen appeared in the sky above the Imperial Capital again, it had only been ten seconds. Everyone cheered again. Originally, Lin Chen had nned to spread the soul essence everywhere, starting from the Sea Conqueror Province. However, there were so many people in the Imperial Capital, and Snow Foam had brought many people from the Blue over. Hence, he decided to start from the Imperial Capital. ¡°Everyone, are you ready to ept the glory that we humans deserve?¡± Lin Chen raised his arm and shouted. The crowd cheered again. At this moment, Dragon Yandao said, ¡°Harriet, I¡¯m talking to you! You can¡¯t cultivate. Hurry up and help me in. I can¡¯t nourish it now, or I won¡¯t be able to digest the Holy Crystals in my body in seven days!¡± It turned out that the joys and sorrows of people were not interlinked. The spiritual essence that made everyone cheer and celebrate was like a death warrant to Dragon Yandao¡­ He even regretted bragging! There was an old saying: If you walk too much at night, you will meet a ghost. This was what Dragon Yandao was like now. He bragged too much, but in the end, he met a serious guy¡­ However, it was not entirely Lin Chen¡¯s fault. He had thrown in the 500 Holy Crystals first. Thest 500 Holy Crystals were inserted by Delgas. At that time, Delgas was really panicking. Lin Chen had offered 500 crystals in one go. He did not dare to take less! Hence, Dragon Yandao got a thousand crystals just like that. In the end¡­ It was too much. As Lin Chen sprinkled his soul essence, many people in the Imperial Capital leveled up and advanced. ¡°Thank you, Human King. Thank you, Empress. Thank you, Spear King!¡± Everyone expressed their gratitude one after another. They even ced Lin Chen first. ¡°I will also spread my soul essence to the entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Next, we humans should work hard to cultivate¡­ Let us tell ourselves that we can do it on the Level 4 battlefield!¡± Lin Chen encouraged everyone again. In the next moment, he tore through the void. In the sky above the Sea Conqueror Province, Lin Chen¡¯s voice shook the heavens. ¡°The third-level battlefield of the human race has returned victorious. Time to sprinkle down soul essence to congratte the human race!¡± ¡°Human King!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Big Boss Lin Chen!¡± ¡°Haha, Lin Chen, good job!¡± ¡°The pride of the Blue¡­ the pride of the entire human race!¡± H ti At this moment, the entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom was in a frenzy. All the humans were united again. Lin Chen then went to the various provinces. After gaining recognition and releasing his soul essence, Dragon Qingyue also said, ¡°Human King, you¡¯ve been busy on the battlefield for a long time. Now that we¡¯re back in the Human Realm, we should rest well, right? Besides, we still need to discuss the arrangements for the soul mine!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Spear Kinging to discuss?¡± Lin Chen asked. At this moment, Talia told Lin Chen, ¡°The Spear King has said that the Human King and the Empress can discuss the arrangements.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Lin Chen nodded and waved at the crowd below before arriving at the pce hall. ¡°All of you can leave!¡± Dragon Qingyue dismissed all the pce maids and eunuchs. Only Lin Chen was left. Even Talia, after ncing at Dragon Qingyue, said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave too.¡± Damn! It seemed like this woman, Dragon Qingyue, really wanted to eat young grass! How could Lin Chen not understand Dragon Qingyue¡¯s thoughts? He grabbed Talia. ¡°Alih!¡± Talia eximed. Then, she winked and said in a low voice, ¡°Your Highness Human King, if you want me, tonight¡­¡± Lin Chen was speechless. Before Talia could finish speaking, he said in a clear voice, ¡°Empress, I still think that Minister Talia can stay behind for a good reference¡­ After all, the human race is united now, but the eight provinces of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom have different territories. We can¡¯t let the people of any province think that we¡¯re biased.. It¡¯s best if this soul mine can be equally distributed!¡± Chapter 311 - 311: Forgetting Stone, Zhang Tianwei1 s Path to Godhood(2) Chapter 311 - 311: Forgetting Stone, Zhang Tianwei1 s Path to Godhood(2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°How can we split it? Isn¡¯t it all up to you, Human King?¡± Dragon Qingyue smiled and said, ¡°Since the Human King likes you to stay, you can stay¡­ Human King, could it be that you want me and Talia to serve you together?¡± What was all this! ¡°Your Majesty, please respect yourself!¡± Lin Chen did not know whether tough or cry. He could only say, ¡°Lin Chen still has to cut the mineral vein and distribute it to the provinces. Since the empress has asked me to make the decision, I¡¯ll distribute it fairly! In addition, 1 think the government should mine the mineral vein together, but every human can get some profit so that everyone can cultivate quickly.¡±
¡°Human King, are you really not considering bing the Human Emperor?¡± Dragon Qingyue did not answer his question. She looked at Lin Chen and curled her lips. ¡°Did that old thing stop you? With your current reputation, the entire human race acknowledges you. You canpletely be the Human Emperor¡­ However, if you want to be the Human Emperor, you have to marry me as the Empress.¡± ¡°Human Emperor, there¡¯s no hurry for now. The empress is so beautiful. If Lin Chen really has the ability to be the Human Emperor one day, he definitely won¡¯t be polite.¡± Lin Chen thought to himself that he could only give Dragon Qingyue some hope now. Otherwise, the empress would probably do everything she could to sleep with him¡­ This was not a good thing. ¡°Alright, I hope Human King will keep his word!¡± Dragon Qingyue was finally willing to let Lin Chen go. Lin Chen immediately left. Talia asked, ¡°Your Majesty, are we really going to let the Human King deal with the soul mine?¡± If I don¡¯t hand it over to him, will 1 hand it to you?¡± Dragon Qingyue said angrily, ¡°You can leave. In the future, if he¡¯s around, even I have to listen to him. Can¡¯t you tell?¡± It seemed like Dragon Qingyue had some self-awareness! Lin Chen had almost traveled all over the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Every mountain range and river without a soul mine was stuffed with a soul mine. Then, the soul essence of the entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom became more and more abundant. It could be said that the rewards of this round could increase the average level of the entire human race by more than ten levels. One had to know that this was the entire human race with tens of millions of people. Increasing an average level by ten was a lot of EXP. However, this increase was nothing to someone at Lin Chen¡¯s level. After finishing all this, Lin Chen finally had time to return to Sky Moon City. First, Lin Chen brought Saber Ling to the backyard of the City Lord Manor and chose a few pets that were suitable for her. Then, Lin Chen saw that among these pets, there were almost no pets above Perfect Grade. The highest was only Perfect Grade. Lin Chen found Snow Foam and asked, ¡°Are there any Blue people in Sky Moon City with especially outstanding aptitude who leveled up especially quickly, or those who obtained a fortuitous encounter that increased their strength greatly after going out? If there are, you can pay attention to them. These pets can also be given to them.¡± ¡°Are you really giving them all?¡± Snow Foam said. ¡°I¡¯m still short by a pet!¡± ¡°Uh, you still have a pet whose quality isn¡¯t perfect? Then you can choose whatever you want¡­ In short, you can arrange it. 1 don¡¯t want these pets anyway. In addition, I hope you can form a powerful team of Blue people. 1¡¯11 give you more opportunities on the level-four battlefield.¡± After saying that, Lin Chen pointed at the Lundao Pavilion that he had just released. ¡°I¡¯ll open this ce for ten days until the level-four battlefield opens. During this period, anyone from the Blue who has a special profession can enter and learn. Hurry up and make arrangements! When we reach the level-four battlefield, 1 don¡¯t want the people of the Blue to still hide in the human realm.¡± If one wanted to grow up, they definitely could not stay in afortable environment forever. Lin Chen¡¯s few operations had already brought a good environment to the people of the Blue for a long time, allowing everyone to level up quickly. Now, most of the people on the Blue had reached around First Rank. There were also many people above the First Rank. There were even many who were traveling outside. This time, Lin Chen asked Snow Foam to recall all of them. Then, he would see if there were any good seedlings among them and focus on nurturing them. However, Lin Chen did not have much hope. After all¡­ Before the game invaded, many people were in a terrible state. On the other hand, Snow Foam was also a special ss. After arranging for someone to recall the people from the Blue, she immediately entered the Lundao Pavilion. Lin Chen also went. Now, he was already rank three peak stage. He gained 160 Skill Points! The number of Skill Points was a little awkward. He was 20 points away from learning a dao technique and an immortal technique. Recently, Lin Chen had been thinking of ways to get 20 skill points! After all, he did not know when he would be a god. If he could not be a god, this might be hisst chance to learn. He did not want to learn two dao techniques without learning an immortal technique. He didn¡¯t want to learn only one immortal technique, two spells, or a secret technique without learning a dao technique. It would be best if it was an immortal technique and a dao technique. However, he did not have enough skill points! Just as Lin Chen was feeling vexed, Naya came over and said to him, ¡°Why do you seem to be very vexed?¡± ¡°Uh, 1 don¡¯t have enough skill points.¡± Lin Chen replied directly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to forget your skills?¡± Naya asked. Uh, can skills be forgotten?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s eyes lit up as he asked, ¡°Can forgotten skills return skill points?¡± ¡°Yes! Naya told Lin Chen, ¡°My father once said that our Sea n has a Forgetting Stone that can forget skills. However¡­ if you want to obtain it, you have to look for my father.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Chen grabbed Naya¡¯s hand and was about to leave. Naya asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll lie to you? My father is very powerful!¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not weak either.¡± Lin Chen was very confident. He reached out and tore through the void. In the next moment, Lin Chen appeared above the North Sea with Naya. 11 Is your home here?¡± Lin Chen asked. Naya smiled. ¡°The entire ocean is my home!¡± Lin Chen looked at her and held it in for a long time before finally saying, ¡°Awesome!¡± At this moment, a huge blue whale appeared on the sea. After the whale cried, the blue whale transformed into a human. ¡°Princess Naya!¡± ¡°Elder Blue Whale!¡± Naya recognized him and quickly introduced Lin Chen. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, Human King!¡± Elder Blue Whale smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions, Human King, for obtaining first ce again!¡± ¡°So you guys know each other too!¡± Naya was speechless. She said to Lin Chen, ¡°Why do I feel that you¡¯re bing more and more like your master?¡± ¡°Uh, how is it simr?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°That master of yours seems to be known by everyone no matter where he goes.¡± Naya¡¯s unintentional words stunned Lin Chen. He was right! He remembered that his master had once said that his footprints covered all the races¡­ Could it be that this was his master¡¯s path to godhood? It seemed like¡­ Zhang Tianwei really had friends everywhere, and many races respected him very much. But what about Lin Chen? Alright¡­ Lin Chen seemed to have killed countless races. It felt like Lin Chen was taking the same path as Zhang Tianwei. But it didn¡¯t seem like it¡­ He felt that it was right, but it was not. 1 don¡¯t care anymore! He had to find the Forgotting Stone first! ¡°Naya, how do 1 see your father?¡± Lin Chen asked. Elder Blue Whale smiled. Then, he immediately returned to his true form and said in Lin Chen¡¯s ear, ¡°The ancestor knows that you¡¯re here and specially asked me to pick you up¡­ I¡¯ll have to trouble you and Princess Naya to stay in my mouth for a while!¡± Then, the blue whale opened its huge mouth. It looked a little terrifying. However, in the next moment, Lin Chen pulled Naya into the blue whale¡¯s mouth without hesitation. In an instant, the blue whale disappeared from the water. The entire sea returned to calm. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you, a dignified sea demon princess, couldn¡¯t go down yourself¡­¡± Lin Chen looked at Naya and smiled. ¡°Who said that? 1 can do it!¡± Naya¡¯s words made Lin Chen unable to smile. She could find the North Sea Demon herself, but¡­ However, she stilly in the blue whale¡¯s mouth with Lin Chen. Ah, this¡­ Are you sure you didn¡¯t do it on purpose? Chapter 312 - 312: Gossip of the Demon Ancestor, Gods and Ten Thousand Races Chapter 312 - 312: Gossip of the Demon Ancestor, Gods and Ten Thousand Races Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There was something wrong with Naya. However, Lin Chen pretended to be confused. He expressed that he didn¡¯t know anything. Still¡­ Why did he feel like he had seen this plot before?
Lin Cheny in Elder Blue Whale¡¯s mouth. However, not long after, his mouth opened. Lin Chen and Naya left Elder Blue Whale¡¯s mouth together. BOOM! Then, Lin Chen saw a huge sea demon at least a thousand meters tall. His antennae were probably thousands of meters long. ¡°Father!¡± Naya excitedly swam towards the sea monster. She looked like a mermaid again. ¡°Naya, you¡¯ve suffered, my child.¡± North Sea Demon spoke. Then, he transformed into his human form. It was actually a white-haired old man who stroked Naya¡¯s cheek. North Sea Demon looked at Lin Chen and asked coldly, ¡°Did this person bully you?¡± ¡°Senior, don¡¯t spout nonsense. I, Lin Chen, never bully women.¡± Lin Chen spoke without blushing. Well, probably Emperor Lisa had something to say. It was a pity that Emperor Long Yi couldn¡¯t say it. Otherwise, she would have said even more! ¡°Father, he didn¡¯t bully me,¡± Naya said. At this moment, Elder Blue Whale had also transformed into a human. He said to North Sea Demon, ¡°Ancestor, should we iste the detection from the divine hall?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± North Sea Demon waved his hand and said, ¡°They must have known long ago that Lin Chen came to look for me. The current Lin Chen is Zhang Tianwei from back then. The Divine Hall will definitely monitor his every move. If we deliberately block it, it will only give the Divine Hall an excuse¡­ Lin Chen, did youe to look for me to know something or to obtain something?¡± ¡°Can I have it all?¡± Lin Chen expressed that he was not a child. Of course, adults wanted all of them! ¡°Then what do you want to know?¡± North Sea Demon asked with a smile. ¡°Senior¡­ How far have you gone towards that step?¡± Lin Chen was not polite at all. ¡°Little Rascal, you came to me to get information!¡± North Sea Demon said, ¡°Blue Whale, bring the princess back and gather with her family and friends. Lin Chen and I will take a walk.¡± He seemed to be treating Lin Chen like an elder meeting a junior. This was normal. North Sea Demon¡­ This should be at least an existence from the ancient era. It was unknown how many years he had lived. All the creatures in the sea had to worship him. ¡°Lin Chen, I¡¯ll bring you somewhere.¡± North Sea Demon turned around and left. Lin Chen¡¯s speed in the water was not slow, but the North Sea Demon still spat out a bead for him. After letting Lin Chen hold it, the seawater around him did not get close, as if he was onnd. Then, the two of them arrived at an ancient Divine Hall. Lin Chen could even see many human bones here! ¡°This is¡­¡± Lin Chen was shocked. Now, the ce he was in was a huge battlefield. Ancient Battlefield! ¡°In the Middle Ages, when the humans were at their most glorious, they weed their destion. At that time, there was a team of humans who searched for the human civilization and came here¡­ That¡¯s right, in the sea. Do you know that the humans also have bloodlines in the sea?¡± The North Sea Demon exined to Lin Chen seriously, ¡°As humans that have existed since the immemorial era and started to rise in the ancient era, the process of their rise is actually inseparable from integrating with the myriad races¡­ During this process, people who originally did not have any bloodline talent obtained talents and bloodlines that did not belong to them, so the human race began to prosper. From the ancient era to the ancient era, the human race had already developed to the extent that they spread across variouss and civilizations. Even the gods felt the existence of the human race as a threat.¡± ¡°So, they started killing humans?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°No¡­¡± North Sea Demon shook his head. ¡°The high and mighty gods don¡¯t need to do these dirty things themselves.¡± Lin Chen fell silent. In the end, it was still the humans who were not strong enough! Otherwise, why would the gods not even need to do anything themselves if they wanted to exterminate the entire human race? ¡°In the ancient times, during the war between gods and demons, the gods won a huge victory. Many devils were suppressed, disintegrated, or evenpletely wiped out. In the ancient times, there was a war between gods and demons. Then, as you see now, all the demons became demon beasts and monsters. They became things without thoughts and souls and were treated as cautious experience points by the myriad races. In the ancient times, there was no longer any power to fight against the gods.¡± As North Sea Demon spoke, he brought Lin Chen around the ruins of the battlefield, letting Lin Chen see that there were many paintings engraved on the surrounding stone walls, as well as some rusty words. He continued, ¡°Until the rise of the human race, the gods once again felt threatened, especially among some humans. Gods were also born.¡± ¡°A god?¡± Lin Chen was surprised. Humans¡­ Had a god? ¡°You should be very puzzled, right? Why did the human race still fall to such a state despite having gods? In fact, how could the human race, which was at the peak of their power at that time, not have a god? After all, that was the number one race in the universe at that time! This was also the reason why the war in the Heavenly Pce, which announced the end of the ancient era, finally started.¡± As North Sea Demon spoke, he pointed at a map and said, ¡°Look, this is a record of the battle of the Heavenly Pce. At that time, many races imed to be friends of the human race.. They killed their way to the Heavenly Pce together, and the human race once destroyed the Heavenly Pce¡­¡± Chapter 313 - 313: Gossip of the Demon Ancestor, Gods and Ten Chapter 313 - 313: Gossip of the Demon Ancestor, Gods and Ten Thousand Races (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen was stunned! He felt that the real mastermind behind the Heavenly Pce Instance Dungeon that he had been farming previously was actually the humans themselves? This reversal caught him off guard. ¡°However, it was useless. In the game of the highest gods, the human race lost. Because the Heavenly Pce was destroyed, it caused the Heavenly Emperor to be furious. As a result, the gods of the human race were suppressed and ostracized, forming the rule of the first Divine Hall¡­ The human race also began to suffer aplete suppression!¡±
At this point, North Sea Demon looked at Lin Chen and said, ¡°In fact, the reason why you humans can still exist until now is because the Heavenly Emperor still cared about some face. Or perhaps, although some gods of the human race were suppressed by the Heavenly Emperor, they still secretly attacked. Don¡¯t you have any doubts? Why did you still stay in the end when the Cosmic Stone n wanted to destroy the entire human race on the Blue?¡± BOOM! His words woke him up from his dream! Lin Chen instantly recalled the scene when the game invaded¡­ He remembered that when he went to Shanghai to save Bai Shuyi and the others, he met Gold Spear. At that time, with Gold Spear¡¯s ability, he would definitely be able to directly kill him! Not to mention that the Divine Hall did not allow it, would the Divine Hall really not allow it? In fact, Gold Spear even used various reasons to suppress Sky Moon City and scheme against Lin Chen. However, in reality¡­ Gold Spear¡¯s actions had always been promoting Lin Chen and Sky Moon City¡¯s growth! ¡°Gold Spear¡­ Could it be that he knows something?¡± Lin Chen was puzzled. ¡°When we look at this world, there are actually many things that can¡¯t be seen on the surface¡­ Actually, 1 think you must have guessed it. That¡¯s right. Your master came back and took some things from the Blue. He also asked me for help. Although he took my daughter away, I still helped him.¡± At this moment, North Sea Demon looked at Lin Chen and asked with a smile, ¡°Do you know why?¡± ¡°Senior must also hate these gods!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s answer was very fierce. The North Sea Demon was amused andughed until he bent over. After a while, he straightened up and shook his head whileughing. ¡°1 should say that you guessed part of it right. We of the sea race are called sea demons, and we are also the ¡®gift¡¯ of the gods! In fact, we are inferior to you humans. At least the humans can live with dignity, but what about us? We have be food for the gods. They even eat the sea race and kill the sea race, but they still want us to call ourselves ves¡­ However, these are not the most important reasons. The reason why 1 helped Zhang Tianwei is because¡­ your master, Zhang Tianwei, 1 think he is an existence that can change everything!¡± ¡°Senior¡­¡± Lin Chen had never dreamed that the North Sea Demon would have such a high evaluation of Zhang Tianwei! Then why didn¡¯t he just answer Zhang Tianwei¡¯s question? ¡°Later on, I thought that he couldn¡¯t do it anymore¡­ As an immortal spirit, he became stupid from studying. He clearly knew that the myriad races came from the same source, but in fact, we were all born from an unknown expert during the ancient times. He knew this principle, so he traveled thousands of miles to visit the myriad races and make friends with them. However, just this¡­ he still couldn¡¯t do it.¡± At this moment, North Sea Demon looked at Lin Chen. ¡°I seem to see hope in you again.¡± Lin Chen did not quite understand. ¡°Senior, what do you mean?¡± He had always been so direct. If you don¡¯t understand, ask. ¡°All races share the same origin and bloodline. You should know what 1 mean. If you really want to fight against the gods, do you think you can do it alone?¡± At this moment, North Sea Demon seemed to be unwilling to say anything else. He took out a stone and said, ¡°I can give you the Forgotting Stone, but you have to agree to one of my requests.¡± ¡°Could it be rted to Princess Naya?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His understanding was¡­ North Sea Demon seemed to want him to be a stallion of all races! How was this possible? Lin Chen admitted that he could not take it. Moreover, this was too disgusting! Therefore, Lin Chen would definitely refuse. Now that North Sea Demon had taken the initiative to take out the Forgetting Stone, everything was so smooth that it was very easy for him to think of this. Then Lin Chen had to speak properly¡­ He couldn¡¯t agree. This kind of thing was a little ridiculous. How could love be a business? 1, Lin Chen, am such a tasteless person? However, North Sea Demon smiled and said, ¡°Naya followed you so that the two of you canplement each other. In the future, you will also discover that she has some redeeming qualities that can help you. However, I want you to promise me that you can¡¯t forget the demon ancestor secret technique! 1 believe you know that the demon ancestor is the murderer who killed your grandmaster. Are you interested in this person¡¯s deeds?¡± ¡°Yes, but not much.¡± Lin Chen expressed that it was fine to listen to gossip. Moreover, this was an enemy of his sect! ¡°The Demon Ancestor is indeed the ancestor of all the demon beasts and monsters, but he¡¯s a suave fellow. Originally, he was just an ordinary demon beast, but after transforming into a human after the Third Rank, he was infinitely seductive¡­ Later, he was taken by a god with special preferences.¡± North Sea Demon didn¡¯t say much and let Lin Chen imagine it himself. In the end, he added, ¡°In the end, Demon Ancestor sessfully obtained the bloodline of that god. Then, his talent soared and he finally became a god¡­ However, he didn¡¯t have a god position. For the god position, he killed Li Yufeng and stole the immortal tablet!¡± ¡°All? The Demon Ancestor didn¡¯t hook up with a rich woman, but¡­ he was fancied by a god who liked men?¡± Lin Chen felt that his worldview was about to be destroyed! The noble circle was so chaotic! It was simply unbearable to look at! This meant that North Sea Demon meant that Lin Chen could not use the Demon Ancestor¡¯s secret skill, but he had to keep it and not forget it¡­ What did that mean? Lin Chen felt very disgusted. However, after some thought, he still agreed. However, Lin Chen also said, ¡°Senior, 1 won¡¯t sell my butt!¡± ¡°Haha¡­ Don¡¯t misunderstand. I didn¡¯t mean that. Alright, we¡¯ve been talking for so long. The Divine Hall isn¡¯t willing to let us continue chatting¡­ Let¡¯s go. Naya is already waiting for you on the sea.¡± After saying that, North Sea Demon returned to its previous form. Then, it disappeared into the sea. Lin Chen thought for a moment and cupped his hands in the direction where he had disappeared. Then he tore through space. In the next moment, he had already appeared on the reef. Naya was still in her mermaid form, swimming freely in the sea, seemingly very happy. After all, she was a daughter of the ocean. ¡°Since you¡¯re so happy, why don¡¯t you just stay at home?¡± Lin Chen asked tentatively. ¡°I don¡¯t want it. It¡¯s so boring at home!¡± Naya jumped onto the reef and began to transform her legs¡­ human legs. Long, slender, straight, and upright. Most importantly¡­ She wasn¡¯t wearing clothes! ¡°Wear this.¡± Lin Chen could not bear to look at it and took out a set of fashion wear clothes. ¡°Is it for me?¡± Naya asked. ¡°Just think of it as it is. In any case, when you transform in the future, this shirt will also change and won¡¯t shatter anymore.¡± As soon as Lin Chen finished speaking, he looked at the Forgetting Stone in his hand. ¡°How do 1 use this?¡± ¡°Eat it!¡± Naya smiled in response. Eat? This wouldn¡¯t cause kidney stones, right? ¡°What? You dare to swallow your inner demon? But you don¡¯t dare to eat this?¡± Naya smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡± Lin Chen tore through space. The next moment, he had already returned to the Lundao Pavilion. As soon as he returned, he heard Ling Xiaoya¡¯s happy voice. ¡°Wow, I finally found it. Divine Thunder Heavenly Punishment! What a powerful skill. Haha¡­ Sister Shuyi, Sister Mengyao, look¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make any noise in the Lundao Pavilion!¡± Ye Liuli said coldly. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Ling Xiaoya fell silent. However, in the next moment, she instantly learned a skill. *Eh?¡¯ Ye Liuli¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, and then she carefully examined Ling Xiaoya¡­ Lin Chen did not care about this. He really swallowed the Forgetting Stone. Previously, he was still worried about the kidney stones. Now, he was no longer worried. Because¡­ It melted instantly upon being eaten! In the next moment, Lin Chen realized that all his basic skills, including Sword Qi Zongheng and Enchanted Half Moon sh, had disappeared.. Even an X icon had appeared on all the forbidden spells! Chapter 314 - 314: I’m My Own God! Chapter 314 - 314: I¡¯m My Own God! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen was now covered in forbidden spells. Among them, the Demon Ancestor¡¯s secret technique could not be deleted. Then, the inheritance of the Primordial Sword Spirit and the Primordial Saber Saint could not be deleted. Most importantly, these skills were very powerful. There were not many that could be deleted.
Among them, Star Power Burst could be deleted. Now, Lin Chen barely needed it. Because¡­ He was now powerful. There was no need to stack damage and drop it onest time. Now, Lin Chen had 160 Skill Points. After clearing all the ordinary skills, he had another 240 Skill Points. As for Star Power Burst, Lin Chen had given it the maximum level, which was 150 skill points. He deleted it immediately! Wouldn¡¯t it be better to change to an immortal technique? Skill Points were not part of the attribute panel. This could also be considered an independent thing. Not only did the people of the Blue know, but even the myriad races of the world needed professional affinity and skill points to learn some new cultivation techniques. This was also the reason why Zhang Tianwei had not mastered all 3,000 Daoist scriptures in the Lundao Pavilion. However, Lin Chen also knew that after studying in the Lundao Pavilion for a long time, he could also obtain additional skill points. Otherwise, why would Third Senior Sister and her two senior brothers stay in the Lundao Pavilion all the time? However, this method of obtaining skill points was rtively slow. It was already good enough if he could increase one or two points after reading for a day. He also had to spend the world toprehend. If he did notprehend anything, he would not be rewarded with skill points¡­ For example, Sussman had been in the Lundao Pavilion for a while. He had gained three Skill Points. Not all of the 3,000 Daoist Sutras were cultivation techniques. There were also many great principles contained in it. You had to read it and study it well. This was too slow. Lin Chen did not have time. Seven dayster, it was the ruins of the Purple Gold Rankings. Lin Chen would definitely go. Although the lord of the divine city had said that because the battlefield was settled in advance, experts from alls could participate in the Purple Gold Rankings ruins, how could Lin Chen give up such an opportunity? In seven days, it was already not bad for him to gain ten skill points from studying. How could it be as fast as now? Seven Stars Energy Gathering¡­ Now, Lin Chen could teleport 10,000 yards per second with his speed alone. This skill was not very useful. It was the just that the seventh phase invincibility time that could make Lin Chen immune to damage for seven seconds. At the very least, he would not take damage for three seconds. Lin Chen could not bear to part with this Enchantment. But 100 Skill Points! Other forbidden spells like Divine Elephant Stomps the Nine Heavens also had invincibility. It was also three seconds! After thinking about it, Lin Chen felt that it was enough to only keep the Divine Elephant Stomps the Nine Heavens. After all, this move was very useful. Seven Stars Energy Gathering was also deleted. Then, there was the Storm Force Field. Delete! It was not very useful. God of War Moving the Heavens was also deleted! Lin Chen¡¯s skill points had reached 1,000! He had finished deleting. Now, Lin Chen still had a few forbidden spells left: Undead Eternal Life, Ten Thousand Swords Return to One, Myriad Returning Swords, Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void, One Sword Breaks the Sun and Moon, Death God sh, Demon Ancestor Secret Technique, One sh of the Heavens, Undead Possession, Earth Shrinking, Object Maniption Technique, Primordial Divine Image, One sh Opens the Heaven Gate, Demon Saber God ying, Heavenly Demon Thousand de sh. Fifteen. Then, Lin Chen went straight to the third floor. This ce was filled with top-notch Xuan Sect techniques. Lin Chen headed straight for the immortal technique area. Then, he found a cultivation technique. Xuan Sect¡¯s Immortal Art, Harmony of Light and Dust! The note was that it was a Daoist mystic technique. It came from the human race and was obtained by an expert in ancient times whoprehended the Heavenly Dao. After using the effect of the cultivation technique, it could turn into dust with its light and dust (it had the effect of invisibility). At the same time, through this cultivation technique, it could achieve the effect of shifting positions. During the period of disintegration or invisibility, there would be five seconds of invincibility! Moreover, he could specify a direction and appear again. This was simply an awesome escape skill. It was countless times stronger than the previous Seven Stars Energy Gathering! Lin Chen decided to learn it directly. Next, the Xuan Sect¡¯s Immortal Art, Seemingly Sealed. The effect of the cultivation technique could seal the enemy¡¯s six senses and send their soul perception into purgatory, causing them to enter apletely sealed state. They could not move, but they had to break the enemy¡¯s defense before they could use it. This was an extremely powerful control technique. The control time was until the enemy could break through the shackles and recover from the environment of soul perception. This process might be very long! Once it hit, you were basically waiting to be ughtered. However, using it once consumed a lot of energy. 30% Mana and 10% Soul Energy. The key was topletely break through the opponent¡¯s defense! Actually, this was not difficult for Lin Chen. His Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void or Heavenly Demon Ten Thousand de sh had the effect of breaking through the other party¡¯s defense. There were already two immortal techniques. One was used to assist in escape, or to change the location and environment on the battlefield. One was used to control the other party. Next, Lin Chen continued to search in the Lundao Pavilion. What he was thinking was¡­ was there abination skill that could be very powerful and consume very little energy? Lundao Pavilion¡­ In terms of Dao, Three Thousand Dao Canon! It couldn¡¯t be all these skills, right? In fact¡­ Was there a way to be a god in the Lundao Pavilion? It was really possible! Didn¡¯t Zhang Tianwei secretly be a god and even suppressed his cultivation level, then shocked the world with a single feat, using mortal spirits to fight against gods, and in the end, he angrily reached the peak of rank four and killed the demon ancestor? Lin Chen kept searching deep into the top floor of the Lundao Pavilion. He was not in a hurry now. However, there were too many Dao treasures in the Lundao Pavilion. As a result, Lin Chen actually stayed on the top floor for two days and two nights. Below, many people from the Blue wereing in and out. Some had learned a Xuan Sect spell, and some had even learned a Xuan Sect secret skill.. For example, Liu Mengyao had learned another Xuan Sect secret skill, Bone Resurrection! Chapter 315 - 315: I’m My Own God (2)! Chapter 315: I¡¯m My Own God (2)! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As long as the soul was still there, even if the body turned into bones, she could still heal people. However, it was also a huge drain on her. However, Liu Mengyao learned it without hesitation. Needless to say, she had learned it for Lin Chen. In addition, Liu Mengyao had also learned a secret technique of the Xuan Sect Life and Death Together! She could directly specify a target and share her HP with them. Moreover, in abat state, the other party could obtain the recovery effect as well when she took potions. Her support ability had be stronger. Sussman and Naya had actually also gained something. Snow Foam had also learned the Xuan sect¡¯s secret technique, Five Elements Heaven Suppression! On the other hand, Bai Shuyi did not learn anything¡­ Because she had a master. After learning the Divine Ape Nine Strikes and advancing to the peak of the Second Rank, Sun Lingming taught her the Battle God Phantom and made her stronger. However, at this moment, Ye Liuli also announced that she had found her inheritor. It was actually Ling Xiaoya! This made Ling Xiaoya find it unbelievable. Then, she was excited for a long time. However, Ye Liuli did not hand her anything because Ling Xiaoya had no more skill points. However, Ye Liuli said that she would guide Ling Xiaoya to study in the Lundao Pavilion and quickly obtain skill points before imparting her skills. Then, Ye Liuli also began to ask for gifts for her disciple from her martial uncles. ¡°I¡¯ll give her a Kunshan Jade. This item can protect her life once.¡± Ah Niu took out his treasure. Ye Liuli said, ¡°It¡¯s not bad. As long as it¡¯s not worse than what you gave Second Brother¡¯s disciple.¡± Sun Lingming walked over and took out two strands of his hair. Then, he said, ¡°These two strands of hair contain the illusion of the War God. 1 recentlyprehended it. If you encounter someone you can¡¯t defeat, directly activate it with your soul power. At that time, my War God phantom can help you kill the enemy!¡± With that, he gave Bai Shuyi two more. After all, Bai Shuyi was his sessor. ¡°In three days, I¡¯ve made four. I¡¯ve exhausted 30% of my soul power. 1 have to recover well.¡± Sun Lingming expressed that it was too tiring to make such things and had to rest. ¡°Where¡¯s Little Junior Brother?¡± Ye Liuli asked. Then, Ah Niu pointed at the top floor and said, ¡°He¡¯s up there. He¡¯s been there for two days and two nights.¡± Hearing this, everyone looked at the top floor. ¡°With Little Junior Brother¡¯sprehension ability, this is the first time he has stayed in the Lundao Pavilion for so long, right? Could it be¡­ that he has encountered a problem?¡± Ye Liuli was puzzled. Lin Chen did not encounter any problems. He had only spent time truly reading those Daoist scriptures for the first time. Lin Chen wanted to find Zhang Tianwei¡¯s path to bing a god in these Daoist scriptures. However, as Lin Chen read deeper and deeper, not only did he not find any traces, but he also did not know that his skill points were slowly decreasing. By the third day¡­ Lin Chen realized that he did not have a single skill point left! ¡°F*ck!¡± Lin Chen was shocked. ¡®What¡¯s going on here?¡¯ 1 clearly didn¡¯t learn any skills! Wait a minute¡­ He saw his skill list. At some point, another skill had appeared. There was no prefix. The skill was just two words: Saint Descends! ¡°What do you mean by bing a saint? I¡¯ve only read for three days and two nights!¡± Lin Chen was dumbfounded. Then, he saw the skill description: The Saint has no taboos. He breaks all taboos and treats himself as the universe and himself as a god. When the Sage descends into the world and activates, the world will be as long as the heavens and earth. All things will shine together and cover the sky. He will iste all divine power and soul power perception. Moreover, the attributes of his entire body will double, and the power of his skill cultivation technique will double! When the Saint¡¯s descent state was deactivated, he could retract his aura and adjust his realm at will. It jumped out of the world and was not in the universe! This was the path of a Saint! BOOM! Lin Chen¡¯s experience points increased by a trillion. His soul experience was also increasing by ten million. His soul sea had doubled! 240,000 soul sea area. However, after Yang Yourong possessed him, the effect was reduced to 30%! However, it had an area of 80,000 soul sea improvement! This was nothing inparison¡­ What shocked Lin Chen was that he now felt that he seemed to have found a way to advance. It seemed like he was just one step away! Moreover, in the state of a saint descending to the world, if Lin Chen used some techniques that broke through taboos, he would be able to iste the senses of gods. ¡°Tell me, isn¡¯t this another path to God?¡± Lin Chen was extremely shocked. In other words, he only needed to think of a way to advance to rank four and he would be able to advance directly. There was no need to be afraid at all that he would be discovered by the gods. Three thousand Daoist scriptures formed a universe of their own¡­ This was the path to bing a god! However, others were destined to not be able to walk this path. First of all, they had to be from the Blue. They also needed enough Skill Points! Don¡¯t forget that reading in the Lundao Pavilion allowed others to obtain skill points. As for Lin Chen? He understood everything immediately and could also obtain Skill Points. Therefore, after spending 200 of Lin Chen¡¯s 1,000 skills, he still had 800 Skill Points left. However, while he understood the 3,000 Daoist Canon, he also obtained arge number of Skill Points¡­ It should be about 3,000 Skill Points! With so many skill points, in the end, they were all gone in exchange for the descent of a Saint skill. However, this Saint did not mean it literally. Saints were people who broke all taboos and treated themselves as the universe and as gods. Saint seemed to represent a realm. The state of mind! People naturally referred to people. 3,000 skill points. Read through the Three Thousand Daoist Canon. He was also from the Blue, and was the Lundao Pavilion Master. He did not have any bloodline mixes. This was the path of a Saint! ¡°Good lord, if I can¡¯t be the god of the entire universe, then should I be my own god? That seems to make sense!¡± Lin Chen was excited. This was him. If it were anyone else, they would definitely not think this way. After all, was it so easy to be a god? What was the point of being his own god? But Lin Chen was not an ordinary person! This guy agreed with this point. ¡®I¡¯m my own god. So what?¡¯ Why should 1 be someone else¡¯s god? Power of faith? Could it be that there was a more devout faith than me believing in myself? He had already be a god, so why did he still need to rely on others? To hell with faith. To hell with gods! To hell with the fusion of all races! 1, Lin Chen, don¡¯t need any of them. At this moment, the light on Lin Chen¡¯s body soared. The entire Lundao Pavilion seemed to tremble! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Everyone was shocked. Then, to their surprise, the world was expanding infinitely. ¡°Look!¡± Ling Xiaoya came to the bed and looked out, only to see a huge eye. ¡°All! What the hell is this?¡± Sussman was shocked and sat on the ground. Then, the camera was pulled away. Everyone heard a voice. ¡°Hello!¡± It was Lin Chen! Everyone was speechless. That was really speechless! This was because they realized that in their eyes, Lin Chen¡¯s entire body was currently emitting a holy light. In addition¡­ all of them, including the Lundao Pavilion, were held in Lin Chen¡¯s palm. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Chen¡­ All no, Human King, tell me what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Did we be smaller, or did Lin Chen be bigger?¡± ¡°Foam, i feel like you¡¯re making innuendo.¡± Finally, everything returned to normal. The Lundao Pavilion stillnded in the backyard of the City Lord Manor. As for Lin Chen, he stood in front of everyone like before. He didn¡¯t even admit to what had just happened. ¡°What do you mean I¡¯ve be bigger? i haven¡¯t changed at all. That¡¯s all your illusion¡­ What illusion? Hehe, the Xuan Sect immortal technique I just learned is like a seal, do you understand? i took the opportunity when you weren¡¯t paying attention to seal your five senses and six senses first so that your soul perception can sense the existence of some scenes ording to my intentions. That¡¯s it!¡± Lin Chen thought to himself, ¡°Even if it¡¯s Mengyao, I can¡¯t reveal my secrets.¡± Otherwise, it would not be easy to secretly be a god! Chapter 316 - 316: Human Tablet, Li Family Patriarch’s Name! Chapter 316: Human Tablet, Li Family Patriarch¡¯s Name! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Although no one particrly believed Lin Chen¡¯s words, no one doubted him. Only Sussman! This guy directly left the Lundao Pavilion. He even turned around and waved at Lin Chen, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Chen did not try to keep him and only asked, ¡°Why are you leaving now? Why did you evene?¡± ¡°Hehe, you know it yourself.¡± Sussman smiled and said, ¡°Lin Chen, why don¡¯t you give me a ride?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Lin Chen directly tore open the void. Earth Shrinking. In the next moment, they arrived at the edge of the East Sea. At this moment, Sussman said to Lin Chen, ¡°Firstly, 1 came to the Lundao Pavilion to see my aunt. Secondly¡­ Grandpa told me that I¡¯m very perceptive.¡± ¡°So?¡± Lin Chen looked at him in surprise. This guy hadprehension? Needless to say, there really was! At the very least, Lin Chen knew that among the people who had just entered the Lundao Pavilion, Sussman, who was a sea demon, was probably the one who had gained the most. Right now, he was already at Rank three intermediate stage. Moreover, he had probably learned many skills. But what did Sussman mean? ¡°Lin Chen, let me tell you the truth! My grandfather said that the origin of the Lundao Pavilion might actually be your human race, and it¡¯s rted to the ancestors of the Li Dynasty¡­ The ancestors of the Li Dynasty are actually humans! In addition, the Holy Maiden Tribe might be rted. Therefore, my grandfather suspects that there might be a huge secret in the Lundao Pavilion.¡± At this moment, Sussman turned to look at Lin Chen and smiled. ¡°Now, you have this secret, right?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? 1 don¡¯t understand a word!¡± Lin Chen naturally would not admit it. ¡°Haha, then I¡¯ll just treat it as a wild guess¡­ Anyway, I¡¯m leaving. Lin Chen, in the future¡­ I¡¯ll see you on the Heavenly Battlefield!¡± With that, Sussman jumped into the sea and transformed into a sea demon. He even bit at Lin Chen¡­ However, he did not bite Lin Chen sessfully. Sussman¡¯sughter sounded. ¡°Lin Chen, do you still remember the first time we met? Haha, at that time, you were almost swallowed by me!¡± ¡°You still dare to say that? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll cut you down with my sword?¡± Lin Chen expressed that this guy was a little arrogant. ¡°Haha, you won¡¯t. After all, we¡¯ve schemed against the flood dragon together. Moreover, we should be friends, right? In the future, if you discover that I¡¯m being hunted on the Heavenly Battlefield, you have to help me!¡± With that, Sussman disappeared into the sea. In the next moment, Lin Chen tore through the void. Tens of secondster, Lin Chen arrived at the Immortal Spirit Kingdom. The Immortal Spirit Race. In the Li Dynasty. Was the Li family¡¯s ancestor from the human race? Lin Chen really wanted to understand. ¡°Greetings, consortmander-in-chief!¡± The Immortal Spirit Race¡¯s sky patrol discovered Lin Chen. Then, they all came over to pay their respects. Lin Chen was stunned for a moment before asking them to get up. Good lord¡­ Since when did 1 have such a status in the Immortal Spirit Kingdom? Lin Chen was a little puzzled. But soon, Ji Wei flew into the sky. ¡°Are youing to see me?¡± Kevi asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Chen nodded. Then, as if she had eaten honey, she was even at a loss. Therefore, shended with Lin Chen and even spoke to him, ¡°I¡¯ve been working very hard to learn some of the cultivation methods of the Ancestor and my father recently. I¡¯ve improved a lot¡­ Next time, I want to fight alongside you. My master said that I¡¯m already very strong now, much stronger than she expected.¡± After all, Immortal Wei was once number one on the rank two battlefield. She even temporarily surpassed Lin Chen. She, who had the immortal fragrance bloodline, also in love with Lin Chen. The speed at which her cultivation improved was abnormally fast. Lin Chen believed her words. Then, he thought of her background, so he asked, ¡°I want to understand the Li family¡¯s ancestor. Is there any way?¡± ¡°We can go to the Imperial Tombs Secret Realm!¡± Ji Wei smiled and said, ¡°Only the Li family¡¯s bloodline can enter. I¡¯ve been studying there for the past few days. If you want to go, I can bring you there.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Chen nodded. Then, he followed Ji Wei to the entrance of the Imperial Tombs Secret Realm. Lin Chen found it very strange¡­ What kind of family could bury their ancestors¡¯ tombs in the Secret Realm! The answer was a royal family like the Li Dynasty! God of War Li Yufeng. Even Zhang Tianwei had to call him master. Lin Chen had heard a lot of his legends. Unfortunately, he was still plotted against and assassinated. Then, what about the Li family¡¯s ancestor? This was what Lin Chen was most interested in now. Founder of the Lundao Pavilion? The creator? Or what? Lin Chen really wanted to figure this out. Li Dynasty, Imperial Pce. At this moment, the court was in session. Then, a general came in to report, ¡°Your Majesty, the Consort Commander, His Highness the Human King is here.¡± ¡°Really? Where is he!¡± Li Xuanzong immediately stood up. However, the general¡¯s voice was a little strange. ¡°Uh¡­ Your Majesty, after the consortmander came, the Holy¡­ ahem, the eldest princess received him and the two of them went to the Imperial Tombs Secret Realm!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The Imperial Tombs Secret Realm¡­ The consortmander still an outsider, right?¡± ¡°If he¡¯s not of the Li family¡¯s bloodline, how can he barge into the Imperial Tombs Secret Realm?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, isn¡¯t this action of the Consort Commander against the etiquette?¡± Some of the old ministers of the Immortal Spirit Kingdom were restless. Imperial Tombs Secret Realm! That was the ce where the Li family¡¯s ancestors were buried. Outsiders were strictly forbidden to enter. Even Zhang Tianwei was not qualified to enter! Chapter 317 - 317: Human Tablet, Li Family Patriarch’s Name (2)1 Chapter 317: Human Tablet, Li Family Patriarch¡¯s Name (2)1 Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Moreover, he was Zhang Tianwei¡¯s disciple. However, Li Xuanzong said loudly, ¡°Ahem¡­ Dear ministers, calm down. The consortmander-in-chief and my sister, the Eldest Princess, are naturally not outsiders. They can naturally go to the Imperial Tombs Secret Realm if they want to. Don¡¯t say anything else about this!¡± He immediately suppressed it. However, after the court meeting, Li Xuanzong immediately got someone to call Willow Heart, who was preparing the army. ¡°Second Elder, look at the matter between my sister and Lin Chen¡­¡± Li Xuanzong smiled and asked, ¡°Should we tell Lin Chen directly? We can¡¯t keep it unclear! My sister likes him, but he hasn¡¯t responded. Now, he¡¯s gone to my Li family¡¯s imperial mausoleum.¡± ¡°Could it be that he knows about that?¡± Willow Heart was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Your Majesty, the Eldest Princess has her own ns for this matter. I¡¯m afraid Lin Chen can¡¯t be rushed¡­ Let them do it themselves. As for the Imperial Tombs Secret Realm, Your Majesty, please be mentally prepared.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Second Elder, that¡¯s the resting ce of my Li family¡¯s ancestors. That can¡¯t¡­¡± Li Xuanzong panicked when he heard that. He had always been very obedient. He also worked hard to govern. He was even willing to hand the throne to his sister. However, this did not mean that he, Li Xuanzong, was a puppet! He was just virtuous. He was just being honest. But¡­ Lin Chen, you can¡¯t bully me, right? What do you want to do with my Li family¡¯s imperial mausoleum? Before he could finish speaking, the entire Immortal Spirit Kingdom heard a rumbling sound. Then, bang! ¡°Reporting¡­ Your Majesty, the Imperial Tombs Secret Realm¡­ has exploded!¡± Someone came to report. ¡°What?¡± Li Xuanzong vomited blood on the spot¡­ He really vomited blood. Then, he knelt down. ¡°My ancestors, Li Xuanzong is unfilial¡­¡± ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s no need to be sad. Only the Secret Realm was blown up. The imperial mausoleum should have been destroyed, but the corpses of the ancestors will be fine. We¡¯ll just find another Secret Realm to bury them in.¡± Willow Heart seemed to have already understood everything. Li Xuanzong hurriedly made everyone else retreat and asked Willow Heart, ¡°Second Elder, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°The Human Tablet.¡± Willow Heart only said three words. BOOM! Li Xuanzong¡¯s head exploded! ¡°What? The Human Tablet that the myriad worlds have been searching for¡­ is actually in our Immortal Spirit Race, and it¡¯s even in the imperial mausoleum of our ancestors?¡± Li Xuanzong eximed. It was as if he knew a huge secret! Later on, the Immortal Spirit Race immediately found a new Secret Realm. Then, he buried all the corpses of the ancestors of the Li Dynasty there. It was even to the extent that during this period of time, the entire Immortal Spirit Kingdom was forbidden to discuss this matter. However, in the secret room of the pce, there were four people discussing without any taboos. ¡°Lin Chen, you¡¯ve obtained the Human Tablet. Now, you know the identity of the Li family¡¯s ancestor, right?¡± Willow Heart looked at Lin Chen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Martial Uncle, and Your Majesty. I didn¡¯t know that the entire Imperial Tombs Secret Realm would explode if I took this¡­¡± At this moment, Lin Chen could only hurriedly apologize. F*ck, this was a scam. This was great. He actually blew up someone¡¯s ancestral grave! This was even the Li family¡¯s ancestral grave! It was definitely impossible not to apologize. However, the gains were also huge. At this moment, Lin Chen put away the Human Tablet. In the next moment, a stone tablet appeared in his mind. After the stone tablet reached the soul sea, it actually suppressed the Sea Conqueror Cauldron and stood on it. In front of the Human Tablet, even a precious treasure like the Sea Conqueror Cauldron could only be its underling! Seriously, the Sea Conqueror Cauldron didn¡¯t even dare to make a sound! This was too ruthless! Lin Chen also discovered that his Soul sea had increased by 50%! It was already 360,000. After Yang Yourong possessed him, he could only increase his area by 10%, which was 36,000¡­ Because Lin Chen was getting stronger and stronger, and Yang Yourong was getting weaker and weaker! In addition, Lin Chen¡¯s attributes were also bing more and more terrifying. 16 million HP! Dual Attack: 15 million! His speed was 15,000 yards per second! Here, there was also the amplification brought about by the Human Tablet! Lin Chen was shocked. Was this the attribute of a rank three peak stage? It seemed that 15 million Attack and HP should be the limit of Rank Three. However, it was not Lin Chen¡¯s limit! Human Tablet! However, Lin Chen was also very curious¡­ Why were the Human Tablet and Immortal Tablet in the Immortal Spirit Kingdom? Until¡­ Lin Chen saw the name of the Li family¡¯s ancestor. Dao Ancestor Li! This was just his title. It was even chosen by theter generations tomemorate him. No one knew his real name. However, there was an exnation for the word Dao Ancestor¡­ the ancestor of Daoism! The Dao was the Dao of the Great Dao. It was even the Lundao Pavilion¡¯s Dao! Lin Chen seemed to understand something¡­ However, at this moment, Willow Heart revealed an even greater secret. She said to Li Xuanzong, ¡°Your Majesty, and the Eldest Princess, try to practice the Nameless Scripture backwards.¡± In the next moment, Li Xuanzong and Ji Wei circted their energy together. Lin Chen was surprised to discover that the cicada wings on the backs of the two immortal spirits¡­ had actually disappeared! They were no different from a human! ¡°These cicada wings¡­¡± Lin Chen was shocked. ¡°In reality, cicada wings are a cultivation technique of the Nameless Scripture. The entire Immortal Spirit Kingdom knows it. After everyone cultivates it, cicada wings will appear. Over time, it will be a bloodline inheritance. However, the Li family¡¯s bloodline has never changed. In fact, every descendant of the Li family was born without cicada wings. Therefore, in order to not let the outside world be suspicious, the Li family announced to the public that this is the characteristic of the Li family¡¯s bloodline. The cicada wings will only be born when they are 12 years old.¡± Willow Heart exined, ¡°In fact, the Li family can cultivate the Nameless Scripture at the age of eight.¡± ¡°In other words, the Li family is actually humans disguised as the Immortal Spirit Race¡­ No, the entire Immortal Spirit Race is a race disguised by the Li family to take refuge?¡± Lin Chen was very smart. He immediately connected to the fate of the human race. However, Lin Chen still had doubts¡­ Wasn¡¯t Dao Ancestor Li from the Middle Ages? At that time, the human race should be in the midst of a prosperous period. ¡°The wisdom of the Li family¡¯s ancestor is amazing!¡± Lin Chen thought for a while and thought it through. Dao Ancestor Li must have foreseen the decline of the human race when the human race was flourishing. It might even be a huge crisis. Therefore¡­ he used his cultivation method to nurture the cicada wings and disguised himself as a new race. He wanted to use this opportunity to escape. What about the Holy Maiden Tribe? Kong Yan and the others¡¯ ancestors should also be women. In the Lundao Pavilion, Dao Ancestor Li was the ancestor of the Dao Sect. What about the ancestor of the sect? It couldn¡¯t be that the Kong family¡¯s ancestor had directly changed their gender, right? That was too ridiculous. There were many guesses in Lin Chen¡¯s mind. Unfortunately, Willow Heart only knew these secrets of the Li family. She knew nothing about the Kong family. Lin Chen nned to take his leave. However, Ji Wei seemed to know what he was thinking, so she said first, ¡°1 want to go with you¡­ Can I?¡± At this moment, her expression was 30% shy and 70% nervous. It was as if she was very afraid of being rejected by Lin Chen. ¡°Sure! H Lin Chen stretched out his hand and held her hand. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°King, Martial Uncle, we¡¯ll take our leave first. See you on the Level 3 Battlefield!¡± The Purple Gold Rankings ruins were about to open. Lin Chen still wanted to understand the history of the Holy Maiden Tribe. He did not know if the Holy Maiden Tribe was really rted to the Lundao Pavilion, but when he brought Ji Wei across the sea again, Lin Chen vaguely felt that something was wrong¡­ It was as if he was being watched. However, his Earth Shrinking could still be used. This meant that he had not been locked onto by the enemy¡¯s attack and had not entered abat state. ¡°Divine Hall!¡± Lin Chen looked in the direction of the Divine Hall. That ce was once called Honolulu. Lin Chen did not care anymore and continued to lead Ji Wei forward. However, even when he returned to the Lundao Pavilion, the feeling of being stared at still lingered. Finally, at night, in the dead of the night, Lin Chen tore through the void alone. Then, he arrived in the void. He was almost at the edge of the dome¡­ the edge of the atmosphere. Here, Lin Chen saw a person wearing a mask. ¡°Give me the Human Tablet!¡± BOOM! The moment that person spoke, Lin Chen knew that the person in front of him¡­ No, it should be said that he was a god. He was an enemy, not a friend! Chapter 318 - 318: The Divine Hall Master Dies, It’s Raining on Blue Planet! Chapter 318: The Divine Hall Master Dies, It¡¯s Raining on Blue! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen¡¯s face darkened. How did this god know that he had already obtained the Human Tablet? Logically speaking, even Lin Chen did not expect the appearance of the Human Tablet. It was very sudden. He had only listened to Sussman and gone to the Immortal Spirit Kingdom to find the truth. Could it be Sussman? How was that possible! How did Sussman know that Lin Chen would go to the Immortal Spirit Kingdom? The key was that he did not seem to know anything about the Human Tablet. Moreover, even if Lin Chen went to the Immortal Spirit Kingdom, how would Sussman know that Lin Chen could enter the Li family¡¯s Imperial Tombs Secret Realm? Obviously, Sussman could not calcte this. Besides¡­ Sussman was the grandson of North Sea Demon. All of his actions were definitely instigated by North Sea Demon. Given the rtionship between sea demons and gods¡­ could Sussman possibly work with gods? That would be betrayal! Although Sussman was very sinister and was also a sly one, he should not be a bad seed. Then, there could only be a traitor in the Immortal Spirit Kingdom! There were spies from the Divine Hall! In fact, this was not Lin Chen¡¯s guess. Lin Chen believed that there were definitely spies from the Divine Hall among the seemingly harmonious humans. Some humans were controlled by the Divine Hall for benefits or other reasons. It was not just the humans. It was even to the extent that all races definitely had such an existence. Therefore, Lin Chen guessed that the Divine Hall¡¯s spies must have spread the news from the Immortal Spirit Kingdom. He just didn¡¯t know how many gods already knew about the existence of the Human Tablet. At that time, Lin Chen had directly refined the Human Tablet. Li Xuanzong and Yang Liuxin had no objections to this. Could there be? Ji Wei was right beside him! Even if Lin Chen didn¡¯te, Ji Wei would probably take the initiative to send something like the Human Tablet to him, let alone Lin Chen doing it himself. Therefore, there was no point in forcing him to stay. Furthermore, this was the Human Tablet! It was obvious that it was from the human race. It was only natural for Lin Chen to bring it back. However, Li Xuanzong had also said it. The Human Tablet was something that all the worlds in the universe had been searching for. However, no one expected the Human Tablet to be hidden in the imperial mausoleum of the Immortal Spirit Race. Another logical problem arose here¡­ Since no one could think of this, how did this god in front of Lin Chen know about the Human Tablet just based on the explosion of the Immortal Spirit Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Tombs Secret Realm? Many doubts appeared in Lin Chen¡¯s eyes. However, it was impossible to hand over the Human Tablet. Lin Chen took out the Divine Demon Primordial Rising Heaven and held it horizontally in his hand. At the same time, he denied, ¡°1 don¡¯t know the Human Tablet, but you¡¯ve actually targeted me. Then I, Lin Chen, will fight even if 1 have to die today!¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t overestimate yourself.¡± A voice came from behind the mask. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think that only Willow Heart knows the secret of the Human Tablet? My spy has already said that the Imperial Tombs Secret Realm was blown up. The Human Tablet must have appeared. Otherwise, the self-destruction device of the Secret Realm would not have been activated! Lin Chen, if you take this thing and are discovered, you will be hunted down by the gods and demons of the myriad worlds! Why don¡¯t you give it to me?¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡± Lin Chen roared, ¡°Heavenly Demon Ten Thousand de sh!¡± BOOM! This extremely powerful sh directly shed at the god in front of him. However, in an instant, that god became a hundred-meter-tall giant. Then, the god slowly stretched out his hand. ¡°This is my world. What do you think you can do? Everything is futile.¡± BOOM! The god¡¯s own world! At this moment, the void where Lin Chen and the god were in seemed to have be filled with flowers. It was like a scene in a kaleidoscope, colorful¡­ This was the god¡¯s own world! In his own world, the god¡¯s main body was the supreme ruler! Therefore, they could expand as much as they wanted. If you want to be small, be small! There were also many soul sea acupoints on the surrounding kaleidoscope. Every acupoint had endless power suppressing Lin Chen. ¡°Now, kneel down before me. 1 can consider making your soul into a puppet so that you won¡¯t die andpletely disappear from the universe!¡± The god¡¯s voice was iparably cold. Was this a god? Was this the world of gods? For the first time, Lin Chen truly felt it! In the next moment, Lin Chen was furious. Divine Demon Primordial Rising Heaven turned into a sword. ¡°Hehe, do you still want to try?¡± However, the god was not worried at all. In fact, he did not even care if Lin Chen chanted an incantation. ¡°Primordial Sword Spirit, Primordial Spirit¡­¡± What was going on? Lin Chen actually could not feel the existence of the Sword Silk anymore. ¡°Haha.¡± The god said arrogantly, ¡°Give up, this is my world!¡± ¡°Give up your sister!¡± Lin Chen roared. Since he could not borrow the sword¡­ Then he simply wouldn¡¯t borrow! His sword qi had long be one. The huge sword was a hundred meters tall. Then, two hundred meters, three hundred meters¡­ ¡°Go to hell!¡± Lin Chen roared. Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void! BOOM! He shed out with his sword. The sword beam was three thousand meters long! Yes, with Lin Chen¡¯s current attributes and strength, the sword light of this sword had already reached 3,000 meters. A dual attack of 15 million. 200 times the attack! The damage value of this sword had already reached 3 billion! It could no longer be calcted with damage value! This should be¡­ an injury that only gods could inflict! BANG! The huge sword beam shed directly at the god. But¡­ However, it was once again grabbed by the god. At this moment, the god was already a thousand meters tall. From his point of view, the 3,000-meter-long sword light was just like a bamboo hitting a person.. Chapter 319 - 319: The Divine Hall Master Dies, It’s Raining on Blue Planet! Chapter 319: The Divine Hall Master Dies, It¡¯s Raining on Blue! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If he used a little more strength, he would have been able to stop it. ¡°Eh?¡± In the next moment, the god let out a puzzled voice and said in shock, ¡°You¡­ You can actually break my self-world with a single strike?¡± BOOM! The kaleidoscope-like world disappeared. Many soul sea acupoints also disappeared. Lin Chen¡¯s sword had actually reached the level of divine power! ¡°You actually want to be a god with your attributes? Lin Chen, 1 originally didn¡¯t want to kill you, but your attributes are so powerful. You¡¯re already unstoppable before you reach Rank Four. If you immerse yourself in it for a little longer, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be able to kill a god with your attributes!¡± The god spoke coldly. In the next moment, he raised his leg. With just one leg, it was hundreds of meters tall. At this moment, Lin Chen was like an ant in front of him. ¡°Today, you must die!¡± The god took a step forward. BOOM! This step was firm. It directly trampled Lin Chen into meat paste! ¡°Haha, you want to fight me?¡± The godughed maniacally. Then, he began to return to the size of a human, less than two meters. Then, he squatted down to look at Lin Chen¡¯s corpse. ¡°Human Tablet¡­¡± In the end, when the god¡¯s hand touched Lin Chen¡¯s ¡®corpse¡¯, the pile of flesh disappeared. ¡°What?¡± The god was shocked. In the next moment, a voice sounded. ¡°Why? Is my world to your satisfaction?¡± BOOM! The god raised his head in shock. He saw a person wearing a god¡¯s mask like him standing behind him. As for Lin Chen, he was standing beside him unscathed! ¡°Everything that happened just now was just an illusion¡­ When did you¡­¡± The god was shocked. Then, he saw the surrounding mountains and rivers in the shape of wheels. The sun and moon were alternating! Acupoints pressed down from all directions. ¡°When my disciple destroyed your world, 1 attacked!¡± Zhang Tianwei¡¯s voice came from behind the mask and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t expect this, did you? Master of the Divine Hall! Actually, 1 haven¡¯t been too far away from the Blue.¡± ¡°Zhang Tianwei, you! No¡­ impossible, you are only rank four peak stage, how can you suppress me?¡± The Divine Hall Master¡¯s face was filled with fear. There were also doubts. ¡°Because my disciple¡¯s sword haspletely broken through your self-world!¡± Zhang Tianwei had a refined appearance, but his figure expanded infinitely in this world of his, instantly bing a thousand-meter-tall giant. His voice still sounded. ¡°The traitor of the Immortal Spirit Kingdom should be Prince Xiao, Li Yumin, right? Only he knows the secret of the Imperial Tombs Secret Realm and the Human Tablet, because he is also a direct descendant of the Li family¡­ After you die, the Divine Hall will definitely need time to send a god to manage the Divine Hall¡¯s affairs. Be it in the Immortal Spirit Race or the traitors of the human race, I will eliminate them all. I will even sneak into the Divine Hall and be the chief disciple of the Blue Divine Hall. You can rest in peace!¡± BOOM! This time, Zhang Tianwei stepped out. No! The Lord of the Divine Hall was roaring! He did not want to die just like that. He was the master of the Divine Hall! Early stage of rank five. He had cultivated for a thousand years. It was not easy for him to be a Deity. In fact, he even sacrificed his soul¡­ ¡°Wait¡­ Sun God, where¡¯s the Sun God¡¯s Divine Power in my body?¡± At thest moment, the Master of the Divine Hall still wanted to resist. He remembered. The Main God he believed in was the Sun God. He still had the Sun God¡¯s Divine Power! This could save lives! ¡°Great Sun God, save me! Why? Why has my divine power disappeared at this time!¡± The Lord of the Divine Hall eximed. However, there was no reaction¡­ At thest moment, the Divine Hall Master seemed to have thought of something. He looked at Lin Chen and roared, ¡°It was your saber move?¡± He couldn¡¯t believe it¡­ Lin Chen¡¯s saber could actually cut off the divine power of the Sun God! Then¡­ BANG! Zhang Tianwei stepped down. There was an explosion between heaven and earth. Boom! Then, lightning shed and thunder rumbled. A momentter, there was actually a heavy rain of soul essence on the entire Blue! These raindrops were all condensed from the purest soul essence! The rain continued to pour. In the sky, there was no trace of anyone else. Zhang Tianwei took away some of the relics of the Lord of the Divine City and even stuffed the soul of the Lord of the Divine City into Lin Chen¡¯s mouth, causing his soul experience to be saturated! It even increased the area by 30,000! It was already the size of 270,000! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Tianwei put on the mask he had found from the relic of the Lord of the Divine City, then pulled Lin Chen and instantly disappeared. Divine light whistled over from the sky. ¡°Who is it!¡± The god roared furiously, and his voice resounded throughout the universe! Even the entire Blue was shocked by this shout, causing many earthquakes and tsunamis! ¡°Master¡­¡± At this moment, Lin Chen had already reached the bottom of the sea. Zhang Tianwei was beside him. ¡°You¡¯ve also obtained the Human Tablet. You¡­ are not bad. Are you going to step into that domain next?¡± Zhang Tianwei temporarily took off his mask. When he took off his mask, Lin Chen wanted to stop him. Zhang Tianwei smiled and said, ¡°I put on the mask myself and casually took it off¡­ Don¡¯t look at those Divine Hall disciples and how all of them are very powerful, including the Master of the Divine Hall¡­ In fact, they¡¯re just ants of the various Main Gods. Once they wear these masks, they can¡¯t take them off for the rest of their lives. Otherwise, they will be reduced to ashes like the Demon Ancestor that day. Even their souls and essence energy will disappear.¡± ¡°Master, what realm are you at now?¡± Lin Chen asked Zhang Tianwei, ¡°You killed the Lord of the Divine Hall just now!¡± ¡°Hehe, actually, he¡¯s not a very strong strong god, but he¡¯s not weak either¡­ If you hadn¡¯t broken his self-world, 1 might have 40-60 odds at most. I¡¯ll would be 40, and he¡¯ll take 60. Anyway, when I fought him thest time I took the Immortal Tablet, 1 suffered a loss.¡± Zhang Tianwei stood with his hands behind his back: ¡°I am not far from rank five now.¡± ¡°Then¡­ why didn¡¯t you devour the soul of the Divine Hall Master just now?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°Because I still need to maintain rank four peak stage!¡± Zhang Tianwei said in a deep voice, ¡°You also know that there are traitors in the Immortal Spirit Kingdom. In fact, all the races have these traitors. This time, I¡¯ll take the opportunity to sneak into the Divine Hall. After I get the list, 1¡¯11 kill all these traitors! Alright, it¡¯s your turn to answer my question now, right? Have you¡­ already found the path you want to take?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Chen nodded. ¡°Very good.¡± Zhang Tianwei smiled and said, ¡°No matter what path you want to take, I¡¯ll support you¡­ Besides, 1¡¯11 protect you and the entire Blue. When I leave, you can poke a big hole in the world! Hehe, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of between us!¡± His voice was very heroic. Then, he disappeared instantly. The next day, the Immortal Spirit Kingdom announced to the world¡­ Last night, Prince Xiao, Li Yumin, identally ate the wrong medicinal pill and died! It was not just Li Yumin. In the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, the sons of the former king, including his daughter, had all died suddenly¡­ However, Lin Chen slowly woke up in the Lundao Pavilion. It was as if all of this had nothing to do with him. Then, Lin Chen announced that he would begin to head to the level-three battlefield. However, this time, Lin Chen only brought Liu Mengyao and Ji Wei. Dragon Yandao also went. There were only these three humans. In addition¡­ Lin Chen held the Lundao Pavilion in his hands. And in the Lundao Pavilion¡­ It was not empty! On the Immortal Spirit Kingdom¡¯s side, only Willow Heart participated in the battle. Drunk Clearwind did not go. Previously, the iparably powerful Immortal Spirit Kingdom was only missing Zhang Tianwei. Now, the only one who could take the lead was the Willow Heart. However, Willow Heart also knew that she was not lonely. And there was Ji Wei waiting. On the elves¡¯ side, the Queen of the Night had arrived. There was also Achilles. It seemed that they were quite conservative. Two of the four Elf Kings came. Unlike the humans, who had mobilized two kings and two False God realm experts. This was because¡­ Only Lin Chen knew that the Blue did not need any forces to stay behind at this time. Because¡­ Zhang Tianwei was here! His master was back. Moreover, he had even infiltrated the Divine Hall. From some newsst night, Zhang Tianwei had already begun to secretly clear out the traitors of the various races recruited by the Divine Hall. Then what was there to worry about for Lin Chen? They passed through the passageway. Once again, Lin Chen stepped onto the Level 3 battlefield. As soon as he appeared, a figure looked for him. ¡°Lin Chen, how about we ally?¡± It was Delgas! Chapter 320 - 320: The Experts of the Myriad Worlds Gather in the Battle of the Ruins! (1) Chapter 320: The Experts of the Myriad Worlds Gather in the Battle of the Ruins! (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, there were three more people beside Delgas. Emperor Judgement. Emperor Lisa. Emperor Gaza. The four Emperors of the Angel race. They used to be enemies. However, they never became mortal enemies. In the battle at Dragon Prison Pass, the three Emperors were all present, but none of them attacked. Delgas intervenedter. But he was there to be a good Samaritan. He even nned to make a contract agreement. In the end¡­ No one paid him any attention. Instead, it allowed Lin Chen to find an opportunity tounch a sneak attack. Later on, there was no more battle between them and Lin Chen. However, this did not mean that Lin Chen wanted to ally with them. At this moment, Lin Chen was holding the Lundao Pavilion in his hand. Heughed loudly and said, ¡°We humans should have enough allies!¡± This was also a rejection. However, Royal Lisa hurriedly said, ¡°Lin Chen, don¡¯t you know how many experts havee to the Purple Gold Rankings ruins this time? Let me tell you, the Golden Crow Prince, the Centaur Chief, the Steel Dragon Lord, the Double-Headed Evil Dragon, the Bright King Peacock Princess, and the three-headed monster, the eagle-bodied lion, and the one-eyed giant¡­ These are all experts from the Level 4 battlefield! And now that the Level 4 battlefield is at a truce, they¡¯ve alle to us to take advantage of us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Lin Chen. Every one of these experts is stronger than Delgas. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to join forces with us?¡± Emperor Judgement also persuaded. Who would dare to believe it? Previously, they were still enemies with Lin Chen. Now, they all came to look for Lin Chen for an alliance. It was not that Delgas and the other three were not confident. It was really¡­ the enemy was too powerful! Level 4 battlefield was already a ce that only the best of the myriad races could step foot on. In fact, among these races, there were even some ¡¯reserve troops¡¯ in the level-five battlefield. What did the level-five battlefield represent? It was already the Mythical Battlefield of gods and demons! Fortunately, the Demon n could note. Otherwise, there would probably be a few more Demon n experts in the Level 3 battlefield. In that case, Delgas and the others might have to go to the children¡¯s table. However, Delgas and the others were still angels after all. They shouldn¡¯t be so weak. This was the case. However, that was in the past, on the level-three battlefield, the angel race had not been ravaged by Lin Chen. If the six angel races joined forces, it would still be a little interesting. It was not weak either. But now, there were three Emperors missing! They were much weaker. Therefore, Delgas¡¯ suggestion was to look for Lin Chen Alliance. And the result? ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s a saying among us humans that he can do whatever he wants if he¡¯s strong¡­ This time, we humans don¡¯t need to fight for first ce. We¡¯re here to get rewards and train some newbies. As for the alliance, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s meaningful even if it¡¯s an alliance when the ally isn¡¯t trustworthy!¡± Lin Chen rejected again. As for those powerful races, Lin Chen was not scared. However, he did not want to form an alliance with the Angels. Just as Lin Chen had said, he could notpletely trust the Angel n! What if he was ambushed by these people after an alliance? Lin Chen left with his men. He had to stay in his main city for the night first. However, when Lin Chen and the others arrived at the main city of the human race, they realized that there were already people here. A woman. She was very coquettish. ¡°You¡¯re the Human King, Lin Chen?¡± The woman looked at Lin Chen and said. ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°How dare you! Aren¡¯t you going to pay your respects to her, the Bright King Peacock Princess?¡± At this moment, a fierce general beside the woman spoke. The Bright King Peacock n! This aura was indeed extraordinary. Not to mention the princess of the Bright King Peacock n, even the general beside her seemed that his strength was not inferior to any Emperor of the Angel n. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my back hurts, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to bow.¡± Lin Chen replied with a cold expression, ¡°Moreover, this is the main city of my Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Shouldn¡¯t you move aside?¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The general was furious. However, Bright King Peacock Princess Peacock stopped him and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Jia Lan, if you continue like this, then get lost. I don¡¯t need your protection anymore!¡± ¡°Princess, but he¡­¡± ¡°Stand down!¡± Bright King Peacock Princess shouted. Then, she looked at Lin Chen and smiled. ¡°I originally nned to discuss with you and bring you into our alliance, but now it seems that your arrogance has made you lose this opportunity!¡± ¡°What alliance?¡± Lin Chen asked calmly. ¡°You have no right to know now.¡± The Bright King Peacock Princess turned around and left. However, Lin Chen did not say anything. He released the Lundao Pavilion. ¡°Everyone, continue to go in and study. If you can be stronger, be stronger¡­ The ruins of the Purple Gold Rankings will only open tomorrow. We don¡¯t have to be anxious.¡± Lin Chen warned everyone. Then he saw Mo Yi. This time, when he returned to the elves, he did not expect her to be a Rank three. However, she was only at Rank three initial stage. Seeing Lin Chen look over, Mo Yi said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside¡­¡± ¡°Alright, but you can also go in and read!¡± Lin Chen smiled at her. ¡°Can I?¡± Mo Yi looked incredulous. ¡°Of course. If you can¡¯t, then who can?¡± Lin Chen smiled again. Then Mo Yi went in happily. ¡°Your Majesty, did you see that? Lin Chen controlled your daughter like this. This kid even controlled two women!¡± Achilles muttered to the Queen of the Night. The Queen of the Night naturally remained silent. How was she supposed to answer that? Her own cabbage would one day¡­ Chapter 321 - 321: The Experts of the Myriad Worlds Gather in the Battle of the Ruins! (2) Chapter 321: The Experts of the Myriad Worlds Gather in the Battle of the Ruins! (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What did you want her to do? Could it be that he could still stop her? However, Lin Chen also heard Achilles¡¯ words. When Achilles passed by Lin Chen, Lin Chen said, ¡°War King, 1 think someone still has to do this vignce work. They all need to increase their strength and study hard. 1¡¯11 have to trouble you to be in charge of border work!¡± Achilles¡¯ face darkened when he heard that! ¡°Human King, what do you mean? Could it be that they need to increase their strength, and I, Achilles, just¡­ don¡¯t need to increase my strength?¡± Achilles looked depressed. Angry! You can¡¯t bully people like this. Why was it me again? At this moment, Dragon Yandao stuck his head out of the Lundao Pavilion and said, ¡°War King, why don¡¯t I apany you? Don¡¯tin. With yourprehension ability, you still want to go to the Lundao Pavilion! They read these books when they were young. Why don¡¯t Ie and chat with you?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Achilles felt a little better. He was about to go to the border. He had thought that there would be a lot of good topics to talk about with an old friend andment Lin Chen¡¯s growth speed. However, he did not expect Dragon Yandao to start before they could even chat. ¡°War King, do you know why Lin Chen is so powerful? Let me tell you, if it weren¡¯t for me back then, Lin Chen would probably have been killed by those nobles during his First Rank! Do you know why you¡¯re not like me? Look here¡­ your taste, do you understand? I, Dragon Yandao, can be considered Lin Chen¡¯s cousin.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to brag about this,¡± Achillesined. Seriously. ¡®Dragon Yandao, will you die if you don¡¯t brag about yourself?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m bragging? Hehe, didn¡¯t 1 bring Lin Chen to the battlefield? 1 told him that he was born on the battlefield, do you understand? Alright, let¡¯s not brag about this anymore. Then 1¡¯11 brag to you¡­ Bah, what are you bragging about?¡± Dragon Yandao was so excited that he even rolled up his sleeves. ¡°These are all facts. Listen! Dragon Prison Pass night battle. I, the human race, the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, and the Spear King, Dragon Yandao, each took the lead with a spear and killed themander of the Fallen Angels in two moves! Do you have such a battle record, War King?¡± Achilles was about to be a shut-in. ¡°Also, the War Emperor, it¡¯s the War Emperor, Delgas!¡± Dragon Yandao continued. Then, Achilles nudged him. ¡°Why did you push me? I¡¯m telling the truth! At that time, 1 only saw that this kid was an honest person. Otherwise, he would have died after I pierced his body!¡± Dragon Yandao began again. Then, Delgas¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Come on, Gun King. I was indeed about to die at that time, but I was scared to death by you! You actually dared to fight my meteorite sinkhole head-on¡­ You know, if something happened to you, Lin Chen might go crazy! Tell me, do 1 dare to let you die?¡± Delgas had actually appeared. An awkward expression shed across Dragon Yandao¡¯s face¡­ F*ck! Was he caught in the act of bragging? However, as expected of the old braggart king, Dragon Yandao narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Hehe, in fact, 1 even said a lot of things at that time. If I didn¡¯t speak, do you think I wouldn¡¯t be able to kill you? Also, what are you doing here? This is the main city of the human race!¡± ¡°Our angel race has someone who ims to be the Human King¡¯s old friend and wants to meet him.¡± Delgas stopped arguing with Dragon Yandao. There was no point in fighting with him! Anyway, it was all in the past. No matter how much they fought now, it was just to see who had a tougher mouth. On this point, Dragon Yandao was probably not weaker than anyone else. A white angel walked out from behind Delgas. ¡°Let me introduce you, the new emperor of the White Angel Race, Arale. She was once a temporaryrade of your Human King,¡± Delgas said with a smile. When he saw Arale, Achilles spat out a mouthful of wine and said speechlessly, ¡°No way? Another one? How many opposite sexes has Lin Chen hooked up with!¡± BANG! For some reason, Achilles lost his bnce and fell from the roof. He was a Rank three expert, but he fell in public? ¡°Haha, you deserve it. How could you speak ill of that kid!¡± Dragon Yandaoughed. Achilles was depressed. It was not Dragon Yandao who attacked just now. If it was Dragon Yandao, he would definitely be able to sense it. After all, he was so close! That was definitely Lin Chen! But¡­ As for Lin Chen? There was no trace at all! Therefore, he could only suffer in silence. Then, Achilles muttered in his heart, ¡°This kid, I¡¯m already so far away. How can he hear me?¡± The next moment, Lin Chen¡¯s figure appeared on the roof. ¡°Yo, War King, what¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Chen deliberately asked. He was the one who attacked just now. Then, he immediately blended into the light and disappeared. After a few seconds, he appeared. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Achilles did not have any evidence, so he naturally could not me Lin Chen. Most importantly, he could not beat him! Moreover, he was in the wrong and ruined Lin Chen¡¯s reputation first. Still¡­ In fact, Achilles also knew that Lin Chen was ying with him. If Lin Chen was really angry, he might have returned to his hometown dead now. Being carried back. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine¡­ Delgas, why are you still here?¡± Only then did Lin Chen look at the five angels. When he saw Arale wearing a crown, Lin Chen asked in surprise, ¡°Aren¡¯t you¡­ who! Why are you the one who inherited the throne of the White Angels?¡± ¡°Lin Chen, I¡¯ve obtained the emperor¡¯s inheritance, so I¡¯m naturally the new emperor¡­ Previously, you were still my deputy general! Why, when your old bosses, you don¡¯t even want to receive her?¡± Arale was deliberately trying to build a rtionship. Lin Chen knew very well. It was also an alliance. They were both ying together. At the very least, the attitude of the Angel n was much stronger than the Bright King Peacock n. After some thought, Lin Chen nodded. Seeing Lin Chen nod, Delgas and the others rxed¡­ Obviously, there was hope! Otherwise, Lin Chen would not have agreed to talk to them at all. This was indeed the case. In the City Lord Residence of the main city, Lin Chen personally served tea, but this tea was not cheap. Lin Chen went straight to the point and said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple to form an alliance with me. Each of you will give me 500 Holy Crystals, even if it¡¯s a deposit. After that, I¡¯ll return the Holy Crystals¡­ Of course, if it¡¯s used up, you have to admit it! In any case, you can consider it yourselves.¡± ¡°500 Holy Crystals!¡± Emperor Lisa said, ¡°This is too much. I only have a thousand on me. If 1 give five hundred, won¡¯t I not even have any Holy Crystals to protect myself?¡± ¡°Me too. I still have 1,300 Holy Crystals. I¡¯ve given out too many when I went back this time!¡± Emperor Judgement also expressed that he did not have many Holy Crystals. ¡°Lin Chen, there¡¯s no such thing as a negotiation like you. Last time, I spent 500 Holy Crystals for your Human Race¡¯s Spear King¡­ Alright, alright, alright, don¡¯t look at me like that¡­ I, Delgas, only want a word from you, the Human King! Just tell me, from now on, can you always treat our Angel Race as friends?¡± Delgas was halfway through his sentence when he saw that Lin Chen looked like he was about to send him off, so he forcefully changed his words. Because¡­ The four people beside him might not have felt anything, but Delgas had once fought Lin Chen. He felt¡­ This time, Lin Chen, who had been back for a few days, seemed to be even stronger than before! What was Lin Chen¡¯s current strength? Delgas didn¡¯t even need to guess! That was definitely the limit of Rank three realm! However, Lin Chen had used some cultivation technique. Previously, he had been hiding it very well. However, at that moment, when Lin Chen showed that he didn¡¯t want to talk anymore, he revealed his sharpness slightly. With just a nce, Delgas felt it. The current Lin Chen was no longer the same Lin Chen as before! Thus, Delgas changed his mind almost instantly. He was willing to give these Holy Crystals! Chapter 322 - 322: Charging gold gameplay, soul sea acupoints, and Human Tablet! Chapter 322: Charging gold gamey, soul sea acupoints, and Human Tablet! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions 500 Holy Crystals, he would give them! However, Delgas wanted Lin Chen¡¯s words! This could also be considered as buying insurance for all the angels. He was really afraid that Lin Chen would go crazy and attack the angel race again. The Dark Angel n had already copsed. They were crippled. The Fallen Angel Race was directly exterminated! And now, Lin Chen was even stronger. Delgas understood that the Angels were powerless to stop the humans. Then¡­ If he couldn¡¯t win, he would join in! There was no other way. 500 Holy Crystals to buy peace of mind. Of course, it was more than 500. It was 2,500. However, Arale said that she did not have so many Holy Crystals. However, Arale would still cause trouble. She said to Lin Chen, ¡°Lin Chen, although I don¡¯t have Holy Crystals, I can establish a soul contract with you in the name of the Emperor¡­ In the future, I can hand over the inheritance of the White Angel n¡¯s Emperor to the little girl who follows you.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Chen agreed directly. Then, he looked at the other three and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t bear to hand over the Holy Crystals, you can leave directly. 1 still say that the human race doesn¡¯t need untrustworthy allies.¡± He was very domineering. Emperor Judgement could not help but ask, ¡°Lin Chen, can you tell us what realm you¡¯re at now?¡± ¡°Same as you guys.¡± Lin Chen responded. He was indeed still rank three peak stage. He did not deceive the old or the young. Although his soul experience points were already full, However, his experience points were not full, he was still at Rank three peak stage. Even Lin Chen had only found the path he wanted to take to be a god! However, there was still no direction for him to take this step from the peak of Rank three to Rank four¡­ Lin Chen did not know if he would also be stuck when his experience points were full and could not advance. Therefore, Lin Chen was indeed still at the peak of Rank three. Emperor Judgement¡¯s expression changed. However, Delgas said, ¡°Now, we can only ally with the humans. Lin Chen has even rejected the alliance invitation of the Bright King Peacock n¡­ You have to know that powerful races like the Bright King Peacock and the Great Sun Golden Crow have formed a powerful alliance. And the Steel Dragon n also has a powerful alliance! Therefore, we have no choice.¡± Emperor Judgement was still very obedient. After some thought, he also handed over the Holy Crystals and said, ¡°Lin Chen, we choose to believe you.¡± Then, the other two also quickly took out Holy Crystals. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll all be my friends from now on.¡± Lin Chen expressed that with Holy Crystals, they were all good friends. However, he did not continue to entertain Delgas and the other angels. They were not allowed to enter the Lundao Pavilion. At least for now, Lin Chen did not trust these people very much. After sending the guests off, Lin Chen returned to the Lundao Pavilion. He hadprehended all 3,000 Daoist scriptures. However, cultivation was endless. Lin Chen took out Holy Crystals and swallowed three in one go. In the next moment, Lin Chen felt that it seemed to be very difficult for his soul to expand. He could not help but feel a little regretful¡­ However, since his soul sea could not expand, he could not waste these Holy Crystals! ¡°By the way, during the expansion of my soul sea, I opened three more acupoints¡­ From the self-world of Master and the Lord of the Divine Hall, the number of acupoints seems to be very important. However, my soul sea is big enough now, but there are only ten acupoints. What the hell is going on?¡± Lin Chen discovered something that he had overlooked¡­ Acupoints! The acupoints in the soul sea. He closed his eyes and recalled. Back then, when he was suppressed by the Divine Hall Master, there were a total of 56 acupoints in the Divine Hall Master¡¯s personal world! As for Zhang Tianwei¡¯s self-world, he had 48 acupoints! They had many acupoints¡­ Then, what was the upper limit of the soul sea acupoints? As for the acupoints¡­ could it be that he could only use his world to suppress his opponent? Could it be that it had other uses? Many doubts appeared in Lin Chen¡¯s mind. 1 don¡¯t care anymore! He could just try it out. In any case, the power of three Holy Crystals could not be wasted. He drove the divine power of the Holy Crystal into the depths of his Spirit Sea. He could see that there were only ten areas in the soul sea that were glowing. At least 99% of the area was dark! ¡°ording to the region¡­ I think I can open at least 30 acupoints, but I can¡¯t find a clue about this thing at all!¡± Lin Chen was in a daze. With the divine power of three Holy Crystals in hand, However, where should he go? ¡°Acupoints! Can¡¯t this thing be opened by itself?¡± Lin Chen felt like his brain was about to explode. Dong dong! At this moment, the Human Tablet trembled twice. Lin Chen¡¯s soul perception immediately arrived at the Human Tablet. He began to examine it carefully. In the next moment, Lin Chen gritted his teeth¡­ In any case, it was only three Holy Crystals! Then, the divine power of the Holy Crystal and a portion of Lin Chen¡¯s soul power focused on the Human Tablet. In the Spirit Sea, the human tablet suddenly became taller. It looked like a thousand-meter-tall stone tablet. Most importantly, there seemed to be¡­ a star map on the stone tablet. However, the first ten little stars appeared in the star map. Lin Chen suddenly discovered that these ten little stars actually corresponded to the location of the ten acupoints in his soul sea! ¡°There¡¯s actually an acupoint distribution map on the Human Tablet? Then can 1 continue to light it up with Holy Crystals now?¡± Lin Chen swallowed three Holy Crystals again.. Chapter 323 - 323: Charging gold gameplay, soul sea acupoints and Human Tablet! Chapter 323 - 323: Charging gold gamey, soul sea acupoints and Human Tablet! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Then, the Holy Crystal divine power continued to pour into the Human Tablet. BOOM! The Human Tablet lit up, but notpletely. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
Lin Chen was speechless. Not enough Holy Crystals? This time, he directly swallowed four Holy Crystals in one go. It was not that Lin Chen could not bear to. The key was that Holy Crystals could not be eaten casually. Just look at Dragon Yandao. He almost stuffed himself to death back then! Once the divine power of Holy Crystals entered the body, it was very difficult to digest. Otherwise, why would Lin Chen eat at most three every day? This time, there were a total of ten Holy Crystals worth of divine power. BOOM! The Human Tablet finally lit up the location of the next acupoint. This time, Lin Chen tried to swallow a dazzling soul crystal. In the next moment, the power of the soul crystal was driven by Lin Chen to pour into the soul sea area at the next acupoint coordinate marked on the Human Tablet. BOOM! His soul sea surged. Then¡­ His acupoints lit up. However, it was notpletely bright. ¡°Again!¡± Lin Chen ate two more dazzling soul crystals. This time, he hadpletely lit up an acupoint. ¡°Good lord, the Human Tablet has to be smashed with ten Holy Crystals, and the acupoints have to be activated with three dazzling soul crystals? Who designed this paywall! The key is that even thendlord can¡¯t afford such a paywall!¡± Lin Chen was speechless. However, with an additional acupoint, his attributes would also increase by 2%. In addition, Lin Chen could feel that his soul power had also increased. Soul power! This thing was a method that everyone relied on after bing a god. ¡°Although it¡¯s very expensive, it doesn¡¯t seem to be a loss¡­ I still have 6,000 to 7,000 Holy Crystals on me. It¡¯s really 10 Holy Crystals for one acupoint. It doesn¡¯t matter if I open 29 more. It¡¯s just 290 Holy Crystals!¡± Lin Chen gritted his teeth and did it. 290 Holy Crystals were poured into the Human Tablet. However, the Human Tablet had only lit up by about a tenth. ¡°What will happen if the Human Tablet lights uppletely?¡± Lin Chen could not help but be curious. Gritting his teeth¡­ He pped his thigh! Wasn¡¯t it just over 2,000 Holy Crystals? There were a total of 3,000 Holy Crystals! F*ck! In any case, since the Human Tablet swallowed gold like this, it must have its uses. BOOM! This time, it was 2,700 Holy Crystals that directly were used by Lin Chen on the Human Tablet. The Human Tablet also emitted a golden light. Then, the entire stone tablet became crystal clear. But¡­ It did not seem to have any special effect on Lin Chen himself. ¡°Do I have to light up all my acupoints?¡± Lin Chen thought for a moment and started using the 87 dazzling soul crystals. BOOM! One by one, Lin Chen lit up the acupoints¡­ However, at the 30th acupoint, which was thest acupoint that could be lit up, three dazzling soul crystals were poured in, but only a trace of light appeared in that acupoint. It was obviously not enough! Then ten! In any case, he had already reached this point. Lin Chen was addicted to spending money! In this short period of time, he had spent 3,000 Holy Crystals. 100 dazzling soul crystals! However, there was no need to spend Holy Crystals in the future. As for the dazzling soul crystals, as the area of his soul sea increased, he would have to continue investing in opening acupoints in the future. Moreover, now, opening a new acupoint required ten dazzling soul crystals! ¡°So the time that I really need Holy Crystals and dazzling soul crystals is when I¡¯m at the peak of Rank Three and the peak of the God Messenger Realm!¡± Lin Chen could not help but sigh. In the next moment, he weighed thest acupoint in his soul sea. Now, in Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea, every 10,000 area of his soul sea had an acupoint that had been lit up. These acupoints also began to connect¡­ When the light connected all the acupoints, Lin Chen felt as if his mind had been enlightened. He also revealed a look of disbelief. It was as if the path that surpassed mortals had naturally appeared in his mind! At that moment, Lin Chen really felt that he was about to be a god! His attributes had also increased by about 8%. Very little. However, Lin Chen could see that his attribute pane had been lengthened by about four times! Soul power! Currently, only percentages can be seen. There were no values. However, long strips could represent many things! ¡°Could it be that this Human Tablet is also a path to bing a god? But I¡¯m destined to walk my own path. If I walk this path too¡­ will I take the wrong path?¡± Lin Chen was a little worried about this. However, it had alreadye to this. The acupoints and star charts on the Human Tablet also seemed to have been pointed out. They were densely packed. Lin Chen sensed that there were a total of 999 acupoints! If he really lit them all up, how many dazzling soul crystals would he need? This was secondary. Now, the Dragon Spirit Kingdom was filled with mineral veins. In the future, it would not be difficult to obtain dazzling soul crystals. The key was¡­ 999 acupoints. That was the area of 9.99 million souls! An area of ten million soul sea¡­ Now, Lin Chen did not even have a fraction! How long would this take? Thinking of the resources he had invested, 3,000 Holy Crystals, the support of the Human Tablet, and the dazzling soul crystals¡­ Lin Chen was a little numb. He seemed to understand why Zhang Tianwei said that the gods had blocked the path of mortals¡¯ advancement. It was too difficult to be a god. How many people in the entire myriad races were like Lin Chen? Even if many old antiques could have so many resources, what about the Human Tablet? How many things like the Human Tablet and the Immortal Tablet were there in the myriad worlds? Moreover, this could rece the divinity position. This was destined to be rare and precious. Many people even wanted to take this path, but they did not have the chance to! ¡°No matter what path it is, as long as we can walk up it, it¡¯s fine!¡± Lin Chen thought about it and got over it. The white cat and ck cat were both good cats that could catch mice! As for how difficult the road was, he did not consider it. It was better to have a way than no way! He sat down in his original position. He began to enter a meditative state¡­ When he opened his eyes again, it was already the next day. The Divine City Lord¡¯s voice reverberated in the air of the Level 3 battlefield, ¡°The Purple Gold Rankings and the battle will begin today. All members who want to participate, rush to the Divine City by nine o¡¯clock. In addition¡­ because there are many races participating in the Purple Gold Rankings ruins this time, for the sake of fairness, each race is limited to three members!¡± The ruins of the Purple Gold Rankings had finally opened. However, there was another restriction¡­ Hearing the voice, Lin Chen immediately gathered everyone. Among them were Delgas and the others. Lin Chen held the Lundao Pavilion in his hand and first looked at the members on his side. It was not a small amount. He, Sun Lingming, Ah Niu, and Ye Liuli, who had been staying in the Lundao Pavilion, were brought over by him. Then, there was Liu Mengyao and Dragon Yandao. Mo Yi was not participating. However, the Queen of the Night and Achilles were going. There was still a spot for the elves. As for the Immortal Spirit Race? Ji Wei looked like she wanted to participate too. In that case, there would be one less spot. This was because the Immortal Spirit Race still had Willow Heart. Lin Chen said to Delgas, ¡°You Archangels don¡¯t have to bring a king in. Give us a spot. How about that?¡± Arale beat him to it and said, ¡°Our White Angel Race can give you a spot. 11 ¡°That works too! 11 Lin Chen nodded. At the same time, Arale looked at Saber Ling. The Sword Servant and Saber Servant were naturally inseparable from Lin Chen. Although Sword Silk and Saber Ling could not enter the ruins, Lin Chen had also brought them to the level-three battlefield¡­ What if they were useful? After all, there were more than ruins on the battlefield. After fighting in the ruins, there might be a huge battle after leaving the divine city. On Lin Chen¡¯s side, he was already prepared! His 40 acupoints had also been lit up. The equipment¡¯s energy was also full. It was the same for the God ying Array. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Chen spoke. Then, therge group boarded the airship and headed towards the Divine City. On the way, he could see all kinds of airships hurrying along. Lin Chen also saw the centaur race¡­ His upper body was a human, and his lower body was a horse! However, both male and female centaurs had muscles that were abnormally strong. They did not even transform after Rank three. What they wanted was the strongest form! Chapter 324 - 324: Start of the Purple Gold Rankings Ruins, Chapter 324 - 324: Start of the Purple Gold Rankings Ruins, Fight the Cyclops! (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions On the way, they could not only see the centaurs. There was also the Great Sun Golden Crow Race. There were only three of them. Two men and a woman.
They were all in human form, and the men were arrogant while the woman was cold. They didn¡¯t even look at others. In addition, there was also the Cyclops¡­ These guys did not transform into humans and still maintained their original appearance. They were nine to ten meters tall. They were indeed giants. A head was bigger than a person. However, on the huge face, there was only a huge eye in the middle of the upper half of the face. It looked extremely ugly! However, Delgas reminded him, ¡°If you encounter these Cyclopes, don¡¯t look into their eyes. Their eyes can shoot out rays to intimidate their opponents and make them unable to move¡­ However, their eyes are also their weakest point!¡± ¡°You know quite a lot. Continue, tell me where the other races are weaker. For example¡­ where is the weakest of the Bright King Peacock n?¡± Lin Chen immediately asked. From Lin Chen¡¯s expression, he seemed to have already thought of how to make use of these races¡¯ weaknesses. Delgas continued, ¡°If the Bright King Peacock n opens their tails, their strength will increase greatly. They can also open their tails in their human form, but after they open their tails, they actually don¡¯t guard much behind them. One is that they can¡¯t see, and the other is that in their tail opened state, they are very confident in their wings.¡± ¡°Yes! What about the Great Sun Golden Crow?¡± Lin Chen asked again. Delgas nced at Achilles and said in a low voice, ¡°The Moon Shooting Bow might be useful to them, but it¡¯s only limited to when they return to their original form. Once the Great Sun Golden Crow returns to its original form, it will roast the entire ground. However, because of this, they will move slowly. Therefore, the Moon Shooting Bow with a long range, speed, and uracy can restrain them very well! Of course¡­ everything depends on strength.¡± ¡°War King, did you hear that? Are you strong enough?¡± Lin Chen grinned and joked with Achilles. Achilles immediately said loudly, ¡°You can insult me, but no one can insult my Moon Shooting Bow!¡± ¡°Alright, then if we really encounter them, I¡¯ll be in charge of forcing them to reveal their true forms. Then, 1¡¯11 leave it to you!¡± Lin Chen said casually. These powerful races actually had obvious weaknesses. That made things much easier. Seeing that Lin Chen seemed to have underestimated his enemy, Emperor Garza could not help but remind him, ¡°Human King, don¡¯t think that they¡¯re all easy to deal with. As far as 1 know, the reason why these races are powerful is because they all have gods they believe in! And gods often distribute some Psychic power that belongs to their races that believe in them. One is to control their faith, but¡­ they can also give them divine power!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! After using the divine power bestowed by the gods, it will not arouse the dissatisfaction of the gods. After all¡­ these were all bestowed by them.¡± Emperor Lisa also helped to remind him. Divine power. Faith! So this was the so-called way for gods to obtain faith? It sounded like an exchange. Lin Chen asked curiously, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t your angel race choose a god to join?¡± ¡°Why do you think all the races want to fight their way into the level-four battlefield?¡± Emperor Judgement asked Lin Chen. ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Chen understood and smiled. ¡°So it¡¯s that you guys are not qualified!¡± ¡°In fact, we used to have it too, but the god we believed in had fallen, and there were some changes, so we fought again from the level-one battlefield.¡± Delgas¡¯ exnation was notplete. However, what was the unforeseen event he was talking about? Wasn¡¯t it just the separation of the angel race! ¡°So, the reason why these guys are so proud is because they have the power of the gods on them?¡± The corners of Lin Chen¡¯s mouth curled up. That was¡­ It just so happened that he was a professional. The demonic de¡­ specialized in shing these so-called divine senses! Even the Divine Hall Master was caught off guard and fell for Lin Chen¡¯s trap. Actually, the death of the Divine Hall Master was a little unjust. Lin Chen reckoned that even if he racked his brains, he would not have thought that a mortal spirit, Lin Chen, who was like an ant in his eyes, actually had such ability to cut off the Sun God¡¯s Psychic Power in his body with a single sh. Then, another sword cut through his self-world! This was normal. If you were a god or an early stage rank five strong god, could you imagine how a strong god¡¯s self-world could be broken by a rank three peak stage mortal spirit¡¯s sword? However, Lin Chen¡¯s Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void perfectly exined what it meant to break all techniques with one force! Lin Chen did it. Therefore, Zhang Tianwei attacked decisively. Then, the master and disciple would work together to counterattack! In fact, the Divine Hall Master¡¯s death was not in vain. After all, that was an attack that was two hundred times stronger than Lin Chen¡¯s! A hundred times Lin Chen¡¯s dual attack power! The airshipnded on the Divine City Square. Then, the Lord of the Divine City appeared on the stage again. The next moment, the door to the ruins opened and the Lord of the Divine City said, ¡°Every race can have at most three members. If you need to change sides, the kings and patriarchs of the various races wille to report. Ten minutester, we will begin to enter the ruins. In addition, the rules of this ruins will be changed to not have any golden tablets appear for the first four days. On the fifth day, five golden tablets will appear!¡± The rules had changed again. However, it was also very reasonable. It was obvious that the Lord of the Divine City nned to let everyone fight in peace in the first four days. Then, the winner would get the final reward.. Chapter 325 - 325: Start of the Purple Gold Rankings Ruins Fight the Cyclops! (2) Chapter 325: Start of the Purple Gold Rankings Ruins Fight the Cyclops! (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sun Lingming followed Arale to report to the lord of the divine city. Ah Niu was on the Immortal Spirit Kingdom¡¯s side, and Ye Liuli was on the elves¡¯ side. The preparations wereplete. At this moment, the princess of the Bright King Peacock n walked over. She looked at Lin Chen and saw that many experts had gathered around him. This princess¡¯s expression was a little strange. Her eyes darted around and she smiled, ¡°i hope we won¡¯t meet too early!¡± ¡°I hope to meet you as soon as I enter.¡± Lin Chen replied bluntly. ¡°Hmph, as you wish!¡± The princess had a temper. Lin Chen was simply impervious to her. This also made her a little angry. At this moment, a man from the Great Sun Golden Crow Race walked over and said with a smile, ¡°Minghuang, is this the arrogant person your subordinate, General Jia Lan, is talking about?¡± His tone was filled with disdain for Lin Chen. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Chen could not be bothered with him. He ignored him and walked past him. At this moment, the man from the Great Sun Golden Crow Race said again, ¡°Hmph, if I meet you in the ruins, 1 will definitely kill you!¡± Lin Chen pretended not to hear him. On the other side, a tall and strong Centaur said, ¡°Alright, Yang Yanye, let¡¯s make an agreement first. After we enter, we¡¯ll get rid of these bastards first and then our two major camps will decide the winner. How about that?¡± ¡°Good!¡± Yang Yanye smiled and said, ¡°At that time, we¡¯ll go north to east, you guys go west to south, and finally clear the middle area!¡± It¡¯s a deal! The Centaur expert spoke. At this moment, Lin Chen had already entered the ruins. Mo Yi, Sword Silk, and Saber Ling stayed outside. Green Dragon had been possessing Lin Chen¡¯s equipment. At this moment, he did not mind consuming this bit of array energy. Yang Yourong, on the other hand, had always possessed him. Lin Chen felt that this time, he should be able to let her go out and catch some ghosts to eat. The current Yang Yourong also needed to advance. Array spirits and ghost spirits were naturally not considered members, nor did they upy teammate slots. Even if Green Dragon was only at the Second Rank, he could still enter the ruins with Lin Chen. The ce Lin Chen and the others chose was the middle area. He nned to wait for others to tire themselves out. Since those races had split into two lineups and were about to start cleaning up the other races, Lin Chen might as well wait for the exhausted. However, he clearly did not know that others had such thoughts too. Lin Chen, who had just finished teleporting and opened his eyes, heard a heaven-shattering sound. BANG! The three Cyclopes were right in front of him. ¡°Good lord, should we say that we¡¯re lucky or that they¡¯re unlucky?¡± Lin Chen was amused. This was really luck¡­ This was because these three big guys happened to be surrounded by Lin Chen and the other 20 members. ¡°ROAR!¡± The Cyclops let out a growl. Delgas said, ¡°They¡¯re calling for allies.¡± ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Attack!¡± Lin Chen said. In the next moment, he disappeared on the spot. Then¡­ He shed out with his sword. Dark Night Queen also disappeared on the spot. However, at this moment, the three Cyclopes stood back to back. They widened their three big eyes at the same time and swept their gazes in front of them. They almost easily did a 360-degree scan without any blind spots! The Dark Night Queen did not attack for a long time. The sword qi of Lin Chen¡¯s sword was also dispersed by the one-eyed giant¡¯s powerful body. Swoosh! An arrow shot straight into the eyes of one of the giants. However, it was only an ordinary arrow. The one-eyed giant closed his eyes¡­ The arrow could not prate his eyelids! ¡°Looks like these are three meat shields!¡± Lin Chen expressed that it was a little difficult to deal with. Sometimes, during PK, the most ufortable thing was such a big guy. Not only was it big, but it was also very meaty. Killing them would waste time. Lin Chen did not want to waste his ultimate moves. After all, the real fierce battle was not these three people in front of him. At this moment, Sun Lingming stood up and said, ¡°You guys go and solve the stone tablet. I¡¯ll fight them!¡± The next moment, Sun Lingming took out a ck cloth. Then, he covered his eyes. This was a good way to deal with the Cyclops! ¡°Alright, everyone, go and solve the questions. 1¡¯11 stay behind to help Second Senior Brother hold the line¡­ Remember, arrange for someone to take turns guarding you!¡± Lin Chen was also not interested in these purple and blue stone tablets. They did not add much EXP. The skills were probably only so-so. It was better to stay behind and help Sun Lingming hold the fort. Moreover¡­ These Cyclopes might also have Psychic power on them. Lin Chen hid and waited for an opportunity. Yes, it was a sneak attack! Anyway, he was a repeat offender. It was an iparably sessful strike. Demonic Saber Heaven ying sh and Demonic Ten Thousand des sh were used three times to cut off the Psychic power of the three one-eyed giants. Then, Sun Lingming went to fight them. ¡°ROAR!¡± The battle was about to begin. ¡°Nine Divine Ape Strikes!¡± Sun Lingming covered his eyes and immediatelyunched a fierce attack. But¡­ The difference in size was too great. Moreover, the Cyclops was tanky. Soon, Sun Lingming used his second Sweep of a Thousand Armies, but the effect was still not ideal. At this moment, Sun Lingming changed his move. ¡°Battle God Phantom!¡± Sun Lingming stood in the sky with a staff in his hand. The three Cyclopes looked at him together. However, in the next moment, countless Sun Lingmings appeared in the air¡­ These Sun Lingmings were naturally illusions, but their illusion skills happened to be very effective against these guys with only one eye. Bang! Bang! Bang! The Cyclopes kept shooting at the illusions with their eyes, and Sun Lingming¡¯s illusions disappeared after being hit by their eyes. However, there were too many illusions¡­ Every illusion raised their clubs and smashed them ruthlessly into their eyes! There would always be an illusion that could hit the target! Moreover, the Cyclops was caught off guard and was really hit in the eye. ¡°Ow!¡± The Cyclops was howling. However, soon, countless illusions flew towards him, and the staff shadows that filled the skynded on his head. Instead, at this moment, the one-eyed giant roared in pain and its body began to be enveloped in ayer of golden light¡­ The willpower of a god! He used this so quickly? Lin Chen no longer hesitated. Saber intent condensed on his body, and the saber aura quickly took shape. ¡°Demon Saber God ying!¡± BOOM! The de struck the injured Cyclops in the chest. Pah¡­ The saber beam cut through the Cyclops¡¯ chest. It also cut off the golden light that was about to condense on his body¡­ The Cyclops¡¯s HP had also decreased to 30%. Then, Sun Lingming moved his hands, and the remaining illusions were all aimed at the injured Cyclops. He raised the club in his hand and mmed it on the Cyclops¡¯s head! Bang, bang, bang, bang! The Cyclops was directly beaten by countless Sun Lingming phantom clones until its health was on the verge of death. In the end, Sun Lingming jumped up high¡­ ¡°Stick to the sky!¡± BANG! This strike allowed Sun Lingming topletely end this one-eyed giant! ¡°One down!¡± Sun Lingming looked at Lin Chen and said, ¡°Junior Brother, do you still have the demonic saber? Continue to cut off their Psychic Power!¡± Previously, Sun Lingming was still a little afraid of the divine spirit power that existed on these one-eyed giants. In fact, he even nned to transform. However, who knew that Lin Chen could actually break Psychic power? Then he wouldn¡¯t be afraid! These three clumsy big guys, without the power of the gods, wouldn¡¯t they be killed casually? ¡°Heavenly Demon Ten Thousand des sh!¡± Lin Chen did not hesitate. In ordance with the principle of using his skills early and instantly off cooldown, he shed at the other Cyclops¡­ Then, Sun Lingming followed and shouted, ¡°There¡¯s no God in the world!¡± The final attack of the Divine Ape Nine Strikes! Sun Lingming had yet to umte power for the first eight strikes, but the considerable damage, coupled with Lin Chen¡¯s stab, meant that the Cyclops was already at low health. Sun Lingmingpleted thest hit again! Both Cyclopes fell. There was only one left! It seemed like¡­ The first race to be eliminated in the ruins was about to appear! Chapter 326 - 326: God’s Psychic Power, The Chaotic Ruins Battle Begins! Chapter 326: God¡¯s Psychic Power, The Chaotic Ruins Battle Begins! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, at this moment, something unexpected happened. Thest Cyclops¡¯s body suddenly shone with golden light. In the next moment, with the enhancement of the Cyclops¡¯s golden body, his voice was like a bell. ¡°I¡¯ve descended. How can mortals dare to offend God?¡± BOOM! Divine power surged. Lin Chen and Sun Lingming were both forced back a few steps by this powerful force. ¡°Psychic power of a god!¡± Lin Chen looked at Sun Lingming. ¡°Let me deal with him!¡± In the next moment, Sun Lingming entered a state of flowing light. His entire body was also enhanced by golden light. That was the Divine Ape Nine Revolutions Technique. When he circted his energy, it was as if there was divine power circting his body, but it was not true divine power in the end. However, its strength was extraordinary! Then, he jumped high into the air. A direct greeting with a cudgel! The staff was like a divine whip that swung fiercely at the one-eyed giant. BANG! The Cyclops¡¯s palm expanded in the air and grabbed at the staff shadow. The two forces collided and exploded in the air. The surroundings shook! Right then, a roar sounded from the void. A three-headed monster appeared. After the monster roared in the void, it instantly disappeared. However, in the next moment, Lin Chen flew up. ¡°Ten Thousand Swords Return to One!¡± BANG! The void exploded. The three-headed monster appeared again. After it disappeared just now, it locked onto Sun Lingming and tried to join forces with the one-eyed giant. However, Lin Chen saw through its methods at a nce. At this moment, the three-headed monsterughed strangely. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have some strength.¡± Sun Lingming took off his blindfold and shouted, ¡°Junior Brother, that cyclops has divine power and extremely strong defense. It seems that we can only fight after his divine power disappears. I¡¯ll deal with this one first.¡± ¡°Hehe,e on!¡± The three-headed monster did not look weak at all. Then, four staff shadows came from all directions. Lin Chen took a step back. His saber intent was awe-inspiring. It seemed that Sun Lingming could not do anything to the Cyclops with divine power, but Lin Chen still had a way. He waited for the cooldown of the Demon Saber God yer, and at the same time, he rushed towards the Cyclops. Boom! The one-eyed giant made a sound and grabbed at the void where Lin Chen was again. However, with Lin Chen¡¯s speed, how could he catch him? Lin Chen changed directions andnded behind the Cyclops. In the next moment, Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Celestial force cirction.¡± ¡°Eight Directions!¡± ¡°I desire to¡­¡± ¡°y gods!¡± BOOM! A Force sickle appeared on Lin Chen¡¯s body and shed at the back of the Cyclops¡¯s neck. BANG! This attack was solid. ¡°God ying Strike? Which mortal spirit dares to use such a vicious array formation? If I catch you, 1¡¯11 definitely teach you a lesson!¡± the god shouted angrily. After taking Lin Chen¡¯s attack, the one-eyed giant¡¯s HP decreased by 60%, but it was still as if nothing had happened. This was the terrifying aspect of the enhancement of divine power! Lin Chen narrowed his eyes. He knew that the Cyclops would definitely turn around. The moment the Cyclops turned around, Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Your grandfather¡¯s name is Lin Chen. I love ying gods. Don¡¯t you know?¡± Lin Chen knew. At this moment, the Cyclops was actually a puppet of the god¡¯s telekinesis. His every move was driven by the willpower of a god. Therefore, he was also conversing with this god¡¯s telekinesis. Lin Chen was not worried that the god would find out about their conversation¡­ After all, this was only a strand of Psychic power. He had spoken to the remnant consciousness of the Primordial Saber Saint, but did the Secret Realm remnant consciousness know about that conversation? Obviously, he did not know! Psychic power had to be fused back before they could share memories! Therefore, Lin Chen was nothing to be afraid of. ¡°Demon Saber God ying!¡± It was another Divine ying Skill! BOOM! The Divine Demon Primordial Rising Heaven in Lin Chen¡¯s hand was filled with ck mes and saber intent. The saber beam soared into the sky. Demonic thoughts surged into the sky! ¡°That¡¯s impossible. You¡­ You¡¯re actually the inheritor of the Saber Demon?¡± At that moment, even this remnant consciousness of the god was a little flustered. BANG! Lin Chen shed out. The demonic saber turned into a terrifying de that was dozens of meters long. It actually pierced through the divine power golden light on the one-eyed giant¡¯s body and ruthlessly stabbed into its big eyes. ¡°Ow!¡± The Cyclops was howling. His HP was instantly depleted. The divine sense was also fading. Before it disappeared, the divine sense was also roaring, ¡°You dare to kill my son? Mortal Spirit, I, the Sky God, will definitely imprison you under Hell Mountain and never let you enter the cycle of reincarnation. You will suffer for billions of years!¡± ¡°Wait until you have the ability to find me!¡± At this moment, Lin Chen sheathed his saber. He watched as the wisp of divine sense disappeared in front of him. The Cyclops was dead! Lin Chen naturally would not even let go of his soul. Then, he obtained 100 billion experience points. There were also 200,000 soul experience points, which directly expanded the area of his soul sea by 20,000 again. He could light up two more acupoints. Lin Chen discovered that the EXP and soul experience he obtained from killing experts of the same level seemed to have decreased greatly. This was inevitable! He did not pay much attention to it. However, at this moment, Lin Chen did not have the time to light up his acupoints. This was because after the three-headed monster Sun Lingming was fighting saw that Lin Chen¡¯s saber had actually pierced through the divine power golden light and killed thest three-eyed giant, he directly fled. Sun Lingming chased after them. Lin Chen was afraid that Sun Lingming would be in danger. After all, that three-headed monster was very cunning. It had nned to ambush from the beginning and was definitely not easy to deal with.. What if it was a trap? Chapter 327 - 327: God’s Psychic Power, The Chaotic Ruins Battle Begins (2)! Chapter 327 - 327: God¡¯s Psychic Power, The Chaotic Ruins Battle Begins (2)! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In any case, the rewards given by these stone tablets were not points tokens. As for the cultivation technique and that bit of EXP, even the purple stone tablet Lin Chen did not care about. Therefore, Lin Chen also chased after Sun Lingming. Sun Lingming was not stupid. He had deliberately left traces along the way so that Lin Chen could chase after him. Lin Chen realized that the three monsters were fleeing south. When Lin Chen saw that Sun Lingming could not catch up, he sent a voice transmission. ¡°Second Senior Brother, don¡¯t chase after a desperate enemy¡­ Go back and gather with everyone. Leave this to me.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Sun Lingming did not continue fighting. He was fast enough.
However, he did not expect the three-headed monster to be even faster. In terms of speed, Lin Chen was not inferior to the three-headed monster. So far, he had never seen anyone faster than Lin Chen. Then, he would naturally leave it to Lin Chen. Sun Lingming retreated from the chase. He also knew that Lin Chen was worried about the main force, so he went back to guard the ce and let Lin Chen chase after the three-headed monster in peace. Lin Chen kept approaching the three-headed monster, which also gave him a lot of pressure. The three-headed monster said loudly, ¡°You killed the three sons of the Sky God. In the future, the Sky God, the Earth God, the Hecatoncheir Tribe, and the Titan Tribe will all hunt you down! I stopped you back then for the good of your human race! You human, why can¡¯t you tell what¡¯s good for you?¡± ¡°Hehe, is a sneak attack considered a stop?¡± Lin Chen naturally did not listen to his argument. The three-headed monster had three heads. As it soared into the sky and flew quickly, one head stuck its head out in front of it, and the other head spoke to Lin Chen, ¡°You¡¯re all so powerful. If 1 don¡¯t ambush you, I won¡¯t have any chance at all¡­ Human, stop chasing. Pretend that I didn¡¯t appear. I won¡¯t reveal that It was you humans who killed the Cyclopses!¡± ¡°Hmph, do you think no one knows about your head? This is a ruin! Since we humans have made a move, we dare to take responsibility. Why would we need to be threatened by you? Besides, killing you will ensure that this matter won¡¯t be leaked¡­ After all, corpses can¡¯t speak!¡± Lin Chen continued to pursue. Moreover, he was getting closer and closer. The three-headed monster said again, ¡°You might not be able to kill me¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, the head closest to Lin Chen suddenly turned. Roar! As the head roared, it suddenly transformed into a huge mouth in the void and bit down at Lin Chen. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve long been on guard against you!¡± In fact, Lin Chen did not let his guard down. Who was he? He was Lin Chen! In terms of sneak attacks, Lin Chen had once led the entire Level 2 battlefield astray. Sword qi surrounded his body, One Sword Breaks the Sun and Moon! BOOM! The sword qi directly cut towards the hidden neck of the head. Lin Chen¡¯s speed did not decrease as he charged towards the bloody mouth. When Lin Chen arrived in front of the three-headed monster¡¯s mouth, the sword qi had already cut him off. Lin Chen stepped on the head. ¡°Ow!¡± The other two heads howled into the void. However, Lin Chen held the Divine Demon Primordial Rising Heaven in his hand and gathered sword qi again. Under the circumstances that his Sword Heart had leveled up several times and he was equipped with the Golden Spirit Pearl, coupled with the fact that Lin Chen¡¯s sword intent was more than ten times purer than before, Lin Chen could gather ten thousand sword qi in almost a second or two. Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void! BOOM! This sword beam was four thousand meters long. Like aser, it shed down from the void. ¡°You can die now!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice was very cold. ¡°No!¡± The other two heads of the three-headed monster were terrified. Facing this majestic power, they could even vaguely shake their hearts. It was almost an attack at the level of divine power. He could not believe that this sword was actually shed out by a mortal spirit. Peak Rank Three, peak God Messenger¡­ How could there be such a powerful existence among mortals? BOOM! The sword beam pierced through the three-headed monster¡¯s body and directly cut the two heads in the middle. In the end, the entire three-headed monster¡¯s body was cut into two. The three-headed monster was dead! In the next moment, Lin Chen fell with his corpse. Ding! With his soul perception, he urately heard the sound of a spatial ring falling to the ground. Lin Chen stretched out his hand and took something from afar. Then, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the soul of the three-headed monster. ¡°Human, you can¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m the god¡¯s messenger, I¡­¡± The three-headed monster was still panicking. However, Lin Chen grinned. ¡°Envoy of the gods, then why don¡¯t you have the power of the gods on you? From what I see, even those detestable gods will spurn you guys, right?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s words broke the defense of the three-headed monster¡¯s soul. ¡°Nonsense, the gods have never spurned me!¡± ¡°But they gave up on you too, didn¡¯t they?¡± Lin Chen did not say anything else and swallowed it. His experience points were almost full. There were only 800 billion left. It was probably enough to kill another eight rank three peak stage experts. However, Lin Chen still did not know if he could directly advance to Rank Four. His soul experience points increased by another 200,000, but it overflowed and became the area of 20,000 soul sea. 40,000. Coupled with the enhancement of the Human Tablet and Yang Yourong, the area of Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea had reached 450,000! He could also open five acupoints. However, at this moment, Lin Chen heard the sound of battle not far away. ¡°Brandon, do you have to kill us all?¡± ¡°Haha, we Centaur Race will either not kill you or kill you. Don¡¯t you eagle lions and two-headed dragons know?¡± ¡°Steel Dragon Race, you actually joined forces with the Centaur Race¡­ We¡¯re all dragons. Are you going to betray your race?¡± ¡°Haha, look at your two-headed dragon¡¯s ugly appearance. You actually dare to call yourself a dragon? Eagle lion, as long as you kill these three fellows, we can ept you joining the alliance and resist the Great Sun Golden Crow Race and the Bright King Peacock Race together. How about that?¡± ¡°Kill!¡± The three experts of the Eagle Lion Race betrayed their allies almost without hesitation. Then, three powerful races and nine experts immediately surrounded the three Twin-Headed Dragon experts. At this moment, Lin Chen stood in the void and watched the scene of the alliance instantly turning against each other. He sneered in his heart¡­ From the looks of it,pared to the Bright King Peacock Race, these races did not seem to be very smart. Moreover, it was much more barbaric. He had also seen how powerful the Centaur Tribe was. In battle, the four hooves of the Centaur Tribe¡¯s Young Chief, Brandon, could often prate the void and urately trample on the opponent. Every stomp was extremely terrifying. There was even one time when a War Trample directly stunned a two-headed dragon on the spot. Then, the experts swarmed forward and instantly killed him. The Steel Dragon even ate the meat of the Two-Headed Dragon. The eagle lion did not stand on ceremony. It emptied its entire internal organs in one bite. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s really delicious!¡± The eagle lion licked his lips. It looked cruel, bloody, and brutal! Suddenly, a golden light appeared. The remaining two double-headed dragons directly activated the god¡¯s telekinesis on their bodies. They even muttered, ¡°Great Poison God, please save your poor servants. They are being hunted down by a group of despicable people¡­ Your lowly servants will defend the great glory of the Poison God to the death!¡± BOOM! In the next moment, two divine powers enveloped the two-headed dragons. A voice berated, ¡°You lowly creatures actually dare to kill my believers. You deserve to die!¡± ¡°Haha, do you think you¡¯re the only ones protected by a god?¡± Brandonughed. In the next moment, a centaur beside him also muttered, ¡°The great God of War¡­¡± BOOM! The willpower of the God of War descended. Then, an eagle-bodied lion began to recite, ¡°The great God of Lightning¡­¡± Then, a steel dragon began. It could be seen that Brandon¡¯s side nned to use the number of god¡¯s psychic powers to crush their opponents in order to obtain an easy victory. However, at the same time¡­ they did not mobilize all their god¡¯s psychic powers. From this, it could be seen¡­ The willpower of a god seemed to be a consumable? Chapter 329 - 329: This Is Supposed to be a Strong Race? It’s Chapter 329: This Is Supposed to be a Strong Race? It¡¯s Simply Killing a Chicken and a Dog! (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Below, Brandon and the two eagle lions, the two steel dragons, were entangled with the totem of the stone tablet¡­ At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s Demon Saber God yer cooldown was also up. His gaze pierced through the void and saw the backs of the three people who were beating up the two-headed dragon. The divine power golden light was very dazzling! ¡°Heh, since I¡¯ve already done it, I¡¯ll go all out¡­ This Brandon is quite capable and arrogant. He actually called me trash? Then¡­ I¡¯ll give him an unforgettable experience!¡± In the next moment, Lin Chen¡¯s sharp eyes and Light Dust¡¯s skill cooldown were ready. Then, he soared into the sky. At the same time, saber intent surged from his body. Demonic thoughts surged into the sky! The Divine Demon Primordial Rising Heaven in his hand erupted with endless ck mes again. Apanied by Lin Chen, who was like a stream of light, this attack had already crossed 10,000 meters in the sky¡­ BOOM! ¡°Demon Saber God ying!¡± With Lin Chen¡¯s angry shout, With that, a ck me de dozens of meters long streaked across the sky, and a violent explosion exploded in the air! Lin Chen¡¯s sh directly hit the eagle lion and even identally hit a steel dragon¡­ Swoosh! ¡°Impossible. How can my divine sense disappear?¡± ¡°Demonic saber, is it a demonic saber, the Primordial Saber Demon?¡± The telekinesis of the two gods let out sounds of disbelief. As for the eagle lions that were hit by Lin Chen¡¯s sh, their HP decreased by 45%. The HP of the steel dragons that were hit by Lin Chen¡¯s sh also decreased by 18%. Then, the divine power golden light on their bodies instantly disappeared. In the next moment, the two-headed dragon that had been beaten up by the two divine senses was still alive. However, the other party¡¯s divine senses suddenly disappeared¡­ He didn¡¯t think too much about it. How could he miss such a good opportunity? BOOM! The willpower of a god crushed over. Even Lin Chen was within range! Lin Chen fled almost instantly. In the air, the two-headed dragon possessed by the power of the god bit the severely injured eagle-bodied lion, and his entire butt was bitten off. The eagle-bodied lion¡¯s HP decreased rapidly again, and it was almost at critical HP. It roared angrily, ¡°Brandon, save me!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± At this moment, Brandon had already dealt with several purple totem monsters. When he looked up at the sky, he realized that the originally crushing situation had been turned around by the two double-headed dragons¡­ The eagle-bodied lion was bitten by the two-headed dragon again and died. Even his soul was devoured. The Steel Dragon, who was no longer full of health, was also fleeing crazily without the willpower of a god. Hended directly on a mountain peak and nned to hide in the forest to avoid being chased. However, just as hended above the mountain peak, Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Myriad Returning Swords!¡± Swoosh! The sword qi that filled the sky swept towards the steel dragon that was about tond on the mountain peak. Every sword qi could cause about 100,000 damage. In less than a second, ten thousand swords pierced through its body. Then, the Steel Dragon, whose muscles had exploded, actually turned into a skeleton that remained in the air! BOOM! Brandon was furious. ¡°It¡¯s you again, despicable human!¡± He was about to rush towards the mountain peak. However, at this moment, the voice of a god sounded in the sky again¡­ ¡°What are you servants doing? Hurry up and help me? All!¡± The god was screaming. Even though the remaining centaur still had the power of the gods attached to it, it was currently in a one-on-two state. Even if the power of the gods on this centaur came from the God of War and was very powerful, it was still difficult for two fists to fight four hands! The god¡¯s psychic power was getting weaker and weaker. Brandon was going crazy! Now what? Could it be that he also had to summon the willpower of a god? However, this thing could only be used once! If he used it now, he would still encounter the Bright King Peacock and the Great Sun Golden Crow in the future! ¡°Lion King¡¯s son, Gang Ji, transform and kill the two two-headed dragons. Then, we¡¯ll meet up with the Cyclops. That despicable human will ambush us. 1¡¯11 guard against him for you!¡± Brandon obviously didn¡¯t know that the Cyclopes had been wiped out. In fact, one of the three-headed monsters died. He was still making promises for hispanions! However, Brandon relied on his powerfulbat strength and the fact that he still had the power of the gods on him that had not been triggered. He actually headed towards the mountain peak where Lin Chen was alone. Lin Chen also knew that Brandon must have learned his lesson and would definitely be on guard. He also saw that there was no god¡¯s telekinesis on Brandon¡¯s body, but a strange halo had appeared¡­ That halo was very difficult to break. At this moment, Lin Chen saw something in the void. The other centaur also had such a halo. ¡°Not only can this halo withstand damage, but it can also reflect damage!¡± Lin Chen immediately noticed something! Good God. A counterattack halo, right? Lin Chen had yed New World before, and he was considered an old yer. He instantly recalled the effect of this halo¡­ It seemed that the halo effect could directly reflect 50% of the damage to the opponent! That would be very difficult. However, it had alreadye to this. Indirectly or directly, Lin Chen had caused Brandon to lose three members. Lin Chen still had many powerful skills that he had yet to use. These so-called powerful races that Delgas and the others mentioned were like chicks in Lin Chen¡¯s hands. Lin Chen naturally had no reason to leave now! It was fine if he did not make a move. Since he had already made a move, then¡­ Let the storme more violently, right? This time, Lin Chen¡¯s target was the two people still in the stone forest. Especially that Steel Dragon¡­ He looked like a prince with a crown on his head! The prince of the eagle-bodied lion race had been sent by Brandon to suppress the two-headed dragon with the power of a god. However, the Steel Dragon Prince¡¯s Divine Telekinesis had yet to move. Needless to say, Lin Chen could tell that Brandon actually trusted the Steel Dragon Prince more. ¡®Then¡­¡¯ Sever Brandon¡¯s right-hand man! In the next moment, Lin Chen shouted, ¡°Heavenly Demon Ten Thousand de sh!¡± Lin Chen held the Divine Demon Primordial Rising Heaven in his hand and rushed towards Brandon. ¡°Come on, you scumbag!¡± Brandon immediately assumed a defensive posture with his clothes on. He was full of momentum, as if he wanted to sh head-on with Lin Chen! ¡®But¡­¡¯ Lin Chen¡¯s Heavenly Demon Thousand des sh was still on cooldown! He waspletely bluffing. ¡°You actually believe that? Hehe¡­ to be dust with the light!¡± Lin Chen chuckled. ¡°What?¡± Brandon watched in horror as Lin Chen disappeared before his eyes again. A gentle breeze blew around. The dust moved a thousand meters in an instant. In the next moment, Gondor, the Steel Dragon Prince, who was dealing with a purple totem monster in the stone forest, suddenly felt a chill behind him¡­ Then, he turned around and saw forty-nine de aurasing at him at the same time. How gorgeous was that? ¡°sh the Heavens!¡± ng! ng! ng! The sound of steel striking sounded 49 times in a row. Then, as the other steel dragon watched Gondor¡¯s look of disbelief, Gondor realized that his perspective had changed. It had be an aimless spin. First the stone forest, then the sky, then the ground¡­ This was because his head had fallen to the ground. Gondor¡¯s soul appeared. ¡°You¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence. It was just one word! Then, it was directly devoured by Lin Chen. The Steel Dragon Prince was dead! In the next moment, Lin Chen instantly turned into a stream of light and escaped. Brandon stomped over. Another eagle-bodied lion in the stone forest also bit at Lin Chen, but Lin Chen had already fled a thousand meters away. He even said with a smile, ¡°Is this your so-called expert race? It¡¯s only so-so¡­ Hehe, the Bright King Peacock and the Great Sun Golden Crow can¡¯t even deal with weak fellows like you. Do you think you¡¯re powerful enemies?¡± ¡°I, Lin Chen, will kill you like killing chickens and dogs!¡± No, that¡¯s an insult to the chicks and puppies.¡± BOOM! Brandon¡¯s expression was even uglier than if he had eaten shit. His Rage points were about to explode! Chapter 330 - 330: The Saint Descends, Crushing Everything! Chapter 330: The Saint Descends, Crushing Everything! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Originally, Brandon¡¯s alliance consisted of four races. Centaur, Cyclops, Steel Dragon, and the eagle lion that joinedter. The twelve of them were all top-notch experts. They were either junior tribal chiefs, princes, or members with powerful bloodlines. But now? There were only five left. They had lost seven people. Of course, there were also the three Cyclopes. For some reason, these three brawny but simple-minded fellows did not descend to the southern region with Brandon and the others. As a result, they still could not find them. But at this moment, Brandon was too busy to think about the three Cyclopes. Not counting them, there were also three races and nine experts here. Now there were four less. A two-headed dragon possessed by a god¡¯s psychic power devoured one. The other three were all killed by Lin Chen! At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s experience points¡­ Were full! Now, he was rank three peak stage. His EXP was just full. However, as Lin Chen had expected¡­ He was stuck. He did not advance! ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that¡­ the path is wrong?¡± Lin Chen was also puzzled. But at this moment, there was no time for him to think too much. Brandon was still chasing with the eagle-bodied lion. When Lin Chen saw that the central region was in front of him, he had an idea¡­ After all, there were still the two powerful races, the Bright King Peacock and the Great Sun Golden Crow. On their side, there were still two powerful races in the alliance, the Spirit Fox Race and the Kuafu Race! The Kuafu n belonged to the Titans in Eastern mythology. In fact, it looked like Brandon and the others were from the Western Fantasy Alliance. On the Bright King Peacock¡¯s side, it was the Eastern Fantasy Alliance. At least in Lin Chen¡¯s eyes, that should be the case. If it was the old Lin Chen, he would definitely be biased towards the Eastern Fantasy Alliance. But now, Lin Chen knew the cruelty of the god universe. In particr, the suppression of the human race by the gods and the extermination of the Blue were all gods¡¯ ns. This made Lin Chen hate the gods even more! However, all the powerful races had one trait¡­ All of them were loyal fans of the gods! This made Lin Chen not have a good impression of all the powerful races. Therefore, Lin Chen would not side with either side. In his opinion, the so-called faith was just treating him as a ve of the gods. He would bow down and even hand over his soul control power to the gods in exchange for a little bit of the gods¡¯ so-called goodwill. The gods wouldn¡¯t even have mercy on them! What was the point of such faith? Furthermore, humans were once loyal believers of the gods. However, humans were different. Everything had a spirit. As for humans, they were a race that was born with intelligence. That was why the human race had prospered in ancient times and reached the peak of the Middle Ages¡­ At that time, the human race definitely had many loyal believers of the gods. Yet? When the gods felt threatened, they would not care about this! Loyal believer? They didn¡¯t need much. The stronger the believers were, the stronger the power of faith. In that case, it didn¡¯t matter if the humans who were generally weaker died. Hence, a massacre spread throughout the universe. To this day, the human race had already be an inferior race. Back then, when Lin Chen had just entered the empire¡¯s battlefield, the human race had even been crushed on the level-two battlefield! So¡­ To hell with gods! Lin Chen would definitely not sell his soul and faith. I am my own god! Lin Chen looked down on these races that sold their souls. Why should he think highly of them? Including the Bright King Peacock, the Great Sun Golden Crow¡­ So what if it was the Eastern Fantasy Race? If he sold his soul, he would be a servant of God. Even if his path to bing a god was blocked, Lin Chen still cared. Anyway, it wasn¡¯t like he wasn¡¯t powerful. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t kill people! With this in mind, Lin Chen looked at Brandon, who was chasing after him. In the next moment, a Saint descended! BOOM! Holy light surrounded Lin Chen¡¯s body. He stopped and looked back at Brandon. ¡°You¡­¡± Brandon felt that something was wrong. The holy light on Lin Chen¡¯s body was very strange¡­ It was very simr to the power of a god! But it wasn¡¯t. That was because his voice was still the same. ¡°Brandon, are you really not afraid of death?¡± This voice was like a god roaring in his ears! Lin Chen¡¯s voice pierced through Brandon¡¯s eardrums, reaching his thoughts and even his soul¡­ ¡°Are you really not afraid of death?¡± BOOM! Brandon seemed to be stunned. It was as if thunder had exploded in his mind. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you. I¡¯ll keep you alive and let you¡­ watch as yourpanions beside you are easily killed by me. In the end, I¡¯ll send you on your way. I want you to suffer all kinds of terrifying torture! This is the price you have to pay for offending me, Lin Chen¡­ At this moment, you should feel what true power is, rather than how you sold your souls in exchange for some pitiful god¡¯s gift!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice slowly sounded. He extended his hand, and the eagle-bodied lion beside Brandon was horrified to discover that he had been lifted involuntarily! The descent of a Saint! This was the first time Lin Chen had used this state. At this moment, he was also very angry. He could not be a god! He could not reach the Fourth Rank! On what grounds? Could a god stop mortals from bing gods? Then I, Lin Chen, will not be a god! In any case, I¡¯m my own god! Chapter 331 - 331: The Saint Descends, Crushing Everything! Chapter 331: The Saint Descends, Crushing Everything! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I am my own god! In the state of a Saint descending to the world, Lin Chen¡¯s attributes increased exponentially. His Strength attribute had exceeded a million! His dual attack had reached 18 million! This was an extremely terrifying state¡­ However, Lin Chen had descended as a Saint! Previously, Lin Chen had also activated this state. At that moment, he was a hundred meters tall. The erged Lundao Pavilion was in his hands. At that time, Lin Chen actually felt that¡­ his strength and spirit seemed to have a transformed power. It was not divine power. It was another kind of power. It was¡­ a power that belonged to him. Holy power? Or what? Lin Chen did not understand. There was no need to understand. In short, it was very powerful! At that time, Lin Chen¡¯s dual attacks were only 16 million. Now, it was a dual attack of 18 million! This special power was even purer. It could even directly use telekinesis to pick up the eagle lion beside Brandon. It was like¡­ He picked up a chicken. ¡°Lion Dali, you¡­¡± Brandon roared, ¡°Quick, ask for the power of the gods!¡± ¡°Great¡­ Great God of the Sky¡­¡± Lion Dali began to activate the incantation. In the next moment, the power of the gods was about to descend. BOOM! However, at this moment, Lin Chen shed out. ¡°F*ckyour godly spirit power. Get lost!¡± Demon Saber! ck Fire Demon Saber. This time, the demonic will on the Divine Demon Primordial Rising Heaven was even stronger, and the ck mes were hundreds of meters long¡­ BANG! He shed out. ¡°No! The god¡¯s telekinesis was directly shed into dissipation. Brandon was on the verge of copse. ¡°Impossible, that¡¯s¡­ a god!¡± He couldn¡¯t believe it. How could he dare to believe it? The human in front of him was clearly still a mortal. He was clearly not a god! ¡®But¡­¡¯ A single sh from him could cause the willpower of a god to dissipate without even daring to descend? You¡­ What exactly are you¡­¡± Brandon¡¯s worldview was shattered. His Dao heart was shattered. There was no longer any fighting spirit in his body. He copsed on the ground and muttered to Lin Chen, ¡°How can you be so powerful?¡± BANG! What answered him was that Lion Dali was crushed and his entire body exploded beside him! ¡°Brandon, save¡­ save me!¡± As soon as Lion Dali¡¯s soul came out, it was grabbed by Lin Chen. Then, he asked Brandon for help. As for Brandon? He did not move at all and seemed to be in a daze. He just kept muttering, ¡°Impossible, haha¡­ Impossible. How can a mortal beparable to a god? He has always been teasing me¡­ This is an illusion, this is an illusion! Everything is fake¡­¡± In fact, even when Lin Chen walked to his side, he was the same. He just kept repeating those words. ¡°It¡¯s fake. It¡¯s all fake.¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m hallucinating, but¡­ don¡¯t try to lie to me!¡± Looking at Brandon, Lin Chen shook his head. ¡°If he¡¯s cured, it¡¯ll probably be a waste of medicine, right? Why don¡¯t¡­ Eh?¡¯ The holy light on Lin Chen¡¯s body immediately disappeared. Then, he would be one with the light! This was because in the state of a Saint descending to the world, the range of his soul perception was extremelyrge. He had already sensed a powerful consciousness in the sky that had been paying attention to this side. However, because Lin Chen¡¯s saint state could iste the senses of gods, he had been thinking of ways to spy on this ce with his powerful soul perception. Coincidentally, at this moment, within the range of Lin Chen¡¯s soul perception, he sensed two expertsing. Bright Phoenix. The princess of the Bright King Peacocks. The other was Yang Yanye. ¡°Hurry up!¡± Yang Yanye was still urging her. Therefore, Lin Chen instantly put away the state of a Saint descending to the world. Then, he directly activated Harmonious Dust and hid invisibly. At that moment, the soul perception of the Lord of the Divine City prated. However, he could no longer see Lin Chen. They could only see Yang Yanye and Bright Phoenix standing beside Brandon, who was sitting on the ground¡­ At this moment, Brandon still had a counterattack halo on him. Therefore, the two of them did not attack. ¡°Brandon, what are you doing?¡± Bright Phoenix asked. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s all fake. Why are you guys in my illusion? Fake, fake¡­ Mortals¡­ Mortals are all ants, all ants!¡± Brandon continued to mutter. ¡°Is he crazy?¡± Bright Phoenix was speechless. At this moment, on the other side of the void, the three strong practitioners who had just fought fiercely with the two double-headed dragons in their god¡¯s psychic state and were all at critical health, although they had sessfully killed the two double-headed dragons, they had also paid a considerable price. After all, using the power of divine sense once required a lot of energy. Furthermore, the collision of different divine thoughts would more or less cause a lot of damage. At this moment, the eagle-bodied lion prince, Steel Dragon Gang Ji, and the centaur warrior were all at critical health. This was especially true for the centaur warrior. His health was only left with 30%. Because of Lin Chen¡¯s sh, the divine power of the two double-headed dragons counterattacked, causing him to be pressed down and beaten up by the two double-headed dragons under the possession of the divine power. The Lion Prince only had about 70% of his HP left. Meanwhile, Steel Dragon Gang Ji had less than 70% of its HP. As for Lin Chen? The Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void had already cooled down. At this moment, he was still in state of being in dust as light. However, he could sense that these three people hade over after dealing with the two two-headed dragons. He had not been able to kill Brandon just now because he was afraid that the lord of the divine city would be suspicious and might even directly descend into the ruins. That was why he had stopped. However, Lin Chen was not in the state of a Saint descending. He was a mortal! Mortal. It was very ordinary. ¡°This battle has been going on for four to five hours. Let¡¯s end it with this sword, right? However, these three are also top-notch experts. Every one of them is stronger than Delgas. I can still seed if Iunch a sneak attack, but this is killing three at once¡­ Looks like I can¡¯t save these 1,000 Holy Crystals!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s gazended on the Divine Demon Primordial Rising Heaven in his hand. Consistency. He wanted to kill three top-notch peak God Messenger experts with one strike. They were all at the False God realm. ¡®Then¡­¡¯ Lin Chen suddenly appeared in the sky. 10,000 meters from the ground. ¡°Look.¡± Yang Yanye was the first to notice Lin Chen. Bright Phoenix also looked at Lin Chen in the air. At this moment, Lin Chen held Primordial Rising Heaven with one hand and stood in the void where Lion Prince Gang Ji, and the centaur warrior were advancing. Then, he said with a heaven-shaking voice, ¡°Primordial Sword Spirit, Primordial Spirit!¡± ¡°As long as the Sword Heart did not die, the Sword Spirit would not die!¡± In the next moment, a sword light that was four thousand meters long shot into the sky from Lin Chen¡¯s body. Then, Yang Yanye and Bright Phoenix clearly saw Lin Chen smiling coldly at them. It was a smile. However, he was filled with killing intent. Lin Chen spoke with a thunderous voice. ¡°Have you seen a sword light that can freeze neen states?¡± BOOM! The sword beam that soared into the sky shed towards Lion Prince and the other two experts. The sword light was straight at first, but as Lin Chen swung it forcefully, it could change into an irregr flowing sword light this time. However, it still possessed the power to destroy everything! BANG! BANG! BANG! Three explosions exploded in the sky. Lin Chen¡¯s sword had killed three False God realm experts! There was even one among them who was the Lion Prince whose status and strength were not inferior to Bright Phoenix and Yang Yanye. The eagle-bodied lion beast. In the ancient times, some experts killed them and became gods. Later on, they became the mounts of the Sky God¡­ Their prince actually joined forces with two False God realm experts. They also used powerful cultivation techniques. War Charge! Roar of the Lion! Iron Torrent! The three False God realm experts all took action to resist Lin Chen¡¯s sword. But in the end? They were all mercilessly killed. The power of this sword even seemed to have cut off a section of the void¡­ For a moment, the world darkened. When it lit up again, Bright Phoenix, Yang Yanye, and the other spectators clearly seemed to see that the void Lin Chen shed out seemed to have been severed from the void beside him¡­ What kind of power was this sword! Chapter 332 - 332: Experience Conversion and Soul Energy Calculation Chapter 332: Experience Conversion and Soul Energy Calction Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°All! Impossible! This is definitely not a power that ordinary mortals can have!¡± ¡°Great god, did you guys see that? Hurry up and punish this person!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die!¡± In the sky, three souls were wailing! They didn¡¯t want to die! But now, they were only left with souls. Lin Chen had even obtained their spatial rings from afar! At this moment, Lin Chen was like an insufferably arrogant existence. ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect you to have some Holy Crystals¡­ This battle is worth it!¡± Lin Chen was a little surprised. This strike was destined to cost 1,000 Holy Crystals. However, Lin Chen still had a total of 1,300 Holy Crystals in these interspatial rings. Instead, he earned 300. In addition, there were many soul crystals! Among them, there were about a thousand dazzling soul crystals. Most of them were Lion King¡¯s Son¡¯s spatial rings. As expected of a prince of a powerful race. With his wealth, it was already not bad. Although in Lin Chen¡¯s opinion, this dazzling soul crystal was only the meat of a mosquito, not everyone was Lin Chen! Before the game invaded, Lin Chen had already umted arge amount of wealth. Later on, on the battlefield, Lin Chen, who had learned to plunder, killed more and earned a lot. There were also many pieces of equipment. Some of the Level 3 equipment were at the eight-star level and there were four or five nine-star models. He could get another set of decent Rank Three equipment. Mo Yi seemed to be about to advance. It would be good to change her set when the time came. As for treasures¡­ None! If Lin Chen did not remember wrongly, the Lion King¡¯s Son seemed to have used a treasure to resist his Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void just now. Then¡­ that treasure was even more destroyed by this sword! From this, it could be seen that the treasure was rtively ordinary. A good treasure should at least be like the Sea Conqueror Cauldron, right? However, it made sense. A precious treasure like the Sea Conqueror Cauldron was probably in the hands of the leaders. Although the Lion King¡¯s son was a prince, he was only a junior. How could the king of the eagle-bodied lion race give the true n treasure to his son and let him bring it out? What if it was robbed? Only the king of the ind elves could carry something like the Sea Conqueror Cauldron with him. However, along the way from the battlefield, Lin Chen really did not encounter many top-grade treasures. Perhaps Lin Chen was unlucky, or he did not discover them¡­ For example, after Emperor Long Yi of the White Angel n was killed by Lin Chen, Lin Chen did not have the time to pick up her spatial ring. Then, the current Emperor Arale of the White Angel n inherited the Emperor¡¯s inheritance¡­ She probably obtained a precious treasure or something else. Lin Chen did not care about this. Treasure? He was now covered in treasures! Divine Demon Primordial Rising Heaven. There was no need to say anything. A weapon could transform into various forms. In fact, as long as Lin Chen wanted to, it could even turn into a bow. Its quality was definitely not inferior to Achilles¡¯ Moon Shooting Bow. It might even be stronger than the Moon Shooting Bow! Then, there was the equipment formed by the Five Spirit Pearls. They were all precious treasures. It even had an extremely powerful effect. Thepatibility of the five Spirit Pearls also greatly enhanced Lin Chen. Then there was the Sea Conqueror Cauldron. This thing could even save Lin Chen¡¯s life at the critical moment. Moreover, it could also stabilize Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea. The effect was not bad. If Lin Chen had the most mysterious and precious treasure on him, it would definitely be the Human Tablet! Just lighting it up cost 3,000 Holy Crystals! What kind of concept was this? Let¡¯s put it this way. Dragon Yandao was bragging when he said that his life was worth 1,000 Holy Crystals. 3,000 Holy Crystals was enough to blow up any god or expert. It could be said that 3,000 Holy Crystals was an extremely powerful weapon, but it could only be used to light up the human tablet. In addition, the Human Tablet definitely had other uses. Lin Chen did not know yet. From the looks of it, the Divine Demon Primordial Rising Heaven and the Human Tablet were the most precious and were especially useful. In the next moment, Lin Chen pulled the three souls back in front of him. There was nothing else to say. He was no longer afraid of the threat of the three souls¡­ Since Lin Chen dared to kill them, he would dare to devour them. There was nothing to worry about. He ate them directly! His soul sea increased by another 30,000. ¡°The devouring effect of a Rank three expert¡¯s soul seems to be getting weaker and weaker¡­¡± Lin Chen was speechless. Then, he directly injected a thousand Holy Crystals into the Divine Demon Primordial Rising Heaven. Lin Chen was not afraid of waste. He was just afraid that his invincible equipment could not be upgraded! BOOM! A powerful force erupted from the Divine Demon Primordial Rising Heaven. It bloomed with light again! It was even more dazzling than before. The name of the equipment changed again. Divine Demon: Primordial Heavenly Meteor! All attributes increased by 30,000! It caused Lin Chen¡¯s attributes to increase again. After all, with Lin Chen¡¯s various enhancements, every 10,000 increase in his attributes was actually tens of thousands of stats. In addition, Lin Chen also discovered that his experience points were full. After killing these three, his experience points were already overflowing. On the experience bar, it showed 115%. Then, Lin Chen was surprised to discover that the overflowing experience points could actually be used to convert! What did that mean? Lin Chen did not understand for the time being. Therefore, he did not act rashly. He returned to his weapon. The Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void was still on cooldown, but the damage coefficient had increased again to 0.12%. The cooldown time was now an hour and a half.. Chapter 333 - 333: Experience Conversion and Soul Energy Calculation Chapter 333 - 333: Experience Conversion and Soul Energy Calction Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The mana consumption had decreased to 40%! It could be said that the conditions were no longer as harsh as before. Lin Chen could use it whenever he wanted. In addition, the Heavenly Demon Thousand de sh skill had also been upgraded. [Forbidden Spell¡ªHeavenly Demon Ten Thousand de sh: A strike that condenses a de aura will cause 20 times the damage of your own double attack. It will also add 50% of the destruction effect of the area of your soul sea. The first enemy who is shed will definitely lose any possession effect. Moreover, it will have a break effect on Dharma Characteristic-type skills, halving the effect of the enemy¡¯s skills! Consumption: 10% Soul Power, 20% Mana. Cooldown: 24 hours!] It was another huge enhancement!
It was as if there was no limit to the enhancement of this equipment! He wondered how many levels the equipment could level up. In any case, Lin Chen would not deliberately level up. It was good to make up for it every time and then level up again. If he messed it up, it would not be worth it. What he wanted now was stability. In the next moment, Lin Chen looked at Bright Phoenix, Yang Yanye, and the others. Then heughed. Sensing that the Lord of the Divine City was still spying on him, Lin Chen raised his head and looked at the sky. At this moment, the Lord of the Divine City outside the ruins saw Lin Chen¡¯s gaze looking at him. He could not help but be shocked. In the divine city, in front of a stone statue throne, the lord of the divine city retracted his soul perception and said in a muffled voice, ¡°How is this possible? He actually¡­ knows that I¡¯m looking at him?¡± Unbelievable! He was a god. As for Lin Chen? He was just a mortal spirit! However, Lin Chen could actually sense the soul perception of a god like him? What was going on! In the next moment, the Lord of the Divine City did not believe it. He ced his soul perception in again and peeped at Lin Chen. ¡°Hmph!¡± Lin Chen harrumphed in his heart. It seemed that it was not good for him to start the descent of a Saint again for the time being. This was because he was now being watched by this fellow. Although the descent of a saint could iste the prying eyes and senses of the gods, doing this right under the eyes of the gods would definitely arouse suspicion. ¡°You¡¯re lucky this time!¡± Lin Chen said to Bright Phoenix and Yang Yanye before leaving. Only the stunned experts of the Bright King Peacock n and the Great Sun Golden Crow n were left. ¡°Just how strong is this Lin Chen?¡± Yang Yanye was curious. ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡­ From the looks of it, he seems to be stronger than you and me!¡± Bright Phoenix¡¯s voice was low. There was a hint of fear in her eyes. Previously, she had even arrogantly brought people to look for Lin Chen. Now that she thought about it¡­ She couldn¡¯t help but feel a lingering fear. However, the Bright King Peacock General beside her, Jia Lan, said, ¡°I don¡¯t feel any god¡¯s psychic power on him, so¡­ although he might be very strong, what if we use our god¡¯s psychic power?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Without the power of the gods, it means that he¡¯s an existence despised by the gods. He¡¯s not worth mentioning!¡± At this moment, Yang Yanye¡¯s eyes regained their confidence. ¡°As long as we activate our god¡¯s telekinesis, even Holy Crystals won¡¯t be able to hurt us, let alone a mortal like him.¡± Bright Phoenix fell silent. She looked at Brandon. Then, they secretly cursed the two idiots, Yang Yanye and Jia Lan¡­ Why didn¡¯t they think about it? If Lin Chen was really so easy to deal with, why would Brandon, the dignified Young Chief of the Centaur Race, be like this? In addition, where was the princess of the Centaur Race? Where was the centaur warrior? What about the experts of the Eagle Lion Race, the Twin-Headed Dragon Race, and the Steel Dragon Race? All of them were gone! There were also the Cyclopes! Which one of these strong practitioners didn¡¯t have the willpower of a god? But now, they¡­ They had all be corpses! Although she was cursing in her heart, Bright Phoenix remained silent. However, there was aplicated look in her eyes. She even had a bad feeling! On Lin Chen¡¯s side, he returned to the central area. Then, seeing that everyone was solving the questions and continuously obtaining rewards, Lin Chen did not participate. Instead, he asked everyone to work hard. As for him, he hid his achievements and reputation and did not mention a word about what he had done. But he felt a sense of aplishment, right? This time, he had almost cleaned up the insufferably arrogant fellows mentioned by Delgas and the other Angel Emperors! Too tyrannical! If not for the fact that he did not want to disturb Liu Mengyao and the others from solving the questions, Lin Chen would definitely have told everyone about the situation¡­ He had even thought of an excuse! However, since everyone was busy, Lin Chen calmed down and opened his attribute panel. He looked at the conversion words behind the experience bar and fell into deep thought. What did this conversion mean? What would the experience convert into? Lin Chen did not understand. Should I¡­ give it a try? The EXP needed for Lin Chen to level up was ten trillion. 115% would be 1.15 trillion. Lin Chen was surprised when he clicked on the conversion icon. [Holy Power Conversion] [Every 100 million experience points is equivalent to 0.01 holy power, so 1 holy power is equivalent to 10 billion experience points.] [Conversion Cost: 1 holy power = 1 soul crystal] [Current convertable EXP: 1.15 trillion] [Please select the amount of experience points converted to holy power:] Finally, there was a number box that Lin Chen could fill in himself. Moreover, it was very humane. There was no need for Lin Chen to fill in the experience points. Otherwise, 11 trillion would be too many zeros. His eyes would be blurry. In addition¡­ This was holy power! Lin Chen also discovered that there was a basic holy power value at the bottom. It was his dual attack, divided by ten thousand times. In other words, his dual attacks could already provide him with a holy power base of 1,800. Now that Lin Chen¡¯s EXP had been reced, it was 1,150 holy power. During the conversion, it suggested that Lin Chen put in 1,150 soul crystals. Ordinary ones. To Lin Chen, it was a piece of cake. It was not even a dazzling soul crystal! Then, Lin Chen¡¯s current holy power was 2,950 points! But it was not over. Among the final holy power values, there was also a 100% increase. And this bonus actually came from¡­ the Human Tablet! That¡¯s right, the Human Tablet! Lin Chen had always thought that the Human Tablet only cared about soul sea and soul power. But¡­ He did not expect it to affect the holy power value. Now, Lin Chen¡¯s holy power had reached 4,900. Then what about Soul Power? Did it also have data? Yes! However, the soul power interface was also independent. [Current Soul Power: 10,000] There was only a simple number, but Lin Chen could see the source of his soul power. It was the size of his soul sea. Multiply it by the coefficient of 0.01 per acupoint, then add 10% of the Sea Conqueror Cauldron and 100% of the Human Tablet. In fact, the current area of Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea was based on the increase of 38+ Yang Yourong and the Human Tablet. In the end, it was about 400,000. ording to the area of 400,000 souls, it was about 10,400 soul power points. However, Soul Points would only take a rounded number. Furthermore, it was not even as good as rounding it up. Even if it was 10,999 Soul Points, if it did not reach 11,000, it would still be 10,000! Lin Chen had already seen the exnation. Then, it was as if he had discovered a treasure! The Human Tablet was indeed a huge treasure! It could actually increase soul power by 100%! Now he had Soul Power. Divine power¡­ None! However, Lin Chen had holy power! Wasn¡¯t holy power weaker than divine power? It didn¡¯t seem so¡­ Lin Chen vaguely remembered that he had previously broken through the self-world of the Divine Hall Master with a single strike. That strike must have included an attackputed by holy power. Otherwise, could the attack power of a mortal spirit really break through the self-world of a Rank Five god? ¡°Wait! Now, 1 can freely convert holy power with experience points. Doesn¡¯t that mean¡­ 1 don¡¯t have to advance in the future to be stronger?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. He seemed to have discovered a bright spot! ¡°F*ck gods! I¡¯m not happy with gods, so I don¡¯t want to advance to Rank four and be a weak god¡­ All, no, gods are already very disgusting, and you even added the word weak in front. Isn¡¯t that even more disgusting?¡± Lin Chen was overjoyed. In the future, as long as he had EXP, he would directly convert it into holy power. One day, 1, Lin Chen¡­ I want all of you high and mighty gods to crawl at my feet! At this moment, Lin Chen was in high spirits¡­ That was because he now had the ability to go against and challenge gods! Chapter 334 - 334: Invisibly Acting Pretentious, Most Fatal Chapter 334 - 334: Invisibly Acting Pretentious, Most Fatal Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen was very excited. He seemed to have really found the path he wanted to take! There was originally no way out. But¡­ Suddenly, the path appeared.
This feeling was definitely the best. It was like a person who yearned to advance, but because he could not find a way forward, he had been searching hard¡­ At this moment, he was in the wilderness and was about to die. Suddenly, he saw a path ahead. It was even a path to heaven! At such a moment, the shock it brought was definitely iparably huge! However, Lin Chen did not seem to have a world of his own. Because he was destined not to be a god¡­ Wait a minute! Wasn¡¯t the descent of a Saint Lin Chen¡¯s own world? The so-called cultivation path was all-epassing. Lin Chen thought of the god¡¯s self-world and could not help but think of his state after the saint descended¡­ Isting himself from the detection of the god, his attributes increasing and strengthening¡­ Wasn¡¯t this his own world! Gods called this their own world, but what did the saints say when they descended? Self as the universe! The universe just happened to match the world. However, Lin Chen was more willing to call it his own state! Or perhaps, he was in the state of a saint! ¡®Good God!¡¯ It turned out that the strong was actually me! This time, Lin Chen was no longer puzzled. It was even to the extent that his blood boiled! A mortal body. On par with a god? No! What Lin Chen wanted to do was surpass gods. Then, he would y the gods! At this moment, everyone had finished deciphering this stone forest. There was no purple stone tablet in the entire middle. Therefore, everyone gathered around Lin Chen to discuss. Delgas asked, ¡°Lin Chen, we haven¡¯t had anyone disturb us in the central area. Perhaps it¡¯s because of the Cyclops¡­ Do you think we should continue to stay in the central area to solve the problems or go to another area? I think the south is quite good¡­¡± Delgas clearly hadn¡¯t finished speaking. However, Lin Chen interrupted him and asked, ¡°Do you know that I¡¯ve already scattered the Centaur Alliance?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Delgas froze. Then, everyone was shocked. They could not believe their ears! Of course, Liu Mengyao and Ji Wei were an exception. Liu Mengyao trusted Lin Chen 100%. After all, the two of them were a couple. It was still very longsting, up until now. What about Ji Wei? In her opinion, whatever Lin Chen said was right. She would not ept any rebuttal! ¡°Lin Chen, did you really break up their alliance alone?¡± Ji Wei asked excitedly. Delgas said, ¡°I¡­ I mean, isn¡¯t the Centaur Alliance going to sweep from the south to the west? They might have gone to the west now¡­ Lin Chen, what did you say? You alone¡­ defeated them?¡± ¡°To be precise, the Centaur Race only has Young Chief Brandon left. As for the other experts¡­¡± As Lin Chen spoke, he threw out a few spatial rings. The things in these interspatial rings had already been moved into Lin Chen¡¯s interspatial ring. On each interspatial ring, there were patterns of various races. An eagle-bodied lion. Centaur Race. Steel Dragon Race. Good lord, there were a few in total. ¡°Lin Chen, you¡­¡± Emperor Lisa was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re too strong!¡± Emperor Gaza helped her continue. Ah Niu smiled calmly and said, ¡°Junior Brother, you seem to be stronger than your Second Brother now.¡± When Sun Lingming heard this, he fell silent! He really touched a sore spot! ¡®Why theparison?¡¯ There was no harm withoutparison, okay? Moreover¡­ Why did you have to bring me into it? As the Eldest Senior Brother, aren¡¯t you going topete with him? He was speechless! What Eldest Senior Brother? He was simply a lowly man! Damn! Ye Liuli looked at Sun Lingming and smiled without saying anything. At the same time, she sighed inwardly¡­ Actually, when she heard Zhang Tianwei say that he wanted to pass the Lundao Pavilion to Lin Chen, Ye Liuli still had many questions. But now, it seemed that her master¡¯s decision was indeed very correct. Lin Chen¡­ Even this senior sister could not understand how strong he was! ¡°Lin Chen, these are all powerful races. They must have been possessed by the willpower of gods. How¡­ how did you kill them?¡± Delgas asked with a doubtful tone, then quickly exined, ¡°I¡¯m not suspecting that your battle results are fake! I¡¯m just a little curious.¡± ¡°Hehe, I, Lin Chen, have always killed enemies with a saber and a sword. I¡¯ve never cheated anyone. How can I fake it?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s current appearance pierced the nerves of another person present. Dragon Yandao! ¡°F*ck, this kid¡­ Acting pretentious invisibly is the most fatal!¡± Dragon Yandaoined in his heart. Hehe, you still call me the old pretentious King all day long. ¡®And you?¡¯ ¡®How much better are you, kid?¡¯ This show-off¡­ Even I am ashamed! Ha, pfft! Obscene! Even I, Dragon Yandao, have to cover my face! But then again, if Lin Chen was really not lying or joking with everyone, then Lin Chen¡¯s battle record was indeed invincible¡­ This kid was too powerful, right? He was growing so quickly! How long had it been? When he first saw him, he was only at the First Rank, right? Moreover, it had only been more than two months since Lin Chen was first Rank. He had only experienced a Level 2 battlefield and a Level 3 battlefield, but he was already so strong. Peak Rank three! Peak of the God Messenger realm! Chapter 335 - 335: Invisibly Acting Pretentious, Most Fatal Chapter 335 - 335: Invisibly Acting Pretentious, Most Fatal Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Now, Lin Chen didn¡¯t even care about a powerful race that had the power of a god. ¡°The Human King is so strong now. Why don¡¯t we just kill our way over and clean up those experts everywhere? Anyway, we have the Human King!¡± Achilles said with a smile. This guy¡­ It was not that he did not believe Lin Chen. However, he had been dealing with Dragon Yandao for too long.
They had even grown up together. There was no need for Achilles to exin what kind of person Dragon Yandao was. The Pretentious King! He was especially good at pretending. As for Lin Chen? Some of his actions on the battlefield in the past had also let Achilles know that this fellow was also a Pretentious King. Therefore, it was not that he did not believe it. He could not believe what Lin Chen had said. Hence, Achilles suggested this. He originally thought that Lin Chen would definitely stop him if he heard him say that he wanted to provoke those experts. However, he did not expect Lin Chen to nod and say, ¡°Up to you¡­ However, there¡¯s something else I want to tell my friends from the Angel n¡­ I¡¯ve already spent all the Holy Crystals you have in my hands!¡± When Delgas and the others heard this, they looked at Lin Chen in silence¡­ ¡®Good God!¡¯ Lin Chen was really good! He was really going to cry to death¡­ He was so warm! After using up our Holy Crystals, he actually informed us? It was too touching! In fact, from the moment these Holy Crystals were handed to Lin Chen, Delgas and the others knew that these Holy Crystals were most likely meat buns¡­ Bah! In any case, they would definitely not be able to get them back. Have you seen the Holy Crystals in Lin Chen¡¯s hands and he returned them to you? I¡¯m sorry, but from gods to mortals, nothing like this happened. The Holy Crystal in Lin Chen¡¯s hand was definitely his! ¡°It¡¯s fine. Hehe, so be it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, he¡¯s dealing with so many experts alone. Of course he has to use it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Human King, you don¡¯t have to exin. After all, we agreed before! Moreover, our Angel Race and the Human Race are also friends now. It¡¯s understandable for friends to use some resources from each other.¡± This time, Emperor Judgement, Emperor Lisa, and Emperor Gaza all spoke up. They easily epted Lin Chen saying that he had used up their Holy Crystals. So what if they didn¡¯t ept it? Lin Chen was too powerful! If it was really as Lin Chen had said, then as long as Lin Chen was alone, the Angel n would probably end up like the Centaur n¡­ So. Why would he need a bicycle? 500 Holy Crystals¡­ So be it! However, they did not know that Lin Chen was the one who had taken advantage of them and wanted to take even more advantage of them. When he heard the emperor Lisa say in the end that it was nothing between friends to use each other¡¯s resources, Lin Chen smiled. He smiled very widely and said to the Emperors of the Angel n, ¡°In that case, 1 won¡¯t feel guilty. However, Lisa is right. Since we¡¯re friends, this is nothing. By the way, I¡¯m a little nervous now. Do you think you can lend me some more Holy Crystals? Hehe, 1 don¡¯t have any other thoughts. I just want to help everyone clear the obstacles¡­ Yes, if I have another 2,000 Holy Crystals, 1 might be able to directly clear out the Great Sun Golden Crow and the Bright King Peacock!¡± Delgas and the others were dumbfounded. Lin Chen, you¡¯re really¡­ Just give me some face and I¡¯ll be angry! You actually dare to ask for these Holy Crystals! They were speechless! Delgas expressed his disbelief. He could not give them to Lin Chen anymore. However, even if he didn¡¯t believe it, someone else would! Do you think Lin Chen¡¯s words are meant for Delgas alone? Ji Wei listened and took out all the Holy Crystals. After all, she was on the rankings and had obtained some rewardster on, but it was not many. She turned to Willow Heart and said, ¡°Master, 1 only have 130 Holy Crystals. Can you lend me some?¡± Willow Heart was speechless. Looking at her beloved disciple, who was also the reincarnation of her great world, she sighed slightly and took out 370 Holy Crystals. ¡°1 can only help you gather 500.¡± Ji Wei frowned slightly when she heard this. Then, she handed the Holy Crystals to Lin Chen and said, ¡°This is all 1 have. Is it enough?¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s more or less my sincerity. Our Immortal Wei is still the most reasonable!¡± Lin Chen chuckled and took the Holy Crystals without hesitation. He felt that his words might make Liu Mengyao unhappy and threw another look at her. It meant: You know! Liu Mengyao was also helpless, so she took out her Holy Crystals and said, ¡°I only have 300.¡± Previously, she had always been first on the Assist Rankings. When the battlefield was settled, she received more rewards. ¡°Wow, as expected of my good Mengyao. There are so many!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s performance was slightly exaggerated. First of all, his voice was exaggerated. 300 Holy Crystals was not like this at all¡­ He was clearly asking everyone for Holy Crystals! Then, the helpless Dragon Yandao went forward and gave him 200 Holy Crystals. ¡°Spend it sparingly¡­ What are you looking at? 1 don¡¯t have much. 1 have to use it myself and the juniors in my family. I¡¯m already not a miser to give you 200 Holy Crystals!¡± ¡°Human King, 1 don¡¯t have much. Take this 200¡­¡± Seeing that Dragon Yandao had already made a move, Achilles had no choice but to give him some. This was the chain effect that Lin Chen wanted. The War King had already given them to him. Where was the Queen of the Night? She gave him three hundred. It was considered very generous, but the Queen of the Night still said, ¡°I won¡¯t give you too much. Moreover, there¡¯s a little girl at home who¡¯s also on your side. She¡¯s already taken some Holy Crystals from me. I guess she¡¯s nning to save them for you in case of an emergency!¡± Look, as expected of a mother! She had been so worried about her daughter¡¯s future. When her daughter failed toe, she helped her to make her daughter¡¯s presence known in front of Lin Chen. Now that everyone had given it, Lin Chen looked at Delgas and the others again. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll pay two hundred too!¡± Delgas naturally understood the meaning of Lin Chen¡¯s gaze. Fuck! What was going on? Trying to collect marriage funds? You, the Human King, are not married either! Moreover, what family could give 200 Holy Crystals as a wedding gift? Delgas made his move. In the next moment, Judgement and the other two Emperors looked at each other and came up one after another, giving each of them 200 Holy Crystals. There were not many of them. However, Lin Chen was very satisfied. ¡°Hehe, everyone, don¡¯t worry. With these Holy Crystals, I¡¯ll ensure your safety. 1¡¯11 protect your trip to the ruins. I, Lin Chen, will definitely be your solid backing!¡± Of course, he had to put on a good show. However, Lin Chen also benefited. This time, he had obtained another 2,300 Holy Crystals! Now, Lin Chen actually had 5,800 Holy Crystals in his hands! Previously, he had only spent more than 3,000 to cultivate. Later on, he had spent another 1,000 to repair the Divine Demon: Primordial Heavenly Meteor. In the end, there were not many Holy Crystals left¡­ Moreover, the key now was that with Lin Chen¡¯s holy power and soul power, he was no longer afraid of Holy Crystals. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you guys to scan the map. Anyway, you don¡¯t have to ask anyone when you see them. Just beat them up!¡± After obtaining the benefits, Lin Chen spoke even more freely! He directly led the team and began to sweep through the ruins. Soon, all the weaker races were either killed or forced to withdraw from the battlefield. Previously, Brandon had boldly said that he wanted to clean up the powerhouses in the southern and western regions. In the end, it was Lin Chen who led the team and helped him achieve this goal. At night, Lin Chen released Yang Yourong. ¡°Hehe, Sister Yourong, let¡¯s go. 1¡¯11 bring you to catch ghosts!¡± Lin Chen chuckled. Yang Yourong already had some spiritual consciousness and could understand Lin Chen¡¯s words. However, she had yet to recover her previous memories. After all, she was not the highest-level ghost spirit and was only the Ghost Ruler now. She was still not the Ghost Emperor! When she reached the Ghost Emperor, not only would her strength increase further and she would have some abilities to fight against rank three peak stage, but she would also recover her memories of her previous life, or even¡­ When certain conditions were met, she might be able to revive and be a living being! However, this required something very special¡­ For example, the Rebirth Stone. It was a product that only Hell Mountain could produce! Chapter 336 - 336: Scheme and Counter Scheme Chapter 336 - 336: Scheme and Counter Scheme Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At night, there were still many undead in the ruins. Moreover, the soul power of these undead was extremely good. It was also a great tonic for Yang Yourong. However, with Yang Yourong¡¯s current realm, even if she ate ail the undead in the ruins, it was impossible for her to advance. She still needed more undead. However, although there were water ghosts, zombie kings, and necromancers in the wilderness, it was actually very time and energy consuming for undead-type monsters to nurture a high-level undead. Therefore, it was very difficult to encounter these high-level undead.
After all, it was a setting where ghosts were afraid of humans. For example, now that Yang Yourong¡¯s strength wasparable to a Second Rank Three expert, she would also be at a loss if she were to harm an early-stage Second Rank expert alone, unless Lin Chen cooperated. Some people were born timid. And the settings of the undead were as if they did not have the guts. This was quite in line with traditional ghost theory. In the beginning, ghosts were caused by the Yin Soul of humans. At first, ghosts were afraid of humans. Later on, there were many legends that humans were the ones who were afraid of ghosts. Ghosts were afraid of Yang qi. They were even more afraid of baleful aura! Baleful auras were especiallymon among humans and even living beings of various races, especially demon beasts and monsters. Therefore, Lin Chen was very powerful. Where was Yang Yourong? Ghost Ruler was not weak either. However, until now, Lin Chen only thought that Yang Yourong was a precious treasure that he had used to increase his soul sea. He would not easily let her go out to kill alone. After all, if he was not careful and she was killed, the gains would not make up for the losses. How many Yin souls would it take to nurture a new Ghost Ruler?! Interestingly, when Lin Chen returned to the Human Alliance camp, he actually met Brandon. He seemed to have regained some consciousness, but he was still a little dazed. However, after seeing Lin Chen, he immediately fled and shouted, ¡°Ah, don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me!¡± It felt like¡­ This child was a little pitiful. However, as the saying goes, there must be something hateful about a pitiful person! Centaurs were not humans. He was considered half a person. That was even worse! Lin Chen quietly chased after him and actually saw Brandon running to the alliance camp of the Great Sun Golden Crow and the Bright King Peacock. Through the mes, Lin Chen used his powerful soul perception to observe the situation in the camp from an extremely far distance. His Spiritual Perception had a range. This range depended on the size of the soul sea. Just like how the god¡¯s self-world could cover each other, the size of the soul sea and the soul power determined the suppression and devouring ability of the two self-worlds when they fought. Eat big and eat small. The strong suppressed the weak. It was the same for Spiritual Perception. The same principle¡­ Lin Chen¡¯s soul perception was far enough, so he could sense the situation in the camp. Unless the soul sea of the experts in the camp wasrger than Lin Chen¡¯s, they would not be able to discover him. This was also the reason why the gods were shocked when Lin Chen nced at them¡­ He was a god! Lin Chen¡¯s Soul Sea could actually discover his spying? No matter what, he was still a rank four peak stage god! This meant that the size of Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea was actually about the same as his. In fact, that was the case. Lin Chen¡¯s current soul sea was indeed not weaker than rank four peak stage. It was about to exceed 500,000. And 500,000 was another hurdle! But¡­ Lin Chen did not feel any hurdle. Inside the tent, Yang Yanye asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you sure you saw a dead spirit beside this person?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That undead is still the Ghost Ruler¡­ I¡¯m sure that Lin Chen definitely has a lot of secrets on him!¡± At this moment, Brandon did not look crazy at all. He was clearly very clear-headed! Lin Chen immediately understood¡­ Fuck! This kid is ying me? Fine, you¡¯re acting in front of me, right? He looked around. Then, he looked at his skill. Everything else was good. It was the cooldown of Heavenly Demon Ten Thousand de sh. At this moment, Yang Yanye said, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked everyone to be careful¡­ Don¡¯t tell anyone about this for the time being. Lin Chen can break through the god¡¯s telekinesis, so we just have to think of a way to force him to use that saber skill.¡± ¡°How do we force him?¡± Brandon asked. ¡°Hehe, aren¡¯t there a few silly people in the Kuafu n? Tomorrow, we¡¯ll look for Lin Chen and the others. At that time, we¡¯ll trick one of them to activate his god¡¯s telekinesis and see if Lin Chen will still use his saber¡­ Are you sure that he only used that saber move? Moreover, after shing, his saber technique will still cool down for five minutes, right?¡± Yang Yanye asked. Brandon nodded and said, ¡°Yes, five minutes. I¡¯ve been calcting.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s fine. When the timees, we have five minutes to activate the god¡¯s telekinesis together¡­ However, don¡¯t let the Bright King Peacock n know about this n, especially Bright Phoenix. She¡¯s very smart. At that time, don¡¯t let Lin Chen¡¯s precious treasures benefit her in the end!¡± Yang Yanye and Brandon actually had designs on Lin Chen. Lin Chen found it very funny. Therefore, he smiled disdainfully. Did these two overestimating themselves really think that they werepletely invincible just because they were possessed by the willpower of a god? In fact, they did not even let the princess of the Bright King Peacock n, Bright Phoenix, know because they were afraid that she would divide the spoils of war¡­ Alright, Lin Chen thought for a while and a n formed in his mind.. Chapter 337 - 337: Scheme and Counter Scheme (2) Chapter 337: Scheme and Counter Scheme (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Alright, tomorrow morning at around nine o¡¯clock, the cooldown for the Heavenly Demon Thousand des sh will also be up! At that time, I¡¯ll give you a surprise! It¡¯ll save me the trouble of looking for you to kill. I¡¯ll let you send me experience yourself!¡± Lin Chen was amused. His Heavenly Demon Thousand des sh was used on the one-eyed giant. He had used it when he first entered the ruins. It was still on CD. Although the CD on the Divine Demon: Primordial Heavenly Meteor was 12 hours, the CD that had been used previously would not change. There were still eight hours of CD time left, which was just enough for Lin Chen to go back and sleep. He went back. In any case, Yang Yanye would lead a team to deliver it to him, so he was not in a hurry. On the way back, Lin Chen even wondered if there was a way to make Yang Yanye and the other guy bolder. For example¡­ The Bright Phoenix was not here. Then, Lin Chen was surrounded by them alone. How good would that be! ¡®Isn¡¯t it?¡¯ Without the Bright Phoenix, no one would snatch the spoils of war. Yang Yanye definitely wanted to take the opportunity to deal with Lin Chen! ¡°Then that¡¯s it. Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll find two stone tablets closest to each other and pretend that I¡¯m going there alone to solve the questions!¡± Lin Chen made up his mind. Lin Chen did not think too much about the remaining Bright King Peacock Race. And didn¡¯t mind. Could it be that Sun Lingming, Ah Niu, and Delgas could not deal with a few peacocks? That would be toome! He had a good sleep. After waking up, Lin Chen began to gather everyone¡­ ¡°All of you will continue to solve the stone tablet together, but one of you will take turns to be in charge of the realm. Then, 1 will go to the outer realm¡­ Remember, no matter what happens, you have to group up and don¡¯t leave this area!¡± Lin Chen instructed. Then, he went to the stone forest at the side alone. Lin Chen calcted the time. It was only eight o¡¯clock. There was no hurry. He had also solved the questions for a while. At least, he hadpleted the appearance. At 8:30, Lin Chen sensed that Brandon had appeared. However, he was alone, and he was really sneaky. He pretended to be crazy and asked around, so Lin Chen deliberately led him here¡­ Lin Chen even had the intention to lure Brandon to the stone forest beside him. Then, Brandon retreated. At around nine o¡¯clock, Lin Chen¡¯s Heavenly Demon Thousand des sh had already cooled down. The n was just as Lin Chen had expected¡­ The current situation was that the Great Sun Golden Crow Race, the Bright King Peacock Race, and the Kuafu Race were basically ruling the entire ruin together with the human alliance led by Lin Chen. It was only the second day. The weaker races only had living space left in the west. Among them, the Sea n, such as the Azure Dragons and the Blue Whale Elders, were also active in the west. After all, Lin Chen and the others were here. However, this time, the Sea n experts were only responsible for solving the questions and obtaining rewards. They had no intention of participating in the battle. Lin Chen could understand. There were also some weaker races, such as the unicorn emperor and empress, who could naturally obtain some rewards under the protection of the humans. After all, they had even offered their daughter for Lin Chen to ride. Actually, Lin Chen was not bad. Let¡¯s look elsewhere! However, Yang Yanye, Bright Phoenix, and the others did not solve questions themselves or let other races solve. They directly eliminated them, forcing many weak races to retreat helplessly. There was nock of Semi-Divinity realm experts among them. Under the deterrence of the god¡¯s psychic power, these Semi-Divinity realm beasts could only acknowledge it. If he retreated, he could at least preserve his life. Under such circumstances, Yang Yanye would naturally suggest attacking the west directly. He had obtained the information that Brandon had brought back. Now, Brandon was almost Yang Yanye¡¯sckey¡­ It couldn¡¯t be helped. This was also because the situation was better than the person. Yang Yanye said to Bright Phoenix, ¡°Now is a good opportunity. We¡¯ll bring people to kill Lin Chen, who¡¯s alone. As long as Lin Chen is here, the human alliance will definitely disperse! However, the problem is that a few experts have to block the human camp and not let them support Lin Chen¡­ Bright Phoenix, can the three of you do it?¡± ¡°Give us two experts of the Kua Fu n and we might be able to give it a try!¡± Bright Phoenix was not afraid¡­ Actually, she was only worried about Lin Chen. She wasn¡¯t afraid of the other strong practitioners of the human race who didn¡¯t have the power of a god. As for Lin Chen? There was no god¡¯s telekinesis, but Lin Chen gave her a strange feeling. As long as she did not target Lin Chen, she felt that it was fine. Therefore, Yang Yanye was very happy. The n had seeded! Now, Bright Phoenix had been lured away. As for him, he brought two Semi-Divinity Realm experts with him, one from the Kuafu n, and one from Brandon¡­ Five against one! Brandon was also very powerful. The Counterattack Halo reflected all damage. He was simply a meat shield. However, his War Trample had decent damage! Yang Yanye felt that he was about to seed. Therefore, he was very happy. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled¡­ Let¡¯s go!¡± Yang Yanye led the team towards the stone forest where Lin Chen was. When he entered the stone forest, Yang Yanye was still very careful, but he did not find anyone inside. In the next moment, a Great Sun Golden Crow expert beside Yang Yanye suddenly spat out blood. ¡°Yang Xiaotian!¡± Yang Yanye eximed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± However, Yang Xiaotian did not respond at all¡­ Because his soul had already left his body. Guess what? He was dead! Moreover, he died without even seeing Lin Chen! ¡°It¡¯s that move!¡± Brandon felt that he was too familiar with this situation. It even became his nightmare at night¡­ His sister. His lover. It was also because of this that she suddenly vomited blood and died beside him! In the next moment, Lin Chen¡¯s soul swallowed Yang Xiaotian¡¯s soul that had just left his body. ¡°Lin Chen!¡± Brandon immediately said, ¡°Kill! At this moment, a hint of smugness appeared in his eyes¡­ ¡°I expected this move.¡± Yang Yanye sneered. Then, on Lin Chen¡¯s soul escape path, a Yang me rushed over. It was another Great Sun Golden Crow expert! He was lying in ambush at the back. ¡®But¡­¡¯ Lin Chen¡¯s soul rushed towards Yang Yanye. While Yang Yanye was shocked, he instantly disappeared behind a purple stone tablet to dodge this Sun me attack. ¡°Chase!¡± Brandon said in a low voice, ¡°1 didn¡¯t expect Lin Chen¡¯s body to be hidden behind this¡­ We were all fooled. What the purple stone tablet can iste us from is our soul perception!¡± Yang Yanye¡¯s expression also changed. It was an oversight. They had indeed neglected this point. He had deliberately betrayed one of hispanions because Brandon was very familiar with Lin Chen¡¯s Death God¡¯s sh. Hence, he had set this trap. Yang Xiaotian, who had been instantly killed by Lin Chen, did not know that Lin Chen had such a killing move¡­ This was because Yang Yanye had deliberately schemed and did not tell him. Then, when they entered the stone forest, Lin Chen would discover¡­ Eh? There was actually a hothead who was not prepared at all when he came to kill me, Lin Chen. His soul sea was open? With Lin Chen¡¯s personality, he would definitelyunch a sneak attack! Lin Chen attacked. Then, he also entered the encirclement designed by Yang Yanye and Brandon. However, at this critical moment, who would have thought that Lin Chen would be bold enough to go to such a ce? He hid his body behind the nearest purple stone tablet. How close was this stone tablet? In fact, it was behind Yang Yanye! However, because of his negligence, Yang Yanye did not notice this at all. By the time Yang Yanye reacted, Lin Chen¡¯s soul had already returned to his body. ¡°Lin Chen!¡± Yang Yanye attacked the next moment. He was the Great Sun Golden Crow. Descendant of the me Emperor! However, the me Emperor was no longer around. During the Great Divine-Infernal War back then, the me Emperor and many Eastern Fantasy Gods had disappeared. However, from then on, there was another organization in the universe¡­ the Heavenly Dao Alliance. This was an organization that specialized in resisting the Temple. The Divine Hall suspected that the strong gods represented by the me Emperor might be rted to the Heaven Dao Alliance, but they had never been able to find evidence. However, to the Great Sun Golden Crow Race, if the me Emperor was really a member of the Heaven Dao Alliance, their entire race would be in danger. So¡­ Now, the Great Sun Golden Crow Race had joined the Sun God Sect of Western Fantasy. ¡°Sun Radiance Firmament!¡± Yang Yanye¡¯s attack was the inheritance killing move of the Sun God.. It was extremely powerful! Chapter 338 - 338: King Kong Raises His Head, Main God Psychic Power! Chapter 338: King Kong Raises His Head, Main God Psychic Power! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yang Yanye knew that Lin Chen¡¯s soul had just returned to his body. For a moment, he was still used to the situation. It would only take an instant! This attack of his was passed down from a god. He was absolutely confident that any expert below Rank Four, even a Semi-Divinity realm expert, would find it difficult to withstand such a huge amount of damage! Therefore, Yang Yanye seemed to be able to see Lin Chen vomit blood. However, it was only for an instant. In that instant, the corners of Yang Yanye¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Go¡­¡± Before he could say the word ¡®die¡¯¡­ However, Lin Chen had already disappeared on the spot. Like the light and dust! This attacknded on empty space. ¡°Be careful!¡± Brandon said immediately. At this moment, in another stone forest. The sounds of battle could be heard. Although Yang Yanye¡¯s attack did not hit, it directly exploded a blue stone tablet! From this, it could be seen how powerful Yang Yanye¡¯s attack was! The stone tablets in the ruins had been standing for ten thousand years. In fact, even some rank three peak stage experts would find it hard to shake it! However, Yang Yanye could shatter the stone tablet with a single strike! In the next moment, a monster appeared on the stone tablet totem and attacked Yang Yanye. Brandon thought that it was Lin Chen¡¯s attack, so he reminded him loudly. However, Lin Chen did not attack. On the other side, Sun Lingming, who was in charge of guarding, raised his head. Everyone immediately stopped understanding the question. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Delgas called out. However, as soon as they arrived at the exit of the stone stele forest, they discovered three figures standing there. ¡°Everyone, who dares to step forward and fight me, Jia Lan?¡± The Bright King Peacock n! General, Jia Lan! Everyone was silent. A secondter, Sun Lingming raised his leg. However, a voice sounded from the side. ¡°Go and support Little Junior Brother. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Ah Niu walked out. ¡°Who are you? My subordinate doesn¡¯t kill nameless generals!¡± Jia Lan held a long saber in his hand, looking very majestic. It was also very domineering. ¡°Ox.¡± Ah Niu reported his name and stepped into the sky. Eyes¡­ The green ox Dharma Idol appeared. The next moment, the sharpness of the saber in Jia Lan¡¯s hand increased by a thousand meters as he shed down. ¡°de Splits Limitless!¡± Jia Lan roared. THUD! The green ox Dharma Idol let out a crisp sound. At this moment, Bright Phoenix looked at the void and said, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ the Dusk Drum and Morning Bell Technique!¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite knowledgeable.¡± Ye Liuli asked Bright Phoenix, ¡°Since you know this technique, do you know its origin and use?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the Bright King Peacock. How can 1 not know? This Dusk Drum and Morning Bell are originally the ultimate rules. I strike the bell in the morning and drum at night. Although it has been ten thousand years, it won¡¯t change. No matter if it¡¯s the rain or the wind, I will remain as immovable as a mountain!¡± The moment the Bright Phoenix spoke, it was a scripture from the 3,000 Dao Canon. The dusk drum and morning bell. It would not change for ten thousand years! This was extreme self-discipline. Ah Niu was like that. So¡­ As soon as the Dusk Drum and Morning Bell appeared, even the sharpness of the thousand-meter-long saber could not move at all! ¡°Next, it¡¯s my turn!¡± Another Bright King Peacock expert walked out and said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m Mingzhi. I¡¯ve never taken half a step down Peacock Mountain since 1 was young. This is the first time I¡¯ve gone down the mountain¡­ My master said that I¡¯m already invincible in the mortal world! All of you,e at me together!¡± What a big tone! He had thought that Jia Lan was arrogant enough. He did not expect that there was such an existence among the three experts of the Bright King Peacock n. ¡°Why do 1 feel that he¡¯s better at bragging than you?¡± Achillesined to Dragon Yandao. Dragon Yandao was speechless. He said coldly, ¡°Perhaps he thinks that everyone here is as weak as you!¡± ¡°Old thing, do you want to try my Moon Shooting Bow?¡± Achilles was immediately furious. Now, was there going to be internal strife? That was naturally impossible. At this moment, Delgas walked out and said, ¡°If you can defeat me, then you can challenge us alone!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± It was as if he had never left the mountain, as if he did not know the ways of the world at all. Almost instantly, a peacock spread its tail behind him, and then a bird cry appeared in the void: Screech¡­ A stream of light ruthlessly smashed towards Delgas. BOOM! Delgas closed his wings, and a powerful strike shed out from his wings. The void exploded. However, Mingzhi did not move. Delgas took two steps back. ¡°Hmph!¡± Delgas no longer hesitated. He spread his wings and soared in the sky for 3,000 meters before stopping. This time, like a god descending to the mortal world, a meteorite sinkhole appeared behind him. ¡°King Kong, raise your head!¡± At this moment, Mingzhi was sitting cross-legged when he saw the scene on Delgas. The peacock avatar on his body also converged with his movements, as if it had all returned to Mingzhi¡¯s body and disappeared. Then, Mingzhi raised his right palm in front of his chest. His mouth kept squirming, and then Buddhist chants filled the sky. A Vajra almost instantly rose from his body. BOOM! A meteorite fell from the sky. However, the huge Vajra Dharma Characteristic directly faced the void and collided fiercely. The Sanskrit chanting became stronger again. Bang! Bang! Bang! The meteorites were all shattered by the bald man! Boom! In the end, the meteorite sinkhole was shattered by King Kong¡¯s head. In the next moment, the Vajra Dharma returned to Mingzhi¡¯s body. He instantly stood up and looked into the void. ¡°Do you still want to fight?¡± Delgas fell silent. This guy below was so powerful! Chapter 339 - 339: King Kong Raises His Head, Main God Psychic Power! (2) Chapter 339: King Kong Raises His Head, Main God Psychic Power! (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°This is Doro¡¯s Secret Technique!¡± At this moment, Ye Liuli spoke. This time, it was Bright Phoenix¡¯s turn to ask, ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t expect you to know my Bright King Peacock n¡¯s Doro Secret Technique. Then do you know its origin?¡± Doro Secret Technique was created by the wise men of the Peacock Dynasty and has been passed down for ten thousand years¡­ So you¡¯re all experts of the Peacock Dynasty!¡± Ye Liuli revealed the origin of Doro Secret Technique! ¡°You actually know my Peacock Dynasty¡¯s Doro Secret Technique!¡± The princess of the Bright King Peacock n, Bright Phoenix, had an incredulous expression. Hence, naturally, she took a step forward. Ye Liuli also took a step forward. The two of them exchanged nces. In the next moment, they actually disappeared on the spot. However, at the ce where the two of them disappeared, a fluorescent crystal ball appeared. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Many experts were puzzled. Sun Lingming knew very well. He replied, ¡°This is the Realm of Meru. Now, the two of them have already started fighting inside. I didn¡¯t expect Liu Li to actually meet an opponent here. Moreover, this Bright King Peacock n¡¯s princess is extraordinary.¡± ¡°Should we go in and help?¡± Dark Night Queen asked. Uh¡­ there¡¯s no need for that, right?¡± Sun Lingming smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that she only knows how to read on the first floor all day long. She¡¯s not weaker than you guys. Then¡­ you, the giant, will be handed over to me, Sun Lingming.¡± BOOM! A huge head appeared in the sky. Let me drink some water!¡± The giant¡¯s voice was like thunder. In the next moment, he actually squatted down without any defense. He ced his huge head in the stream beside the stone forest and drank it all in one gulp! ¡°Come!¡± The giant roared. Sun Lingming¡¯s body was covered in cudgel shadows. In the next moment, a 100-meter-tall cudgel shadow struck the giant¡¯s head. ¡°Hehe, what weak strength.¡± It actually did not dodge and took the rod head-on, but it was as if nothing had happened. Sun Lingming snorted and was about to close his eyes when Dragon Yandao said, ¡°Leave this giant to us. Go and support Lin Chen!¡± ¡°Little Junior Brother doesn¡¯t want support!¡± Sun Lingming had obviously be a battle manic. For the first time, someone dared to look down on his staff! Hence, in the next moment, Sun Lingming¡¯s figure expanded. Roar! The stone monkey roared. Sun Lingming¡¯s body shone with golden light. Then, his doppelgangers filled the sky and countless staff shadows attacked the giant. Bang! Bang! Bang! In the sky, the sound of battle was endless. Let¡¯s go and support Lin Chen!¡± Seeing this, Dragon Yandao was about to leave. ¡°No one leaves!¡± BANG! A huge saber shed a ravine in the ground in front of everyone. Jia Lan! He still had no way to break through All Niu¡¯s green ox Dharma defense. However, he also realized that the green ox could not move. Therefore, he remembered Yang Yanye¡¯s n and began to stop the others from reinforcing Lin Chen. At this moment, Delgas also retreated from the void. His expression was not very good as he said in a muffled voice, ¡°This Mingzhi is so powerful. He has Vajra Skills and his fists are even harder than mine. He can¡¯t touch him at all¡­ It seems that he¡¯s not bragging about being invincible in the mortal world!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s attack together!¡± Dragon Yandao had never cared about his reputation. In any case, they could fight in groups. Why did they have to fight one-on-one? ¡°War King, let¡¯s kill that peacock with the saber first!¡± Dragon Yandao shook the gun in his hand and flew into the air. ¡°Look at my Moon Shooting Arrow!¡± BOOM! Achilles nocked an arrow, aimed at Indigo, and shot. The Moon Shooting Arrow shot into the sky like a brilliant meteor. At the same time, it cooperated with Dragon Yandao¡¯s spear and sent Indigo flying. However, in the next moment, Jia Lan roared in the void, ¡°Great Lord God Brahma, your loyal servant, I pray to you sincerely. Please give me endless power!¡± BOOM! In the next moment, a Jia Lan covered in golden light appeared in the sky. ¡°When I descend, all living beings will submit.¡± At this moment, Jia Lan¡¯s voice had changed. His tone was slow, but it had the magic power that made everyone want to worship him. However, no one paid their respects. ¡°This is the willpower of a god!¡± Ah Niu put away the green ox Dharma Idol andnded to remind everyone. However, in the next moment, Jia Lan had already punched down. The fist became bigger and bigger. In the end, it was as big as a pce and smashed towards everyone. BOOM! On Ah Niu¡¯s body, the green ox Dharma appeared again. Then, he directly collided with the huge fist. BANG! Pah¡­ The green ox Dharma Idol was finally dispersed for the first time. Ah Niu spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, he looked at the void and wanted to spit out another mouthful of blood essence. However, in the next moment, holy light sounded from his body. It was Liu Mengyao! I¡¯ll heal him,¡± Liu Mengyao said. Yang Liuxin thought, ¡°This god¡¯s psychic power is simply unstoppable¡­ What should I do?¡± Everyone looked at Jia Lan, who was possessed by the god¡¯s telekinesis, and fell into a helpless situation. Psyche power of a god¡­ This divine power was too powerful! Even if it was just a wisp of Psyche Power, it was actually so terrifying! After all, this was the telekinesis of a Main God! Although none of the races in the Human Alliance believed in gods, and only the emperor of the White Angel Race would receive the inheritance and recognition of the Goddess of Wisdom, the Goddess of Wisdom had never asked the White Angel Race to believe in her. Therefore, the White Angel Race only had one Emperor and a god they believed in. However, this didn¡¯t mean that everyone didn¡¯t understand gods. The Divine Hall was also known as the Void Divine Hall. It was a ce that managed all the gods. The master of the Void Divine Hall was naturally the Heavenly Emperor. Then, there were 36 master gods under the Heavenly Emperor. 72 True Gods. These 36 Master Gods were the strongest people below the Heavenly Emperor. Sovereigns and True Gods were all Heavenly Gods. Actually, after the Fourth Rank, one would be a god. However, the three levels of Weak God, Strong God, and Heavenly God covered the four realms of the Fourth Revolution and Seventh Rank. Therefore, sometimes, it was unclear¡­ For example, there might be a Sixth Rank strong god, but there might also be a Sixth Rank Heavenly God. Kong Yan¡¯s previous words were notprehensive enough. It should be that even a Rank Four or Five God could be weak. There was a chance that he could be a strong god at the Fifth or Sixth Rank. A Sixth or Seventh Rank could even be a Heavenly God! However, Rank eight was definitely a Divine King! This was because the Heavenly Emperor was the only Rank Eight expert in the entire Divine Hall. The 36 Lord Gods were at the peak of the Seventh Rank, and they were all at the peak of the Heavenly God Stage. Furthermore, they were all False God Kings. The 72 true gods were the 72 super god-levels. This was also the capital of the Divine Hall to rule everything. Hence, the main god was also a False God King, a super god at the peak of the heavenly god-level. A wisp of psychic power from such a god was naturally much stronger than other gods! The Bright King Peacock n was a believer of Lord God Brahma! Just the activation of the god¡¯s psychic power by Jia Lan alone made many strong practitioners below helpless. Most importantly¡­ Only Ah Niu¡¯s green ox Dharma Idol could withstand the attack of the False God Brahma¡¯s divine spirit! BOOM! Jia Lan threw another punch at the group. ¡°Dusk Drum and Morning Bell!¡± ng! Ah Niu summoned the green ox Dharma Idol again. Then, he stood above everyone. During this period, Liu Mengyao did not care about anything else¡­ She directly activated Life and Death Together and said loudly, ¡°Who else can withstand it? I can still connect six targets¡­ Let¡¯s share this attack together!¡± Unexpectedly, at the most critical moment, Liu Mengyao actually stood up. She had already practiced the skill of Life and Death together to the point where she could connect the health points of all eight targets. ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Dragon Yandao was the first to register. ¡°Me too.¡± Willow Heart nodded. ¡°Me too!¡± Ji Wei walked to Liu Mengyao¡¯s side and said, ¡°As long as we hold on, he will definitelye back to save us!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Liu Mengyao also firmly believed her words. Then, Emperor Judgement, Emperor Lisa, and Emperor Garza also joined. Under the effect of sharing the damage with the skill, Ah Niu actually sessfully blocked this attack. This was the strength of a Divine Spiritualist! At this moment, on Lin Chen¡¯s side, the battle had also entered a stalemate¡­ At this moment, Brandon and Yang Yanye were clearly fully prepared. They did not give Lin Chen any chance to sneak attack! Chapter 340 - 340: The Strongest Form of Lin Chen, Tearing the Psychic Power of a God! Chapter 340: The Strongest Form of Lin Chen, Tearing the Psychic Power of a God! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, Lin Chen had not used any powerful killing moves. In fact, Lin Chen could even sense that the battle in the stone forest on the other side was very intense. Inparison, Lin Chen¡¯s side was much more boring. Because¡­ For some reason, Lin Chen today was simply a different person from yesterday. He rarely even attacked. Moreover, he kept using his speed to escape. It looked very boring. At this moment, in the void that none of the experts knew about, that powerful Spiritual Perception yawned¡­ Level 3 battlefield. Divine City. In the secret stone room, the lord of the divine city was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m tired of watching. Could it be that this kid doesn¡¯t want to attack after being stared at? Then your teammates won¡¯t be able to withstand it¡­ Tsk tsk, Lord God Brahma¡¯s divine power? Eh, this side is much more exciting!¡± The Lord of the Divine City moved his soul perception to the side. Then, he realized that it was very exciting here. ¡°Interesting. The Divine Spiritualists have joined forces with the mortals again to fight against the will of the Lord God? Hehe, it¡¯s indeed exciting¡­ Eh, this green ox seems a little familiar! Oh right, there¡¯s also the sessor of the Wisdom Goddess? Wow, they¡¯ve even fought their way to the Realm of Meru! Haha, interesting¡­ Forget it, since that kid doesn¡¯t want to be watched by me, I¡¯m also sleepy. Let¡¯s look over here!¡± The Lord of the Divine City muttered to himself excitedly. Originally, the person who interested him the most was naturally Lin Chen. However, for some reason, Lin Chen suddenly became restrained. Alright! ¡®You don¡¯t want me to see it?¡¯ Sess. He was a god after all. It was a good thing that mortals were afraid. This was a good thing! This meant that this kid was very enlightened! That was right! I¡¯m the god of the temple. You should be afraid and guard against me. There was nothing wrong with it at all. In the ruins, Lin Chen looked up at the sky. Soul Perception¡­ He left. It seemed that his n had seeded¡­ The god was also bored from watching, so he looked over there. At this moment, in the void, Jia Lan was possessed by Lord God Brahma, and his aura was torrential. Lin Chen also knew that he did not have much time¡­ He did not know how long his allies couldst with such powerful divine power. After all, these powerful races with divine power were not only powerful, but they also had divine power. As for Lin Chen? Humans, Dragon Yandao and Liu Mengyao. Were they strong? In terms of strength, Dragon Yandao was a neurosurgeon. Although his strength was not inferior to Delgas¡¯s if he erupted, the conditions for his eruption were very difficult. Liu Mengyao didn¡¯t need to be talked about. She was purely a support. In addition, the strength of the Immortal Spirit Race depended on Zhang Tianwei. Now, Zhang Tianwei was no longer in the mortal world. What about the elves? The Dark Night Queen was very strong in solobat, but in such a chaotic battle, she could not insta-kill anyone in the face of powerful Semi-Divinity realm experts¡­ To put it bluntly, these three races were not strong to begin with. Their current strength was all at the standard of a Level 2 or 3 battlefield. It was even weaker than any angel race. It was Lin Chen who had brought these three races to a height that did not belong to them! Of course, it was also thanks to Zhang Tianwei. Everyone had contributed, but Lin Chen had contributed the most. Now that Lin Chen was gone and everyone did not have divine power, how could they fight against the gods? Being able to withstand Lord God Brahma¡¯s god spiritual force was already their limit. Therefore, Lin Chen had to end the battle quickly. He did not hesitate at all¡­ After all, he was waiting for the lord of the divine city to move his soul perception away. At this moment, Yang Yanye and Brandon saw that Lin Chen had been escaping and dodging. They thought that Lin Chen would run out of tricks if he could not use those sneak attacks, so they became stronger. The two giants of the Kuafu Race were in charge of intercepting at a low altitude. Then, Yang Yanye and Brandon also separated. As for the other Great Sun Golden Crow Race expert, Yang Meng, he kept chasing Lin Chen with the Golden Crow Race¡¯s magic techniques¡­ This was a five-on-one battle. After fighting for so long, they still could not take him down. In fact, the experts on Yang Yanye¡¯s side were also depressed. Hence, Yang Yanye mocked, ¡°Lin Chen, I¡¯m sorry that you¡¯re still a Human King¡­ Do you Human Kings only know how to escape? Hmph, I once said that you aren¡¯t capable. Now, I¡¯ll change my words: Lin Chen, you can¡¯t even defeat one of my hands!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Chen replied. The next moment, he directly rushed in front of Yang Yanye. BOOM! Golden light immediately shed on Yang Yanye¡¯s body! ¡°Great Sun God¡­¡± He directly activated his divine power! Yang Yanye had already decided not to let Lin Chen continue to escape. At this moment, he wanted to end the battle quickly. Therefore, he activated his divine power. At this moment, Lin Chen was standing in front of Yang Yanye. He did not attack. Instead, he quietly watched as the golden light on Yang Yanye¡¯s body flourished, and holy light surrounded Lin Chen¡¯s body. His voice slowly spread out, ¡°Do you know what it means to look up to a mountain?¡± ¡°Do you know what it means for the world to be heartless and treat all living beings as straw dogs?¡± ¡°Do you know¡­ how ignorant you are?¡± BOOM! A Saint had descended. Apanied by the Sun God¡¯s angry shout, ¡°Unfortunately, Sun God, when mortals see me, kneel!¡± Domineering, domineering! However, at this moment, Lin Chen also replied domineeringly, ¡°What bullsh*t Sun God? Go back!¡± BOOM! Demon Saber God ying. One sh! Demonic mes filled the sky. BANG! At this moment, Lin Chen was already in the state of a Saint descending to the world. Surrounded by holy light, the holy power soared. His soul power skyrocketed.. Chapter 341 - 341: The Strongest Form of Lin Chen, Tearing A God’s Willpower! (2) Chapter 341: The Strongest Form of Lin Chen, Tearing A God¡¯s Willpower! (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions His attributes were also skyrocketing! As for the Sun God, he was just a divine thought. As for Lin Chen? In the state of a Saint, his divine power exceeded 10,000. Soul power exceeded 20,000! How much divine power could a wisp of the Sun God¡¯s remnant consciousness have? How much of his divine power could he ce on Yang Yanye? The answer was obvious. ¡°What?¡± At this moment, the Sun God¡¯s divine sense had just descended when it encountered Lin Chen¡¯s saber¡­ BOOM! His divine sense dissipated. Lin Chen went all out! Yang Yanye recovered his consciousness. He was shocked¡­ What was going on? Didn¡¯t 1 already invite the Sun God¡¯s Psyche Power to descend? ¡®I¡¯m not¡­¡¯ Should he be invincible? ¡®But¡­¡¯ It seemed like less than three seconds! What about divine power? Where was the Sun God¡¯s divine spiritual power? In the next moment, he saw Lin Chen and could not help but shout, ¡°All of you¡­ activate your divine power!¡± BOOM! ¡°Great Sun God¡­¡± ¡°The great God of War¡­¡± Yang Meng and Brandon began to activate their divine power at the same time. However, the two Kuafu experts did not move. Because¡­ They didn¡¯t have the power of a god to possess them at all. Therefore, the two giants looked up at the void. A fight between immortals¡­ Mortals, it was better to wait! At this moment, Lin Chen began to mutter again. ¡°Dao can be Dao, not Dao.¡± It¡¯s a name. It¡¯s not a name.¡± ¡°Nameless, the beginning of heaven and earth.¡± ¡°Named, mother of all things.¡± ¡°On the journey of the Great Dao, the world is public!¡± ¡°Heart for Heaven and Earth.¡± ¡°Live for the people.¡± ¡°For the ultimate technique of the past saints.¡± ¡°To¡­ peace for all ages!¡± BOOM! A Dao Ancestor Dharma appeared in the sky. Yes, the Dao Ancestor Dharma Idol. It was not the primordial divine image. However, Lin Chen was not done yet. At this moment, he was in the state of a saint descending to the world. It could iste the senses of gods. Moreover¡­ The Divine City Lord¡¯s soul perception did not look over. Then Lin Chen¡­ what else did he have to worry about? His voice, continued! ¡°I¡¯m from the clouds.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going in the clouds!¡± Cloud doesn¡¯t know my name.¡± ¡°All living beings chant sutras!¡± BOOM! The Dao Ancestor Dharma Idol was connected to Lin Chen. The Dharma Idol was a thousand meters tall, like an ancient god. His face was sculpted. It was as smooth as a knife. It was Lin Chen. ¡°I am my own God!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice reached the ears of the terrified Yang Yanye. ¡°Lowly ant, you actually dare to let my believers wake me up. You will die!¡± Another voice sounded. It was the God of War. The god that Brandon believed in. That was also where the faith of the entire Centaur Racey. BOOM! The God of War¡¯s divine power enveloped Brandon. Then, he stomped towards Lin Chen, who was in the air with his back facing him. However, Lin Chen suddenly turned around. Then¡­ Under Yang Yanye¡¯s shocked gaze, the Primordial Dharma Idol quickly shrank until it waspletely wrapped around Lin Chen¡¯s body. It looked like there was argeryer of Lin Chen¡¯s phantom outside Lin Chen¡¯s body. Moreover, the face and figure of the phantom were no different from Lin Chen¡¯s. Then, Lin Chen stretched out his hand. Crack! Lin Chen grabbed one of Brandon¡¯s hooves. Those were horseshoes wrapped in divine power! Not to mention a hand, even if a mortal used all his strength, he would definitely not be able to withstand this attack. But what about Lin Chen? He grabbed it directly. In fact, Lin Chen was still exerting strength. Sizzle¡­ Yang Yanye could not believe his eyes. His eyes revealed iparable fear and despair. He even eximed, ¡°No, impossible! Lin Chen, you¡­ you¡¯re also a mortal spirit. You¡¯re clearly only at Rank Three Realm¡­ How can you tear apart a god¡¯s psychic power with your bare hands?¡± ¡°F*ck the gods. What does these things you believe in have to do with me? 1 can tear them apart if 1 want. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Chen cursed back. Then, he pulled hard with his arm. ¡°Mortal, how dare you!¡± The God of War was still roaring. But then, the God of War, who had already upied Brandon¡¯s body, shouted in pain, ¡°Ouch!¡± A horse leg, enhanced by the God of War¡¯s Divine Spiritual Power, wrapped in a horse leg¡­ Just like that, he was forcefully pulled down by Lin Chen! What kind of behavior was this? It was no different from tearing a god apart with his bare hands! After all, although the psychic power of a god was only a wisp of the power of a god, the reason why a god was a god was because a god had a divine body and not a mortal body. How sturdy was the divine body? It was said that a Main God could withstand the explosion of the sun! The Sun God could do it! What kind of powerful body was this? Even if it was just the spiritual power of a god, it could strengthen the bodies of these believers to an extremely terrifying level. Furthermore, the willpower of a god was part of the host. If you tore it open, it would be equivalent to directly tearing apart this wisp of the god¡¯s willpower! Without divine power, it was impossible! However, Lin Chen did it. He had already torn off one of Brandon¡¯s legs. This was equivalent to tearing apart the God of War¡¯s divine power! How powerful was he? How domineering was that? Therefore¡­ Why was Yang Yanye in despair? Why was he confused? Why was it shocking? That was because¡­ Lin Chen¡¯s strengthpletely defeated him! How could there be such a powerful mortal? Lin Chen was clearly at Rank Three! Peak God Messenger! If one did not be a god, they would be mortals. The term God Messenger was just an adjective. If you changed to other words, such as the Profound Void Martial Stage or the Nascent Soul Stage, it would be fine. In any case, it was an adjective of a realm. In fact, be it the God Apostle realm or the God Messenger realm, they had nothing to do with gods. Rank four, below a weak god, they were all mortals. And now¡­ Mortal spirits killed gods! Crack! Another horse leg was forcefully torn off by Lin Chen. At this moment, Lin Chen was possessed by the primordial divine image and was directly fighting Brandon, who was possessed by the God of War. Not only was he fighting, but he was also actively and cruelly killing Brandon! The horse legs were all torn apart. Let¡¯s see how you can still trample on me! 1 let you off, but what happened in the end? You even joined forces with this turkey to plot against me, right?¡± At this moment, Lin Chen looked at Brandon, who had lost four legs, as if he was venting his anger. Then, he looked at another expert of the Great Sun Golden Crow Race. At this moment, he was also possessed by the Sun God. Lin Chen was very fast with him. Lin Chen stretched out his hand. He took things from afar. He even grabbed the Sun God¡¯s Divine Spiritual Power. ¡°Come here!¡± Lin Chen pulled Yang Meng in front of him. Then, he directly spoke to the Sun God¡¯s divine spiritual power. ¡°You¡¯re the only one called the Sun God, right? You¡¯re the only one called the Sun God?¡± If he asked, he would beat him up. If he asked, he would beat him up. Then, the primordial divine image erged and grabbed Yang Meng¡¯s entire body. Then, Lin Chen looked at the dumbfounded Yang Yanye and grinned. ¡°Look at your nsmen¡¯s bodies exploding in front of you.¡± ¡°Demon¡­ Lin Chen, you¡¯re a demon!¡± Yang Yanye finally couldn¡¯t help but roar! He had never seen such a ruthless person¡­ It was not that Yang Yanyeckedbat experience. He had seen many experts on the Level 4 battlefield. A lot! However, this was the first time someone like Lin Chen¡­ Too ruthless! Lin Chen had actually crushed Yang Meng, an expert of the Great Sun Golden Crow Race, including the Sun God Psyche Power that Yang Yanye believed in, in front of him. BOOM! Blood sprayed all over Yang Yanye¡¯s face. ¡°Alih!¡± Yang Yanye waspletely defeated. ¡°Hehe, you schemed against me¡­ Are you happy now?¡± Lin Chen sneered. But it was not over. Below him, there were still two big idiots. Lin Chen would not stand on ceremony. BOOM! Two giants dozens of meters tall were grabbed by Lin Chen¡¯s head in the air. In the next moment. They exploded like two watermelons! Lin Chen grabbed the souls of the three experts in front of Yang Yanye. At this moment, Brandon regained his consciousness. The God of War¡¯s Divine Telekinesis was crushed and torn apart by Lin Chen¡­ Brandon still didn¡¯t know his own situation¡­ F*ck, where¡¯s my leg? All four legs were gone? Chapter 342 - 342: We Humans Never Lose Our Backbones Chapter 342: We Humans Never Lose Our Backbones Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Centaur Race all had four legs. Two hands! Humans had four limbs. They had six limbs. Therefore, the Centaur Race could not transform. Most of their skills were also activated by their hooves. But now? The horseshoe was gone¡­ All four legs were gone! Its entire body was on the ground. His blood essence was still surging! Brandon was dumbfounded. Stunned! What exactly happened? The God of War! Tell me¡­ what¡¯s wrong with you? Had he been beaten away by a mortal? On Lin Chen¡¯s side, he directly devoured the souls of three experts. The soul sea increased by 30,000 square meters. The current Soul Sea had a basic area of 420,000. The Human Tablet increased by 30%, 140,000. Yang Yourong increased by 10%, 40,000. There were a total of 600,000! This was the area of a peak God Messenger¡¯s soul sea? However, Lin Chen was not shocked or happy. At this moment, only he, Brandon, and Yang Yanye were left in the void. One was crippled. One¡­ was scared silly. They were on the verge of copse. ¡°Wuwu¡­¡± Yang Yanye saw with his own eyes that his own kind was in the state of being possessed by the willpower of a god¡­ In just an instant, it was crushed! It was too brutal! It was too cruel. His soul could not help but tremble. At this moment, his eyes were filled with fear as he looked at Lin Chen¡­ This huge pressure coupled with his crumbling emotions made him let out a choked voice, ¡°Lin¡­ no, Human King, let me go. I, Yang Yanee, am willing to be your ve and be your servant. No, I¡¯m your dog!¡± Yang Yanye begged for mercy. He had to beg for mercy! I¡¯m a human. What do I want? Why do I want a ve? I¡¯m sorry, but the people of the Blue are not like you. Although your race is talented, has a bloodline, and is powerful, you¡¯re willing to be gods¡¯ ox horses and dogs¡­ Although you¡¯re powerful, you¡¯re all a bunch of spineless things.¡± Lin Chen shouted, ¡°Although we humans, the people of the Blue, don¡¯t have talent or bloodline, we humans will swear to never be ves. Besides¡­ 1 want to kill gods and gods.¡± In the next moment, Lin Chen stretched out his hand again. This time, he lifted Brandon¡¯s head. ¡°Did you see him? At that time, I let him off¡­ It wasn¡¯t that I let him off. It was because that guy was spying on me that I stopped. Later, he actually pretended to be crazy in front of me and even acted. In front of absolute strength, is acting useful?¡± Lin Chen raised Brandon in front of him. He only nced at it in disgust before mentioning Yang Yanye. ¡°Keep an eye on him!¡± Lin Chen shouted. Yang Yanye copsed again. ¡°Lin Chen, you¡¯re a demon!¡± He roared. If you want to kill someone, so be it¡­ No, just kill the horse. Why did he have to crush it in front of me? ¡®And you want me to watch?¡¯ ¡®Are you human?¡¯ BANG! Once again, it was like a watermelon being crushed. Then, he sprayed it on Yang Yanye¡¯s face! Brandon¡¯s soul was sent into his mouth. At this moment, Brandon seemed to have remembered to beg for mercy. ¡°Lin Chen¡­ You¡¯ve already let me off once¡­¡± ¡°Then there won¡¯t be a second time!¡± Lin Chen swallowed it in one gulp. He was not polite at all. This was the pleasure of being a knife! Finally, it was Yang Yanye¡¯s turn. ¡°Same mistake¡­ No, I had no choice but to let Brandon go. You¡¯re not so lucky now¡­ Do you remember what you said?¡± Lin Chen asked. At this time, how could Yang Yanye still have memories? ¡°You can¡¯t remember? Then die!¡± Lin Chen did not waste any more time. He was directly crushed. There was no need to let go of his soul. At this moment, in the stone forest on the other side. In the Meru Realm, Ye Liuli and Bright Phoenix had yet toe out. The oue of the battle had yet to be decided. On the other hand, Sun Lingming was already suppressing thest Kuafu n expert. On the other side, Delgas braced himself and continued to fight with Mingzhi. However, his situation was not good. He had already vomited blood three times. On the other hand, Jia Lan relied on his god¡¯s telekinesis to continuously use hisrge hands to form fists or palms to continue bombarding Ah Niu¡¯s green ox dharma. At this moment, Liu Mengyao¡¯s mana had already reached the bottom. It was not just mana. The HP of the people she connected to were also in a half crippled state¡­ The willpower of a god! To mortals, it was such a terrifying existence! If not for the support of Liu Mengyao, a Divine Spiritualist, All Niu would have long been unable to withstand Jia Lan¡¯s attack. But¡­ Even with Liu Mengyao around, he seemed to have reached her limit! ¡°I can¡¯t¡­¡± Liu Mengyao said in a low voice, ¡°My mana can¡¯tst long. Moreover, if this continues, everyone will have low health.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the weakest Ji Wei spat out a mouthful of blood essence. ¡°Ji Wei¡­ Hurry up and leave!¡± Liu Mengyao eximed, ¡°You can choose to break the connection!¡± ¡°No!¡± However, Ji Wei insisted, ¡°Your skill is called symbiotic death, so let¡¯s die together¡­ I¡­ I believe Lin Chen will definitely save us!¡± BOOM! Another fist smashed down from the sky. ¡°Pah!¡± This time, Ji Wei was not the only one vomiting blood. Many people spat out blood essence. ¡°Haha, mortal spirit¡­ I¡¯m Brahma, one of the four great gods. How dare you¡­ go against my psychic power?¡± Brahma¡¯s psychic power was terrifying and powerful. They were much stronger than the God of War and the Sun God. They were not even on the same level. All Niu¡¯s green ox Dharma was already an invincible existence in the world. ¡®But¡­¡¯ However, it could not withstand his attack! At this moment, with this punch, the green ox realized that it had been broken again. ¡°Pah¡­¡± Ah Niu vomited blood. Liu Mengyao had no choice but to put away the life-and-death connection. If this continued, everyone would really die together! At this moment, Ah Niu¡¯s neck was grabbed by the god¡¯s telekinesis hand and he was lifted up in the air¡­ ¡°You¡¯re just a mortal. What right do you have to fight against a god?¡± The Brahma Heaven Master God¡¯s godly spirit powerughed wildly again. Crushing mortals. It looked down on all living beings! ¡°The Divine Hall is really too lonely. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been so happy!¡± The Brahma Heaven Master God¡¯s telekinesis let out a sigh. Every god¡¯s psychic power was actually equivalent to a god¡¯s clone. Not only could he speak, but he could also have some thoughts. Individual thoughts. Humans had all kinds of strange thoughts. However, the thoughts of the gods were chaotic. And this Psyche Power of the Brahma Master God seemed to be very fond of attacking and killing. Not willing to be left out! ¡°Senior!¡± At this moment, the other experts of the human camp looked at Ah Niu¡­ Everyone was furious. And also terrified. What they were more worried about was whether Ah Niu would die! ¡°Why isn¡¯t Lin Chen here yet?!¡± Dragon Yandao was anxious. ¡°Mortal, I¡¯m going to crush you like an ant!¡± The Brahma Heaven Master God spoke out once more. However, at this moment, Ah Niu opened his eyes. ¡°Do you think¡­ 1 really don¡¯t know how to fight?¡± A green light lit up on Ah Niu¡¯s body again. That was¡­ The green ox. An evenrger green ox Dharma Idol appeared! Chapter 343 - 343: That’s Because You’re Too Weak! Chapter 343: That¡¯s Because You¡¯re Too Weak! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This green ox Dharma Idol was slightly different. Ah Niu had always said that he did not know how to fight. Very few people had seen him fight. Lin Chen had only seen it once¡­ At that time, All Niu had suppressed Naya. Just this once. Now, Ah Niu had attacked again. On the head of the green ox Dharma Idol were two red horns. Red represented anger! The green ox was furious! Boom¡­ The green ox Dharma Idol directly helped Ah Niu break free from the palm that was stuck in his neck and even collided with it. BANG! The void shook. The shockwaves from the explosion made it impossible for people to see the battlefield clearly. They could only hear a voice, ¡°Damn it, a mortal like you can actually hurt my spiritual will? You have to die!¡± At this moment, the god was furious. The might of a main god seemed to be able to affect heavenly punishment! Rumble¡­ A bolt of lightning appeared in the sky. ¡°Hey, this is too much!¡± The lord of the divine city eximed, ¡°How depressing. Why is he so powerful! As expected of a main god¡­ This is great. I can¡¯t even watch anymore.¡± His voice sounded very depressed. There was no more show to watch. Because¡­ The might of a main god! Brahma¡¯s divine spirit power was only attached to his believers, but it was so powerful? Seriously. It could even trigger the Heavenly Punishment! ¡°This won¡¯t do. I know that if 1 need to prepare, as there will probably be a hole in the ruins. If we don¡¯t repair it in time, this ruin will immediately be scrapped!¡± The Lord of the Divine City hurriedly began to make a move. Time to get to work! At this moment, on the za of the Divine City, the spectators seemed to sense that the ruins on the stage were jumping irregrly¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± It feels like it¡¯s going to explode!¡± Many experts panicked. Fortunately, the lord of the divine city appeared in time. Heforted, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. With me around, the ruins will be fine.¡± He was also wearing a mask. No one could see his face. The Lord of the Divine City began to exercise his divine power and was prepared to repair the ruins at any time. In the ruins, the Heavenly Punishment Divine Lightning had already turned into a palm. Sizzle¡­ Lightning crackled on the Heavenly Lightning Palm. BOOM! It pressed down fiercely in the void and the fog. It¡¯s over!¡± ¡°Is this¡­ Heavenly Punishment?¡± ¡°How can this god¡¯s telekinesis be so powerful!¡± Achilles, Emperor Judgement, and the others were speechless. The psychic power of a god was already very strong. ¡®But¡­¡¯ This Master God¡¯s Psyche Power was actually so powerful! The Main God was a pseudo Rank Eight. False God King Realm! However, it seemed that not all Main Gods were equally powerful¡­ It was obvious that Brahma was one of the super-strong Main Gods in terms of status and strength. His Divine Spiritual Power could trigger Heavenly Punishment! This was Heavenly Punishment! It was specially used to punish all living beings. Mortals could only wait for death. As for gods¡­ However, he could control it at will! This was the fundamental difference between mortals and gods. Ordinary spirits were inferior to dogs! BOOM! Ah Niu could not withstand this attack no matter what. When this Heavenly Lightning Palm descended, everyone seemed to be able to hear the sound of Ah Niu beingpletely wiped out¡­ But! The situation took a turn. Sizzle¡­ The fog in the void dissipated. Then, everyone saw Lin Chen blocking the Heavenly Lightning Palm. He held his palm with one hand. He grabbed the seriously injured Ah Niu with the other hand. ¡°Sorry, I seem to have returned a littlete, Eldest Senior Brother.¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice was filled with anger. However, Ah Niu smiled and said, ¡°No, you came back just in time¡­¡± Blood was still flowing from the corner of his mouth. However, he was still elegant and calm. Looking at Lin Chen, he felt that the surface of Lin Chen¡¯s body was covered in ayer of holy light. ¡°Lin Chen!¡± ¡°Haha, good kid, did you settle that side just like that?¡± ¡°Lin Chen, be careful!¡± Below, everyone was overjoyed. The immortal spirits were also overjoyed. The elves and angels were all the same. Lin Chen was back! Still¡­ After the joy, they were worried. The heavenly punishment was still there. The lightning palm did not dissipate. ¡®But¡­¡¯ Lin Chen held them back with one hand. ¡®What¡¯s going on here?¡¯ Everyone began to understand again. ¡°Catch my eldest senior brother!¡± Lin Chen let go of Ah Niu. In the next moment, he looked up at the sky and said coldly, ¡°Lord God Brahma?¡± ¡°Oh, another mortal who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him.¡± Brahma¡¯s tone was still cold and arrogant. ¡°I¡¯m a mortal, but remember, I¡¯m a mortal who can kill gods!¡± The ancient divine image on Lin Chen¡¯s body suddenly expanded, forcefully exploding the Heavenly Lightning Palm. BANG! The void exploded. Then, a huge primordial divine image took on Lin Chen¡¯s appearance. Just like Lin Chen¡¯s main body, its body expanded to the front of Jia Lan in the sky¡­ No, it should be said that it was in front of the Psychic Body of Lord God Brahma. Just like that day, Zhang Tianwei¡¯s body expanded by a thousand meters, rising to the dome and suppressing the Demon Ancestor. ¡°Have you ever seen a mortal like me?¡± At this moment, Lin Chen had be looking down at Brahma. At this moment, the mortals turned around and looked down at the gods. And it was Brahma¡¯s divine spirit power. Let alone a Main God. Even if it was only one-millionth of a god¡¯s spiritual force, it was still at least a weak god at the intermediate stage of Fourth Rank! ¡®But¡­¡¯ At this moment, Lin Chen could crush him! At this moment, Brahma felt his godly spirit power being devoured¡­ and dissipated! Brahma was eximing, ¡°No, you¡­ Impossible. You¡¯re just a mortal. How can you devour¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re too weak!¡± Lin Chen replied. BOOM! In the next moment, the primordial divine image expanded again. He had actually forcefully extracted Brahma¡¯s divine spiritual power from General Jia Lan¡¯s body. ¡°Ah, what¡¯s going on?¡± Jia Lan regained his senses. He couldn¡¯t get out of his state yet, but he saw a huge Lin Chen Dharma Idol in front of him. It actually grabbed Lord God Brahma¡¯s godly spirit power in its hand¡­ Then, it devoured it bit by bit. ¡°What? Jia Lan was iparably shocked. ¡°Brahma Divine Lord¡­ How is this possible!¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s primordial divine image looked at Jia Lan and asked, ¡°You respect gods and believe in Lord Brahma, but¡­ do you respect people?¡± ¡°What kind of joke is this? Humans are as insignificant as ants¡­ No, in the eyes of the Brahma God, they¡¯re even inferior to ants!¡± Jia Lan immediately replied. ¡°Congrattions, full marks.¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice was cold. Full marks answer? It was indeed full marks. However¡­ It was a perfect score in the opposite direction. In the next moment, Lin Chen grabbed Jia Lan¡¯s body. BANG! It was crushed. ¡°Ah! Human, how dare you!¡± Jia Lan¡¯s soul came out. However, it was howling. It was shouting angrily! ¡°I¡¯m the Bright King Peacock, the noble Bright King Peacock! Human, if you dare to kill me¡­ you¡¯ll definitely pay the priceter!¡± General Jia Lan was still proud. He did not beg for mercy and was even threatening Lin Chen! ¡°I really don¡¯t know where your pride and sense of superioritye from¡­ Moreover, you wanted to make your so-called princess kneel and worship you back then?¡± Lin Chen looked at Jia Lan¡¯s soul. ¡°I want you to see how that noble princess in your heart¡­¡± ¡°Will kneel to a mortal like me!¡± Chapter 344 - 344: There’s No One I Can’t Kill as My Enemy! Chapter 344: There¡¯s No One I Can¡¯t Kill as My Enemy! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions bang! There were almost no unnecessary movements. Mingzhi who had suppressed Delgas was stunned on the spot by Lin Chen¡¯s Primordial Divine Image! He was wise. Ever since he was young, he had followed the number one expert of the Bright King Peacock n up the mountain. On Peacock Mountain, he even inherited the bloodline of the Heavenly Wheel Bright King. It was wise to say that he was invincible in the mortal world. It wasn¡¯t just for show. In fact, he did have the capital! Zhang Tianwei was also invincible in the mortal world. Basically, it was wise to say that others praised Zhang Tianwei. However, Zhang Tianwei¡¯s invincibility and Mingzhi¡¯s invincibility were fundamentally different. Zhang Tianwei was invincible because he could break through. He could be a god at any time! As for Mingzhi? Obviously, he could not! He was indeed very strong. It was estimated that its attributes could reach 13 million in attack. Its HP was at least 15,000,000. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to crush a powerhouse like Delgas. Moreover, Mingzhi relied on his strength to crush them! Only such a powerful attribute might dare to im to be invincible in the mortal world. ¡öBut¡­¡¯ Invincible in the mortal world was only in the mortal world! The current Lin Chen was already extraordinary. What was transcendence? Bing a Saint! Lin Chen was not a god. But¡­ It was equivalent to a god! No matter how invincible one was in the mortal world, in front of Lin Chen, who was in the state of a Saint descending to the world, they were still mortals. Lin Chen was a Sage! It might not be nice to say that he was a Saint. Lin Chen had never imed to be a saint. He would not be a saint. At this moment, Lin Chenpletely controlled Mingzhi. His voice shook the heavens. ¡°You still dare to show off in front of me, Lin Chen?¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re a god?¡± Mingzhi was shocked. ¡°Come, let your God of Faith descend. Let¡¯s see if he dares to descend with his divine thoughts.¡± Lin Chen was extremely domineering. In the next moment, his other hand grabbed at the air. The expert of the Kuafu n who was fighting Sun Lingming was directly controlled by Lin Chen. BANG! He was directly crushed. Sun Lingming was stunned. Then, Lin Chen lifted the soul of the Kuafu n expert in front of him. He swallowed it in one bite. ¡°Almighty Lord God Brahma¡­¡± Mingzhi saw this and no longer hesitated. Because he knew that the strength of the person in front of him was no longer something he could resist himself. How could mortals fight against gods? Not everyone was Lin Chen. If it was Lin Chen, even if his opponent was a god, he would definitely not choose to submit! He would not choose to sell his soul. He would only think of every way to counterattack. Whether it was a sneak attack or other methods, the goal was to kill a god. Back then, he had been attacked by the Divine Hall Master of the Blue. However, Mingzhi chose to ce his hopes on the gods. Lord God Brahma¡¯s Psyche Power was about to awaken again. However, in the next moment, the ancient divine image on Lin Chen¡¯s body shouted angrily, ¡°Brahma, if you dare to descend, this Psychic Avatar of yours will be a part of me!¡± BOOM! Its aura shook the sky! At this moment, the holy power luster on Lin Chen¡¯s body surged out and wrapped around Mingzhi¡¯s body. In addition, a star map appeared behind Lin Chen. The 40 acupoints shone brightly. It actually forcibly devoured the Brahma Psyche Power that was about to descend. For the first time, the god¡¯s telekinesis dissipated right before it descended. Lin Chen had also benefited a lot. Another 20,000 square meters of soul sea was added! Previously, he had already devoured a strand of Brahma¡¯s divine spirit energy. Now, there was another strand. ¡°Haha, the power of the gods¡­ smells good! Perhaps the gods smell even better. We¡¯ll have something to eat in the future!¡± Lin Chen was overjoyed. So god¡¯s telekinesis could also be eaten! Moreover, a god¡¯s psychic power was equivalent to a peak Rank Three powerhouse¡¯s supplement to Lin Chen. His experience points had also umted to 20%! When the time came, it would be holy power again! Mingzhi was already dumbfounded¡­ ¡°Lord God of Brahma¡­ You tricked me!¡± He was straightforward. At this moment, he could only let out such a sad cry. ¡®How is that possible?¡¯ You¡¯re a Main God! How could your Divine Spiritual Power be so weak? Even if you, as a god, had to take care of all the believers and give all the believers a portion of the god¡¯s Psyche Power to obtain the power of faith¡­ you would at most give them a million strands of god¡¯s Psyche Power, right? How terrifying was the strength of a peak Rank Seven God, or even a False God King? The soul sea was probably countless. Even with one-millionth of his strength, he could not defeat this human in front of him? Mingzhi almost despaired. The next moment, his body exploded. ¡°Who cares who you are? I¡¯ll kill you first!¡± Lin Chen knew that Mingzhi was the same as Bright Phoenix. They both used the Bright King Peacock¡¯s surname. Moreover, his strength was extraordinary. He could suppress Delgas, the strongest person of the angel race, without using his god¡¯s telekinesis. His background was definitely not ordinary. But so what? As long as they were my enemies, there was no one I could not kill! This was Lin Chen¡¯s style! ¡°If the gods be my enemies, 1 will kill them!¡± ¡°If themon people are my enemies, I¡¯ll kill them all!¡± ¡°I, Lin Chen, never need the pity of others or gods.¡± ¡°So¡­ 1 won¡¯t pity others either!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice resounded through the world. It shocked the mountains and rivers! ¡°Holy shit!¡± At this moment, the Lord of the Divine City, who had been waiting outside for a hole to be punched in the ruins by Brahma¡¯s divine spirit power, waited for a long time and did not see anything wrong with the ruins. Therefore, he wanted to see what had happened in the ruins. In the end, he only took a look and didn¡¯t see anything. However, he could not see Lin Chen or the void where Lin Chen was, but he could see¡­ that Delgas was gone. Sun Lingming looked up at the sky alone. Then¡­ Ah Niu and the others had already healed their injuries. Only the Realm of Meru remained. And there must be something in that void that he could not see¡­ ¡°Lin Chen? Did he annihte his opponent by himself? It¡¯s simply terrifying! In fact, this kid even has methods to block my soul perception¡­ No, that¡¯s Lord God Brahma¡¯s willpower. Brahma is one of the four gods with the highest status among the 36 Chief Gods. I¡¯m afraid even I can¡¯t easily receive his willpower, right?¡± At this moment, the Lord of the Divine City seemed to have¡­ thought of something. He immediately retracted his soul perception. Fuck! ¡®I don¡¯t know anything.¡¯ He did not see anything either! Everything I had guessed was not true. That was just my guess! I made it up myself, but it can¡¯t be used as evidence¡­ Lin Chen did not break taboos. He was still a mortal. I didn¡¯t f*cking see it with my own eyes or sense that he had touched a taboo. 1 couldn¡¯t frame him, right? I¡¯m not watching anymore! The Lord of the Divine City retracted his soul perception and even looked at everyone in the square. Then, he said in a clear voice, ¡°How strange. Why is this ruin about to explode one moment and not the next? Could it be¡­ that an even stronger master god has descended?¡± You all know that, right? 1 really don¡¯t know anything.. I¡¯ve been waiting to repair the ruins! Chapter 345 - 345: B*tch Bright Phoenix, Greetings, Human King! Chapter 345: B*tch Bright Phoenix, Greetings, Human King! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the ruins, Lin Chen felt the gaze of the Lord of the Divine City. F*ck! It was so satisfying to kill that he didn¡¯t even notice. Then, he felt that the duration of the Primordial Divine Image was about to end. After all, this thing consumed a lot of soul power. Then he might as well put it away. The Saint state was also deactivated. However, as soon as Lin Chen closed the door, he felt the Lord of the Divine City retract his soul perception. What did that mean? This stunned Lin Chen. The Lord of the Divine City¡­ What was going on! He suddenly retracted his soul perception? This peeping Tom, he actually stopped peeping? Forget it, ignore him! If he was looking for trouble, Lin Chen did not mind killing another god after leaving. Anyway, he was not afraid now. Lin Chennded. Then, he looked at the Realm of Meru in front of him and raised the saber in his hand. ¡°You can¡¯t cut her. Your Third Senior Sister is still inside. What if you cut her?¡± Ah Niu hurriedly stopped her. Although Liu Mengyao had healed everyone, ¡®But¡­¡¯ External injuries could be healed, but internal injuries would not heal instantly! As soon as he spoke, he vomited blood again. Lin Chen chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m just scaring you. Why are you so anxious? Oh, if it¡¯s Third Senior Sister, you¡¯re anxious, right?¡± Ah Niu was speechless. ¡°Little Junior Brother, your Eldest Senior Brother is already like this, yet you¡¯re still teasing him?¡± Sun Lingming returned to normal and walked over. He looked at Jia Lan¡¯s soul in Lin Chen¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just swallow him?¡± ¡°Hehe, he¡¯s still a little useful.¡± As Lin Chen spoke, his hand tightened. ¡°All! Lin Chen, if you want to kill me, kill me. Swallow me now. Don¡¯t torture my soul!¡± Jia Lan General¡¯s soul roared. It was too torturous! He wouldn¡¯t kill them, nor would he release them¡­ In fact, Jia Lan knew very well that there was a high chance that he would be reduced to ashes. With Lin Chen¡¯s personality, how could he let him off? And the reason why he was alive¡­ was because Lin Chen was too inhumane. Lin Chen was simply a demon! First, he destroyed his faith! Then, he wanted him to see the princess he secretly admired submit to him¡­ Murder¡­ No, it was to kill the Bright King Peacock. Lin Chen still wanted to kill his heart! How vicious was this? Even if there was only a soul left, Jia Lan did not want to see Bright Phoenix kneel to Lin Chen with his own eyes. But¡­ He did not want to see it, but Lin Chen insisted on letting him see it! BOOM! The Realm of Meru shattered. ¡°Did you see that? After hearing Jia Lan¡¯s voice, this Bright King Peacock princess will definitely take the initiative to break the Meru Realm¡­ Third Senior Sister, how are you?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ye Liuli shook her head and looked at everyone. Finally, her gazended on All Niu. After looking at him with concern, Ye Liuli said, ¡°Junior Brother, you¡­ have already dealt with all your opponents?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Only this princess is left.¡± Lin Chen smiled. He walked straight towards Bright Phoenix. ¡°Little Junior Brother, be careful. She¡¯s very strong!¡± Ye Liuli hurriedly reminded. ¡°Oh, how strong is she?¡± At this moment, Lin Chen looked at the Bright Phoenix with a smile on his face. He even grabbed Jia Lan¡¯s soul and smiled at the Bright Phoenix. ¡°You can choose to let me see how powerful you are, or¡­ kneel down to me and I¡¯ll let you live. At the same time, I¡¯ll let you go back and tell the Bright King Peacock n¡­ that I killed Mingzhi! Of course, you have to tell the Centaur n that I killed Brandon too.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also the eagle-bodied lion race. I killed the three experts.¡± ¡°I killed the Cyclops too. Go tell the Hecatoncheir.¡± ¡°Who else is here? Oh, the Kuafu n, the Twin-Headed Dragon n¡­ It seems that 1 didn¡¯t kill the Twin-Headed Dragon n, but it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll take the me. Then, there¡¯s the Steel Dragon n¡­¡± Lin Chen spoke confidently. Looking at Bright Phoenix who had aplicated expression, Lin Chen shouted angrily, ¡°I told you to kneel!¡± BANG! Bright Phoenix actually knelt in front of Lin Chen. ¡°Your Highness, you¡­ you can¡¯t!¡± At this moment, Jia Lan¡¯s soul was really wailing! He had always thought of himself as noble. He even believed that the Bright King Peacock was a first-grade mortal race in the entire universe. However, the princess of the most noble mortal race in his eyes was kneeling in front of a lowly human in his eyes! This was not just a psychological blow. Moreover¡­ It was aplete destruction of his mental defense! However, it was not enough. Lin Chen said in a muffled voice, ¡°Say, I, B*tch Bright Phoenix, greets the Human King!¡± ¡°Lin Chen!¡± Jia Lan roared again. However, in the next moment, Bright Phoenix raised her head and she found it difficult to even breathe. It was as if someone had grabbed her neck¡­ Of course, it was Lin Chen! He took things from afar. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I can let you live. The Human King has always kept his word, but don¡¯t think that your life can be taken back so easily. I was the one who gave it to you. Do you understand?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice was very cold. ¡°When we reach the level four battlefield, I, Lin Chen, will still be the nightmare of all your races! And now, I¡¯ll be your nightmare first¡­ Do as I say. Moreover, before the level four battlefield begins, you have to go to the human race and be my servant. You only have this one chance to live!¡± Previously, the insufferably arrogant Bright Phoenix even had Brahma¡¯s divine spirit power. Itsbat strength was so powerful that even the mysterious Ye Liuli was afraid of it. Now, facing Lin Chen, she could not even gather her will to fight back. This was Lin Chen¡¯s strength! Peak Rank three? Peak God Messenger? Lin Chen was also at this realm. ¡®But¡­¡¯ He was on another level! ¡°This servant¡­ Bright Phoenix¡­ greets the Human King!¡± The Bright Phoenix spoke with difficulty. ¡°Haha¡­ did you hear that?¡± Lin Chen looked at Jia Lan and said, ¡°Is this the princess of the Bright King Peacock n that you announced that I, the human king, should greet in our human main city that day? Now, let me ask her¡­ Bright Phoenix, what are you?¡± A trace of humiliation shed across Bright Phoenix¡¯s eyes, but she quickly calmed down. She said loudly, ¡°Bright Phoenix¡­ is the Human King¡¯s lowly b*tch!¡± ¡°No, Princess¡­¡± At this moment, only Jia Lan¡¯s soul was left. However, all hope was lost! ¡°So, you heard it¡­ Then you can rest assured and be a part of my power.¡± Lin Chen directly devoured Jia Lan. Then, his gaze swept across the crowd¡­ In his eyes, a trace of hostility gradually dissipated. ¡°Junior Brother, you¡­¡± Ye Liuli was the first to notice that something was wrong with Lin Chen. After all, in the past, Lin Chen could kill whenever he wanted. He would do never this where he would humiliate or even torture someone. But¡­ Today, Lin Chen did this. ¡°Third Senior Sister, is something the matter with me?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Ye Liuli shook her head. ¡°Then, everyone, go and unlock the stone tablet to get the reward! B*tch servant,e and help me massage my legs!¡± Lin Chen instructed. On the other side, Ye Liuli pulled Sun Lingming and All Niu to the side and said, ¡°Did you notice that¡­ Little Junior Brother¡¯s inner demon is stirring again!¡± Chapter 346 - 346: Inner Demon Evil Thought Chapter 346: Inner Demon Evil Thought Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Initially, Sun Lingming did not think that there was anything wrong with Lin Chen. After all, in his opinion, Lin Chen was indeed fine. Ah Niu did not think so either. He was more slow. Now that Ye Liuli said that, Ah Niu reacted. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Junior Brother deliberately humiliated Princess Bright Phoenix because there was actually no need, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Liuli nodded. Sun Lingming snorted. ¡°Tsk, what¡¯s the point? Previously, they dared to let Little Junior Brother pay his respects. Now, Little Junior Brother wants that so-called princess to return it. Is it wrong?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but¡­ is that Little Junior Brother¡¯s style?¡± Ye Liuli analyzed and said, ¡°In the past, Little Junior Brother was extremely decisive in killing. He would always kill when he should. Although that¡¯s the case, Little Junior Brother rarely killed people while torturing their hearts, let alone what he did now. He even killed Princess Bright Phoenix¡¯s heart! Generally speaking, Little Junior Brother should be quite shameless for such actions.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad to kill decisively, but it¡¯s not Little Junior Brother¡¯s style to humiliate Princess Bright Phoenix like this today. Instead, it feels evil¡­ Could Little Junior Brother be possessed?¡± Ah Niu guessed. ¡°Silly cow, you¡¯re really silly cow!¡± Ye Liuli said in a muffled voice, ¡°What do you mean by bewitched? Will Little Junior Brother be bewitched? Will you be bewitched? Will Second Brother be bewitched? At our realm, we are impervious to ghosts. How can he be bewitched?!¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s the reason?¡± Ah Niu asked. ¡°I guess¡­ it¡¯s very likely that it¡¯s a mental demon!¡± Ye Liuli couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°Inner Demon!¡± Ah Niu was also stunned when he heard that, but he immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. Didn¡¯t Little Junior Brother also have inner demonsst time? But so what? He even swallowed the inner demon.¡± ¡°I hope so!¡± Ye Liuli saw that Ah Niu was really a little stupid, and Sun Lingming looked like he didn¡¯t care, so she couldn¡¯t do anything. However, even thoughthe two guys on this side did not make sense of this, she still had someone to confide in. On the Angel n¡¯s side, Ye Liuli could still tell the difference. She couldn¡¯t trust thempletely yet, so Ye Liuli found the Queen of the Night, Liu Mengyao, and Ji Wei. Of course, Willow Heart was also there. They were all women, so they were more meticulous. With Ye Liuli¡¯s analysis, everyone became worried. Liu Mengyao said worriedly, ¡°No wonder I feel that there¡¯s something wrong with Lin Chen today¡­¡± ¡°Then what should we do now? Can we help?¡± Ji Wei was even more worried. She asked anxiously, ¡°From what Third Senior Sister said, is Lin Chen already controlled by the inner demon?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Willow Heart analyzed, ¡°The mental demon isn¡¯t that powerful yet, but he must have secretly changed some of Lin Chen¡¯s subconsciousness, which is why Lin Chen¡¯s style of doing things is different from usual¡­ Indeed, he has be very evil.¡± ¡°I think we can¡¯t help Lin Chen at all¡­ After all, this is a mental demon. He can only rely on himself!¡± The Queen of the Night also expressed her opinion. She even warned Liu Mengyao and Ji Wei, ¡°For the next few days, especially the two of you, don¡¯t look for Lin Chen alone¡­ Especially if Lin Chen makes any improper requests of you, you must not agree! Because when the current Lin Chen has any evil thoughts, it might not be him, but his inner demon!¡± Liu Mengyao blushed and stopped talking. It was the same for Ji Wei. However, the two girls thought to themselves, ¡®The Queen of the Night is really something. She dares to say anything. Why is Lin Chen so likely to look for me¡­ for that!¡¯ In the next few days, because of the Dark Night Queen¡¯s hint, Liu Mengyao and Ji Wei rarely approached Lin Chen alone. However, Lin Chen¡¯s behavior was not unusual. There was only one point¡­ Lin Chen seemed to be still angry at Bright Phoenix. Every day, he would scold her. In fact, he even treated her as a servant and deliberately humiliated her most of the time. Because of this, the Bright Phoenix was forced to secretly cry. However, she could only be more obedient to Lin Chen. Finally, it was the fifth day. The golden tablet appeared. But what about Lin Chen? ¡°I¡¯ll let you guysprehend these golden tablets. I¡¯m not interested, and I don¡¯t have any skill points left, so I¡¯ll bring my b*tch servant to clear out all the excess people!¡± After Lin Chen finished speaking, he pulled Bright Phoenix and left with her. ¡°What is Lin Chen trying to do?!¡± Ye Liuli was speechless. Why was he getting more and more murderous? How many experts could remain in the ruins now? They were all existences who had not offended the Human Alliance previously and were very self-aware. At most, they would only open the blue stone tablets. They were all very honest. Moreover, almost all of them took the initiative to sit at the children¡¯s table. In the end, you still won¡¯t let them off? ¡°Second Senior Brother, hurry up and get everyone to leave!¡± Ye Liuli thought for a moment and nodded at Ah Niu. Then, everyone went to persuade the remaining people like Elder Blue Whale and Azure Dragon Elder to leave the ruins. Then, everyone returned toprehend the golden tablet in peace. Unexpectedly, Ji Wei really found an opportunity andprehended a golden tablet. Then, Ye Liuli alsoprehended a piece. Surprisingly, Dragon Yandao alsoprehended a golden tablet. The angels were very self-aware. They had all reached thest two golden tablets, but Arale hadprehended one. Thest golden tablet wasprehended by Liu Mengyao. She was a support and was not afraid that everyone would know her skills. At that time, she happily told everyone, ¡°Now, 1 have another skill to restore Lin Chen¡¯s mana!¡± This was Liu Mengyao. In her opinion, the skills she learned were all for Lin Chen. However, at this moment, everyone heard Bright Phoenix¡¯s scream. ¡°What are you doing? Please, don¡¯t do this!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Everyone hurriedly went to the ce where the sound came from. Then, he saw Lin Chen force Bright Phoenix to a corner. ¡°Little Junior Brother!¡± Ye Liuli hurriedly shouted. ¡°Lin Chen, you¡­¡± Liu Mengyao wanted to say something but hesitated. However, when it came to Dragon Yandao, heughed. ¡°Goodd, you¡¯re really something. You really like this Princess Peacock?¡± ¡°He¡¯s being controlled by an inner demon!¡± Ji Wei immediately retorted. ¡°Inner demon? What inner demon¡­ Why would I, Lin Chen, have an inner demon?¡± Lin Chen, who had his inner demon mentioned by Ji Wei, suddenly regained hisposure. Then, he realized that he had almost¡­ Lin Chen hurriedly took out a set of clothes and threw it to Bright Phoenix. Then, his expression turned slightly cold. He instantly calmed down. ¡°Human King, I¡­ thank you, Human King!¡± At this moment, Bright Phoenix was really terrified. However, she actually had to express her gratitude to Lin Chen. Lin Chen said in a muffled voice, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s all in the past.¡± Inner demon! Lin Chen clenched his fists. The next moment, he closed his eyes. Then¡­ Demonic will surged throughout his body! Chapter 347 - 347: The Ruins End, The Strange Lord of the Divine City Only Wants to Get Off Work Chapter 347: The Ruins End, The Strange Lord of the Divine City Only Wants to Get Off Work Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen was nurturing his inner demons! However, the timing was not good. Because all the golden tablets in the Divine City ruins had been taken. This trip was considered empty. That was because he had not unlocked any stone tablet at all. However, Lin Chen did note here to unlock the stone tablet. Everyone left the ruins one after another. They walked one by one. Lin Chen was naturally thest to leave. Seeing that Lin Chen was clear-headed, Sun Lingming walked over and asked, ¡°What do you n to do about that Bright Phoenix? Previously, you promised not to kill her because of your inner demon. Actually, it¡¯s fine for you to go back on your word now!¡± At this moment, Bright Phoenix did not leave. But because she was afraid, she had already curled up to the side. ¡°Can the Human King go back on his word?¡± Lin Chen asked. At this moment, he was also in a difficult position. In fact, it was not that he had never thought of killing Bright Phoenix directly. ¡®But¡­¡¯ On that day, he had made another bold promise. Their voices resounded throughout the world. At that time, Lin Chen and the others were not the only ones in the ruins. He was not the only one represented by Lin Chen now. Instead, it was the entire human race! Lin Chen naturally could not go back on his word. But¡­ How should he deal with Bright Phoenix? Lin Chen also had a headache. Actually, the moment he regained his senses, Lin Chen had already wanted to kill Bright Phoenix. However, it was precisely because he was the Human Emperor that Lin Chen had no choice but to give up on this idea. ¡°That¡¯s simple. Force her to swear a soul oath.¡± Sun Lingming said in a deep voice, ¡°You can¡¯t really let her tell everyone about the experts you killed in the ruins. 0then-vase, in the Level 4 battlefield, facing all kinds of powerful races, the human race will definitely be in danger of extermination!¡± Humans¡­ That was indeed the case. Even though Lin Chen was very strong. But¡­ That was a Level 4 battlefield! No matter how strong Lin Chen was alone, he was not really invincible. After all, there were still the Divine Hall and the various powerful gods. Although it was very easy for Lin Chen to deal with the telekinesis clones of those gods, if the gods really descended, what could Lin Chen do? ¡°Lin Chen, I¡¯m willing to swear an oath¡­ Moreover, I know that you treated me like that because of your inner demon evil thoughts. I won¡¯t hate you, and I¡¯m willing to serve you for the rest of my life!¡± Bright Phoenix directly opened her soul sea to him and began to swear an oath. Now, as long as Lin Chen captured a wisp of her soul into his Soul Sea to suppress it, as long as the Bright Phoenix vited her oath, she would immediately die! Since it was like this, Lin Chen did not say anything else. He suppressed a wisp of Bright Phoenix¡¯s soul into the Sea Conqueror Cauldron. Then, the three of them stepped out of the ruins together. What Lin Chen was curious about now was whether this Lord of the Divine City had discovered anything¡­ Logically speaking, he should have discovered something. However, the lord of the divine city did not express anything. He directly announced the results of this ruin in public. It was aplete victory for the human race and he sent the final reward of the Purple Gold Rankings ruin. The winners would each obtain 300 Holy Crystals! Then, the Lord of the Divine City said in a clear voice, ¡°The Purple Gold Rankings ruins have ended perfectly this time, and my Level 3 Battlefield will temporarily end.¡± The Purple Gold Rankings ruins were over. The Level 3 Battlefield was also closed. The meaning was very clear¡­ He was sending off the guests. Everyone, hurry up and leave. The Divine City Lord has gotten off work! No matter what you guys do next, I won¡¯t take a look. 1 don¡¯t know anything! However, the experts of some races were depressed. ¡°End? What about the prince of my race?¡± ¡°The experts of my race haven¡¯te out either!¡± ¡°Princess Bright Phoenix, can you tell me what happened inside? Where is my prince, Yang Yanye?¡± In the face of the questioning of many experts of the various races, Bright Phoenix nced at everyone and said, ¡°In the chaotic battle between the various races in the ruins, the human race remained neutral. Later on, the experts of various races used their faith to summon the power of the gods. In the end¡­ they all killed each other to death!¡± ¡°Did you hear that? This is what the princess of the Bright King Peacock n said. Our human race has always maintained a neutral position and hasn¡¯t participated in any battles! Alright, we¡¯re going back now. Everyone, don¡¯t block the way!¡± Dragon Yandao¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Bright Phoenix¡¯s words. What was going on? It seemed that this princess of the Bright King Peacock n seemed to have been controlled by Lin Chen again! Lin Chen was really powerful. Not only was he capable, but he also had a way of dealing with women! The princess of the Bright King Peacock n¡­ Why did it feel like as long as a woman was a princess, she would definitely have an affair with this kid? However, this was also a good thing! Dragon Yandao was not that serious. There was even a trace of filth. Shameless. He was such a person. ¡°If Lin Chen can marry the princesses of the various races, won¡¯t our human race¡­ be able to recover to the prosperity of the ancient times?¡± Dragon Yandao thought smugly. In fact, he even nned to find an opportunity to persuade Lin Chen¡­ If there was really no other way, just give in! Marrying the princess of all races and befriending them was also a path to bing a god! Zhang Tianwei seemed to be on good terms with the myriad races, making friends everywhere, making the various groups respect him, and then secretly bing a god. Why can¡¯t your disciple take the path that your master can take? How great would it be if the human race had a god of their own! He still did not know that Lin Chen was already an existence on another level. However, that did not affect him at all. Dragon Yandao had already treated Lin Chen as the hope of the human race. Even Dragon Yandao was like this, let alone others. Now, all the humans were the same. They had already treated Lin Chen as their hope. It was also because of this that Lin Chen did not want to go back on his word. If it was something he had said in private, he could have gone back on his word immediately. But now¡­ It was not just the humans. There were also Immortal Spirits and Elves! Now, these two races were almost bound to Lin Chen. The Sea Demon n also showed such signs. Of course, it was not the entire Sea Demon Race, but the Sea Demon Race on the Blue. However, this was also a powerful force. North Sea Demon was an ancient existence that even Zhang Tianwei could not do anything to. He had lived for countless years¡­ Back then, when Zhang Tianwei wanted to find North Sea Demon and ask him about the truth of his master¡¯s death, North Sea Demon was unwilling to reveal any information. Zhang Tianwei did not suppress North Sea Demon but captured his daughter. From this, it could be seen that North Sea Demon was extremely powerful. It was impossible for Lin Chen to kill them all, right? However, these fellows who interrogated Bright Phoenix clearly did not believe her words. ¡°Princess Bright Phoenix, why don¡¯t you return to the Bright King Peacock Race but leave with the human race?¡± ¡°Hehe, could it be that the princess has already colluded with the human race?¡± Outside the divine city, many experts walked over. There were even some experts of the Bright King Peacock n who expressed their distrust of Bright Phoenix. When some weaker race experts saw this¡­ Something was wrong! Was there going to be another battle? When immortals fight, we mortals should retreat! Chapter 348 - 348: Level 2 Inner Demon, Even Stronger Chapter 348: Level 2 Inner Demon, Even Stronger Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There was no god overseeing the level-three battlefield now. So what did it mean? That meant¡­ In the past, if everyone went overboard, the gods might stille out to maintain order. But now, the gods wouldn¡¯t care about this anymore. In other words, there was one lessyer of invisibility. This was no longer the case in the past. The danger level of watching the battle soared. Many experts were veterans of the battlefield. How could they not understand this logic? So¡­ When the smell of gunpowder rose between the two sides, many experts immediately fled. They would return from whichever passageway they came from. They could not stay on this battlefield any longer. It was very dangerous. The gunpowder barrel was about to explode. Why weren¡¯t they leaving? Many experts left without hesitation. ¡°You guys leave too¡­ Take her away too¡­ Wait for me at the entrance of the passageway.¡± At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s body was covered in ck mes again. Demonic clothes overflowed into the sky! Seeing Lin Chen like this, everyone did not say anything else. There was no chance to say anything. That was because Lin Chen had already looked at the experts of the various races in front of him and revealed a cruel smile. ¡°Do you want to know what happened inside? Alright, I¡¯ll tell you one by one!¡± BOOM! In the next moment, another Lin Chen appeared on Lin Chen¡¯s body. The moment Lin Chen appeared, he swallowed a peak Second Rank of the Steel Dragon Race. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m out again!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon. In fact, Lin Chen had been secretly activating the demonic saber. In this way, he could nurture his inner demons. At this moment, Lin Chen released his inner demon. ¡®Yes¡­¡¯ The inner demon had matured again! This time, the inner demon was even more difficult to deal with than before. He actually knew that he had secretly changed Lin Chen¡¯s mind and even nned to use this to control Lin Chen¡¯s mind¡­ In fact, he had almost seeded. Lin Chen had let Bright Phoenix off. Later on, he had almost used force on her. It was all because of his mental demon! Originally, Lin Chen did not notice it. He was part of it. Only bystanders could see clearly. Ye Liuli noticed. However, she and everyone else had no way to remind Lin Chen. After all¡­ this was Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon! Even if it was Lin Chen, she still needed Lin Chen to believe¡­ Because this was originally to make Lin Chen doubt some of his actions. Lin Chen did not suspect anything. Until¡­ He was woken up by Ji Wei¡¯s words because she had mentioned that he was controlled by the mental demon. Then, he woke up and saw himself with his own eyes. He was using force on Bright Phoenix. At this moment, Lin Chenpletely understood! He was indeed abnormal. Indeed, he was controlled by the mental demon. However, this time, Lin Chen did not feel the palpitation of his inner demon. An inner demon was born? ¡®I don¡¯t care!¡¯ Once again, Lin Chen used the demonic saber to elerate the maturation of his inner demons. Now, the inner demon had appeared. As for Lin Chen? Lin Chen seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep again¡­ Or rather, he had been trapped by the dream trap of the inner demon. However, this time, with the previous experience, no one was rash anymore. They didn¡¯t run to Lin Chen¡¯s side. Even Liu Mengyao and Ji Wei only watched from afar. On the other hand, Bright Phoenix, who had seen Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon for the first time, was worried. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Human King? How¡­ how can his inner demon be so powerful! Don¡¯t you care about the Human King?¡± ¡°You little girl, you¡¯re the princess of the Bright King Peacock, right? Hehe, don¡¯t tell me you really fell in love with Lin Chen? Don¡¯t worry, Lin Chen is far stronger than you think!¡± Dragon Yandao sneered. ¡°However, there are many experts from various races over there.¡± Ah Niu could not help but worry. ¡°What use is that?¡± Dragon Yandao said proudly, ¡°Will Lin Chen be afraid of them? Besides, if these experts were stronger, they should have entered the Purple Gold Rankings ruins! However, they¡¯re not qualified to enter, which means that they¡¯re weaklings of the various races. Those experts were all killed by Lin Chen alone. Are you worried that these weaklings will be dangerous to Lin Chen?¡± ¡°Old thing, you¡¯re still the one who thinks things through!¡± Achillesughed. Needless to say, he was actually worried previously. After all, there were more than ten experts from the various races! Could Lin Chen deal with it alone? However, after hearing Dragon Yandao¡¯s exnation, he was not worried at all. Besides¡­ With Lin Chen¡¯s schemes, who could guarantee that he did not deliberately let the inner demon out at this moment? ¡°Damn it, why is there a mental demon at this time?¡± ¡°This human¡¯s mental demon is so powerful!¡± ¡°Hmph, 1 think there¡¯s a chance now¡­ Look, he¡¯s already controlled by the Heart Demon Nightmare. At this time, anyone can kill him!¡± ¡°Then¡­ let¡¯s attack together!¡± Steel Dragon Race, Twin-Headed Dragon Race, Great Sun Golden Crow Race¡­ There were also experts from the Centaur Race, the Eagle Body Lion Race, the Hecatoncheir, the Kuafu Race, and even the Bright King Peacock Race. There were a total of 16 of them who attacked Lin Chen at the same time. ¡°No, his body and soul are mine!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon roared. In the next moment, he pulled Lin Chen¡¯s body into the air and dodged all the attacks. At the same time, the mental demon opened its bloody mouth and grabbed a Cyclops. ¡°I heard that you are the descendants of gods? Haha, that must taste good!¡± The inner demon directly swallowed a one-eyed giant! After all, he was now in an irregr form. It was still in the process of solidifying. During this process, the inner demons could do whatever they wanted¡­ It was even infinitely magnified. This inner demon was clearly much stronger than the one that had appeared before¡­ It was definitely more than twice as powerful! ¡°Haha, crunchy. Although you guys are ugly, you¡¯re still descendants of gods. The meat is delicious¡­ And you guys, 1¡¯11 taste you one by one, even your souls¡­ My good guys,e and be a part of my body!¡± The inner demon¡¯s voice had a heavy tone. Moreover, he looked very evil at this moment. Every word seemed to be tempting the experts of the various races to take the initiative to give him more food¡­ It was very terrifying. It was even hair-raising! And Dragon Yandao was right. Among the remaining people, although there were many demigods and even super demigods, they were not the strongest existences among the races on this trip. If he was an expert, he would definitely enter the ruins! The lord of the divine city only gave each race three spots. Didn¡¯t that mean that whoever was stronger would enter? So¡­ The experts here were actually not experts. It was even to the extent that the weak were left behind by the Purple Gold Rankings ruins. There were even Second Rank cultivators. As for those weaklings at the Second Rank, they were the first target that the mental demon nned to devour! Chapter 349 - 349: The Most Pitiful Inner Demon in History! Chapter 349 - 349: The Most Pitiful Inner Demon in History! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Almost every race had a peak Second Rank. Now, the mental demon had already swallowed a one-eyed giant and a steel dragon. They were all at the peak of the Second Rank. And these were all talented bloodline experts of the various races. They could all be on the Golden Rankings on the Level 4 battlefield! Any race would bleed if they were swallowed by Lin Chen¡¯s mental demon. ¡°This won¡¯t do. This inner demon is too powerful. 1 have to summon a god!¡± The Steel Dragon Race expert spoke. He had already had a junior devoured. At this moment, he was furious. As for the Cyclops¡­ Sorry, as the direct bloodline of a god, the Cyclops race was a mortal race. They were rare to begin with, and they were not as developed as the Hecatoncheir. Therefore, there were only four of them this time. Three of them died in the Purple Gold Rankings ruins. The one-eyed giant who had apanied them here was probably out to y or to learn. He did not expect that with his physique, he could still be swallowed in one bite¡­ Therefore, the Cyclopes were all wiped out. They were all eliminated by Lin Chen and Lin Chen¡¯s inner demons. It could be said to be neat and tidy. At this moment, Lin Chen was still in a state of obsession. On the other side of the passageway, Ye Liuli felt that something was wrong. ¡°Do you guys think that Little Junior Brother has been immersed in the Inner Demon Nightmare for a long time?¡± Ye Liuli asked. ¡°That¡¯s right! Moreover, the inner demon this time is even stronger thanst time¡­¡± Ah Niu said worriedly, but at the same time, he warned, ¡°The two of you, don¡¯t take risks likest time.¡± When Willow Heart heard that, she immediately restrained Ji Wei and said, ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous over there now. The willpower of various gods will descend immediately. Trust Lin Chen, don¡¯t go over there. Be obedient!¡± ¡°Mo Yi, you¡¯re not allowed to go over either!¡± The Queen of the Night also attacked, imprisoning Mo Yi beside her. ¡°Third Senior Sister, you¡­¡± Liu Mengyao also realized that she had been imprisoned by Ye Liuli. Ye Liuli said to her, ¡°You can¡¯t go over either. This time is extraordinary¡­¡± ¡°Why do 1 feel that the inner demon has fallen into Little Junior Brother¡¯s trap again?¡± Sun Lingming trusted Lin Chen very much. After all, Lin Chen was famous for being cunning! Could it be that he could not sense that the mental demon this time was much stronger thanst time? In fact, Lin Chen should have guessed that he could be affected by the inner demon without anyone knowing. Then¡­ How would Lin Chen n to wake himself up? Thest time was when Liu Mengyao, Ji Wei, and Mo Yi called out to him. ¡®What about this time?¡¯ With Lin Chen¡¯s personality, he definitely did not want the three women who had sacrificed themselves to him to take the risk again. Lin Chen definitely had his ns. This was Sun Lingming¡¯s thoughts and some logic. It turned out that Sun Lingming still knew Lin Chen a little. BOOM! In the void, gods descended one after another. Sun God! The God of War! Poison God! And the God of the Sky. And¡­ Lord God Brahma! One god after another descended into the world. ¡°Which lowly mortal wants to disturb my long sleep?¡± ¡°I, the God, have descended. Mortals, worship me!¡± ¡°Lowly mortals, are you prepared to withstand my anger?¡± The gods were still as arrogant and domineering as ever! ¡°There are so many gods. I¡¯m so scared. I wonder if 1 can be stronger after devouring the power of these gods?¡± However, Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon did not seem to be afraid of the psychic power of these gods at all. He was even¡­ very excited! It let out that kind ofughter that only perverts had. However, he was suddenly stunned. This was because he could feel Lin Chen¡¯s fingers suddenly move¡­ ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible. How could you wake up so quickly?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon panicked. Lin Chen was about to wake up! Didn¡¯t that mean that his method to deal with Lin Chen had failed again? ¡°Why do you think I woke up so quickly?¡± Lin Chen looked up at his inner demon and said. ¡°I know, I know¡­ You, you¡¯re plotting against me again! You¡¯re using the psychic power of these gods, right? After these gods descend, they can arouse the greatest threat in your heart¡­ Then, you follow this feeling and walk out of the mental demon nightmare 1 set for you!¡± The mental demon was indeed smarter. He had already learned how to analyze and answer quickly. Would you believe it? ¡°Congrattions, you got it right!¡± Lin Chen grinned. Then, holy light began to surround his body. ¡°I walk the Great Dao and am as good as water.¡± BOOM! The descent of a Saint! A boundless holy light enveloped everything. ¡°Alih!¡± The inner demon was howling. In fact, it was constantly shrinking. As for Lin Chen? Lin Chen¡¯s body instantly reached a thousand meters tall. Then, he looked down like a god looking down on all living beings¡­ Lin Chen even grabbed the inner demon in his hand. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you taken shape yet? Do you want me to help you?¡± Lin Chen asked. However, his voice was even more hair-raising than the inner demon¡¯s¡­ ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t. Separate me. Don¡¯t eat me anymore!¡± The inner demon was actually begging. ¡°By the way, I¡¯m not lying to you this time. You know all my abilities and can replicate them¡­ Then, can you replicate my current move for me to see? Can a mental demon like you bring a Saint into the world?¡± Lin Chen asked his inner demon teasingly. In the next moment, holy light surrounded the ck fog of the mental demon. The inner demon was shrinking inch by inch. ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t.¡± The demon was very depressed. The descent of a Saint! However, he was a mental demon! Inner demons were also a type of demon! The inner demon was not human at all. It was a demonic creature! Could demons be gods? Yes! However, he definitely could not be a Saint! ¡°Then you¡¯re unlucky. Come, return to my body and be a part of me. You¡¯ll be very obedient, right?¡± Lin Chen chuckled, hisughter making the inner demons feel their hair stand on end. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll obey!¡± The inner demon was actually convinced just like that. However, the moment he was about to be swallowed by Lin Chen, the inner demon roared in the end, ¡°Lin Chen, next time, I will definitely not be afraid of your Saint¡¯s Light!¡± Howl! Lin Chen swallowed it in one gulp. He even tore off his connection with the inner demon and swallowed it together. He could not lose any of his strength. This was called fighting for every inch ofnd! ¡°It seems that you¡¯ll be stronger next time? Then I¡¯m also happy. 1 can be stronger too.¡± Lin Chen looked at his attribute pane¡­ Not bad, his mental demon was at Level 2. The increase was quite significant. Then, Lin Chen turned to look at the willpower of the gods. ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s face returned to its previous firm, cold, and aloof expression. The next moment, he stretched out his hand¡­ BOOM! The Poison God¡¯s divine spirit power body, along with the two-headed dragon¡¯s body, was directly crushed. ¡°Next!¡± Chapter 350 - 350: The Secret in the People of the Blue Planet Chapter 350 - 350: The Secret in the People of the Blue Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen had simply gone crazy from killing. With his current holy power, soul power, and even his Soul Ocean, he was definitely at the peak of rank four. He could even reach the standard of a strong god. And in front of Lin Chen, who was in the state of a Saint descending to the world, the psychic power of these gods was simply sent to die. One god¡¯s psychic power was equivalent to 10,000 soul sea area. Then, the rank three peak stage could increase by ten thousand. How many peak Rank three experts were there now? Seven! Lin Chen could even kill all the peak Second Rank experts with a flick of his finger. This was the power of a Saint. Extraordinary existence! Mortals were all ants. The powerhouses at the peak of the Second Rank obviously could not withstand the power of the gods¡­ Therefore, they could not summon the gods. It only took a moment for him to be suppressed by Lin Chen. Lin Chen grabbed another expert with one hand¡­ BANG! He crushed it again. ¡°Next.¡± His voice was cold and heartless. ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­ too terrifying?¡± Achilles was speechless. ¡°So, what¡¯s Lin Chen¡¯s current strength? 1 clearly remember that he¡¯s still a mortal. He¡¯s only at the peak of Rank Three, the peak of God Messenger. He hasn¡¯t advanced to be a god at all!¡± ¡°This seems to be some kind of secret technique, right? Lin Chen is indeed not a god, but¡­ what secret technique is so powerful?¡± Dragon Yandao was also shocked by Lin Chen. Crushing a god¡¯s telekinesis and tearing a god¡¯s telekinesis with his bare hands¡­ Was he still human? Was this still a mortal? Bullshit! What kind of mortal could have such strength! Even the Queen of the Night could not help but ask, ¡°Sirs, is there such a powerful secret technique in the Lundao Pavilion?¡± ¡°The Lundao Pavilion¡­ I heard that this is the treasure vault of mortals. There are 3,000 Dao treasures inside. It was also jointly built by the Li family¡¯s ancestor and another expert. It was even called a mortal miracle in ancient times¡­ Is this the Lundao Pavilion?¡± Delgas hurriedly asked when he heard this. ¡°Yes, my junior brother is now the master of the Lundao Pavilion.¡± Ah Niu was very honest and even replied, ¡°I¡¯ve studied in the Lundao Pavilion for more than ten years, but I¡¯ve never discovered such a secret technique.¡± ¡°Me too. I¡¯ve never seen it before either.¡± Sun Lingming also spoke. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I read books on the first floor.¡± Ye Liuli expressed that she shouldn¡¯t ask her. Even she didn¡¯t know. The angels were extremely shocked and even secretly gave Delgas a thumbs up. Emperor Judgement even asked, ¡°Delgas, back then, did you agree to ally with Lin Chen and give him Holy Crystals because¡­ you realized that Lin Chen was iparably powerful at that time!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but at that time, I only thought that Lin Chen might be invincible in the mortal world, but 1 didn¡¯t expect¡­ that he nowpletely has the ability to kill gods!¡± Delgas couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Back then, not long after the level-three battlefield opened, the angels and humans fought at Dragon Prison Pass. At that time, Lin Chen was also very powerful. Delgas even felt that he might be slightly stronger than him. However, how long had it been? It had only been half a month since the level-three battlefield was announced by the lord of the divine city. Lin Chen had only returned to the Blue. The next time they met, he could kill a god! If he couldn¡¯t kill gods, how could he tear apart the divine power of the gods? Boom! Boom! Boom! Soon, Lin Chen tore apart the willpower of those gods one by one. In fact, when the Brahma Lord God¡¯s divine spirit power summoned the Divine Lightning Heavenly Punishment again, Lin Chen even resisted the lightning head-on. He even used the lightning to bathe his body, and his entire body entered the lightning. Then, Lin Chenughed wildly. ¡°Is this all the divine lightning of heavenly punishment can do? Or is your god¡¯s psychic power also too weak? Lord God Brahma!¡± In the next moment, Lin Chen pulled Lord God Brahma¡¯s godly spirit power and the Great Sun Golden Crow expert into the divine lightning punishment. BANG! The Divine Lightning of Heavenly Punishment, the experts of the Great Sun Golden Crow n, and Brahma¡¯s godly spirit will exploded at the same time. Lin Chen devoured them all. BOOM! His Spirit Ocean had reached 550,000! This was only the basics! It did not include the 30% increase in the Human Tablet or Yang Yourong¡¯s 10% increase. After counting, it was 770,000 souls! ¡°I have another 37 acupoints to light up. My EXP is also 60%. There¡¯s also a lot of holy power to convert¡­¡± Lin Chen looked at his attribute panel and put away the state of a Saint descending to the world. In the next moment, he arrived at the entrance of the passageway. ¡°Delgas,e and have a chat with us humans!¡± Lin Chen said directly. Moreover, it was the same as giving the order. ¡°Okay!¡± Delgas agreed immediately. It was impossible for him not to agree. After all, everyone already knew the secret of Lin Chen being able to tear apart a god¡¯s psychic power with his bare hands. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Chen spoke and walked past everyone. When he passed by the Bright Phoenix, she lowered her head and followed behind Lin Chen like a servant. At this moment, her heart was also in turmoil¡­ Lin Chen was actually so strong! Fortunately, I didn¡¯t make a fool of myself and fight him back then. Otherwise¡­ Bright Phoenix shuddered. Even the depths of her soul trembled. It was not just because of Lin Chen¡¯s strength that she was like this. It was because Lin Chen was too ruthless. It was a wolf extermination! He actually devoured his inner demon and did not let it go at all! Blue. Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Sea Conqueror Province. Sky Moon City. In the City Lord Manor, the Lundao Pavilion had already been ced. Another few humans were lucky enough to obtain a hidden ss. Then, they all saved their skill points and entered the Lundao Pavilion to study. Moreover, when Lin Chen returned this time, he heard that some human sects had already appeared in the Sea Conqueror Province. Most of the founders of these sects were experts from the Blue who had hidden professions and had learned a spell or secret technique in the Lundao Pavilion. Indeed. Just the two lowest-level spells in the Lundao Pavilion could allow a person from the Blue to establish a sect and earnnd. However, how could the people of the Blue have so many hidden sses? He had to mention Zhang Chunlin here. After Lin Chen promoted Zhang Chunlin to City Lord of Autumnfall City and the provincial lord of the Sea Conqueror Province, Zhang Chunlin did not indulge in pleasure. On the contrary, when he heard more and more stories about Lin Chen on the empire¡¯s battlefield, fighting endlessly for the sake of the human race, Zhang Chunlin felt even more depressed¡­ As a brother, he could only stay at the back! Zhang Chunlin was very clear about his ability. He could only help Lin Chen manage the rear. Give Lin Chen a stable Sea Conqueror Province. However, Zhang Chunlin still wanted to help Lin Chen, so¡­ Zhang Chunlin began to find some people to study matters rted to the hidden profession. In the end, Zhang Chunlin and his acting institute discovered a huge secret! The secret of the bodies of the people on the Blue! Chapter 351 - 351: Lin Chen’s Ambition and Plan! Chapter 351: Lin Chen¡¯s Ambition and n! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions To be precise, it should be the secret of the newborns on the Blue! It had been about half a year since the game descended into reality. Back then, many of the Blue survivors in Sky Moon City were pregnant. Some pregnant women who were more than four months pregnant had also sessfully given birth to newborns. Zhang Chunlin and the others had also studied these newborns¡­ In the end, the research showed that the newborns of the Blue did not have any talent bloodlines like the people born on the Blue! But¡­ Notice, but here ites! All the newborns of the Blue could learn any hidden profession directly. In fact, all the Blue children below the age of eight who could not level up were the same¡­ They could also inherit or inherit their master¡¯s hidden profession through apprenticeship. This discovery was incredible. Zhang Chunlin immediately began to prepare this n¡­ He gathered all the children below the age of eight on the Blue and announced this news to all the people on the Blue. He also said that every newborn on the Blue would be especially precious in the future! This was because in 20 or 30 years, they might be experts with hidden professions. They could also fight for the human race! Now, Zhang Chunlin¡¯s discovery had also reached Lin Chen¡¯s ears. In order to encourage Zhang Chunlin, Lin Chen specially found Dragon Qingyue to reward Zhang Chunlin with arge sum of money. He wanted Zhang Chunlin to continue working on his research institute and manage the Sea Conqueror Province at the same time. At the same time, he began to set up a sect support n. He asked all the people of the Blue, who had hidden professions, toe to the Lundao Pavilion to learn the Daoist Canon and secret techniques. Then, they could go out and establish sects ording to the cultivation techniques they had learned¡­ or some experts from the Blue with simr professions could establish sects together. Lin Chen also knew very well. In the future, if the human race could really prosper in the universe again, or if these sect masters, sects, and disciples of the Blue could all be key, it would be a n to spread the! However, this n would burn a lot of money. But it didn¡¯t matter. Dragon Qingyue also supported him. Moreover, Dragon Qingyue also expressed that she agreed with Lin Chen¡¯s n. Dragon Qingyue said, ¡°The strong are the foundation of a race¡¯s survival. It¡¯s precisely because we humans don¡¯t have the strong that we¡¯ve always been at a disadvantage and have been bullied by the various races! Therefore, not only do the people of the Blue have to establish sects to support us, but the Dragon Spirit people also have to support us¡­ In fact, it¡¯s time for the people of the Blue tobine with the Dragon Spirit people and pass on or give birth to new bloodlines.¡± What did that mean? Lin Chen actually knew very well. Although Dragon Qingyue made it sound so noble, it could be summarized in one sentence: Lin Chen, when are you going to marry me and let me give birth to a child with a talent bloodline for you to see? Lin Chen naturally rejected her. Then, he tore through the void and returned to the Lundao Pavilion. It was rare that there were still a few days of leisure to enjoy. The current Lin Chen had already lit up all 77 acupoints. In addition, more than 60% of his experience points had been converted into holy power. Now, Lin Chen¡¯s holy power had reached 3,600 points. After the enhancement, it was 7,200 points. Then, it was soul power. The 77 acupoints brought about a 7.7% increase in his soul sea of 770,000. In the final calction, it was revealed that his current soul power was 19,000. However, from the data, be it holy power or soul power, it seemed to be the same. But in reality, that was not the case. The current Lin Chen should definitely have the strength of a strong god. Because he still had a Saint descending. At that time, his holy power, soul power, and attributes would all be enhanced again. At this moment, Lin Chen was standing on the highest floor of the Dao Discussion Pavilion and looking at the scenery. At this moment, Delgas brought a few Angel Emperors over. Together with Lin Chen, they looked at the busy and bustling crowd in Sky Moon City. Even with their soul perception, they could sense some small human families living a happy and simple life. There were all kinds of people in the world. ¡°What a peaceful and blissful city!¡± Arale eximed. Hearing that, Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Then, if I let you destroy a race on the Blue on the level-three battlefield and even kill your way over through the battlefield passage, then let you upy their territory ande to the Blue to live in the future, would you agree?¡± The battlefield could be exterminated. Moreover, they could hunt down the where this race was. If Lin Chen remembered correctly, the Taurens, Flying Tigers, and other races should be able to advance in the next level-three battlefield. At that time, the angel race would encounter them. Or, other races on the Blue could too. Lin Chen¡¯s idea was¡­ to let them alle to the Blue to live. That¡¯s right! Lin Chen wanted the angel race to migrate over. No matter where it was. As long as it was on the Blue. The Emperors of the Angel n were stunned. They originally thought that Lin Chen would talk to them about conditions, such as working together or threatening them not to tell Lin Chen¡¯s biggest secret¡­ However, Lin Chen did not. He only had one request¡­ He wanted all the angels to move! However, in fact, there was also a faint threat. Lin Chen, the Killing God, was not a machine that only knew how to kill. His move was very brilliant! As long as the angels migrated to the Blue. In that case, he would no longer need to threaten them. Once these Angel Emperors betrayed Lin Chen, Lin Chen couldpletely exterminate their race from the Blue¡­ Don¡¯t talk to Lin Chen about the rules of the Divine Hall. Would the current Lin Chen still take the Divine Hall seriously? ¡°Lin Chen, what are you thinking? If you¡¯re just afraid that we¡¯ll reveal your secret, then we canpletely guarantee that we won¡¯t reveal your powerful secret through a soul oath. There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble!¡± Delgas spoke. He said something that Lin Chen could ept, but it would not be very troublesome. He also said, ¡°After all, if our angel race migrates here, we might have a resource dispute with your human race in the future.¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Chen shook his head and said, ¡°The resourcese from the distribution of the battlefield. As long as our Blue can guarantee that we have fresh troops at all levels of the battlefield, we will neverck resources. What I want is for you and me to destroy all the disobedient races on the Blue! In the end, the Blue will be in our hands.¡± ¡°Lin Chen, do you¡­ do you want to rule the entire Blue and¡­ expel the Divine Hall?¡± Delgas sucked in a cold breath¡­ Because he seemed to have guessed Lin Chen¡¯s thoughts! It had to be said that Lin Chen¡¯s idea was really too terrifying! Chapter 352 - 352: The First Step of Managing the Blue Planet Chapter 352: The First Step of Managing the Blue Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Delgas guessed Lin Chen¡¯s thoughts. However, what made him feel lucky was that Lin Chen was not a boor. Lin Chen had no intention of starting to fight the Divine Hall now. After all, that was the Divine Hall! Not only the Divine Hall of the Blue. Behind them, there were also various heavenly deities supporting them. Moreover, it was said that the background of the Divine Hall was veryplicated, and the various gods were not united. However, if a joined forces to resist the Divine Hall, it would be a huge problem. The Divine Hall would definitely suppress it with all their might. Therefore, now was not the time. Lin Chen had an idea, but he was not reckless. He had to take it one step at a time. He wanted the angels to move to the Blue. Then, he would slowly umte strength. In fact¡­ He wanted to see if he could find some external help. There were more than just gods in the universe. After all, the Level 5 Battlefield was known as the Battlefield of Gods and Demons. What was the Battlefield of Gods and Demons? It was the ce where gods and demons fought! This meant that gods were not the only ones. However, Lin Chen had notpletely walked out yet. He also did note into contact with those existences. Of course, Lin Chen was not anxious to let the angels migrate. This was because he did not only have to umte external strength. Internal strength was also very important. Now, the Sea n, the Elf n, and the Immortal Spirit n on the Blue had allied with the human race. If the Angels came again and upied the otherrge states of the Blue, especially those races that were not on good terms with the human race, it would be of great help to the independent development of the Blue in the future. Now, Lin Chen was basicallyying his cards on the table for Delgas and the others. Although it was just a few words, Lin Chen¡¯s ability toy his cards on the table with the angels came after he actually tested them for a long time. At the very least, the entire angel race had performed well in the ruins this time. They had also withstood the danger together. In addition, the angels did not have much faith in gods. Or rather, they had been abandoned by the gods. After all, the angels had once been a part of the Heavenly Pce and were true envoys of the gods. However, the gods eventually gave up on them. To the gods, angels were actually ves. This batch of ves would definitely be pampered after being around for a long time. But¡­ A new ve was different. If the new ves were given a chance, they would be especially obedient. As the era developed, at the end of the Middle Ages, most of the humans had been cleaned up, and many powerful races had emerged. The gods realized that those powerful races were more servile and morefortable to use, so the angels began to be abandoned. Even now, the angel race actually had very little faith. The only one who had faith was the White Angel Race, but the Goddess of Wisdom they believed in was the most special god¡­ It seemed like she did not want to seize the faith of the White Angel Race. She was only in charge of passing down their emperor so that the White Angel Race¡¯s emperor could lead this race better. So. With these conditions, Lin Chen made a choice to let Delgas and the others join his n. From this, it could be seen that Lin Chen had considered it carefully. ¡°There¡¯s still a very vast world on the Blue. There¡¯s enough territory on the European continent, Africa, and the Australian Continent that¡¯s one ocean away from the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. It¡¯spletely enough to amodate the four of you angel races¡­ It¡¯s time for you topletely abandon the Dark Angels. They¡¯re a group of vampires. They¡¯ll only suck your blood!¡± Lin Chen continued to persuade them. ¡°Aftering to the Blue, you will be a powerful race. I believe that you will be a powerful main force on the Blue in the future¡­ In fact, if the Blue can be unified in the future, I can guarantee that all races will have equal status!¡± ¡°Lin Chen, can we¡­ discuss it?¡± Delgas said that this was a big deal. Therefore, everyone needed to discuss it together. ¡°Alright! But 1 have to say something else¡­ Actually, I¡¯ve been to the Crimson where you¡¯re from. The resources on that are actually not that good anymore. Besides, bandits are everywhere. This time, it¡¯s also a chance for you topletely eliminate the conflicts in your race. Also, in the next battlefield settlement, as long as the human race can keep their levels, they can obtain huge resources as rewards. When youe, we humans, elves, and immortals are still willing to build a Blue with all your resources!¡± Lin Chen said, ¡°At that time, when our resources overflow, we can share them with you directly.¡± Lin Chen had also described the good things and benefits to Delgas and the others. What they chose next was up to them. In addition, Lin Chen also expressed that they had freedom toe and go. The Level 4 Battlefield had yet to open, but the passageway to the Level 3 Battlefield could still be used. They could leave at any time. Lin Chen was not afraid that these people would go to inform on him. After all, they were allrades. Moreover¡­ A race that had been abandoned by all the gods, who were they going to find? Bright Phoenix was different. The Bright King Peacock Race had the power of the gods, so they had a way tomunicate with the gods. So¡­ Bright Phoenix definitely did not have that much freedom. She hadpletely be Lin Chen¡¯s maidservant now. It was not that Lin Chen liked to order people around, but he had to suppress her. After discussing with Delgas and the others, Sky Moon City quickly weed another batch of guests. Willow Heart, Ji Wei. Queen of the Night, Mo Yi. There was also Pte and Achilles. Dragon Yandao was here too. Some of the core members of the Human Alliance were gathered in Sky Moon City. Dragon Yandao was the first to see Lin Chen. His attitude was not very good. When he saw Lin Chen, he pulled him to the side and asked, ¡°What did you do to Her Majesty? This time, she really wanted toe to see you. I spent a lot of effort to persuade her to stay in the Imperial Capital. Lin Chen, have you already¡­ done something to my niece?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. His Majesty is also your niece, but why did she call you old thing?¡± Lin Chen asked the question in his heart a long time ago. ¡°Damn it!¡± Dragon Yandao blushed and replied, ¡°That¡¯s all because of the military expenses of the Dragon Guards in the past. Every time, I had to ask her for it. Later on, there were a few times when she expressed that she didn¡¯t have money, so we joined forces and used some special methods to make money. She was shocked by some of my thoughts, so she gave me this title¡­ But then again, the Dragon Spirit Kingdom was actually quitecking in resources in the past. It was really difficult during that period!¡± Indeed. The country war was tough. As for the king, he was selfish. And the aristocrats annexednd¡­ Lin Chen looked at Dragon Yandao. Actually, he could understand his frustration. ¡°Therefore, I called you here this time to discuss how to make the entire Blue secretly be our territory¡­ Let¡¯s make the cake bigger together!¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Old Commander, at the very least, you don¡¯t have to rack your brains about the military expenses of the Dragon Protector Army in the future. Our human race¡¯s Dragon Protector Army only has to be responsible for killing the enemy on the battlefield!¡± Long Yandao and the others actually didn¡¯t know Lin Chen¡¯s n yet. However, he believed that they would agree. After today, he would take the first step of managing the entire Blue! Chapter 353 - 353: One Lin Chen, Three Women Chapter 353: One Lin Chen, Three Women Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In fact, the current Lin Chen hadpletely be the leader of three races and three countries. No one disagreed with Lin Chen¡¯s idea. However, there was another reason for Ji Wei and Mo Yi¡¯s arrival. Willow Heart: ¡°Our Immortal Spirit Race has no objections to epting the angel race. Lin Chen, you can decide¡­ By the way, Wei¡¯er wants to stay in the Lundao Pavilion to study for a few days until the level-four battlefield opens. Then I¡¯ll go back and organize the troops first. Our three families n to fight for the ind in the level-four battlefield this time, right? I have to go back and make preparations early.¡± Queen of the Night: ¡°Well also go back and mobilize the warriors. A level-four battlefield might be very difficult, but¡­ even if we have to pay a heavy price, we have to gain a foothold. We have no objections to the Angel n. Lin Chen, Mo Yi also wants to stay in Sky Moon City. You won¡¯t object, right?¡± It turned out that these two had sent people over for Lin Chen. They all raised their hands in agreement with what Lin Chen wanted to talk to everyone about. This was normal. After all, they had already reached the Level 4 battlefield. The huge resource reward, coupled with Lin Chen¡¯s strength, made the three races and countries firmly bound to Lin Chen. This was unexpected to Lin Chen. The matter was quickly approved. Without a doubt, to Lin Chen¡¯s negotiation with the Angels, the attitude of the Immortal Spirit Kingdom and Ice Nation made Delgas and the others have more considerations¡­ That was, the Immortal Spirit Race and the Elves were clearly listening to Lin Chen now. For the Angels, this was a good signal. This was because Lin Chen had invited them and made a promise. Therefore, on the second day, the day before the Level 4 Battlefield began, Delgas and the others expressed their willingness to listen to Lin Chen¡¯s suggestion and choose their targets for extermination on the Level 3 Battlefield. The Archangel Race nned to destroy the Tauren race and then sweep through the continent of the Blue to rece the Tauren race here. The Radiant Angel n aimed at the Flying Tiger n. As for the White Angel Race, they nned to go to the Australian Continent. The Seraph n nned to go to the South American continent and rece the Kobold n there. This way, the number of races on the Blue would decrease drastically again in the future. Because¡­ After all the angels migrated to the Blue, as punishment, the countries established by these angels would start from the level-one battlefield. When they attacked again, there would probably only be humans, Immortal Spirits, elves, and angels left on the entire Blue. Of course, the Secret Realm would still produce demon beasts and monsters. At that time, the cultivation resources on the entire Blue would be allocated by Lin Chen! As long as this n waspleted, the Blue would enter an era where Lin Chen ruled alone! However, Lin Chen wanted more than that. After all, this was only the first step of the n. Next, the Level 4 battlefield was the most important. Lin Chen counted the main forces of the various countries on the Level 4 battlefield. On the Level 3 battlefield, everyone had suffered losses. However, the huge rewards after victory were enough for many nsmen to obtain better and faster cultivation and rece the vacancies in the army. On the human side, the rank three army had finally expanded to one hundred thousand! This was a very impressive result! Previously, it was about 50,000. This was the number obtained after clearing out all the nobles and liberating the independent cultivators. From this, it could be seen that humans were really weak. The Immortal Spirit Race already had 200,000 Rank Three armies. However, Zhang Tianwei¡¯s departure and the eradication of the major ns had reduced the high-endbat power of the Immortal Spirit Race. But it didn¡¯t matter. The alliance of the three countries was still stable. Elf Tribe, 150,000 Rank three armies. His strength was considered average. As for the experts, they were mainly focused on the humans. The four masters of the Lundao Pavilion were the mainbatants. Then, there was Dragon Yandao. Now, Liu Mengyao could be considered a high-endbat power. After all, her support ability was already unparalleled. In addition, among the middle troops, there were still Sword Silk, Saber Ling, Bai Shuyi, Ling Xiaoya, and the others below the Second Rank. Snow Foam and the members of her guild could also begin to enter the battlefield. They were also the main force of the middle troops. And Mo Yi and Ji Wei¡­ These two people were almost openly saying that they would be Lin Chen¡¯s people in the future. In fact, this time, they followed the human army into the battlefield. However, Ji Wei and Mo Yi had not been pestering Lin Chen for the past two days. He did not know if they had be enlightened and started to focus on Liu Mengyao. It was often seen that the three of them were together, and it seemed that Liu Mengyao was the leader. In addition, there was the Holy Maiden Tribe. Kong Yan had alsoe to look for Lin Chen a few times to show that the Holy Maiden Tribe could participate in the battle. However, Lin Chen had always rejected her. This made Kong Yan and even the entire Holy Maiden Tribe anxious. On this day, Lin Chen was thinking about how to enter the Level 4 battlefield when Liu Mengyao brought Ji Wei and Mo Yi in. However, she did not mention anything to Lin Chen and just lingered beside him. It looked like Liu Mengyao wanted to say something but hesitated. Lin Chen smiled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the three of you? Why are you loitering here? If you have something to say, say it!¡± ¡°Mengyao is looking for you for something.¡± Ji Wei¡¯s gaze had been on Lin Chen. When she saw Lin Chen looking over, she immediately exined her purpose. Liu Mengyao? Lin Chen looked at her and smiled. ¡°I understand. Did Kong Yan look for you again? Let me tell you, I deliberately left them hanging. 1 have to teach them a lesson¡­ Uh, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Mengyao didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood. When she heard Lin Chen¡¯s question, she looked up and said, ¡°The high priest came to me and said that they had indeed let you down previously and knew their mistake. However, you, the Human King, don¡¯t seem to be willing to forgive them¡­ Therefore, she ns to lead her nsmen out of the Blue and find another ce to stay. However, they hope that they can say goodbye to you before they leave.¡± Want to leave? ¡°Hehe, she¡¯s provoking me!¡± Lin Chen smiled and said to Liu Mengyao, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be so easy for them to leave¡­ I¡¯ll go to the Holy Maiden Tribe now!¡± In the next moment, Lin Chen stretched out and tore through the void! There was no such logic. Lin Chen had spent resources to raise them for so long and even saved them. Now, she was leaving just like that? Soon, Lin Chen appeared outside the Holy Maiden n¡¯s mountain gate. ¡°Greetings, Human King!¡± The female guards of the Holy Maiden n hurriedly greeted Lin Chen. ¡°I want to see your high priest!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s expression was not very good. In fact, from the attitude of the female guards of the Holy Maiden Tribe, it could be seen that not all the Holy Maiden Tribe members were like Kong Yan, only thinking about hiding from the world. Therefore, Lin Chen hade to beat Kong Yan up! Chapter 354 - 354: Sage Ruler, Kong Yan Incinerates Her Own Spirit Chapter 354: Sage Ruler, Kong Yan Incinerates Her Own Spirit Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What Lin Chen did not expect was that Kong Yan and Kong Lin had been waiting for him. However, the two of them did not have any other intentions. Deal with Lin Chen? The current Lin Chen was no longer the same as before. In the beginning, the human race was weak, and Lin Chen was not strong enough. At that time, Lin Chen even had to use Kong Yan¡¯s Rank three strength to make Gold Spear fear him. Later on, Lin Chen wanted to use resources to support the entire Holy Maiden Tribe. However, Kong Yan made Lin Chen feel that he couldn¡¯t raise her! Therefore, on the battlefield, Lin Chen directly began to cut off from Kong Yan. At that time, Kong Yan began to feel a sense of danger. And now, Lin Chen was even more powerful. It was even to the extent that Zhang Tianwei killed a god. This seemed to give Kong Yan a glimmer of hope. She began to express that she was willing to advance and retreat with the human race. ¡®But what were you doing earlier?¡¯ Lin Chen was very angry. He didn¡¯t want this to happen. Kong Yan could onlyy her cards on the table with Lin Chen¡­ She handed over something. A ruler. It also had a popr name: item for hitting students. Kong Yan said to Lin Chen, ¡°Human King, this is a relic left behind by my n¡¯s ancestor, but for thousands of years, no one knows its use. However, if you look at this ancient manual, you should be able to know the origin of this ruler.¡± Lin Chen frowned. He was originally here to beat Kong Yan up. In the end, she directly offered a treasure? It was the ancestor¡¯s relic. The ancestor of the Holy Maiden n of Light! Who was this person? Lin Chen looked at the ancient book curiously. In the end, he saw a name: Kong Zeng! There was also an introduction at the end¡­ He had written a thousand articles of the Analects of Confucius. Among them, there were a few words. However, when Lin Chen read it, a storm surged in his mind¡­ This was clearly a Daoist ssic in the Lundao Pavilion! However, Lin Chen also had doubts. He asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the Holy Maiden Tribe be women? Why is your ancestor a man?¡± ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of this that the ancestor was severely punished by the Heavenly Pce. Moreover, he was struck by lightning for 81 days, so his soul could not be resurrected and was reduced to ashes. As for the ancestor¡¯s descendants, they were punished by the former Heavenly Gods and became female ves for generations. They could even be conceived with the divine power of light. Until now, the Heavenly God curse on us has yet to be lifted!¡± Kong Yan mentioned some of the past of the Holy Maiden n to Lin Chen. It turned out that they were not a separate race. It was a punishment that the god had given to the Kong family¡¯s old man for creating ssic doctrines. Such a punishment was really serious enough. It was no wonder that Kong Yan was still very careful and did not dare to take half a step past any risk. However, it was different now. Kong Yan said to Lin Chen, ¡°The Human King has now inherited the Lundao Pavilion. 1 believe you already know that this Lundao Pavilion is greatly rted to our Holy Maiden Tribe¡¯s ancestor¡­ Before my ancestor was punished and turned to ashes, he had 72 disciples, so he held the ruler for life. After he died, this ruler actually flew back to our tribe. Because this item looked very ordinary, it¡­ was not destroyed by the gods.¡± ¡°The Lundao Pavilion was established by your ancestor, Kong Zeng, and the Immortal Spirit Kingdom¡¯s ancestor, Daoist Ancestor Li¡­ You mean that this ruler might be rted to the Lundao Pavilion?¡± Lin Chen immediately guessed the key. It was because he obtained 3,000 dao treasures, so he took a different path. Was there really no one who had walked this path before? From the looks of it, that might not be the case! Dao Ancestor Li, Kong Zeng. Could it be that these two had never walked through it before? However, how far had they gone? Lin Chen did not know much. However, Dao Ancestor Li was actually able to create a new race, the Immortal Spirit Race, alone. He even passed down cultivation techniques. He was definitely not an ordinary person. What about Kong Zeng? He had actually had received enough of 81 strikes of lightning before he was reduced to ashes¡­ That was the lightning punishment guided by the Heavenly Emperor of the Heavenly Pce Era! This meant that the two of them might have a high cultivation realm. Did that mean that someone had actually walked the path that Lin Chen was walking on? The ruler¡­ The student beating item! Could it be that it was the item of the previous Sage? That must be rted to the Lundao Pavilion. ¡°Human King, the greatest secret of our Holy Maiden Tribe is the Divine Spiritualist and this ruler. Now¡­ the Divine Spiritualist has decided to abandon us. We have also handed this ruler to the Human King. There is really no ce in the entire Holy Maiden Tribe that can help the Human King¡­¡± At this moment, Kong Yan also said kindly, ¡°We beg the Human King to allow us to lead the Holy Maiden Tribe and find another ce to stay.¡± ¡°High Priest!¡± Kong Lin seemed to want to say something to Lin Chen. However, Kong Yan raised her head and interrupted her, stopping her from continuing. At this moment, Lin Chen was holding a ruler. The Saint¡¯s ruler was in his hand. In the next moment, he felt that his mind was much clearer¡­ ¡°On the journey of the Great Dao, the world is public.¡± ¡°If you hear the Dao in the morning, you can die in the evening!¡± The first sentence was the path of a Saint. A trip to the Great Dao! The second sentence was the sentence that appeared in Lin Chen¡¯s mind when he thought of Kong Yan. Then, Lin Chen opened his eyes. He looked at Kong Yan. He suddenly realized that although she was originally more than a hundred years old, Kong Yan, who still had ck hair like a waterfall, instantly turned white¡­ A beauty grows old with a flick of her finger! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Chen frowned. At this moment, Kong Yan was meditating with her eyes closed. Kong Lin knelt in front of her and Lin Chen cried, ¡°Human King, the high priest¡­ she doesn¡¯t have much time left!¡± ¡°Life is long.¡± ¡°There are less than 100 years for mortals.¡± ¡°160 for God Apostles.¡± ¡°God Messenger have 200 years of life.¡± These words appeared in Lin Chen¡¯s mind. Then, he looked at the ruler in his hand in surprise¡­ It was as if the ruler would immediately let him think about the answer if he was puzzled. There were less than a hundred years for mortals. God Messengers could be 200 years old. So, Kong Yan¡¯s lifespan was up? ¡°High Priest, you¡¯re not 200 years old, right?¡± Lin Chen said. Kong Lin shook her head. ¡®Indeed not.¡¯ Then why was she like this? ¡°If you hear the Dao in the morning, you can die in the evening¡­ Could it be¡­¡± Lin Chen seemed to think of something. In the next moment, Kong Yan¡¯s entire body was burning. ¡°High Priest!¡± Kong Lin burst into tears. At the same time, many members of the Holy Maiden Tribe also knelt down. Even the Lundao Pavilion had flown over. ¡°High Priest!¡± Liu Mengyao looked at Kong Yan. ¡°I will turn my body into mes and be the spirit of the Lundao Pavilion for the rest of my life. This is¡­ the duty of the Kong family. After 1 die, the Holy Maiden Tribe will be the Human King¡¯s guard. From now on, we will no longer be oppressed by gods. Our Holy Maiden Tribe will also resist those cruel gods!¡± Kong Yan opened her eyes. In the mes of self-immtion, she gave her final instructions. Then, she turned into a spirit and entered the ruler. Immediately after, the ruler in Lin Chen¡¯s hand flew into the sky above the Lundao Pavilion. In the next moment, Lin Chen realized¡­ The entire Lundao Pavilion actually appeared on his attribute panel! Holy power increase by 100%! Chapter 355 - 355: Saint Psyche Power, Level 4 Battlefield Begins! Chapter 355 - 355: Saint Psyche Power, Level 4 Battlefield Begins! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Now, Lin Chen¡¯s attributes continued to increase. With the new increase, his dual attacks had already reached 20 million. After the conversion, it would be 2,000 points of basic holy power. Then, there was the conversion of holy power, 1,150 plus 600,1,750 points. There was a total of 3,750 points. After the enhancement of the Human Tablet, it was 7,500 points. Now, the Lundao Pavilion had increased it again¡­ 15,000 holy power! In addition, Lin Chen also discovered that the Lundao Pavilion was alreadypletely connected to him. What did that mean? It was just that Lin Chen could summon the Lundao Pavilion to his side at any time. However, Lin Chen estimated that there might be some restrictions. ¡®But¡­¡¯ Lin Chen still had something up his sleeve. That was his holy power that could be attached to others. It was the same as a god¡¯s telekinesis! Every bit of holy power could provide a 50% increase in all attributes to the person possessed by the holy power. However, it seemed that Lin Chen¡¯s holy power did not have the option to let his avatar¡¯s will descend¡­ Perhaps it would not happen in the future. Perhaps there would be. Lin Chen did not care much about that. What he valued was the fact that his holy power could provide an amplification. On the Level 4 battlefield, it would be too useful! It was just that Lin Chen did not have enough holy power yet. Holy power was too difficult to obtain. However, now that there were two 100% increases, it was actually four times the increase. One point of holy power in the past was equivalent to four points now. He believed that his holy power would umte very quickly. And the price was¡­ The ruler returned to the Lundao Pavilion. Kong Yan transformed into the ruler and the spirit of the Lundao Pavilion. The entire Holy Maiden Tribe was filial to Kong Yan. Lin Chen did not stop them. Instead, he was thinking about what Kong Yan had said before she died¡­ What did that mean? Behind him, Kong Lin walked over and knelt down to Lin Chen. ¡°All the members of the Holy Maiden Tribe will be the Human King¡¯s guards in the future¡­ In addition, we will also be the most loyal guards of the Divine Spiritualist.¡± ¡°Get up!¡± Lin Chen asked Kong Lin to stand up and looked at Liu Mengyao. Seeing that she was sentimental about the ce where Kong Yan had passed away, Lin Chen thought for a moment and walked over. Then, he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I postpone entering the Level 4 battlefield and let everyone remember the High Priest!¡± ¡°No, if we dy entering the battlefield, won¡¯t all the soldiers of the three armies fall into a passive state? That won¡¯t do¡­ Lin Chen, I¡¯ll be fine in a while. After all, the high priest has helped me a lot, so I¡¯ll just stay here with them for a night. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring the Holy Maiden Tribe to participate in the battle!¡± Liu Mengyao looked at Lin Chen and hesitated for a moment before leaning into his arms. Although it was very sad, this was what Lin Chen liked the most about Liu Mengyao¡­ She had always been a sensible person. Liu Mengyao knew that if she dyed entering the battlefield, the Human Alliance would be dyed. At that time, the original territory would be upied by other powerful races. As for the Human Alliance, they were about to start attacking. That would definitely result in huge casualties! She would not drag down the entire Human Alliance because of her sadness about Kong Yan¡¯s death. Lin Chen could only let her lean against him and apany her for a while. However, time would eventually pass second by second. ¡°1 have to go¡­ In addition, tell Kong Lin that in the future, the Holy Maiden Tribe will be the reserve army below the First Rank. The Second Rank will be the middle army, and the Third Rank will be the main army. Let the Third Rank army go to the battlefield tomorrow.¡± Lin Chen thought for a moment. Since Kong Yan had already decided to hand over the entire Holy Maiden Tribe to him before she died and even let them be his guards, he might as well take them all in. There was nothing to be pretentious about. The Holy Maiden Tribe had more than 20,000 people. Among them, there were also more than four thousand Rank three cultivators. This seemed¡­ It happened to be a portion of the holy power that Lin Chen nned to share. Lin Chen¡¯s holy power was now 15,000. He nned to give out 5,000. There were more than 4,000 Third Rank Holy Maidens in the army. In addition to Snow Foam and her guild members, there were about 5,000 of them. There were also some main forces like the Human Alliance, such as Dragon Yandao and Achilles. Lin Chen nned to give each of them some holy power. Lin Chen, who had returned home at night, was doing these things. In the Imperial Capital, Dragon Yandao, who was resting in the military camp, suddenly felt a powerful force appear in his body¡­ Then, he felt that he had be much stronger. ¡°What¡¯s going on? 1 feel like I have infinite power!¡± Dragon Yandao was very surprised. The next moment, he looked up. The power of holiness appeared¡­ It was exactly the same as the Saint Halo on Lin Chen¡¯s body. ¡°It¡¯s Lin Chen?¡± Dragon Yandao was shocked. He was not the only one. That night, the Queen of the Night, Willow Heart, Pte, Drunk Clearwind, and the others. There was also Bai Shuyi, Ling Xiaoya, Snow Foam, and the others¡­ And Liu Mengyao! Even All Niu, Sun Lingming, and Ye Liuli felt that they had suddenly been enhanced by a powerful force. Just as everyone was pleasantly surprised, the Level 4 Battlefield finally opened. The Human Alliance¡¯s army had all gathered in the passageway above the Heavenly Pce. Kong Lin personally led the Holy Maiden Race¡¯s female army and participated in the human army. Three countries had nearly a million attacking troops! Moreover, they had redistributed the strongestbat power in the various stages of the army. For example¡­ Snow Foam brought a portion of her guild to the center of the elves¡¯ army. She even became the deputymander of the ice kingdom¡¯s army. Themander was Ashe. She had yet to reach Rank three. Mo Yi was about to advance to the third rank, but she was a princess, so she did not take on the role ofmander. Ling Xiaoya brought the remaining members of the Snow Foam Guild to the Immortal Spirit Kingdom. She had also gone as a middle-ranking expert of the Immortal Spirit Kingdom. Bai Shuyi had also gone because her master, Sun Lingming, had happened to be sent to the Immortal Spirit Kingdom by Lin Chen. Ye Liuli went to the elves. This way, the three countries would have goodbat strength. The moment the battlefield opened, Lin Chen took the lead and rushed into the battlefield. He held the Divine Demon: Primordial Heavenly Meteor in one hand and the Lundao Pavilion in the other. Bright Phoenix and Naya were in the Lundao Pavilion¡­ After all, Bright Phoenix¡¯s identity was not easy for her to appear on the battlefield. In addition, Lin Chen also had a mount. The princess of the Unicorn n, Emiya! She had Rank three strength and could fly in the air without wings. The key was¡­ The speed of a mount would sometimes increase with the rider. For example, when she was being ridden by Lin Chen, she felt that¡­ Lin Chen was taking her flying. Swoosh! Lin Chen went straight to the ind on the Level 4 battlefield map. Although it was only an ind, the territory above was no less than a piece ofnd in the Southern Continent on the Blue. This was a veryrge ind! The reason why he chose this ce was because if the Human Alliance could take down this ind, the points obtained would be enough for the Human Race, the Elf Race, and the Immortal Spirit Race to preserve their ranks! Indeed. Lin Chen¡¯s first thought was to keep his level.. Chapter 356 - 356: Cerberus, Demon Faction Race Chapter 356 - 356: Cerberus, Demon Faction Race Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If Lin Chen could think like this, the other races would naturally think the same. Just like Lin Chen, they also took a fancy to the ind. Originally, Lin Chen thought that the people who came to the ind should be some weak races on the level 4 battlefield. However, when Lin Chen arrived above the ind, he realized that he had been wrong! This was because the ind was actually not far from the entire battlefield. There were also two connected passageways¡­ a bridge that reached into the clouds. It was obvious that such a tall bridge was to avoid being attacked by the Sea n below when crossing the bridge. In other words¡­ Not only were the weaker races interested in this ind, but some very strong races would also take a fancy to this ce. This was because once they took down the entire ind, they would be able to establish themselves on the ind and build the huge ind into an absolutely stable rear. Then, they would specially think of a way to expand their territory on the main battlefield. Hecatoncheir was one of the races that had such thoughts. The other was their allied race, the Centaur Race! These two races had formed an alliance. Lin Chen discovered this as soon as he arrived on the battlefield. He used his advantage in speed to quickly scan the area and made a decision¡­ He nned to avoid the front for the time being and not fight with the Centaur Race and Hecatoncheir Race for the two bridges that connected to the main battlefield continent. Lin Chen let the army of the Human Alliancend in the southern half of the ind. This side was filled with rtively weak races. Among them was the Mermaid Race. They were originally from the Sea n, but in the end, they also came to join in the fun. After all, the Mermaid n could be considered an amphibious race. Then there was the Violent Dragon Race¡­ This thing was very simr to the Tyrannosaurus of the Jurassic Era. Be it its size or personality, it was very fierce and ferocious. Lin Chen never expected to encounter such an ancient creature on the Level 4 battlefield. In addition, there were two other races, the Cerberus n and the Viper n. These were all the races in the southern part of the ind. None of them were particrly strong. It would be much easier for the Human Alliance tond here. Moreover¡­ There was also a city that was first upied by the mermaids. Why did a sea race like youe to join in the fun? When Lin Chen chose to lead the way here, he was immediately surrounded by many female Mermaid warriors. However, Lin Chen was not afraid at all because he had something to rely on! Lin Chen smiled and said to the Lundao Pavilion in his hand, ¡°Come out, Naya!¡± ¡°You human, you actually dare to call my n¡¯s ancestral spirit by her name?¡± There were many mermaid experts. Lin Chen looked over. Almost all the female Mermaid warriors who were pointing spears at him were Third Rank experts. There were even a few Demigods and Semi-Divinities¡­ This was definitely not all the experts of the Mermaid Race! It was no wonder. After all, they were a direct descendant of the North Sea Demon. The North Sea Demon was so strong, it would definitely take care of his daughter¡¯s race. These mermaid warriors all called Naya an ancestral spirit, not an ancestor. It seemed that they were not born by Naya¡­ The key was that with such arge race, even if Naya could give birth, she would not be so good at it, right? Naya walked out of the Lundao Pavilion and said, ¡°All of you, go back to the sea¡­ Also, tell the patriarch that in the future, no one is allowed to attack the Human Alliance on the Level 4 battlefield!¡± ¡°It really is the ancestral spirit¡­ Greetings, ancestral spirit!¡± The mermaid warriors put down their weapons and paid their respects to Naya. It seemed that Naya¡¯s status was very high. She could even order the Mermaid n¡¯s Patriarch! The Mermaid n directly withdrew. On the entire battlefield, Seawatch City, which was closest to the sea and the southernmost point of the map, became a human city. In the next moment, the armies of the three countries gathered in the huge city. ¡°Now that we have the advantage of establishing ourselves, we suggest that we directly bloom in three ways¡­ The Violent Dragon Race looks like a group of muscr but simple-limbed fellows. Moreover, there are less than 100,000 of them. The key is that the Violent Dragon Race shouldn¡¯t have any faith or the power of gods. They shouldn¡¯t be able to resist the archers of the elves!¡± Lin Chen said to the Queen of the Night, ¡°Then let the elves expand to the west!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s set off now!¡± The Queen of the Night raised her arm and shouted. Then, the entire elven army roared, ¡°Kill!¡± The army left the city aggressively. Ye Liuli naturally followed. Before she left, she nced at Ah Niu before turning to Lin Chen. Her gaze seemed to ask Lin Chen to take care of Ah Niu¡­ In fact, Lin Chen had long seen that his beautiful senior sister seemed to have an abnormal rtionship with Eldest Senior Brother. Ah Niu also had some feelings for Ye Liuli. Unlike Sun Lingming, this guy was definitely a straight man. Moreover, he didn¡¯t have the brains for love at all. He was a Spiritual Stone Monkey who pursued strength very purely. Then, Lin Chen said, ¡°The Viper n is good at using poison. What a coincidence. Almost everyone in the Immortal Spirit n is immune to poison¡­ Martial Uncle and Second Senior Brother, lead the county magistrate to develop to the east! Our human race will fight our way north.¡± ¡°Alright¡­ However, if the Centaur Tribe and Hecatoncheir Tribe encounter you, you have to be careful.¡± Sun Lingming carried the stick and left. His metal cudgel was also a precious treasure! Then, Lin Chen asked Dragon Yandao to lead the human race to the north. The target was the number one city in the south of the ind: Antarctic City! The one upying this ce was the Cerberus n. This was a¡­ It was a race that belonged to the demon camp! That¡¯s right, when the level four battlefield began, some faith races of the demon camp would also join. Cerberus was one of them. However, in this battlefield, the strongest race of the Demon Race was actually not them¡­ It was the Qiong Qi Race! It was a race born from the Qiong Qi, one of the top ten ferocious demons of the ancient era! This race was very cruel. They should have gone straight to the main continent of the Level 4 Battlefield to participate in thepetition! However, the Cerberus n was also very powerful. After all, this was a race that had once guarded Hell. After billions of years of development, it had be a very powerful race. It was equivalent to Lin Chen leaving the most difficult opponent to the humans he led. The opponents of the other two armies, the Immortal Spirit Race and the Elf Race, were rtively weak. While the human army was still on the way, Lin Chen had already arrived in the sky above Antarctic City. Then, Lin Chen said loudly, ¡°The human race wants this city!¡± It was very domineering. BOOM! A Cerberus below sted a Light of Hell at Lin Chen! It was an extremely dark light. It was said that once a living being was hit, a wall would appear in their mind. Wall of Sighs¡­ It was a barrier that even some gods could not break through in hell! Once it was hit, it could imprison the soul sea of living beings! Chapter 357 - 357: Nether King, Demon God! Chapter 357: Nether King, Demon God! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This was a race from hell. Moreover, they were demons. However, Lin Chen did not care where his opponent came from. As long as they blocked his path or the path of the human race, they were all enemies. They could all be killed! Facing a signature skill like Cerberus, Lin Chen could not be bothered to defend. He was even hit by the skill directly because he wanted to see what was so special about this skill¡­ In the end, he realized that this skill was actually only so-so. Imprison the soul sea? However, the attributes were still there! He couldn¡¯t be bothered to use the Human Tablet or the Sea Conqueror Cauldron to smash open this so-called wall of sighs. In Lin Chen¡¯s hand, the Divine Demon: Primordial Heavenly Meteor Sword Intent surged. Sword qi gathered on his body. BOOM! In the next moment, the sword shed down. The Hellish Cerberus was almost instantly killed! Ten Thousand Swords Return to One. The sword light directly shot out from the Primordial Heavenly Meteor in Lin Chen¡¯s hand and instantly shed to the ground, even cutting an extremely deep ravine in the entire city! As for the Cerberus that attacked Lin Chen, it waspletely cut in half. It was a pity that it did not even have the strength of a demigod! And Lin Chen¡¯s sword strike had more than one target¡­ It was the chaotic formation of Cerberus below! The Cerberus was already in a mess, but now, it was even more chaotic. BOOM! The expert among the Cerberus finally reacted and appeared in front of Lin Chen. BANG! In Lin Chen¡¯s mind, the Sea Conqueror Cauldron directly shattered the wall of sighs andnded in front of him. After all, this was not the authentic ¡®Wall of Sighs¡¯. The Wall of Sighs at the entrance of Hell was the real existence that could trap even gods. The Wall of Sighs created by the Cerberus technique depended on each other¡¯s strength. Lin Chen¡¯s strength was already stronger than his opponent. Now that he had treasures like the Sea Conqueror Cauldron and the Human Tablet, how could his soul sea be sealed? ¡°Damn humans, you actually dare to take the initiative to offend the envoys of hell¡­ You¡¯re doomed!¡± The Three-Headed Hellhound didn¡¯t even transform into human form, but it could still speak. It threatened Lin Chen, and there were even demonic mes burning on its body. It raised its head and roared at the sky. Then, it screamed at the top of its lungs, looking strange. Even its eyes were rolling back in its head, and its entire body was trembling¡­ It was also chanting, ¡°Great Underworld King, your loyal servant is praying to you now. Moreover, he expects you to bestow endless power to your servant!¡± In the next moment, the entire three-headed hellhound¡¯s body was enveloped in pitch-ck ck fog. Then, a soul-stirring voice that was enough to shock everyone¡¯s souls sounded. ¡°Who chanted my true name in the endless cycle of reincarnation? Oh, so it¡¯s my loyal servants. I¡¯ll wipe out your troubles for you¡­ Give your faith to me!¡± ¡°Wangwang¡­¡± Below the void, in the huge Antarctic City, countless dog heads began to bark restlessly in the void. These voices rose and fell, and for a moment, it was as if hundreds of thousands of vicious dogs had gone crazy together! Then, Lin Chen could see that the Nether King had already condensed into a demonic god from the ck fog on the Three-Headed Hellhound opposite him. He stood on the head of the Three-Headed Hellhound. At the same time, the Nether King raised his hands, and a pair of demonic ws formed. A wisp of Nether King¡¯s Psyche Power could actually condense his body! However, this body was condensed from the power of faith that the Nether King had seized from all the three-headed hellhounds when he opened his arms¡­ Lin Chen could feel that after this demon god¡¯s body was formed, a portion of the power on the three-headed hellhound in the entire Antarctic City seemed to have disappeared¡­ Was this the difference between a demon god and a god? Wouldn¡¯t the gods care about using their telekinesis to seize the power of their believers to condense and strengthen their strength after their telekinesis descended? Perhaps the gods would also be like this, but Lin Chen had never encountered them? Or did all the gods have some kind of restriction? Lin Chen did not know. However, he knew that the demons seemed to be more difficult to deal with than the gods! This was because these demons¡¯ methods were very direct. It was dark enough! He actually seized the power of the believers. Lin Chen also felt a strange red light appear in the eyes of these three-headed hellhounds. It was this red light that made every three-headed hellhound iparably violent and irritable! At this moment, earth-shattering footsteps appeared outside Antarctic City. ¡°Kill!¡± The human army had arrived. BOOM! BANG! All kinds of skills began to fly around. In the distance, Dragon Yandao and the others also saw Lin Chen standing in the air. Then, in front of Lin Chen, there was aplete demon god body that had already condensed with the power of faith. ¡°Despicable humans, lowly ants, disgusting reptiles¡­ You have disturbed my eternal sleep. Now, you will all fall into endless darkness!¡± The Nether King¡¯s clone spoke with his Psyche Power and began to gather power to condense a wand. Then, he stabbed the wand into the void with both hands¡­ BOOM! In an instant, the sky above Antarctic City, which was originally sunny, turned dark. It was as if hell had descended. Even some evil spirits began to appear in the sky. What made Lin Chen speechless was that he actually felt Yang Yourong tremble in his soul sea¡­ ¡°Suppress!¡± Lin Chen used the Sea Conqueror Cauldron to directly suppress Yang Yourong, and Yang Yourong was also trying her best to suppress that fear¡­ After all, she was a ghost spirit, and ghost spirits were naturally restrained when they saw the Nether King. In the next moment, Lin Chen looked down. The Three-Headed Hellhounds that had their strength seized were all weakened, but when darkness descended, all of them received a ck Light Shield. No¡­ it should be called the Lightless Shield! ¡°Woof woof woof!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Cerberus actually took the initiative to open the gate of Antarctic City. Then, countless giant dogs rushed out like a tide¡­ ¡°All knights and warriors,e forward. Everyone, work together¡­ Kill!¡± In the human army, Lei Yin also began to be in charge ofmanding. That was because Dragon Yandao and Ah Niu had already charged at the two three-headed hellhounds flying in the sky. However, these three-headed hellhounds with lightless shields were abnormally fierce. The human soldiers could not injure them in the first strike at all. As a result, the human army was at a disadvantage¡­ Soldiers were constantly bitten by the three-headed hellhounds. Or even¡­ death! ¡°Lin Chen, can the shields on these dogs be broken?¡± Seeing that the casualties were not low, Dragon Yandao was heartbroken. He directly sent the enemy flying with a spear and shouted into the air. ¡°I¡¯ll save my heart three times a day.¡± At this moment, Lin Chen chanted. Then, the holy light began to circle around his body! BOOM! A strong light appeared in the entire world. Under the environment wrapped in darkness, this holy light was like the sun and moon¡­ The lightless shields on the three-headed hellhounds all disappeared. ¡°Demon God born in the darkness, is that all you can do?¡± At this moment, Lin Chen faced the Demon God as a Saint. ¡°Ha!¡± The Nether King¡¯s face suddenly split into two¡­ Then, countless tentacles grabbed at Lin Chen! ¡°Holy power, what pure power. I¡¯m going to eat you!¡± The Nether King¡¯s voice. It echoed in the sky! Chapter 358 - 358: Demon God, Demon Sea, Unkillable Demon Body! Chapter 358: Demon God, Demon Sea, Unkible Demon Body! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The tentacles grewrger andrger. It kept surging towards Lin Chen¡¯s body. However, sword qi surrounded Lin Chen¡¯s body and kept cutting the tentacles. Lin Chen seemed to have fallen into an endless tug-of-war with the Demon God Nether King. Below. Without the Lightless Shield, the defense of the three-headed hellhound army had decreased drastically. The humans had already begun to organize a counterattack, especially the Holy Maiden Tribe army with Lin Chen¡¯s holy power. Under Liu Mengyao¡¯smand and support, almost all of them were unharmed. They began to lead the human army to force the three-headed hellhounds back step by step. In the sky above the battle, Dragon Yandao and All Niu were chasing after the two Hellish Cerberuses and beating them up! Indeed. One against two. Dragon Yandao felt that his strength was endless. The more he fought, the braver he became. With the holy power in his body and the enhancement of various attributes, he could actually fight two people alone. ¡°Limitless Spear Strikes, Fighting in All Directions!¡± He wielded a spear in his hand, and blood mist wrapped around the spear. He fought a bloody battle in all directions and sacrificed a portion of his qi and blood to forcefully tear off two of the three Hellish Cerberuses¡¯ heads. On Ah Niu¡¯s side, a green ox Dharma appeared on his body. All Niu, who had been beaten up by Lord God Brahma¡¯s fistsst time, seemed to have been enlightened from that time and knew how to fight. The top of the green ox Dharma¡¯s head was also red, and it beat the two three-headed hellhounds until they cried out. In the next moment, the four Cerberuses gathered together. Seeing that they were both injured, ck mist surged from the four Cerberuses at the same time¡­ Dragon Yandao¡¯s face changed and he asked in confusion, ¡°What are they doing?¡± ¡®I don¡¯t know. 1 don¡¯t understand.¡¯ After all, this was the first time they were facing a race from the demon camp. Could it be that he was summoning a Demon God again? At this moment, Ah Niu said, ¡°They can¡¯t move now. We just have to continue killing¡­ The races in the demon camp only believe in one demon god. If the demon soul of this demon god is summoned, there won¡¯t be another one. They¡¯re sacrificing their demon souls to the demon god now!¡± As expected, the four Semi-Divinity Cerberuses could not defeat Dragon Yandao and All Niu because their strength had been weakened. At this moment, they simply sacrificed all their strength to the Demon God in the void. Four streams of ck smoke were connected to the Demon God, and the Demon God¡¯s body instantly solidified. ¡°Kill!¡± Seeing this, Dragon Yandao felt that Lin Chen was in trouble¡­ The Demonic Soul of this Demon God had descended. Although it was not the Nether King¡¯s true body, it had absorbed too much power and was already a terrifying existence. Therefore, he could only quickly kill these three-headed hellhounds that provided power to the Demon God to weaken it. However, when Dragon Yandao stabbed at a Cerberus, he realized that he had missed¡­ The four Cerberuses had all entered an invincible state! ¡°What should we do?¡± Dragon Yandao was dumbfounded. At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded from the void. ¡°Lead everyone into the city. Don¡¯t worry about those Semi-Divinity realm beasts¡­ This Demon God is only so-so!¡± BOOM! More and more tentacles attacked Lin Chen from all directions. Now, they were almost everywhere. The Demon God Nether King had also transformed into a powerful existence covered in tentacles. There was actually a Demon Sea behind him. On those Demon Seas, there were dozens of acupoints. Like ck pearls, ck fog constantly surged out and enveloped Lin Chen¡­ This Psychic Avatar of the Demon God had grown to the realm of a strong god. However, in the next moment, a vast sea of stars appeared behind Lin Chen. His soul sea! The 77 acupoints followed his soul sea and devoured the ck fog of Shanghai behind the Fiendcelestial. The ten thousand sword qi on Lin Chen¡¯s body also began to condense on his body. He deliberately pulled away. The tentacles continued to grow and chase after Lin Chen, but at this moment, the sword light on Lin Chen¡¯s body had reached 8,000 meters. ¡°Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void!¡± BOOM! The sword beam that was enough to destroy everything shed down at the Demon God! In mid-air, countless tentacles actually did not dodge. Instead, they continuously weavedyers of defensives against the iparably powerful sword light. However, oneyer was cut off every time they weaved ayer. The sword light kept decreasing, but the momentum of the sh did not decrease at all¡­ Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The defensive formed by the tentacles was shattered, but those tentacles could instantly form a defensive. After shing a hundred times, the sword finallynded. A sword light shed between heaven and earth. The Demon God¡¯s body was also struck in the middle by the sword beam. At this moment, almost everyone, as well as all the Three-Headed Hellhounds, looked at the sky¡­ Had the victor been decided? In Lin Chen¡¯s hand, the Divine Primordial Heaven¡¯s Secret had always been in the form of a sword. This was also the first time he had truly fought a strong god-level monster alone. However, he could not use any of his demonic saber skills¡­ This was because when the demonic saber faced demonic creatures, the damage would be greatly reduced and it would not be of any use. He directly used his strongest strike. Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void! However, what happened in the end? This sword indeed cut through the Demon God¡¯s entire body. It was cut off. It was split open! However, just as everyone and Lin Chen thought that the oue had been decided, the split Demon God¡¯s body had already been split into two, but countless tentacles still appeared in the two halves of the void. Step, step, step! Those huge tentacles surged towards Lin Chen again. ¡°It¡¯s not over, is it?¡± Lin Chen was speechless. Wasn¡¯t this thing split into two by him? However, Lin Chen realized¡­ The Demon Sea above him was still there. His Soul Sea had actually failed to devour this Demon Sea¡­ On the other hand, the Demon Soul Avatar of the Demon God Nether King was not dead even after being shed into two! ¡°What a troublesome thing. It¡¯s no wonder that you guys can actually go against the gods!¡± Lin Chen finally knew what a demonic creature was. What was called a demon god? A Demon Soul Avatar was already so powerful that even Lin Chen was helpless¡­ Then, what if it was the Demon God Nether King himself? No wonder this Demon Soul Avatar called itself a Divine King¡­ This was likeparing itself to an existence like the Heavenly Emperor! Furthermore, these demon gods that could absorb the power of their believers and strengthen their clones were obviously more difficult to deal with than those gods¡­ If the god¡¯s telekinesis clone yed like this in the future, it would really be troublesome. Hence, Lin Chen looked up at the Demon Sea above him. Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea was muchrger than the Demon Sea of this Demon Soul Avatar. However, it seemed that it was very difficult for the soul sea to devour the Demon Sea¡­ The Demon Sea was very stable! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Lin Chen¡¯s sword qi circled around and cut off all the tentacles that were sweeping towards him, or prevented them from approaching him. Then, he soared into the sky and shouted angrily at the Demon Sea above his head¡­ ¡°Watch me open the Heavenly Gate with one strike!¡± Chapter 359 - 359: The Death of the Nether King’s Clone, Humans Target the South Central Main City! Chapter 359: The Death of the Nether King¡¯s Clone, Humans Target the South Central Main City! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In fact, how could there be an immortal body? Lin Chen did not believe it! However, the true body condensed by the Demon God Nether King¡¯s Demon Soul Psyche Power was shed apart and did not die. No¡­ He seemed to be dead. That was because the Nether King¡¯s clone did not make another sound. But those tentacles were still there! The tentacles continued to attack Lin Chen, but at this moment, the sword light on Lin Chen¡¯s body soared into the sky and pierced through the sky to the dome! One sword to open the Heavenly Gate! The huge sword seemed to poke a hole in the sky before shing at the Demon Sea. BOOM! The Demon Sea stirred. It was as if the entire sky was shaking. This sword opened the Heavenly Gate and also cut through the Endless Demon Sea. Then, Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea devoured the Demon Sea¡­ The 77 acupoints emitted light at the same time. ¡°Impossible. A Level 4 battlefield is still a mortal ce. Who can break through my Demon Soul Sea?¡± The Nether King¡¯s voice sounded again. All the tentacles returned to the body of the Nether King¡¯s clone. In the next moment, the Nether King¡¯s clone began to dissipate¡­ The endless Demon Sea was finallypletely swallowed by Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea! ¡°Am I not the strongest in my world?¡± The Nether King clone shouted at the end. At this moment, the clone disappeared. All the Three-Headed Hellhounds were growling and wailing. ¡°Kill!¡± Among their army, Kong Lin led the Holy Maiden Tribe army and directly broke through the city gate. The ughter had begun! The huge Antarctic City was filled with scenes of killing. The humans were unstoppable. The Three-Headed Hellhound n waspletely defeated! When the four severely injured Semi-Divinity Cerberuses saw that the situation was not right and that even the clone of the Demon God Nether King had been defeated, they immediately retreated with a portion of the Cerberuses. Escape! The humans had taken down Antarctic City! In the void, Lin Chen also retracted his Saint state. The soul sea had devoured Demon God Nether King¡¯s clone, Demon Sea, and returned to Lin Chen¡¯s body. The soul sea had reached 500,000 basic area. The total area had increased by 130,000, and now it was 900,000! In the next moment, Lin Chen lit up all his acupoints at the same time. He had also lit up about 9% of the star chart on the Human Tablet. There were a total of 999 acupoints. ¡°It seems that I¡¯m still far from it!¡± Lin Chen did not know what would happen if he lit up all the corresponding acupoints on the Human Tablet¡­ However, he could already feel the benefits of lighting up the acupoints. His basic Soul Power had now reached 80,000! Coupled with the enhancement of the Sea Conqueror Cauldron and the Human Tablet, it was 176,000! This was a terrifying number. In addition, killing the clone of a Demon God Nether King also gave Lin Chen a huge amount of EXP¡­ This kind of EXP was the same as when he had double EXP in New World in the game and killed a Boss above his level. There were a total of two experience rewards. Every time, it was ten trillion! 200% of the EXP was converted to 2,000 holy power points. In addition to the previous 3,750, Lin Chen¡¯s holy power value had now reached 5,750. Then, it would increase by 100%, which was 11,500. If it increased by another 100%, that would be 23,000 holy power. Lin Chen¡¯s strength soared! ¡°It looks like even though it¡¯s harder to kill a demon god¡¯s clone, the gains are even greater¡­ However, if a god¡¯s telekinesis can also condense a clone like this, it should be easier for me to kill it, right? After all, I still have the demonic de!¡± Lin Chen thought to himself. In the next moment, he tore through the void. Then, he instantly arrived at South Central City. As expected, the Cerberus n had already moved over. However, Lin Chen also saw that the Hecatoncheir and Centaur armies were also heading towards South Central City. Seeing this, Lin Chen did not hesitate at all. He tore through the void and returned to the sky above Antarctic City. Then, he said in a clear voice, ¡°South Central City, the center city of the Level 4 battlefield ind, is also the main city of our human race¡¯s original n¡­ Now, the Cerberus n is about to fight the Hecatoncheir and Centaur n here. We don¡¯t have time to rest. We have to upy South Central City before it is decided who it belongs to!¡± Hearing this, Dragon Yandao¡¯s voice shook the heavens. ¡°The middle army and the Dragon Scale Army will stay in Antarctic City. All other Rank Three armies will follow my guidance to target South Central City!¡± ¡°Target South Central City!¡± The human soldiers shouted. The Holy Maiden Tribe¡¯s army of more than 4,000 people was in the lead. Now that Lin Chen¡¯s holy power had increased, he still only left 10,000 holy power for himself¡­ On the level-4 battlefield, Lin Chen felt that 10,000 holy power was enough. He could only leave this much for himself! After all, if the holy power was distributed, it could increase the strength of the human army. This time, Lin Chen gave Lei Yin exactly 8,000 people to lead the Dragon Courage Army. With the enhancement of holy power, the 8,000 people¡¯s marching speed was obviously faster. Lin Chen alsonded on the ground and rode on Emiya. However, Lin Chen said to Dragon Yandao, ¡°I¡¯ll go open the city gate first. Cerberus should be attacked from the north by the Hecatoncheir and the Centaur Race. At that time, you can charge into the city. At the same time, I¡¯ll get the Holy Maiden Tribe army to circle around South Central City and appear in the north to attract the Hecatoncheir and the Centaur Race¡¯s main forces. After you defeat Cerberus, you can directly upy the main city!¡± ¡°Alright, be careful!¡± Dragon Yandao nodded. He, who had been through hundreds of battles, immediately understood Lin Chen¡¯s n¡­ As expected of Lin Chen. This guy was bing more and more sneaky. He was directly snatching the city. He wanted to take advantage of the fact that the situation in South Central City was very chaotic and catch them off guard. He would take advantage of the situation and nt the g of the human main city above South Central City! As long as the main city g did not copse, South Central City would be the main city of the human race! At that time, the human soldiers in the main city could all obtain the battle willpower bonus, and the attributes of all the soldiers would increase by 20%! This was the gamey of a Level 4 battlefield. In fact, when there were enemies in the main city, the human army could even trigger the halo of ¡°protecting the main city¡±. All human soldiers¡¯ defense would increase by 30%, and their mana recovery speed would increase by 50%. This was also a good buff. So¡­ As long as they took the opportunity to secretly nt the g of the human main city, thebat strength of the human army would increase greatly. Lin Chen took the lead and used Ten Thousand Swords Return to One on the city gate. BOOM! The city gate shattered! However, Lin Chen did not enter. Moreover, Cerberus did not have any guards at the south gate¡­ They had just entered the city, but Hecatoncheir and the Centaur Race¡¯s two armies had already arrived at the north gate. Therefore, the three-headed hellhounds could only fight to the death at the north gate! Once Hecatoncheir and the Centaur Tribe invaded the city, they knew that¡­ they might be the first to be exterminated on the Level 4 battlefield. Therefore, the battle at the north gate was in a very stalemate. However, the three-headed hellhounds definitely did not expect that the humans had already rushed thousands of miles and killed their way to their backs! Chapter 360 - 360: The Beginning Form of the Divine Demon Battle is Here! Chapter 360: The Beginning Form of the Divine Demon Battle is Here! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The city gate shattered. However, Dragon Yandao ordered the human army to slow down. One was to prevent an ambush. The other was to slow down and minimize themotion for a sneak attack. Otherwise, how could it be called taking them by surprise? Dragon Yandao walked at the front of the team. He quietly entered the city. I don¡¯t want anyone who shoots! This was a battle tactic! When Dragon Yandao entered the south gate, he indeed saw some Cerberus. Still¡­ They were all healing? It seemed that this ce had already been used as a retreat route by the three-headed hellhounds. However, they did not know that the humans had already arrived! Since he had already been discovered, Dragon Yandao shouted, ¡°Kill!¡± This time, the human army had about fifty thousand Rank three soldiers. Among them, the Holy Maiden Tribe army and Lei Yin¡¯s Dragon Courage Army were all enhanced by Lin Chen¡¯s holy power. It couldpletely be considered a super-ssbat army. However, the Holy Maiden Tribe army had already followed Lin Chen around the back, so Lei Yin¡¯s Dragon Courage Army took on the role of the human race¡¯s battering ram and was also the main force at the front. They directly plunged into the city. As for Cerberus at the south gate, they were all injured and healing. When they were suddenly attacked by the human army, they naturally could not organize a decent resistance. Therefore, Dragon Yandao led the army to South Middle City smoothly. Moreover, the central square was right in front of him! On the square, there was also a g of Cerberus. There were also many three-headed hellhounds guarding the area. ¡°They are all peak Second Rank or early Third Rank¡­¡± Dragon Yandao took a brief look. Then, he heard a few Three-1 leaded Hellhounds fighting with a few Hecatoncheirs at the north gate. Furthermore, neither side summoned any more gods or demons. After all, the psychic power of a god or the soul power of a demon god were all consumables. It was gone after one use. The situation on Cerberus¡¯s side was even more different. They had already used it once. Moreover, as soon as the Demon God Nether God came out, he directly absorbed the power of all the believers. He was simply not polite at all. However, the three-headed hellhounds did not seem to care. However, they also knew that they could not summon the avatar of the Demon God for the time being. Otherwise¡­ Everyone would probably be sucked dry! Of course, it was an exaggeration to say that it had been sucked dry. However, too much of their power had been sucked away. Next, they could not even defeat anyone. They had already lost to the humans. Their vitality was greatly damaged. Therefore, the Three-Headed Hellhounds were fighting on one side while trying to negotiate with the Hecatoncheir Army and the twomanders of the Centaur Army. As a powerful race, there were many experts. For example, themander of the angel race should be weaker than a demigod, while themander was slightly stronger than a demigod. As for themander of the Hecatoncheir Tribe, he was already at the Semi-Divinity realm. It was the same for the Centaur Race. Now that the two races were in an alliance state, when the momanders heard Cerberus¡¯ request for peace, they looked at each other and sneered¡­ ¡°Demons, we must kill them!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about!¡± This was what it meant to be unforgiving after gaining the upper hand. No, it should be said that he would not spare a dog¡­ Cerberus decided to fight to the death when they saw that the negotiation failed. However, at this moment, in South Central City, the Human Race¡¯s g was raised high. ¡°The humans are here!¡± Cerberus¡¯ defeated army screamed and reported the military intelligence. Human! Now, the Three-Headed Hellhound had no way to advance or retreat. They were being attacked from the front and back. It was a moment of life and death! ¡®Then why bother?¡¯ ¡°Almighty Demon God Nether King¡­¡± The four Semi-Divinity Hellish Cerberuses were more or less injured, but they did not care anymore. They began to summon the Demon God Nether King¡­ On the Centaur Race¡¯s side, themander also shouted, ¡°Great God of War¡­¡± ¡°0 great god of the sky, please listen to the prayers of your loyal servant¡­¡± Themander of the Hecatoncheir Tribe also began to summon the power of the gods. Very quickly, the sky turned into a battle between the representatives of the divine thoughts and the demon souls. The two sides attacked each other in the sky. The god covered the sky with one hand and divine lightning punished the heavens. The demon god once again absorbed the power of the believers and condensed a powerful clone of Hades¡­ Furthermore, the four Demon God clones could still fuse into one. They were clearly stronger. Cerberus must have used up all their trump cards! If they didn¡¯t use them, they would be exterminated. BOOM! This time, the Demon God Netherworld King had fused four or so Demon Soul Psychic Powers. He was even stronger than the avatar of the Fiendcelestial Netherworld King that he had fought with Lin Chen previously. Moreover, the power he extracted from the believers was even more ruthless. In an instant, the Nether King¡¯s clone reached a solid state. As for the three-headed hellhounds below, no matter how strong they were, they seemed to have been emptied. At the same time, the entire South Central City fell into darkness¡­ Mist surrounded the city. The three-headed hellhounds were weakened, but they hid in the fog. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t act rashly. We just have to guard the g!¡± Dragon Yandao gave the order and said to Ah Niu, ¡°Mr. First Disciple, please guard the sky.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Ah Niu nodded. In the next moment, he flew directly to the g. Then, he sat cross-legged. Moo! The green ox Dharma appeared, protecting him and the entire g. This time, the g waspletely protected. At the same time, the ck fog began to envelop the square. There were actually signs of the Three-I leaded Hellhound¡¯s movements in the ck fog. ¡°Everyone, use your souls to sense. Be careful!¡± Dragon Yandao ordered. At the same time, he was waiting¡­ He was waiting for Lin Chen to make a move! At this moment, Lin Chen had already brought Liu Mengyao and the Holy Maiden Tribe to a hillside on the outskirts of South Middle City. They could see that the rear troops of the Centaur Giant and Centaur Race were right in front of them. ¡°Human King, please give the order!¡± Kong Lin stepped forward and cupped her hands. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry!¡± Lin Chen looked up at the void. The more powerful Demon God Heli King¡¯s clone was resisting the suppression of the God of Sky and God of War¡¯s Divine Spiritual Power. ¡°The demon god Yama¡¯s avatars have be even stronger. Just these two god¡¯s telekinesis aren¡¯t enough¡­ We can totally wait a little longer!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold. His gaze shifted to the two Hecatoncheir generals who were fighting with all their might on the city wall, as well as the two Centaur generals¡­ These four were all demigods. What if the Demon God¡¯s avatar was powerful enough to defeat the telekinesis of two gods? These four people should also participate in the battle, right? When the time came¡­ The Centaur Race and Hecatoncheir Race would no longer have amander. There was no leader. Moreover, they had encountered enemy attacks from the front and back¡­ At that time, the morale of the army would definitely be in chaos! As expected, Lin Chen¡¯s idea was achieved. The four Demon God clones that had fused with the Demon Soul were iparably powerful. It directly shattered the huge palm of the Sky God that smashed down from the void! This scene looked like the prototype of the future Great Divine-Infernal War from afar¡­ Chapter 361 - 361: I’m Stepping on the Light, but I’m also holding the Darkness Chapter 361: I¡¯m Stepping on the Light, but I¡¯m also holding the Darkness Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As expected, the avatar of the Demon God Nether King was powerful and terrifying. The Sky God¡¯s divine spirit power could shatter the huge palm that pped down from the void! ¡°In the name of my God King, I will make you lower your heads and submit to me.¡± At this moment, Demon God Nether King had already crushed the Sky God. The tentacles almost enveloped Hecatoncheir, but Hecatoncheir still had the Divine Will of the Sky God on him. He roared, ¡°You¡¯re a demon, you¡¯ll never be a god¡­ Moreover, you dare to call yourself a God King?¡± BOOM! The Sky God¡¯s Divine Spiritual Power soared! It turned out that the two Hecatoncheir generals below had also offered their god¡¯s power of will. In addition, many Hecatoncheir powerhouses also offered the Divine Spiritual Power attached to their bodies. For a moment, the Sky God¡¯s Psyche Power actually began to condense in the air. The God of War¡¯s Divine Telekinesis was in the same situation. ¡°It¡¯s about time! Now, almost all the god¡¯s psychic power of the Hecatoncheir and Centaur races have been contributed. They don¡¯t have any god¡¯s psychic power left, so you can attack and defeat them!¡± Lin Chen nodded at Kong Lin and said to Liu Mengyao, ¡°Take care of yourself¡­ I¡¯ll leave Emiya for you to ride!¡± ¡°Yes, master¡­ 1¡¯11 protect my mistress too,¡± Emiya replied. Hearing her call her mistress, Liu Mengyao blushed slightly but did not object. Instead, she said to Lin Chen, ¡°You have to be careful too.¡± Of course, she knew that Lin Chen was also preparing to make a move. At this moment, in the void, a demon god was fighting two gods. Originally, it was the power of the gods and the power of the demon souls. But now, he had be a demon god¡¯s clone and was fighting a god¡¯s clone. The battle was chaotic. Moreover, the Centaur Tribe, Hecatoncheir Tribe, and Hellish Cerberus Tribe no longer had the possession of the god¡¯s psychic power on their bodies, and their strength had all decreased greatly. However, the Holy Maiden Tribe¡¯s Third Rank Army still had Lin Chen¡¯s holy power. Just like how the Rank Three team led by Snow Foam had hundreds of people with Lin Chen¡¯s holy power, Ling Xiaoya, Bai Shuyi, and the others also became the main force of the Immortal Spirit Kingdom¡¯s attack from the east. Moreover, against those existences that were not powerful races, they were unstoppable. This was the case on the battlefield. The strong were respected. The survival of the fittest. Even the entire universe had such rules. The ck hole would be swallowed by an evenrger ck hole. Small celestial bodies are destroyed byrge celestial bodies. Everything was like this! And now, the Holy Maiden Tribe¡¯s Third Rank Army was charging towards the two armies. The weapons used by the soldiers of the Holy Maiden Tribe were all spears. Moreover, they actually had another name, which was the Holy Maiden Warrior! This race had a humiliating history of being enved by the gods, but their ancestors had given them a strong physique that could withstand the conquest of the gods¡­ And now, they still had Lin Chen¡¯s holy power on them. Even when facing those monster giants that were generally more than 20 meters tall and had 100 arms, these female warriors were not afraid. They were even Third Rank experts, and the rear troops of the Hecatoncheir were all at the Second Rank¡­ This was even more crushing! The army cooperated and easily crushed the back troops of the Hecatoncheir like a crushing machine. They also crushed the back troops of the Centaur Race, who were also at the Second Rank¡­ Originally, Lin Chen had only nned to lure the Centaur Race and Hecatoncheir Race away with his Holy Maiden Guards. Now, in order to fight the clone of the Demon God, the god¡¯s psychic power in the void had also collected all the psychic power of the gods present. This gave Lin Chen the idea of changing his n. Kill him directly! Since these races chose to believe in their divine avatars and were willing to contribute their strength, how could Lin Chen give up such an opportunity? Below, the Holy Maiden¡¯s guards crushed their way over. As for Lin Chen, he naturally had to resist the god¡¯s clone in the sky. Sensing that his believers were being killed, the clone of the God of War that the Centaur Race believed in shouted, ¡°Damn humans, you disgusting creepy crawlies actually dare to offend my believers. I will burn your bones and scatter your ashes!¡± Crawlies. It was still disgusting. This was what those high and mighty gods called the human race! ¡°Not only do we humans want to offend your god¡¯s believers, but we also want to y gods!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice shook the world. The next moment, the voice of a Saint sounded. ¡°Those who are good ministers are not martial artists!¡± ¡°Warriors, don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°No joy in material things, no sorrow in oneself!¡± His voice reverberated for thousands of miles. The light barrier covered the world! In an instant, Lin Chen¡¯s body revealed an extremely powerful light. It was the light of a Saint. It was the Sacred Light. Under the illumination of the Sacred Dawn, the Three-Headed Hellhounds that were originally hiding in the ck fog in the city could not hide. At this moment, Lin Chen was like a god. Not a god. He was like a god! At the same time, the Divine Demon: Primordial Heavenly Meteor in Lin Chen¡¯s hand surged with demonic intent¡­ A Saint was actually holding a demonic saber! However, who made the rule that a saint was not a demon? At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s heart was like a mirror. In the Demon¡¯s Swamp. However, he was also in the light. But he held the darkness in his hand¡­ He shed at the God of War who was suppressing him. sh the Heavens! BANG! The void exploded. Space cracks appeared. In a sh. Lin Chen and the God of War dodged almost at the same time. The spatial crack soared into the sky. In the starry sky, it was as if a star had been cut apart! ¡°Damn it, you¡­ You¡¯re not a god¡­ Who exactly are you?¡± The God of War¡¯s clone looked at Lin Chen. At this moment, he was not the God of War¡¯s main body. However, it was definitely not a god¡¯s telekinesis. Instead¡­ Avatar! It was a clone formed by the psychic power of many gods! He had a lot of Psyche Power and was stronger. His thoughts were also stronger. He could already tell that Lin Chen had decided not to be a mortal¡­ However, he wasn¡¯t a god! ¡°Me? I¡¯m a Saint Body.¡± ¡°However, my heart is like a demon.¡± ¡°I walk on light.¡± ¡°But I also hold the darkness.¡± ¡°I am who I am.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you gods. I¡¯ll be the eternal nightmare in your gods¡¯ hearts!¡± Lin Chen responded to the God of War¡¯s question. He replied more than once. Then, with every sentence he said, the soul sea behind him soared¡­ When Lin Chen finished speaking, his soul sea had already covered this void. It was evenpletely wrapped up. It enveloped Lin Chen and the God of War in his soul sea. Then, Lin Chen¡¯s body grew by ten meters. Twenty meters. Thirty meters. It reached 100 meters! ¡°Self-world!¡± The God of War¡¯s clone looked at the 100-meter-tall existence in front of him in surprise. ¡°No, this is my universe!¡± Lin Chen, the hundred-meter-tall giant, grinned. ¡°Ie. I see¡­¡± ¡°I conquer!¡± Chapter 362 - 362: Stomp to Death! Chapter 362: Stomp to Death! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A hundred-meter giant. Now, Lin Chen could also look down on gods. The War God was trampled under Lin Chen¡¯s feet. This was one of the 36 Lords of the Divine Hall. But so what? It was just a clone. The moment the Saint Universe opened, it crushed everything. After all, this was considered a big deal. Using the Saint Universe to suppress the god¡¯s self-world. Lin Chen did not want to give the God of War¡¯s clone a chance at all. But the God of War¡¯s clone still wanted to struggle. ¡°In the name of my body of war, 1 will engrave eternity!¡± BOOM! Another soul sea covered it. This was the soul sea of the god¡¯s clone. Just this clone alone had an area of hundreds of thousands of meters. Just the acupoints alone were close to 80¡­ However, this seemed to be the limit. When Lin Chen opened all his acupoints, 90 beams of light instantly suppressed the God of War¡¯s clone. Even though some of them were blocked by the God of War¡¯s acupoints, the God of War¡¯s clone was still suppressed by 13 acupoints. ¡°Impossible, how can you have so many acupoints?¡± At this moment, the God of War looked a little terrified. He wasn¡¯t wearing a mask. He had golden hair and a burly figure. He was 2.8 meters tall. There was no increase in height. ¡°Because I want to kill a god!¡± Lin Chen replied. ¡°God-ying¡­ Hehe, do you think we gods are so easily suppressed?¡± The God of War roared! Then, his figure expanded. Twenty meters. Fifty meters. 70 meters¡­ 100 meters! Soon, he surpassed Lin Chen. Even in the space they were in, the self-universe formed by Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea seemed to be expanded by him. Then, he expanded again, reaching nearly a thousand meters. At this moment, he seemed to be supporting the starry sky in Lin Chen¡¯s self-universe. His legs were standing on the ground. Like a powerful victor, he picked up the battle axe by his waist with one hand. ¡°I¡¯m going to split your universe!¡± BOOM! This scene was like the world had returned to the Chaotic Era. It also seemed like Pangu had been reborn¡­ Then, he wanted to cut through the chaos of the world! But¡­ Did he think Lin Chen was dead? Just as the God of War¡¯s clone was about to swing his axe, Lin Chen said, ¡°It¡¯s about time. Is it time to finish the show? You¡¯re about to die, but there¡¯s still so much show?¡± Lin Chen was speechless. Were all these gods so dramatic? Did he really think he was Pangu? Did he think he could create the world? Breaking my universe, huh? Then I¡¯ll stomp you to death first! In the next moment, Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea expanded again. This time, it was Lin Chen. He pushed his Soul Sea to a height of 3,000 meters. Then, he looked down at the God of War¡¯s clone again. ¡°Hey, can you still grow bigger?¡± The War God was speechless. Don¡¯t forget, this was Lin Chen¡¯s universe. Lin Chen was an absolute existence in his Soul Ocean. How could hepare to Lin Chen? BOOM! ¡°If you don¡¯t speak and pretend to be an expert, I¡¯ll stomp you to death!¡± Lin Chen ruthlessly stepped on the God of War¡¯s clone. Just like that day, at the edge of the Blue¡¯s atmosphere. At the intersection of the void dome. It was as if Zhang Tianwei had stepped on the master of the Blue¡¯s Divine Hall¡­ The God of War¡¯s clone was trampled into a pile of mud! Then, countless soul blood qi was absorbed by Lin Chen, and his experience points increased crazily. After some conversion, it was another 2,000 basic holy power increase. After the enhancement, the holy power reached 31,000 points! The basic area of his soul sea had also increased. This time, it directly increased Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea to 1.02 million. There were more than a hundred acupoints! Lin Chen could clearly feel the Human Tablet tremble. However, it was still unclear what this tremor meant. However, he could see that these 100 acupoints were connected to the Human Tablet. It was connected by the beam. It looked like 100 acupoints had locked the Human Monument in Lin Chen¡¯s spiritual sea! ¡°What do you mean? Does that mean that if 1 light up enough acupoints, the Human Tablet will forever be connected to my soul sea and won¡¯t be lost or snatched away in the future?¡± Lin Chen was puzzled. But there was one thing¡­ The more acupoints he had, the faster his soul power would recover! For example, just now, when he activated his self-universe, logically speaking, it would consume a lot of soul power. He would lose about 0.05% of Lin Chen¡¯s soul power every second. However, just as Lin Chen put away his soul sea, the lost soul power was about to recover to its full value. Then, he looked at the sky. The Sky God¡¯s clone and the Demon God Nether King¡¯s clone were still fighting fiercely. Lin Chen looked at it for a few seconds and felt that the two above did not care about his existence at all. He could not find a good entry point, so Lin Chen shouted, ¡°Hey, that tentacle monster, do you still remember me?¡± Tentacle monster¡­ Wasn¡¯t he calling for me? The Demon God Nether King¡¯s avatar repelled the Sky God¡¯s avatar with a single strike. Then, he looked at Lin Chen below and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t remember!¡± As expected¡­ Be it the god¡¯s clone or the demon soul¡¯s telekinesis, Their memories were not interconnected! It was no wonder. Lin Chen had killed and devoured so much god¡¯s psychic power, but until now, he did not seem to have been detected by the main bodies of those gods. It seemed that Lin Chen¡¯s guess was indeed right. Since that was the case¡­ So why waste time? The two people in the void were both avatars of experts. It was no longer an ordinary god¡¯s telekinesis. It was no wonder that only powerful races could dominate the Level 4 battlefield. Thinking about it, how could ordinary races have the chance to fight against such gods and demon god clones? But now, Lin Chen was here. Everything would change! Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea blocked the view below. Then, he spoke slowly. ¡°All things in the world are born into existence. Some are born into nothingness.¡± ¡°As a Daoist temple, there¡¯s no such thing as noble or lowly. From the perspective of things, you¡¯re noble and lowly.¡± ¡°Human Law Earth, Earth Law Heaven, Heaven Law Dao, Dao Law Nature.¡± As Lin Chen chanted, a Dao Ancestor Dharma Idol appeared on the dome that the living beings of the various races below could not see. Dao Ancestral God Form! In the next moment, the god image directly connected with Lin Chen and transformed into Lin Chen. ¡°I¡¯m an ancient god. Don¡¯t you know?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice came from the Primordial Divine Image. Primordial God! ¡°Nonsense. How could there be gods in the primordial era? Do you think gods are born?¡± The Sky God looked at Lin Chen¡¯s primordial god image and was the first to retort. ¡°In the immemorial era, there were only ten thousand spirits. How could there be a god? Hehe, this child is deliberately bluffing us¡­ Sky, let¡¯s deal with this ignorant child together!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s join forces first!¡± Clearly, these two avatars also knew how powerful Lin Chen was at this moment. Therefore, they joined forces! Chapter 363 - 363: A Sword Pierced Through the Firmament! Chapter 363 - 363: A Sword Pierced Through the Firmament! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Sky God¡¯s avatar agreed to join forces. But¡­ How could they join forces? At this moment, he was already defenseless against the Demon God Nether King¡¯s avatar. And so¡­ ¡°Alih!¡± The Sky God¡¯s clone was already screaming. Then, he said angrily, ¡°Nether King, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Haha, let¡¯s join forces!¡± At this moment, the Demon God Nether King¡¯s tentacles wrapped around the Sky God¡¯s clone, and a portion of the tentacles entered his body. ¡°You¡­ If you kill me, then you¡¯ll fight him alone¡­ You fool!¡± The Sky God was suddenly ambushed. At this moment, he realized that half of his body was already dissipating! He hurriedly roared, ¡°Nether King, let me go quickly. You¡­ What exactly do you want to do? No¡­ This is a body fusion technique. You¡­ You want me to be a part of you?¡± ¡°Haha, isn¡¯t that good? Only in this way can we suture together and fight against that little doll better. Otherwise, you have to worry that I¡¯ll sneak attack you, or I¡¯m also worried that you¡¯ll sneak attack!¡± Demon God Nether Kingughed crazily. Half of the bodies of the two clones were fusing¡­ It was really stitched up. It now looked like half of the Sky God¡¯s body, and the other half was filled with tentacles. At the same time, one of the Sky God¡¯s blue eyes had turned ck. Then, next to his purple hair, there was a head. However, the face of the head could not be seen, as if there was only an empty shelf¡­ Such an existence looked very strange! ¡°Haha, now that we¡¯ve joined forces, we¡¯re even stronger!¡± Demon God Nether King¡¯s clone said excitedly. However, the identity of the Sky God seemed to have epted him passively. He was neither human nor ghost. He looked at the Primordial Divine Image in the void with a cold expression and shouted angrily, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault that 1 became like this!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it not good to be like this?¡± The Demon God Nether King¡¯s clone asked. BOOM! The next moment, a huge soul sea enveloped the world. This time, the soul sea was extremely powerful. Its area even reached about 1.5 million, which was evenrger than Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea. Moreover, there were about 130 acupoints. Clearly, the soul sea of the two clones had fused into one. ¡°Let¡¯s grow together!¡± Demon God Nether King¡¯s avatar shouted. In the next moment, his body reached a thousand meters tall. Two thousand meters¡­ Or even 3,000 meters. However, at this moment, the Primordial Divine Image pped down. BANG! The huge hand pped the heads of the mo clones. In the next moment, countless tentacles gathered and formed a huge fist that sted towards this palm. At the same time, the remaining body of the Sky God threw a punch at the Primordial Divine Form¡­ Bang! The void trembled. The Primordial Divine Image suddenly shrank rapidly. ¡°Haha, we cooperated very well. Sky!¡± The Nether King¡¯s clone smiled. He seemed very pleased with himself. However, in the next moment, a sword light soared into the sky! Apanying him was Lin Chen, who had been possessed by the phantom of the primordial divine image. He pointed at the sky with one hand as if he was holding the soaring sword light. Then, he shouted, ¡°Sword to open the Heaven Gate!¡± BOOM! Lin Chen had once joked that this sword was specially used to open the opponent¡¯s head. What did that mean? The Heaven Splitting Gate was specially used to deal with the soul sea. And the soul sea was in the enemy¡¯s mind! However, a battle at the level of a god was not like this¡­ So why was this sword called the Heaven Opening Gate? That was because the gods and demon gods could ce their souls overseas and form a universe that covered the sky and the earth¡­ BANG! The soaring sword beam directly shed at the soul sea. ¡°Increase!¡± Demon God Nether King¡¯s avatar shouted. His soul sea expanded rapidly. In fact, Lin Chen could vaguely see two words in the raging waves of the soul sea¡­ One was: Ghost! One was: Heavens! They looked like words carved on two stone tablets. At this moment, these two words were shining! ¡°Ghost Stele and Heaven Stele?¡± Lin Chen was also a little shocked. Then, this sword ruthlessly cut through two words. He even broke through five acupoints in a row. There were only five of them! It had to be known that previously, Lin Chen had shed open the Heavenly Gate and killed the demon with a single strike. It had directly cut through his soul sea and dozens of acupoints at the same time. However, this time¡­ it had only cut off five acupoints! Lin Chen was shocked. However, the Demon God Nether King¡¯s clone and the Sky God¡¯s clone vomited blood together. Their figures also fell by hundreds of meters. Lin Chen knew that it was definitely those two words that had defended against arge amount of damage. ¡°This little kid¡¯s moves are so terrifying. Hurry up and stomp him to death!¡± Demon God Nether King spoke. The next moment, the Sky God raised his remaining leg. BOOM! He stepped down on Lin Chen. That leg looked like a huge mountain, but the sword qi on Lin Chen¡¯s body was twisted. The voice that had not sounded for a long time appeared! ¡°Primordial Sword Spirit, Primordial Spirit born of a primordial era.¡± ¡°As long as the Sword Heart did not die, the Sword Spirit would not die!¡± ¡°Have you seen a sword light that can freeze 19 provinces?¡± The world darkened. The void of space froze. At that moment, Lin Chen seemed to have turned into endless sword intent, and the sword light increased exponentially on his body¡­ At this moment, the Sky God¡¯s kick arrived. BANG! The huge foot stomped down. The void trembled. ¡°Haha, well done, Sky, my other half!¡± Demon God Nether King was overjoyed. ¡°You¡¯ve trampled this little stinky bug to death!¡± However, the Sky God did not respond. Then, he opened his mouth and shouted, ¡°All!¡± Amidst the sharp sound, a sword light pierced through his feet and directly pierced the soul sea above his head. Then, the sword light directly shed at the two clones¡­ ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± The avatar of the Demon God Yama was shocked. In the next moment, the tentacles that filled the sky formed a. At the same time, he shouted, ¡°Damn the sky, let¡¯s escape quickly!¡± ¡°How do I escape?¡± The Sky God shouted in pain. At the same time, he looked down¡­ His feet were nailed to the ground by the sword light. Then, Lin Chen, who had the ancient divine image on his body, was actually under his feet. He waspletely fine. He even waved the 8,000-meter-tall sword light as a very small humanoid existence and directly shed through all illusions! BOOM! The world shook. The entire ind shook at that moment. Below, the living beings of the various races who were fighting were also overturned by this extremely powerful shock! At this moment, the sky was clear. It also lit up. There was no more darkness. In the sky, only Lin Chen stood with the Divine Demon: Primordial Heavenly Meteor in his hand. However, Lin Chen looked like he could not calm down for a long time! Just now was his first time borrowing the Primordial Sword Spirit in the form of a Saint. The effect of that sword¡­ It almost pierced through the entire sky where Lin Chen was! Chapter 364 - 364: Ten Times Experience Points, Attribute Adjustment, Terrifying Soul Power! Chapter 364 - 364: Ten Times Experience Points, Attribute Adjustment, Terrifying Soul Power! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This was a sword of absolute destruction! The damage of this sword had already reached a terrifying number¡­ More than a billion! So¡­ That sword directly killed two clones. A clone of the Sky God! As well as the avatar of the Demon God. At this moment, there were no gods or demons in the world. Only Lin Chen was standing. ¡°What happened?¡± The Centaur Race expert was shocked. However, in the next moment, his heart was pierced by many sword qi and he died. Instant kill! Immediately after, another Centaur Tribe Commander appeared, and then it was the two Hecatoncheirs¡¯ turn¡­ They were all Semi-Divinity realm beasts. However, they were all instantly killed by Lin Chen¡¯s Myriad Returning Swords. Now, Lin Chen¡¯s attributes had skyrocketed again. The reason was that his current EXP had reached 1,000%. Ten times the EXP could actually trigger the bonus brought about by an attribute adjustment! What was attribute adjustment? That was because the numbers of attributes were not neat and tidy. They were all zeros. And this attribute adjustment would be made ording to those fractions to increase the attributes. After adjusting his attributes, Lin Chen¡¯s HP reached 25 million! Both attacks had reached 22 million! His speed had already exceeded 20,000 yards! This was a huge improvement! However, there were not many such opportunities. After all, with Lin Chen¡¯s strength, as he became stronger and stronger, even if he killed someone above his level, the experience points he would obtain would not be much. This time, after killing thebination of the Demon God Nether King and the Sky God, such a stitched monster would bring Lin Chen so much experience points. If he went any higher¡­ Lin Chen would probably really kill a Sovereign. However, how powerful was Lin Chen when he could fight a Master God? Perhaps at that time, the experience points were not that much. Ten times EXP, and it had to be umted in one go. It was too difficult¡­ Lin Chen could not umte it slowly because he knew that as long as his EXP reached 100%, if he did not convert it, the EXP obtained would gradually decrease. It was impossible to umte 1,000% experience points! Therefore, it was a rare opportunity. ording to the experience points, the current Lin Chen should have already reached the intermediate stage of Rank Five. His attributes were very strong. However, gods and demon gods no longer relied solely on attributes. Instead, they relied more on data like divine power, Mana, and soul power. Lin Chen corresponded to holy power. What was his holy power? Now that Lin Chen¡¯s attack had reached 2,200 points, Then, there were also conversions. The total reached 16,600 points. There were a total of 18,600. After two enhancements, this number came to: 66,400! More than 60,000 points of holy power. Therefore, in Lin Chen¡¯s current attack, even if it was the Myriad Returning Swords with a low damage coefficient, the damage of every sword qi was still very terrifying. It was so terrifying that it could easily kill these Semi-Divinity realm experts without the possession of a god¡¯s psychic power! Lin Chen¡¯s Soul Sea was also strengthened. Now, the area of his soul sea, including the increase, had reached 1.5 million! 1.5 million times 0.01% was equivalent to 1,500. Then, multiplied by 150 acupoints, it was equivalent to 225,000 soul power. Coupled with the increase, Lin Chen¡¯s soul power had already reached 470,000! It was a very terrifying soul power value. However, it had never exceeded a million! Lin Chen guessed that only a million soul power or a million divine power could be considered a Heavenly God. However, there were three types of Heavenly Gods. Ordinary Heavenly Gods. Only those with more than a million Divine Power could reach it. It was unknown what the upper limit was. Then, there were the 72 True Gods of the Divine Pce. Perhaps at the True God level, holy power or soul power could exceed ten million. Then, there was the Master God. His soul power was estimated to be¡­ more than 89 million, or even more than 100 million? These were all Lin Chen¡¯s guesses. However, if that was the case, then even if he was a Heavenly God at the Seventh Rank, his strength was too weak. Even a Heavenly God with a million Soul Points was crushed by a Master God who was also at the Heavenly God Realm. Just like the current Lin Chen, he was also rank three peak stage. However, he had already walked out too much. There were also four Semi-Divinity realm Cerberus. However, without the enhancement of the Demon Soul¡¯s Psyche Power, Lin Chen could easily kill them. It was the Myriad Returning Swords! A single skill had instantly killed eight Semi-Divinity realm cultivators! This was the current Lin Chen. ¡°I¡¯m invincible in the mortal world. If 1 don¡¯t kill a god, who will?¡± At this moment, Lin Chen stood proudly in the sky. He could not be bothered to eat the Semi-Divinity realm souls in his hands. It would be a waste for him to eat it now. It was probably only a few thousand experience points. It was better to hand it over to the humans who needed them. ¡°In this battle, the eight who kill the most enemies will be rewarded with Semi-Divinity souls!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s body transmitted to the world. He was not a nanny. He had already killed all the experts. He had also dealt with all the god¡¯s telekinesis. Next was naturally the stage for the human army! At the same time, humans also needed to train. Killing monsters and leveling up! Lin Chen¡¯s gaze was already looking north. Over there, the Centaur Race and Hecatoncheir Tribe¡¯s army¡­ should be here too, right? ¡°It seems that there¡¯s still a battle. However¡­ after this battle, the entire ind will be dominated by us humans!¡± Lin Chen stood in the air. Below, the human army moved out and attacked from both inside and outside. South Central City had already be the main city of the human race, and the human soldiers had been enhanced. Coupled with Lin Chen¡¯s encouragement, they were all braver! After all, that was a Semi-Divinity realm soul! Ordinary Rank threes did not have good equipment or attributes, and their soul sea was even weaker, but¡­ As long as he could swallow one, it would increase his attributes by at least 20%. His soul sea would probably double or even multiply! Moreover, the human soldiers now had all kinds of buffs and holy power! Lin Chen had more than 60,000 Holy Energy, but he only had 10,000 left. As for the rest, they were all distributed to increase the holy power on every human soldier in this battle. The nearly 50,000 Rank Three armies were all enhanced by the holy power, which was a huge increase in overallbat strength. Moreover, the humans also had Dragon Yandao and All Niu killing enemies. The soul of a Semi-Divinity realm expert! Who wouldn¡¯t want to taste it? As for inner demons¡­ This thing was actually not worried or afraid at all for cultivators who did not often devour souls. After all, not everyone was like Lin Chen, killing and eating all the way! ¡°Look at my Swimming Dragon Startling Spear¡­ Haha, I pierced through a bunch of them! Mr. Ah Niu, take it easy. It¡¯s just a Semi-Divinity realm soul. Lin Chen came here to test you, but in the end, you, who has never known how to fight, are going all out now?¡± Dragon Yandao was trying his best to kill the enemy. In the end, when he turned around¡­ Good lord, Ah Niu¡¯s angry green ox Dharma Idol attack directly trampled or killed more than ten three-headed hellhounds. Even All Niu was working so hard! Chapter 366 - 366: Yang Tongtian’s Suspicion and Means Chapter 366: Yang Tongtian¡¯s Suspicion and Means Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The human race was actually ranked first on the Level 4 battlefield! They were even the first to exterminate a species! This could undoubtedly bring back many memories. For example¡­ In the past, on the Level 3 battlefield where the humans advanced, the humans also won with a huge advantage. It was said that the humans had beaten up the angels. That was the Angel n! It was not a weak race. Later on, because of the strength of the human race, the level-three battlefield ended early. He did not even have time to open the Purple Gold Rankings ruins. However, heter added another one. At that time, there were fierce battles on other battlefields. Therefore, after some thought, Yang Tongtian and the other experts decided to send a few experts from their ns to take the risk. At the same time, it was also to train them. Because of the existence of the god¡¯s telekinesis, he was not worried about encountering any danger. After all, that was the telekinesis of a god! But in the end? In the end, not only the Great Sun Golden Crow Race, but also the experts sent by the Bright King Peacock Race, the Centaur Race, the Steel Dragon Race, and other powerful races did not return! In fact, the remaining three Cyclopes were all dead. Those three were the sons of gods! They were also Hecatoncheir¡¯s brothers! How ruthless! Such identities were all killed cleanly. In fact, this matter had already angered the Heavenly Gods. Then, the god requested the god in charge of the level-three battlefield to report the situation to the Divine Hall. However, in the end, the god also said that he did not find anything abnormal and confirmed that there were no heretical gods or demons interfering in the ruins. In the end, the Sky God, a Main God, could only ept this exnation. However, the Sky God would definitely pursue this matter. Yang Tongtian naturally could notmunicate with a Main God like the Sky God, but his mind was very active. Moreover, his youngest son had died in that ruin. Now, he naturally had to find the murderer. From the looks of it, the humans were still so powerful. At the very least, it could prove that¡­ they were the winners of the Purple Gold Rankings in the level-three battlefield. This was very suspicious. After taking down the central city and sessfully ranking second on the country war rankings, Yang Tongtian, who had temporarily decided to stop fighting, arrived at the Bright King Peacock n that had just killed the Spirit Devouring Rat n. Moreover, he saw the Emperor of the Bright King Peacock n, Ming Ao! ¡°Brother Ming, congrattions. After taking down Arctic City, you destroyed the Spirit Devouring Rat n. The Bright King Peacock n is already in second ce, but they are still suppressed by the human race. The human race is expanding very quickly!¡± Yang Tongtian first made some small talk. Ming Ao said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re not in the central city, but what are you doing in the Arctic City? We agreed previously that the north will belong to my Bright King Peacock Race. You guys will upy the central area. The Tengu Race will suppress the western warzone, and the Kuafu Race will suppress the southern warzone¡­ My north has not encountered any powerful races. If the Yang Emperor ns to support us, we should go to the Tengu Race or the Kuafu Race to take a look.¡± ¡°The Tengu Race likes to attack and kill. It¡¯s their nature. Moreover, they¡¯re extremely powerful. I¡¯m afraid even the Steel Dragon Race won¡¯t be their match. However, the Tengu Race is used to being unruly and won¡¯t be able to walk with us in the end! The Kuafu Race is more uncertain. Now, the Centaur Race and the Hecatoncheir Race are probably going to be chased out of the ind by the Human Alliance. At that time, they¡¯ll probably face the danger of these two races joining forces with the Eagle Lion Race!¡± Yang Tongtian deliberately diverted the topic to the humans. Sure enough, Ming Ao pondered. He paced back and forth for a few steps, then frowned and said, ¡°The human race has always been weak. Since the ATiddle Ages, they have almost disappeared without a trace. This time, they have returned to the Level 4 battlefield¡­ Does Emperor Yang think that they can defeat thebined forces of the Centaur Tribe and the Hecatoncheir Tribe?¡± ¡°Brother Ming, don¡¯t you think that the rise of the human race this time is very strange? Also, in the previous level-three battlefield, my youngest son and the pearl of your Bright King Peacock n, Princess Bright Phoenix, have yet to return. However, the human race entered the level-four battlefield and is still powerful. They were the first to be exterminated and the first to upy the main city!¡± Yang Tongtian analyzed it and voiced the doubts in his heart. In the end, he said in a low voice, ¡°Therefore, 1 have reason to suspect that there might be an expert in the human race¡­ It¡¯s probably this Lin Chen who killed our children!¡± ¡°Lin Chen!¡± When Ming Ao heard this, he immediately roared angrily and actually shattered a mountain peak in the distance with a punch! Seeing Ming Ao like this, Yang Tongtian knew that he loved his daughter very much, so he took the opportunity to say, ¡°On the Level 4 battlefield, the demons are also powerful. The strongest is naturally the Qiong Qi Race. Because of the rise of the human race and the murderer of our children might be among them, so¡­ I sent the Qiong Qi Race to the east. At this time, the Qiong Qi Race is already exterminating the Twin-Headed Dragon Race!¡± ¡°You¡­ You actually cooperated with the demons? You¡¯re crazy!¡± Ming Ao was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s not a cooperation. It can only be said that we have a tacit understanding¡­ Moreover, with this, if the humans really attack from the ind in the future, we can have more helpers to deal with them.¡± Yang Tongtian said in a muffled voice, ¡°Brother Ming, in order to avenge our children, I, Yang Tongtian, will tolerate it even if 1 have to cooperate with the demons. What about you?¡± What else could Ming Ao say? He could only nod in silence. After settling Ming Ao, Yang Tongtian smiled and left. Before he left, he said, ¡°Brother Ming, you quickly upied the entire Northern Territory. Therge passes in the Northern Territory and the Central Territory will be given to your Bright King Peacock Race. This is also my sincerity in cooperating with Brother Ming.¡± Then, Yang Tongtian left the north. However, he did not go back tomand the army to fight. Yang Tongtian came to the south again. He looked at the situation here and even helped the Kuafu n take down a good city in the south. Then, as usual, Yang Tongtian found the current leader of the Kuafu n, Kua Da! ¡°Brother Kua, if we can unify the south or upy the 13 northern cities in the south as the bridgehead fortress in the middle, our Great Sun Golden Crow n will definitely reward you handsomely¡­ It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t lend you the Golden Crow Bell that your Kuafu n has always wanted!¡± Yang Tongtian directly stated his conditions. He was even willing to loan the Golden Crow Bell. Compared to other races, the Kuafu race didn¡¯t have many people, and they hadn¡¯t formed a system of ruling by emperors. Kua Da was the leader of the tribe. This race had alwayscked intelligence, and even the gods despised them¡­ In fact, the Kuafu race relied more on ancestral spirits to be able to kill their way to the level-4 battlefield and be a powerful race. Legend had it that the ancestor of the Kuafu n had once chased the Golden Crow n all over the mountains and rivers for the Golden Crow Bell. In the end, because of his thirst, it was not enough to swallow two rivers. He died of thirst! Therefore, the descendants of the Kua Fu n had always thought that the Golden Crow Bell could hide a secret that was very important to them! And now, Yang Tongtian actually offered such a condition¡­ Kua Da immediately said, ¡°As long as we can borrow the Golden Crow Bell, we Kuafu n will be at your disposal in the future!¡± This silly fool¡­ Yang Tongtian revealed a satisfied smile.. Chapter 367 - 367: Three Nations Merge? The War King Still Dare to Speak! Chapter 367: Three Nations Merge? The War King Still Dare to Speak! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yang Tongtian was very proud. Now, other than the unruly Tengu Race, he had almost taken care of half of the level-four battlefield. The Tengu Race would definitely be able to dominate the west. So what if they were unruly? Everyone was from the Divine Hall camp. Moreover, they were all members of the Eastern Fantasy family. This could be considered an ally of the Heavenly God. The key was that now that Yang Tongtian had obtained Ming Ao¡¯s tacit approval, Ming Ao would definitely stand on the same side as him in the future. Now, with the addition of the Kua Fu n, even if the situation in the southern battlefield wasplicated in the future, as long as the Great Sun Golden Crow n could provide some support and prevent the Kua Fu n from being destroyed, this bridgehead fortress could guarantee the points of the Great Sun Golden Crow n. Moreover, Yang Tongtian had already made a deal with the demons once. In the future, it was not impossible for him to secretly make another deal with the Qiong Qi race¡­ Yang Tongtian had done so much for the Great Sun Golden Crow Race to get first ce on the battlefield. In addition¡­ to avenge his youngest son! For these two purposes, he even dared to take the risk and cooperate with the Qiong Qi race¡­ With such courage, he could be considered a formidable person. On the ind, the humans had already captured South Central City. Lin Chen was not in a hurry to improve. Firstly, it was gettingte. Secondly¡­ In fact, the human race still had many cities that had not been conquered and digested. The immortal spirit race and the elves in charge of the two wings were the same. Therefore, the next step was to attack these cities. As for Lin Chen, he was in charge of guarding the fortress of South Central City, guarding against the Centaur Race and Hecatoncheir Race. At that time, it would definitely be a fierce battle! However, this vicious battle actually made Lin Chen wait until midnight. That night, the Golden Rankings, the Enemy Killing Rankings, and the Assistance Rankings were released. Due to the overall strategy of the human race, Lin Chen did not attack much. Therefore, he was only ranked 34th on the Killing Rankings. There was still room for improvement. He was also the only human to be on this ranking. On the assist list, what surprised Lin Chen was that Liu Mengyao was only second. The first was the Tengu Race, Yunyue. However, Liu Mengyao also cked off for a long time. This was probably the reason. After all, the humans did not experience any battles in the second half of the day. Therefore, in fact, Liu Mengyao was already second on the assist rankings in the first three battles. Her support ability was still as powerful as ever! In terms of the Purple Gold Rankings, there were very few humans on it. Apart from Lin Chen, Dragon Yandao and Ah Niu were ranked very low, even below the 90th ce. This was naturally because Lin Chen had almost killed all the powerhouses alone. They had no chance to show off. The other was Ye Liuli and Sun Lingming. They were now included in the Immortal Spirit Race and the Elf Race. They were all on the rankings. There was also Willow Heart and the Queen of the Night, but their rankings were not high. In terms of the Golden Rankings, there were many humans on it. Sword Silk, eighth on the Golden Rankings. Saber Ling was ranked 15th on the Gold Rankings. There was also Bai Shuyi. Although she had been seconded out, she was still a human. Her ranking was ninth on the Gold Rankings. They were all very good rankings. Mo Yi was already a Rank Three and could no longer be included in this ranking. However, Ling Xiaoya added that she was now Ye Liuli¡¯s direct disciple. She had also learned a few moves and was ranked sixteenth on the Golden Ranking List. On the other hand, Snow Foam, who was once the strongest among these women, was now ranked 83rd on the gold rankings. However, Lin Chen felt that Snow Foam should not be so low. In addition, the humans had another surprise on the Golden Ranking List¡­ Gold Tiger! Gold Spear¡¯s nephew, the possessor of the innate divine power bloodline talent, had also begun to grow. He was actually ranked 29th on the Gold Rankings and could be considered a goalkeeper in the top 30. ¡°Who said that there are only the two of us in the human race? Aren¡¯t there many rising stars?!¡± At night, everyone gathered together. Dragon Yandao pulled Lin Chen and started bragging. The current situation was that the Immortal Spirit n had set up the main city in the southeast of South Central City, which was only 800 miles away. The elves set the main city to the southwest of South Central City, which was also 800 miles away. The three cities were in a triangr formation. The number one city, South Central City, was the first to bear the brunt. All the cities behind were also divided by the three countries. Because of this, the Human Race and the Dragon Spirit Kingdom had already fallen to third ce on the World War Points Ranking. However, it did not matter. Comparatively, it was only a temporary ranking. The advantage of this was that the Human Alliance had already set up their formation and was waiting for the Hecatoncheir and Centaur Tribes to attack soon. They could rest against fatigued armies. That night, the soldiers of the three countries were all conserving their strength and preparing for the fierce battle tomorrow. For example, Lei Yin led a group of former noble ves from the Gold Spirit Pearl family to continue forging weapons¡­ These ves were now logistics personnel in the Dragon Guard, and their status as ves had beenpletely removed. Therefore, they worked very hard to forge equipment to thank Lin Chen and the entire Dragon Protector Army. As for Lin Chen and the others, they enjoyed a rare moment of peace before the battle. ¡°There are indeed many rising stars in the human race now, but most of them seem to be from the Blue, right? As a Dragon Spirit, don¡¯t forget to tter yourself.¡± Achilles argued with Dragon Yandao as usual. Dragon Yandao smiled sinisterly. ¡°He¡¯s still a human. He can¡¯t be an elf, right?¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re starting to differentiate races now, right? ording to you, our three races are now in a stable alliance. Moreover, the three races can be considered to be of the same origin. Ms. Ye Liuli can also join our Ice Nation, and Mr. Sun Lingming can join the Immortal Spirit Kingdom¡­ Then, these rising talents on the Gold Rankings can also join our Ice Nation or their Immortal Spirit Kingdom!¡± Achilles retorted again, ¡°In my opinion, why don¡¯t the three of us merge? In any case, our Ice Nation can border the Immortal Spirit Kingdom in the Bering Sea. If the three countries merge, it¡¯s actually no different from a country. Lin Chen, don¡¯t you think so?¡± As expected of the War King! As soon as he said this, Lin Chen, the Queen of the Night, and Willow Heart looked at each other. In fact, Lin Chen had this thought in his heart. He could also tell that the Queen of the Night did not object. After all, it was already a Level 4 battlefield. Although the rewards obtained from splitting up might be more, the situation in the level-four battlefield was not optimistic. It was very likely that all three countries would not be able to advance! He was afraid that he did not have enough points. If they joined forces and fused all the points together, they might have a chance to obtain it. ¡®But¡­¡¯ How could it be easy to fuse the three countries? There were too many things involved.. Chapter 368 - 368: We were chatting just now, but you went to kill someone in the blink of an eye? Chapter 368: We were chatting just now, but you went to kill someone in the blink of an eye? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Therefore, regarding Achilles¡¯ question, Should Lin Chen be right or wrong? Everyone was looking at him! In fact, Lin Chen also knew that as long as he said a word, Achilles¡¯ idea would really seed. However¡­ It was a simple sentence, but it would probably be very troublesome to do. After all, their races were different. The Dragon Spirit Kingdom was human. Ice Nation was an elf nation. The Immortal Spirit Kingdom was an Immortal Spirit Race. The first was human. The second was considered a variant of the human race. After all, elves were quite simr to humans in all aspects. It was not an exaggeration to say that they were close rtives. The Immortal Spirit Kingdom was even more direct. It was a race born from the human race. However, as the saying went, the upper and lower teeth would bump. If they really joined forces, how should they be called? Should they be called humans or elves? Or the Immortal Spirit Race? With Lin Chen as the leader, he would definitely be called a human. Would the elves feel good? So¡­ Lin Chen felt that it was better to maintain the current situation. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Actually, 1 personally think that there¡¯s no need for the War King¡¯s suggestion at the moment. If in the future, for the sake of the World War Points Ranking, we need to fuse our three families, it¡¯s not impossible to consider it. From the looks of it, it¡¯s better to maintain the current situation¡­ After all, no one knows if the human race will be an opportunity or a disaster in the future.¡± He had to n ahead. The future of the human race was not bad. ¡®But¡­¡¯ The future was the future. Even Lin Chen himself was not confident that he could really pass through theyers of seals of the gods. In that case, it was better not to drag these races down. In fact, Lin Chen also knew what Achilles was thinking. The level-four battlefield was already at a height that did not belong to the elves or the Immortal Spirit Race, especially the Immortal Spirit Race. In the past, the level-two battlefield was where they were the strongest existence. However, the aristocratic families had been removed, and Zhang Tianwei had be a god and ¡®ascended¡¯. Now, the strength of the Immortal Spirit Race was even inferior to the elves. To put it bluntly, these two countries and races relied on Lin Chen to bring them to the level-four battlefield. Under such circumstances, there was naturally not much resistance to letting the Elven Army and the Immortal Spirit Race choose to fuse with the human race. Achilles took the initiative to suggest it. ¡®But¡­¡¯ What if the gods suppressed the humans again in the future? Right now, the human race was still in a favorable situation. What if they encountered adversity? When one was in a favorable situation, everyone woulde to curry favor with them. Therefore, it was not strange for the three races to fuse. However, this kind of fusion could not withstand any tests. Lin Chen wanted the human race to encounter adversity so that these races could still be united with the human race. Therefore, his response was actually a rejection. This was a very mature performance. When the Queen of the Night heard Lin Chen¡¯s words, she smiled and said, ¡°Indeed, from the looks of it, there¡¯s no need for racial integration at all. It¡¯s fine as long as everyone¡¯s interests are tied together. Moreover, the Angels will being to the Blue soon. Will we have to join forces with them in the future? There¡¯s only one country on a. Will the Divine Hall agree?¡± ¡°The Divine Hall will definitely stop us. They want us to fight and kill each other. This way, everyone will have the soul and blood energy to cultivate, and they can better control the variouss!¡± There was nothing good to say about Willow Hearting to the Divine Hall in advance. It was very normal. As the disciple of the Immortal Spirit Race who had once defeated Li Yufeng and was also Zhang Tianwei¡¯s junior sister, it would be strange if she had a good impression of the Divine Hall! Not all races were the same. All of them wanted to be the ves of gods. Everyone finished their conversation. They did not see the enemy charging over, so they all went back to rest. There were no romantic feelings on the battlefield. Ji Wei and Mo Yi bade farewell to Lin Chen. Liu Mengyao naturally didn¡¯t need it, but she also returned to the military camp to rest. Now, she was also a member of Lin Chen¡¯s Holy Maiden Guard and a general. He definitely had to conserve his energy to deal with the cruel battle that was about to happen. At this moment, Lin Chen was looking at his saber. Divine Demon: Primordial Heavenly Death. The two Forbidden Spell skills both changed. The damage coefficient of the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void increased again, reaching 0.15%. The cooldown time was now 4.5 minutes. The mana consumption had been reduced to 30%! The Heavenly Demon Thousand de sh skill had also been upgraded. [Forbidden Spell¡ªHeavenly Demon Ten Thousand de sh: A strike that condenses a de aura will cause 40 times the damage of its own double attack. It will also add 60% of the destruction effect of the area of its soul sea. The first enemy that is shed will definitely lose any psychic effect. Moreover, it will have a breakthrough effect on Dharma Characteristic-type skills, causing the enemy to be weak. The skill damage will be reduced by 70%! Consumption: 7% Soul Power, 12% Mana. Cooldown: 6 hours!] ¡°There¡¯s only six hours of cooldown¡­ If the Centaur Race and Hecatoncheir Race join forces to attack tomorrow, I¡¯ll cripple the god¡¯s psychic power on a leader the moment I see him!¡± Lin Chen looked at the night in front of him. At this moment, there was no one around him. He felt that he could not sit still¡­ ¡°Why must I wait passively? If they don¡¯te, can¡¯t I find trouble?¡± An idea popped up in Lin Chen¡¯s mind. Between South Central City and North Ind City, there was a medium-sized pass. This pass had already been upied by the Centaur Race and Hecatoncheir Race! ¡°If they don¡¯te out, I¡¯ll go and break through alone to give them a surprise¡­ At the same time, it can be considered a warning!¡± Lin Chen gripped the weapon in his hand tightly. Let¡¯s do it! In the next moment, he disappeared into the void. Central Ind Pass. There was a medium-sized pass with a Level 6 array on it. This array could defend against mid-stage Rank Three attacks, so if they wanted to attack, they had to have ate-stage Rank Three as the main force to break the shield¡­ In fact, they might not be able to break it. They could refer to the Dragon Prison Pass on the level-three battlefield. At that time, countless Rank Three human soldiers had poured their strength into the array, which could greatly increase the defense of the array. However, on this night, Lin Chen descended above the Central Ind Pass alone with his sword. Then, his voice shook the world. ¡°Human Wang Linchen,e alone to break through the barrier! At the same time, tell the Centaur Race and the Hecatoncheir Race¡­ that the ind will belong to the Human Alliance. If we don¡¯t withdraw, we will have the power to exterminate the entire race!¡± Lin Chen could be seen alone in the night sky. It was less than two meters tall. However, he was holding a 10,000-meter sword beam¡­ That¡¯s right, the length of the sword beam in the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void could reach 10,000 meters! In the next moment, Lin Chen shouted angrily, ¡°One sword to break through. The person who breaks through is Human King Lin Chen!¡± His voice reverberated for thousands of miles! Even the elves and immortals who had just left South Central City were shocked. Achilles looked to the north with a stunned expression. He asked, ¡°Wasn¡¯t this kid still chatting happily with us just now? Why did he¡­ go to kill people alone in just a while?¡± ¡°He¡¯s really ferocious, Human King!¡± Pte was also shocked. BANG! The huge explosion and the effect of the explosion lit up the night sky of the ind. Lin Chen¡¯s sword broke through the barrier of the Level 6 array formation. There was even a huge gap in the mountain! Chapter 370 - 370: The Main Character Didn’t Make a Move, But The Spectators Fought First? Chapter 370: The Main Character Didn¡¯t Make a Move, But The Spectators Fought First? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The strong preyed on the weak. That was not an adjective. It was purely literal. This was the case in this world and the universe. That was truly eating! At this moment, many experts were looking at the Qiong Qi expert who had just picked up a bargain¡­ Some experts remained silent and remained neutral. There were also experts who were furious. But most of it was jealousy. He thought about how he was the one who had reacted quickly just now! That was the soul of a Semi-Divinity realm cultivator! Not only was it great nourishment, but it could also increase his cultivation by a lot! However, he was a Semi-Divinity realm expert! At this level, it was almost the ceiling of mortals. Who didn¡¯t have some life-saving methods, cultivation techniques, or precious treasures? Usually, it would take a lot of effort to kill a Semi-Divinity realm expert. He might even be killed. The soul of a Semi-Divinity realm expert was extremely rare. And what happened? In the middle of the night, he hade out to watch a show and directly obtained a Semi-Divinity realm soul. Most importantly, the Semi-Divinity realm expert had also died an unjust death. It was a little baffling¡­ He was also a Third Rank pinnacle expert. Peak God Messenger. It was the ceiling of mortals¡¯bat strength. Even if it wasn¡¯t the top floor, it was still below the top floor, right? He was confident that he could withstand any mortal¡¯s attack. So what if someone like Lin Chen dragged a 10,000-meter sword beam? In the end, you¡¯re just a mortal! I have treasures on me. I¡¯m a Rank Three and a peak God Messenger¡­ Even if I¡¯m not on guard. However, it shouldn¡¯t be split into two by your sword light, right? It could be said that only when he died and his soul was three-dimensional did this expert of the Great Sun Golden Crow n react¡­ How could this be a mortal spirit? How could he only be at the peak of Rank Three, the peak of the God Messenger realm? No wonder the Centaur Tribe and Hecatoncheir Tribe fled¡­ This human was actually so terrifying! Even his precious equipment and defense were not worth mentioning in front of his sword light. How powerful was this? Therefore, he wanted to remind everyone that this human was very strange. In fact, it might not even belong to the level of a mortal! However, just as he was about to speak, he was swallowed by the Qiong Qi that rushed over. They had no choice. The soul of a Semi-Divinity realm expert. It was not enough to just see and snatch it. He had to swallow it directly. What¡¯s done is done. Then, he ate it too. There shouldn¡¯t be anything to say, right? Who asked him to be so careless? At this moment, Yang Tongtian¡¯s face was ashen. He looked at Rakshasa Heaven and asked in a muffled voice, ¡°Can you restrain your subordinates? They are Semi-Divinity realm experts. Can they be eaten directly? Qiong Qi Race, do you want to give our Great Sun Golden Crow Race an exnation?¡± ¡°Exin? Exin what?¡± Rakshasa Heaven sneered. ¡°He was identally killed. If you really want to exin¡­ Look, find that human with the sword light below. What does it have to do with us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± The Qiong Qi expert who had just eaten the Semi-Divinity soulughed strangely and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you guys won¡¯t snatch the delicious food after seeing it? Yang Tongtian, stop messing around here. Today, our Qiong Qi race didn¡¯t attack any race. Everyone is here to watch the show. No one can me anyone if they¡¯re careless¡­ Hmph, you guys have to be careful. If there¡¯s another supper like this, I won¡¯t be polite!¡± This was the demon race. Their logic was very straightforward. The reason was very simple. If it were you, would you not do this when you encountered such a thing? Everyone had to be realistic. Yang Tongtian¡¯s face darkened. It was too realistic! During the day, he had cooperated with Rakshasa Heaven and distributed the benefits of the battlefield. He had even betrayed the Two-Headed Dragon in the Divine Hall camp and caused the Two-Headed Dragon to be destroyed by the Qiong Qi Race. In the end, such a thing happened. The Great Sun Golden Crow Race had lost their Semi-Divinity powerhouse for no reason, but the Qiong Qi Race did not give him any face. Even if it was just one or two pleasant words that made him, Yang Tongtian, lose some face, it was not too much! And what happened? Yang Tongtian clenched his fists. At this moment, Ming Ao said in a low voice, ¡°The demons are like this. They only care about their own interests. Don¡¯t even think about cooperating with them¡­ The Qiong Qi n only sent five Semi-Divinity realm experts, but there are nine of us in total. If we attack now, it will be an opportunity.¡± ¡°Brother Ming Ao, you are indeed my best friend!¡± When Yang Tongtian heard this, he instantly became more confident and shouted, ¡°Alright, the Qiong Qi Race ambushed my Great Sun Golden Crow Race, then let¡¯spete¡­ Everyone who is watching the show, please do as you please!¡± In the next moment, Yang Tongtian threw a punch at Rakshasa Heaven. Alright! Originally, everyone was here to see Lin Chen chase after the Centaur Race and the Hecatoncheir Race. And what happened? Before Lin Chen and the others could fight, these people who were watching the show started fighting. Boom! Boom! Boom! In the sky, both sides were attacking each other. Lin Chen also felt it and looked up. This was¡­ The Qiong Qi Race versus the Great Sun Golden Crow Race and the Bright King Peacock Race? Why did they start fighting first¡­ No matter what the reason was, it seemed like he was still enemies with the Great Sun Golden Crow Race, right? The Bright King Peacock Race did not seem to be anything good. No¡­ It should be said that Lin Chen himself was the other party¡¯s enemy. It was the same anyway. Hatred was mutual! In that case, now that they had seen each other on the battlefield, should he help? ¡®I¡¯ve got it!¡¯ Lin Chen suddenly sped up and jumped onto a mountain peak. Then, he shouted, ¡°All of you, die!¡± BOOM! The sword finally shed down. The sword light was ten thousand miles high. A sword that could turn ten thousand miles into ruins! With a swing of Lin Chen¡¯s hand, the 10,000-kilometer sword light pierced through the sky and streaked across the void¡­ Coincidentally, two experts who were focused on attacking the Qiong Qi Race happened to be in the path of the sword beam. Swoosh! The sword light shed at an extremely fast speed. Then¡­ Pfft. Pfft. Two voices sounded. Then, the two Semi-Divinity realm experts of the Great Sun Golden Crow n split into four. ¡°Haha, two more? My luck tonight is really good¡­ Human King, thank you. If I, Rakshasa Heaven, can be a Demon Venerable in the future, I will definitely repay you!¡± Rakshasa Heaven was overjoyed. Previously, he had been extremely lucky. He had not done anything at all, but in the end, he had eaten the soul of a Semi-Divinity realm expert. Now¡­ it seemed like Lin Chen was deliberately helping him, giving him two more souls at once. They were all Semi-Divinity realm experts! Rakshasa Heaven even suspected that Lin Chen was doing this on purpose. However, he did not know Lin Chen¡­ But no matter what, he would remember this favor. On the other hand, Yang Tongtian¡¯s face was ashen. He shouted, ¡°Everyone, pay attention to dodging the sword light!¡± As soon as he finished speaking¡­ BANG! Lin Chen¡¯s sword ruthlessly shed forward. Then, there was a 10,000-meter ravine that buried countless corpses of the Centaur Race and Hecatoncheir Race! Chapter 371 - 371: Killing the Emperor with a Slash, Western Chapter 371 - 371: Killing the Emperor with a sh, Western Fantasy Camp Paniced Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen was too ruthless! With his current strength, with such a sh, those ordinary Rank threes would die immediately! This was no surprise. Why did Lin Chen want to break through alone? It was because¡­ Lin Chen did not want such a scene to happen to the human race in the future. There were no rules on the battlefield. This was what he thought was the funniest part! The power of the gods could be summoned at any time. In fact, on the Level 4 battlefield, Divine Spirit Doppelgangers and Demonic Spirit Doppelgangers, which could reach the level of a Rank Five Strong God, could also descend. In that case, how could a real mortal body withstand it? The current situation of the human race on the battlefield¡­ was not overwhelming. There were no long rainbows that were invincible. It was just that Lin Chen was dealing with all the Transcendents. If not for the fact that Lin Chen had defeated the avatar of the Demon God Nether King twice, as well as the avatars of the God of War and the God of Sky, how would the human race take down South Central City? There was no need to ask this question. 1 can¡¯t take it! In the past, Dragon Yandao was still unconvinced. He had once wanted to prove himself that Lin Chen was not the only human standing in front. He meant well. He did not want Lin Chen to bear all the pressure alone. ¡®But¡­¡¯ The gap between gods and mortals was too huge. It stood in front of Dragon Yandao. He could not cross this ravine. Of course, no one else could cross it. After all, there was only one Zhang Tianwei in the world. There was only one Lin Chen. Moreover, Zhang Tianwei was being chased! Therefore, on the Level 4 battlefield, the humans, the Immortal Spirit Race, and the elves actually relied on Lin Chen alone. Unless they could break through the god¡¯s blockade. In the human alliance, anyone who could be a god would also be a god. ¡®But¡­¡¯ How difficult was it to break the shackles that had been ced on gods since ancient times? At least until now, Lin Chen had not seen any light or direction. In that case, he could only kill! He had to carve out a path! If there was no level-four battlefield, he would go to the level-five battlefield. To the Mythical Battlefield! In any case, he would kill to the end. He would rather die than submit. He would rather break than bend! Lin Chen¡¯s sword brought more than 50,000 destruction to the Centaur Race and Hecatoncheir Race¡­ These were all Rank Three soldiers, and Lin Chen was directly ranked first on the enemy kill list. The reward was given. He had obtained the Holy Crystal. The reward of 34 points on the Killing Ranking and this time, it was exactly 1,800 Holy Crystals! This was the number that could be obtained from climbing to the first ce in all the rankings of the Level 4 battlefield. It did not include the daily reward for maintaining the ranking. However, the Holy Crystals did not make Lin Chen feel much sadness or joy. Lin Chen¡¯s gaze was on the two experts in front of him. Brand. Hadas. ¡°Hehe, the two of you finally can¡¯t take it anymore. Are you going to attack?¡± Lin Chen sneered. In the next moment, the Primordial Heavenly Death in his hand turned into a saber. Swoosh! The Saber God was instantly filled with ck mes of demonic thoughts. Lin Chen¡¯s demonic intent also increased greatly. ¡°This is¡­ a demon! Not good, let¡¯s go!¡± Brand reacted quickly. He wanted to escape instantly. However, Hadas was not so lucky. ¡°Heavenly Demon Ten Thousand des sh!¡± BOOM! The monstrous demonic will and the monstrous ck mes enveloped the entire void¡­ The ten-thousand-de saber beam pierced through the void and shed at Hadas. ¡°The great god of the sky¡­¡± On Hadas¡¯ body, divine sense blossomed. But¡­ It only stopped at the moment it bloomed. Pah! The demonic saber passed through the Sky God¡¯s divine sense and even cut it off. Then, the saber beam pierced through Hadas¡¯ body. ¡°Alih!¡± Hadas screamed. Brand, who had already fled far away, looked back, his eyes filled with disbelief¡­ What was going on? He could clearly see the light of the god¡¯s telekinesis radiating from Hadas. The Sky God was clearly about to descend! A protective divine light had already appeared on Hadas¡¯ body! ¡®But¡­¡¯ Why was Hadas still prated by this saber? Why was the god¡¯s protective divine lightpletely ineffective against this sh? You know¡­ What did it mean to be terrified? At this moment, Brand was terrified. What a powerful sh! ¡°That¡¯s the inheritance of the Primordial Saber Demon!¡± A voice sounded in the sky. ¡°Steel Dragon Emperor!¡± Brand quickly shouted, ¡°Help me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. He¡¯s not chasing you anymore.¡± At this moment, an old man who had transformed into a human appeared in front of Brand. The Steel Dragon Emperor. Steel! In the Steel Dragon Race, Steel was an extremely powerful and sacred word. Only the Emperor was worthy of using it. Therefore, the Steel Dragon Emperor was called Steel. Steel and Brand stood in the void together and watched as Lin Chen instantly arrived behind Hadas and devoured his soul. Steel said to Brand, ¡°This time, we¡¯ve already lost many territories on the main battlefield continent. The previous n was for you to lead the Hecatoncheir to attack the entire ind and be the back of our Western Fantasy faction. But now¡­ that two-headed fellow refused to listen to advice and insisted on going to the east. In the end, he was destroyed by the Qiong Qi Race. The other three powerful races were actually beaten up by the Tengu Race together.¡± ¡°What? The eagle-bodied lion race can¡¯t even defeat the Tengu Race with two powerful races?¡± Brand was once again shocked. This time, it was not the strength of a certain expert. It was the situation on the battlefield. The Twin-Headed Dragon Race was greedy for territory and advanced rashly. They werepletely wiped out by the Qiong Qi Race in the east. Brand was not surprised. After all, in the Western Fantasy camp, the two-headed dragon had always been disobedient. However, what made Brand speechless was that the eagle-bodied lion race had even brought two powerful races into the west. In the end, three races were beaten up by a Tengu race¡­ ¡°Fortunately, the eagle-bodied lions were not exterminated. However, we have already lost too many opportunities. Moreover, from the looks of it, we have to give up the ind. However, this is good too. Let¡¯s shrink and gather first.¡± Steel said in a deep voice, ¡°Next, we have to discuss it carefully. We definitely have to find allies¡­ Currently, the Human Alliance has risen suddenly, and the demons are also united under the leadership of the Qiong Qi race. Obviously, no one will be very satisfied with the current battlefield distribution. Why can the four powerful races of the Eastern Fantasy camp upy half of the territory of the entire Level 4 battlefield?¡± ¡°You mean to give up the ind, right?¡± Brand continued without thinking, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let¡­ Besides, I don¡¯t want to be enemies with the humans anymore. When that guy used that saber, it was really like a demon god had descended!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the Primordial Saber Demon, not a Demon God¡­ Brand, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t understand what I mean? No matter how strong this Human King of the human race is, don¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Steel whispered to Brand, ¡®We might be able to take advantage of that!¡¯ Chapter 372 - 372: The Domineering and Free Lin Chen Chapter 372: The Domineering and Free Lin Chen Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Brand was a little flustered. What was going on? Of course, he was frightened by Lin Chen! Lin Chen was too ruthless. How powerful was that sword? Just think about it, three Semi-Divinity realm experts who were watching the battle from the side had been killed. This was the power of a single strike! Therefore, Brand had yet to stabilize his mind. The current situation was that the Centaur Tribe and the remaining Hecatoncheir Tribe had begun to evacuate from the ind. As for the experts who attacked in the void, it was unknown if it was unintentional or intentional, but they began to leave the ind as they fought. ¡®Why?¡¯ And it was because of Lin Chen! He would not know if he did not see the first ce on the Purple Gold Rankings. He was shocked when he saw it! He was a little ruthless. Although everyone had started fighting, they had to be careful. If he didn¡¯t want to die, it would be best if he could summon demon gods or gods! However, be it the god¡¯s telekinesis or the demon god¡¯s soul power, they were all gone after one use. This was only the first day of the battlefield! No one wanted to use it. It could be said that the moment the other party escaped¡­ he would be tricked. He was at a huge disadvantage. Who would be willing to do this? This was not a battlefield. If the opponent escaped on the battlefield, there was still an army on the other side! The descent of a god or a demon god. Once you escape, blood will flow like a river. But now, it was a battle between experts. If he couldn¡¯t win, he could leave without any scruples. Therefore, at this moment, Brand, who had already retreated to the edge of the ind, stabilized his mind. When he thought about Steel¡¯s words, he immediately understood¡­ The centaurs were all very strong, but they were still experts on the battlefield. He was very experienced. This meant that they were actually smart. Brand came back to his senses after hearing Steel¡¯s words. He asked, ¡°You mean¡­ in the future, we can think of a way to use the humans on the ind and perhaps make a certain race suffer?¡± ¡°The Great Sun Golden Crow Race! That Yang Tongtian has always thought highly of himself. Moreover, didn¡¯t he say that he carried ten portions of the Sun God¡¯s godly spirit energy and was invincible in the mortal world?¡± Steel grinned. ¡°Do you think one of them will die if Lin Chen encounters him? No matter who dies, it will be extremely beneficial to us! If Lin Chen dies, we can counterattack on the ind. If Yang Tongtian dies, we will definitely be able to take down the central battlefield with so many powerful races!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve thought of it too. You¡¯re killing two birds with one stone! Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say¡­ Let¡¯s leave the ind first and rest for two days. At the same time, we¡¯ll see if there¡¯s a way to talk to the humans.¡± Brand was still a little unsettled. He took it for granted. ¡°We can¡¯t rush this matter. We have to let the humans see our strength. Only then will we have the capital to negotiate with them¡­ Moreover, since the humans have chosen the ind, 1 believe they won¡¯t go to the sea ind easily after they upy the entire ind.¡± Steel said in a muffled voice, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see first. We¡¯ll focus on attacking the Kuafu n for the time being and expend the strength of the powerful races in the Eastern Illusionary Camp! When the time is ripe in the future, I believe the humans will definitely think of it. At that time, we shouldn¡¯t stop them too much. We¡¯ll talk to the humans about cooperation. Otherwise, we might fall into a situation where there are wolves and tigers behind us.¡± ¡°I was indeed anxious. What you said makes sense. That¡¯s right, we still have to prove our strength first!¡± Brand nodded in agreement with Steel. It could be said that because of Lin Chen¡¯s two swords tonight, the entire level-four battlefield had begun to re-designate their strategy. However, Lin Chen did not think too much about it. He had never thought of coborating at all. At this moment, he looked at the silent void and knew that those experts should have left. However, Lin Chen had yet to have his fill! He reached out and tore through the void, then appeared and tore through the void again¡­ In the end, Lin Chen happened to hear Steel and Brand¡¯sst conversation. Lin Chen suddenly appeared. ¡°Are the two of you talking about me?¡± Lin Chen suddenly appeared between them. ¡°Alih!¡± Brand had just nodded. At this moment, he was almost scared to death! ¡°Human¡­¡± Brand stammered. It was not easy for him to recover. However, Lin Chen suddenly appeared again¡­ Wasn¡¯t this asking for his life? ¡°I¡¯m a human, a serious person¡­ Hehe, I¡¯m actually quite interested in what you just said. I originally nned to chase after them and kill a few powerhouses to y! Now, I¡¯ll chat with you first. Consider them lucky.¡± Lin Chen grinned. In his hand was the Divine Demon Primordial Heavenly Death Demon Saber Version, and his body was still blooming with demonic intent. He asked directly, ¡°What do you mean? You guys will cooperate with us to destroy the Great Sun Golden Crow Race?¡± ¡°Lin Chen, what are you going to do? It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t cooperate, but there has to be a method or n for cooperation!¡± Steel was actually shocked by Lin Chen¡¯s sudden appearance. Still¡­ His mental fortitude was much better than Brand¡¯s and he quickly stabilized his mind. Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m in charge of killing¡­ How about this? 1¡¯11 be your fighter for once and help you kill Yang Tongtian in the future. However, you have to give us a first-tier city in the future and leave a path for us to the central continent. How about that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s half a southern city!¡± Steel said in a muffled voice, ¡°You only killed Yang Tongtian. How many cities do you want?¡± ¡°Hehe, then why don¡¯t you kill them yourselves? I just have to wait on the ind and wait for you dogs to bite each other. At that time, the humans will conserve their strength before sending troops to the central continent. I can still guarantee that I can advance.¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°It seems that our human race doesn¡¯t have to be anxious at all¡­ Moreover, when 1 help you, 1 have to go alone. Even if you want to plot against me after using me, 1 didn¡¯t say that 1 wouldn¡¯t allow it!¡± ¡°Human King, aren¡¯t you looking down on us a little? The powerful races of our Western Fantasy Camp value trust and righteousness. How can we cooperate with you and still want to harm you?¡± Steel looked dissatisfied. It was obvious that he had something to say about Lin Chen¡¯s words. However, Lin Chen had already carried the demonic saber and turned to leave. He even waved his hand in an unruly manner and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too confident. Although we¡¯re working together, let¡¯s be careful of each other. I¡¯ll still say the same thing. As long as you¡¯re willing to agree to my conditions, 1, Lin Chen, will help you kill Yang Tongtian!¡± Lin Chen left very freely. However, these words were very domineering. After confirming that Lin Chen had indeed left, Brand and Steel looked at each other. ¡°We were enemies not long ago, but now we¡¯re talking about cooperation¡­¡± nd said with emotion. ¡°It¡¯s like this on the battlefield. There¡¯s only benefits. How can there be an absolute enemy?¡± ¡°I want to see how he can kill Yang Tongtian, who has ten portions of the Sun God¡¯s Psyche Power!¡± Steel said in a muffled voice¡­ A n slowly took shape in his mind.. Chapter 373 - 373: Lin Chen’s Fish Raising Strategy Made Chapter 373: Lin Chen¡¯s Fish Raising Strategy Made Dragon Yandao Cry Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Centaur Race and the Hundred-Armed Giant Race left the ind. Then, it was time for the humans to start collecting all the cities in the north of the ind. There were about 30 in total. Based on the division of the battle, it would probably be 60 points! Therefore, if the humans took down all these ces, they would be able to return to first ce on the World War Points Ranking. However, Lin Chen did not n to do that. He was not in a hurry. He would take it slow. At night, he let Yang Yourong go out to harvest another wave of undead, and Lin Chen went back to rest. For the entire night, the human army was not mobilized. The battlefield was already tense. Now, although Lin Chen had helped the humans clear all the obstacles in front of them, Next, they would take the empty city. In addition, they only needed to destroy those small races. However, everyone had just slept at night. Why did they wake them up? The city was there, and it would not run away on its own. Yang Yourong was about letting her go out to catch the undead herself. There was no need to care. Unless she took the initiative to provoke the Rank Three experts of those small races, Yang Yourong would definitely not make such a mistake. In addition, Lin Chen also released the three pets and let them watch over him rest. Pets were very useful. At the very least, those increases could bring Lin Chen a good increase in strength. However, Lin Chen now felt that if there were better pets than Flying Rat and Yuki Onna, they would definitely be reced¡­ He had no choice. He could not level up to the Fourth Rank, so his soul cultivation would be much less enhanced. If they were to fight against Heavenly Gods in the future, those Heavenly Gods would have the enhancement of a Sixth Rank soul cultivation. Lin Chen would suffer a little. Therefore, Lin Chen had to think of ways to find some to make up for it. On the pet side, if there were three Mythical creatures, he could find about 10%. The others were treasures, and they had to be treasures like the Human Tablet that were at least Mythical. The Human Tablet also gave Lin Chen a lot of enhancement. This thing was very good! Moreover, Lin Chen also remembered that in the battle above South Central City, he had seen two words in the soul sea of the Sky God and the Demon God Nether King¡­ One was the word ¡®Heaven¡¯, and the other was the word ¡®Ghost¡¯. It was difficult for Lin Chen not to suspect that the Sky God had the Heaven Monument, while the Demon God Nether King had the Ghost Monument. If that was the case, then even if Lin Chen¡¯s soul could not advance, he would only need a few monoliths to recover the amplification! Lin Chen slept soundly. However, while he slept soundly, some experts could not fall asleep. For example¡­ Steel! For the entire night, he was thinking about how to make this scheme to make two tigers harm each other seed. After all, this was a rare opportunity! Lin Chen had taken the initiative to kill Yang Tongtian. Wasn¡¯t this an opportunity? The key was how to grasp it! On the second day, the humans began to slowly march into the city and start to clean up the small tribes on the ind. The Immortal Spirit Race and the Elves naturally participated in the battle and even trained their troops. Lin Chen thought of a vicious n¡­ What way could he use these small races to let the warriors of the Human Alliance always have wars to fight and experience to farm? That was¡­ raising parasites! They would not be exterminated. These points could be obtained at any time. Those weak races were now fish on the chopping board. When he wanted to kill them, it was just a matter of sharpening his saber! In fact, when Lin Chen told Dragon Yandao his thoughts, the oldmander of the human race suddenly burst into tears¡­ Lin Chen asked, ¡°Spear King, why are you still crying?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Who¡¯s crying? I¡¯m just blinded by the sandstorm!¡± Dragon Yandao pretended to be tough. Lin Chen looked at him and did not continue to expose him. He did not know how it had touched his fragile nerves. A momentter, Dragon Yandao calmed down. Then, he took out a pot of precious good wine and said to Lin Chen, ¡°Lin Chen,e, let¡¯s have a drink together¡­ I¡¯m just emotional. It wasn¡¯t easy! For so many years, our human race has been weak, and the nobles and the king have been scheming against each other. To be honest, I¡­¡± His voice broke again at this point. Lin Chen¡¯s expression darkened. He took the initiative to pour wine for each of them. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll apany you. Cheers!¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Dragon Yandao raised his head and drank it all in one gulp. Then, he continued, ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. Let¡¯s talk about now! This is a level-four battlefield! A level-four battlefield that humans didn¡¯t even dare to think about in the past¡­ To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for you, the humans would definitely be the ones being reared now. Perhaps we would have been reared by powerful races like the Centaur Race or the Hundred-Armed Giant Race.¡± ¡°Not to that extent. We humans would rather die than submit. If other races want to raise us, they have to be prepared to be devoured by us!¡± Lin Chenforted Dragon Yandao. However, Dragon Yandao was clear-headed. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Hehe, if it weren¡¯t for me in the past, the human race¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about the human race. In any case, the Dragon Spirit Kingdom would have been destroyed long ago. And now, if it weren¡¯t for you, the human race would definitely be suppressed by the strong races and be forced to constantly send the elites of the country into the battlefield. The Third Rank would be exhausted, and the Second Rank would be exhausted. The Second Rank would be exhausted, and the First Rank¡­ The old would be exhausted, the middle-aged would be exhausted, and the middle-aged would be exhausted. If they gritted their teeth, even children would have to go¡­ What if they don¡¯t? If they don¡¯t go, they¡¯ll be exterminated!¡± These words were used by Lin Chen to deal with those weak races. It was to force those weak races to continuously transfuse blood to the battlefield. Then, the members of the various races would be human soldiers to train and level up! To put it more urately, it should not be called nurturing Gu. This should be called a fish farming strategy. What Dragon Yandao sighed with emotion was that he had guarded alone for so many years. Now, he could actually be an expert and raise other races like fish! How could he not be deeply moved by this? Perhaps only he could understand his heartache for so many years. In fact, he didn¡¯t even dare to get injured when he was alone in the human race¡­ That was why he even sold his best friend, Achilles. That time, he even snatched a Moon Shooting Arrow from Achilles and made Achilles chase after him and scold him until now. asionally, Achilles would scold Dragon Yandao for his actions back then. However, Achilles did not really hate Dragon Yandao. After all, he could understand Dragon Yandao a little. Lin Chen could understand Dragon Yandao. After all, the person standing in front of the human race had be him. Lin Chen! Sometimes, Lin Chen was afraid that he would copse¡­ That was because he could not fall! Chapter 374 - 374: Three-Party Battle, Lin Chen Is Preparing to Be a Hitman! Chapter 374: Three-Party Battle, Lin Chen Is Preparing to Be a Hitman! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen¡¯s fish farming strategy was really effective. They suppressed those small races in some cities in the north of the ind. They did not exterminate their race, but they made them stare at the pressure of extermination every day. They had no choice but to transfer soldiers from their country to fight the humans. As for the Human Alliance, every time an expert attacked, they would suppress them. In exchange for a small casualty price, the soldiers of the three-nation alliance could obtain a lot of EXP every day. Therefore, the Human Alliance was actually advancing very slowly. However, the Second Rank experts on the Human Race¡¯s Golden Ranking List, like Bai Shuyi and the others, were improving every day. Liu Mengyao also relied on her powerful support strength to finally reach the top of the assist list. Just like that, a few days passed. On the other hand, the battle on the central continent of the battlefield was very intense. That night, after the experts of the Great Sun Golden Crow Race and the Bright King Peacock Race joined forces and severely injured the two Semi-Divinity realm experts of the Qiong Qi Race, the Qiong Qi Race also began to attack the Great Sun Golden Crow Race in the center from the east again. The races of the Western Illusion Camp in the south were also ruthlessly beating the Kuafu Race under the lead of the Steel Dragon Race and the Centaur Race, causing the Bright King Peacock Race to have no choice but to send troops into the pass and enter the southern battlefield to help the Kuafu Race guard the frontline bridgehead. For the past few days, Ming Ao had been lobbying the Tengu Race in the west to participate in the battle. After all, the pressure in the south was really great. But¡­ The Tengu Race had their own ideas! They also knew the logic of losing too many potential allies, but they wanted benefits more. Therefore, they did not fight with the Kuafu Race and the Bright King Peacock Race. They sent troops out of seclusion from the west to attack the powerful races of the Western Fantasy Camp in the south. However, they were loud, but the raindrops were small. It was to have a restraining effect and not let Western Fantasy and the other powerful race alliances destroy the Kuafu Race. However, they did not use their full strength. To put it bluntly, the Tengu Race clearly wanted the Bright King Peacock Race and the Kuafu Race to fight these powerful Western Fantasy races! How could Ming Ao not see it? He could only feel helpless. Moreover, the current situation seemed to be that the Western Illusion Race and the Demon Alliance led by the Qiong Qi Race were exchanging nces. If they could not protect the Kuafu Race in the south, once they were broken through, the strong race alliance of the Western Fantasy wouldpletely rise. This was absolutely not allowed. Moreover, the demons had to be suppressed. Right now, the Great Sun Golden Crow Race was going all out against the Demon Race Alliance, and the situation over there was also unstable. To be honest, the Tengu Race¡¯s attitude still made Ming Ao very unhappy. He rushed back to the battlefield. Coincidentally, he saw three experts from the other party. The Emperor of the Eagle Lion Race, the Eagle Emperor. Next was Centaur Chief Brand, the Steel Dragon Emperor, Steel. ¡°Kua Da, prepare to face the enemy!¡± Ming Ao called for Kua Da. The two experts also got into position. However, when Steel and the others arrived, they did not attack. Instead, Steel said happily, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. We¡¯re not here to fight this time. We¡¯re here to negotiate.¡± ¡°Negotiation?¡± Ming Ao said coldly, ¡°What else is there to talk about between us? Hmph, you guys actually colluded with the demons. In the future, when this matter reaches the ears of the gods, you guys will be exterminated without us needing to do anything!¡± ¡°Is that so? You can lie to yourself with these words, Ming Ao! If you really want to pursue the matter of colluding with the demons, 1 have to ask how the Twin-headed Dragon n was exterminated first¡­¡± Steel directly counterattacked Ming Ao. Report to the god? ¡®Great!¡¯ In any case, there was no evidence at all that the Western Illusion Race had colluded with the demons. However, when the Qiong Qi Tribe and the Great Sun Golden Crow Tribe were fighting fiercely in the middle, they suddenly turned to the east and wiped out the Two-Headed Luo Tribe. Wasn¡¯t such an action and motive difficult to exin? Ming Ao choked on his words. He said in a muffled voice, ¡°Tell me, what do you want?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. We won¡¯t have internal strife, but now that the territory is in your hands, you definitely won¡¯t be willing to give us some territory¡­ Then, let¡¯s do it like this. Let¡¯s have a duel that everyone will witness. We¡¯ll stop fighting for the time being. Then, we¡¯ll send out an expert, and you¡¯ll send out an expert to fight.¡± At this point, Steel deliberately paused and pretended to be in deep thought. In the end, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Any method can be used. Even you emperors can attack¡­ For example, Yang Tongtian, who has ten portions of the Sun God¡¯s Psyche Power, can also attack!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the result of the duel?¡± Ming Ao asked, ¡°So what if we win? So what if we lose?¡± ¡°If you win, we will retreat and no longer take the initiative to attack you. We will seek to change the current battlefield situation.¡± Steel continued, ¡°If we win¡­ then the central region must be given to our Western Fantasy Alliance race. Ming Ao, you can ask Yang Tongtian if he agrees.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, you said that we¡¯re all in a truce¡­ Will the Qiong Qi race agree to a truce?¡± Ming Ao asked again. At this moment, a voice came from afar. ¡°I, Rakshasa Heaven, really want to see this battle¡­ Let¡¯s stop fighting! Yang Tongtian, what do you think?¡± ¡°Hmph, who knows what schemes you have? However¡­ if it¡¯s really a one-on-one battle, I, Yang Tongtian, am not afraid of you at all. Steel, do your words really count?¡± Yang Tongtian¡¯s voice sounded. It turned out that these two experts had also arrived. After all, Steel and the other two Emperors and Chieftains had all been mobilized. Naturally, all parties would pay attention. In fact, the Tengu Emperor of the Tengu n, Xiao Tian, had also arrived. He was covered in golden fur as he stood in the air and transmitted his voice, ¡°Alright, I want to see this battle too¡­ However, I¡¯m just watching!¡± ¡°Since no one has any objections, let¡¯s decide like this, right? Let¡¯s set the date tomorrow. Then, the ce will be on the Yellow Dragon Mountain at the border of the three regions in the southeast.¡± Steel asked. Everyone was silent for a long time. A momentter, Yang Tongtian said loudly, ¡°Alright, I, Yang Tongtian, agree!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and ask the two brothers to let you turkeys flying in the sky off for the time being.¡± Rakshasa Heaven retreated when he heard that. There was actually going to be a truce. The various races stopped fighting. Immediately after, Steel, Eagle Emperor, and Brand arrived on the ind. There was no need for them to go to the human race. Just as they entered the sky above the ind, Lin Chen tore through the void and came over. Since he had nothing to do now, he just had to focus on guarding the sky above the ind and not let those experts in. Therefore, as soon as the three of them arrived, Lin Chen immediately sensed them and appeared. He smiled and said, ¡°Is there any good news?¡± ¡°Human King, we agree to your previous suggestion¡­ Tomorrow, at the Yellow Dragon Mountain!¡± Steel spoke quickly. Then, he heard Lin Chen¡¯s wildughter¡­ It just so happened that he had rested for a few days. Lin Chen¡¯s hands were itching.. Chapter 375 - 375: Scheming Steel, The Powerful Tengu Chapter 375: Scheming Steel, The Powerful Tengu Emperor Xiaotian Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yellow Dragon Mountain! This was arge mountain range on the Level 4 battlefield. Most importantly, this was a ce that military strategists had to fight for. This was because the three war zones had converged here. East, South, Central. The center was the center of the entire battlefield. ording to the ancient structure, Yellow Dragon Mountain could be regarded as the throat of the world. Southeast Barrier! So, why did Steel choose this ce for the duel? It was naturally for the sake of making arrangements for the attack after the victor was decided on the spot. Once Lin Chen won, the Western Fantasy camp would take the opportunity to attack the Yellow Dragon Mountain area. That would be the key to entering the central area. They would not be afraid of the Eastern Fantasy camp going back on their word. On the other hand, if Lin Chen lost, he would draw a boundary on the spot. Western Fantasy didn¡¯t lose out either. If the Human Alliance lost Lin Chen, it would be equivalent to a tiger losing its teeth¡­ No, it should be said that the entire Human Alliance had lost its backbone. At that time, the ind would still be upied by the Western Fantasy camp. An ind wasparable to a central region. In terms of territory, although the Western Fantasy faction was still at a disadvantage, this disadvantage was not very big. The key was that the ind was easy to defend and difficult to attack! At the very least, it could ensure that all the Western Fantasy races could maintain their levels on the Level 4 battlefield. Therefore, the Western Fantasy camp would not suffer any losses. Then who would lose out? It all depended on the oue of the battle between Lin Chen and Yang Tongtian. Whoever lost would lose. How could Lin Chen make any arrangements with him losing out? He was worried that if he saw that his opponent was him, Yang Tongtian would not dare to attack! ¡®Then¡­¡¯ It was time to use the chess pieces he had prepared previously. ¡°You guys go back first. I¡¯ll definitely go to Yellow Dragon Mountain tomorrow morning!¡± As soon as Lin Chen finished speaking, he tore through the void and returned. ¡°This should be Earth Shrinking, right? I¡¯ve heard in the past that the expert of the Immortal Spirit Race, Zhang Tianwei, is a genius of the Immortal Spirit Race. He can use Earth Shrinking and shuttle through the void¡­ 1 didn¡¯t expect Lin Chen to know it too!¡± Eagle Emperor looked at the ce where Lin Chen had disappeared. ¡°Hehe, Zhang Tianwei is his master.¡± Steel smiled and said, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re all used to your habitual thinking. Your understanding of humans is still in the past¡­ I¡¯ll specially understand Lin Chen.¡± ¡°Oh? Steel Dragon Emperor, what do you know?¡± Brand asked. ¡°Let¡¯s talk as we walk.¡± Steel began to cross the void. Below the three experts was an ocean. There were even many Sea n members moving in the sea, such as a huge azure dragon or a blue whale¡­ This was the difference between the Sea n and the races on the road. No matter what battlefield it was, there would always be a race that could advance and exist. Then, all the Sea n members coulde to the battlefield through this country¡¯s passageway. However, Steel and the other two were not afraid of the Sea n. As they flew across the sea, they were still talking. ¡°This Lin Chen was taken in as Zhang Tianwei¡¯s disciple on the Level 2 battlefield. Do you know what realm Lin Chen was at at that time?¡± Brand and Eagle Emperor shook their heads. Steel stretched out a finger and said, ¡°From the middle to the peak of the First Rank, he advancedter to Second Rank.¡± ¡°What?¡± Eagle Emperor was shocked. Brand also said in shock, ¡°From the Level 2 battlefield to the Level 4 battlefield, the human race almost directly rose, and the Level 3 battlefield even ended early¡­ In that case, Lin Chen has risen from the First Rank to the peak of the Third Rank in two months?¡± This cultivation speed was too terrifying! So, Brand was shocked. The Eagle Emperor could not say a word. ¡°Yeah!¡± Steel said in a low voice, ¡°Logically speaking, if he improves too quickly, it might cause his foundation to be unstable. However, Lin Chen is different. Every time he advances, he canpletely adapt to new strength and attributes. The more he advances, the stronger he bes. When he first entered the level-three battlefield, Lin Chen could directly fight the emperor of the Six Angels n at the early stage of Rank Three. It was also in that battle that the true strongest mortal spirit in the world, Lin Chen¡¯s master, Zhang Tianwei¡­ killed a god!¡± ¡°God¡­ God-yer?¡± Brand was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. The Eagle Emperor was also extremely surprised and asked, ¡°How can mortals kill gods?¡± ¡°At that time, Zhang Tianwei was furious. Coincidentally, that god was actually the enemy who killed his master. Hence, Zhang Tianwei directly broke through the realm. He transformed from a mortal spirit to a peak rank four god. Then, he suppressed the god in one go and removed the god¡¯s mask¡­¡± Steel shook his head in surprise. ¡°Zhang Tianwei¡¯s master is Li Yufeng¡­ You should have heard of Li Yufeng¡¯s deeds. Their lineage often has shocking actions.¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, Li Yufeng once defeated a god with his mortal body. When it came to Zhang Tianwei, he suddenly broke through and entered the god realm to kill a god¡­ And now, Zhang Tianwei¡¯s disciple is Lin Chen?¡± Eagle Emperor paused at this point and asked in a muffled voice, ¡°What shocking thing will Lin Chen do again?¡± ¡°To be honest, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he killed a god!¡± Steel smiled. ¡°Moreover, today was a setup¡­ If Lin Chen can really kill Yang Tongtian, let¡¯s see how much that weakens him. If there¡¯s a chance, I don¡¯t like such a person to live.¡± ¡°Yes, this person is indeed terrifying¡­ Have you discussed it with Rakshasa Heaven?¡± When Brand heard that Steel had finally revealed his n, and that not only was he using Lin Chen to deal with Yang Tongtian, but he also nned to capture Lin Chen and Yang Tongtian in one fell swoop, he was immediately interested. Brand also knew a lot about Steel. Without negotiating with Rakshasa Heaven, Steel wouldn¡¯t have dared to make such a bold n. Steel smiled. ¡®We¡¯ll have another helper when the timees¡­ Xiao Tian!¡¯ Xiao Tian! Tengu Emperor Xiao Tian! The Emperor of the Tengu Race! There were rumors in the universe¡­ that the Tengu Race was the race that the gods loved the most. Therefore, there were even heavenly deities who allowed Xiao Tian to touch the taboo. Until now, no one knew what realm Xiao Tian was at¡­ He might have already broken through to the Fourth Rank! Moreover, the Tengu Race was too powerful. It was said that up until now, the Tengu Emperor Xiao Tian had yet to make a move. However, he had already dominated the west! Note that Steel said there was another helper¡­ This meant that Rakshasa Heaven had also agreed to participate in Steel¡¯s n. As expected, this Steel was the schemer! He had actually quietly roped in two utmost powerful beings to participate. ¡°I¡¯m even more looking forward to the battle at Yellow Dragon Mountain tomorrow!¡± Eagle Emperor let out a strangeugh. At the same time, he also expressed to Steel, ¡°Steel Dragon Emperor, your wisdom is indeed unparalleled. Our Western Fantasy camp was never united in the past. Races like the two-headed dragon are malignant tumors! Of course, the Titan race is too arrogant¡­ Fortunately, they have already gone to the level-5 battlefield to be cannon fodder for the gods. Otherwise, if they were here, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to form such a goodbination with your wisdom and Brand¡¯s strategic vision!¡± ¡°Haha, together, it¡¯s only a matter of time before we dominate the Level 4 battlefield!¡± Steelughed.. Chapter 376 - 376: The Scared Bright Phoenix Chapter 376: The Scared Bright Phoenix Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Steel had his own ns. There was no movement on Yang Tongtian¡¯s side. Lin Chen felt at ease. He even instructed, ¡°Silk, Ling, don¡¯t follow me this time.¡± ¡°Are you going alone?¡± Ji Wei asked worriedly, ¡°Are you sure nothing will happen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Chen smiled and looked at Bright Phoenix. At this moment, she was at the side with a pot of tea in her hand, ready to refill everyone¡¯s cups at any time. Seeing this, Lin Chen pursed his lips and smiled. ¡°1¡¯11 bring her there. No matter what, she¡¯s a dignified princess. She¡¯s actually been a maidservant here for so long. I think she must be unhappy.¡± As soon as he said that, Bright Phoenix hurriedly said, ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m not dissatisfied. It¡¯s my fortune to be able to be the Human King¡¯s maidservant!¡± ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no need for formalities. 1¡¯11 give you freedom tomorrow.¡± Lin Chen did not say anything. However, he could feel that the sword intent on Sword Silk had be purer. Lin Chen himself knew the Sword Dao. To him, sword intent meant that the power of his skills was stronger. However, Sword Silk was different. The purer the sword intent, the more Lin Chen¡¯s Sword Dao skills she couldprehend. ¡°Silk, thest time 1 borrowed a sword, did you copse once?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°Yes, Sword Master.¡± Sword Silk nodded and replied, ¡°Every time Sword Master borrows a sword, the sword intentprehended by Silk will increase.¡± That was indeed the case. When Dao Ling heard this, her two white wings became restless. She asked Lin Chen, ¡°Saber Master, when are you going to borrow a saber?¡± ¡°Haha, Sister Ling also wants to be used by the Sword Master!¡± Sword Silk said simply. Lin Chen was embarrassed¡­ What kind of words were these? ¡°Hehe, there might be a chance this time¡­ However, if you stay in South Central City, I can also borrow a sword or a saber, so don¡¯t worry. Alright, everyone, continue to attack. It¡¯s impossible for us to stay on the ind forever. Therefore, starting tomorrow, exterminate the n and attack the city. Promote the battle line in the direction of the two bridges.¡± Lin Chen said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s time for us to attack! In addition, Naya, contact the merfolk and the Sea n and ask them to restrain their subordinates. I don¡¯t want these guys to cause trouble when the humans cross the bridge.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t,¡± Naya immediately guaranteed. Then, she left. All aspects were arranged. The three battlefronts of the Human Alliance began to advance again. Moreover, this time, the entire n would be exterminated. At night, the Human Race broke loo points on the World War Rankings and took first ce again. There were even several small races that were wiped out in the process. In addition, the World War Points ranking between Immortal Spirit Kingdom and the elves had also reached the top ten. It should be enough to keep his level. The next morning, Lin Chen left the ind with Bright Phoenix. After a few Earth Shrinkings, Lin Chen brought Bright Phoenix to the main city of the Centaur Race. He did not go straight to Yellow Dragon Mountain. Bright Phoenix also wore a veil on her face. She stood beside Lin Chen and was not afraid that someone would use their soul perception on her. This was because Lin Chen¡¯s soul power was stronger and could be directly isted. Lin Chen said, ¡°This is my maid¡­ It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to bring a maid, right?¡± ¡°No problem, no problem at all!¡± Steel was indeed very surprised that there was another person beside Lin Chen. However, when he saw that the Bright Phoenix was not the Queen of the Night or Willow Heart, he felt much more at ease. Although the Bright Phoenix was wearing a veil and he did not use his soul perception for fear of rming Lin Chen, he could tell from her appearance that this woman was neither an elf nor an immortal. Lin Chen even said that this was only his maid. ¡°Then we¡¯ll go out!¡± Brand said, ¡°The airship is ready.¡± ¡°Please, Human King!¡± Steel smiled and said, ¡°In the beginning, please hide in our team ande out when Yang Tongtianes out of the array.¡± ¡°Oh? If you have an idea, then we¡¯ll do as you say!¡± Lin Chen had no objections, but he also warned, ¡°I don¡¯t go back on my word when I do things. I hope you¡¯ll do the same. This time, I¡¯ll kill Yang Tongtian for you. At that time, you have to give up half of the cities in the south within three days!¡± ¡°Human King, don¡¯t worry. Now that the three of us are here, we definitely won¡¯t go back on our word.¡± Steel responded. However, he felt that Lin Chen, the Human King, was domineering. If he wasn¡¯t domineering, would he dare to go solo? He was indeed carefree. He came alone with a maidservant and spoke readily. He was indeed carefree. He just felt that he was a little rash! Was he really not afraid that after he killed Yang Tongtian and used up all his moves, he would be surrounded? With this in mind, Steel exchanged nces with Brand and Emperor Eagle. It meant that they should try their best to stabilize themselves and continue to paralyze Lin Chen. However, Lin Chen pretended not to see these small actions. He was indeed in the team. In the sky, the Yellow Dragon Mountain could be seen from afar. It was indeed like a huge eastern divine dragon entrenched on the ground. There was also a red mountain on the mountain, and the scenery was pleasant and the air was fragrant. Putting aside the fact that this was an important ce for military strategists, such a ce was indeed quite refreshing. When the airships arrived at the peak of the main mountain, they soon arrived. Xiao Tian stopped in the air and didn¡¯t leave the mountain. He said loudly, ¡°Our Tengu Race is just here to watch the show, so we won¡¯t climb the mountain.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same for us!¡± Rakshasa Heaven said. ¡°Then let¡¯s all be on our airships!¡± Yang Tongtian¡¯s voice sounded. Beside him were Ming Ao and Kua Da. Ming Ao was Bright Phoenix¡¯s father. At this moment, Lin Chen said to Bright Phoenix, ¡°Your father is there. Aren¡¯t you going to look for him? I said that 1¡¯11 give you freedom today.¡± Bright Phoenix¡¯s body trembled when she heard this. Then, she took a deep look at Lin Chen and knelt on the ground. She cupped her hands and said, ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re wise. Bright Phoenix has long been loyal to the Human King and definitely has no intention of betraying you¡­¡± It seemed that she was really frightened by Lin Chen¡¯s strength and the time when Lin Chen was controlled by the mental demon. Even when Lin Chen wanted to let her go, she was unwilling to leave. Or rather¡­ She did not dare to leave! ¡°Alright, if you like it, then stay.¡± Lin Chen waved his hand and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s our turn.¡± At this moment, Yang Tongtian came to the middle of the four airships and shouted domineeringly, ¡°West Fantasy Camp, who dares to fight me?¡± No one responded. Yang Tongtian suddenly felt very proud. He took a breath and wanted to shout again. However, at this moment, a voice sounded. ¡°I¡¯ll fight you, okay?¡± Chapter 377 - 377: The Arrogant Lin Chen, The Shocked Dog Emperor Xiaotian Chapter 377: The Arrogant Lin Chen, The Shocked Dog Emperor Xiaotian Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions BOOM! Lin Chen¡¯s voice made many people¡¯s minds buzz¡­ Who was that voice? All the experts had heard it. He even remembered the scene of Lin Chen chasing after the Centaur Tribe and the Hecatoncheir Tribe with a sword beam that stretched for ten thousand miles¡­ Number one on the Purple Gold Rankings! Human Race, Human King. He was¡­ Lin Chen! At this moment, Steel and Brand moved aside. Then, Lin Chen stood between the two of them. This was the authentic center position. ¡°Yang Tongtian, I, Lin Chen, will fight you!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice spread for thousands of miles. ¡°Hmph, since when did you join the Western Fantasy Camp?¡± Yang Tongtian clearly did not expect his opponent to be Lin Chen, but he was still an Emperor of the Great Sun Golden Crow Race. He did not panic and questioned Lin Chen instead. ¡°Our human race can ally with whoever we want. Does it have anything to do with you?¡± Lin Chen was also rude. The next moment, he sat down in his seat. ¡°Yang Tongtian, do you dare to fight me?¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Bright Phoenix.¡± He actually called Bright Phoenix¡¯s name directly! Bright Phoenix was so frightened that her body trembled. Because at this moment, she was standing beside Lin Chen. And on the airship in front was her father. On both sides were experts like Rakshasa Heaven and Tengu Emperor Xiao Tian¡­ Most importantly, everyone knew her! ¡°Human King, your servant is here!¡± Bright Phoenix replied shakily. ¡°Serve me with tea¡­ By the way, you can¡¯t be rude in front of so many experts. Take off your veil!¡± As Lin Chen spoke, he looked very rxed. He enjoyed the tea fed by Bright Phoenix as he helped her take off her veil. Then, everyone stared at Ming Ao strangely. Tengu Emperor Xiao Tian deliberately asked in a questioning tone, ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t this Princess Bright Phoenix, the princess of the Bright King Peacock n? She¡¯s actually the Human King¡¯s maidservant? How strange.¡± ¡°Hehe, so the Bright King Peacock Race has long been secretly colluding with the human race? Tsk tsk, even your daughter has been sent to the human race¡­ Ming Ao, I, Rakshasa Heaven, have underestimated you!¡± Rakshasa Heaven also said. This was because he still had to use Lin Chen, Steel, Brand, and the Eagle Emperor beside him. There was no sarcasm. However, the words of Tengu Emperor Xiao Tian and Rakshasa Heaven had already made Ming Ao¡¯s expression ugly. He shouted angrily, ¡°Bright Phoenix, what are you doing? You¡¯re the princess of the Bright King Peacocks. You¡­ you¡¯re actually willing to serve a human¡­¡± ¡°Father, it¡¯s my honor to serve the Human King!¡± Bright Phoenix hurriedly said. She was afraid that her father would say something that would hurt the human race in a fit of anger. Then¡­ With Lin Chen¡¯s personality, the entire Bright King Peacock n would be in danger in the future! Only she knew how terrifying the human she was serving was from the ruins! That was an existence that could be said to be a demon when he went crazy! He was a ruthless person who had even swallowed his inner demon! Moreover¡­ A strong practitioner who could even kill gods through their telekinesis! Bright Phoenix was very afraid of Lin Chen. Now, she was even more afraid that her father would speak rudely to Lin Chen. So¡­ She chose to kneel in front of Lin Chen in public again and begged, ¡°Human King, please calm down. My father loves his daughter too much. He definitely has no intention of disrespecting you!¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re so obedient. How can I be angry with your father?¡± As Lin Chen spoke, he reached out and touched Bright Phoenix¡¯s head. However, Lin Chen¡¯s actions were undoubtedly agitating Ming Ao, Yang Tongtian, and the others! This human was too arrogant! As for Bright Phoenix, they also knew why she was actually controlled by him! At this moment, Yang Tongtian suddenly thought of something. He pointed at Lin Chen and said angrily, ¡°Looks like my youngest son, Yang Yanye, was killed by you in the Level 3 Purple-Gold Ranking Ruins?¡± ¡°Yang Yanye? I don¡¯t really remember¡­ Oh, 1 think I killed a few Great Sun Golden Crows. Their souls were even a little hot!¡± After Lin Chen finished speaking, heughed loudly. ¡°Lin Chen!¡± Yang Tongtian finally could not take it anymore. He shouted angrily, ¡°Come, I, Yang Tongtian, will fight you!¡± Even though Yang Tongtian had many doubts in his heart, including Lin Chen¡¯s sudden appearance in this battle, Lin Chen¡¯s words, including him ordering Bright Phoenix to be a maidservant in public, all kinds of performances made him furious¡­ After all, if nothing went wrong, Bright Phoenix should be the daughter-inw of his Great Sun Golden Crow Race! But now? For the Bright Phoenix to suffer such humiliation was equivalent to pping the Great Sun Golden Crow Race¡¯s face! Ming Ao could tolerate it, but Yang Tongtian could not. ¡°Very good. I want you to dare to fight me.¡± Lin Chen took a step forward and instantly appeared in front of Yang Tongtian. ¡°Earth Shrinking!¡± Tengu Emperor Xiao Tian opened his mouth and asked in surprise, ¡°Who are you to Imperial Preceptor Zhang Tianwei?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my master.¡± Lin Chen smiled, then looked at Yang Tongtian in front of him and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite your God? If you don¡¯t, you won¡¯t have a chance.¡± BOOM! Yang Tongtian did not believe it. His strength soared, and his entire body seemed to be wrapped in the power of the sun as he threw a punch at Lin Chen. The two of them were very close. This punch was iparably powerful. However, Lin Chen did not dodge. Instead, he said, ¡°If 1 use the demonic saber now, the divine sense in your body will be cut off by me¡­ However, I really want to try the taste of the Sun God¡¯s clone. Are you really not going to give me a chance?¡± In the next moment, Lin Chen instantly disappeared on the spot. It was not Earth Shrinking. This was because once this skill was locked on by an attack, it could not be used. Yang Tongtian and all the spectators seemed to know this, so¡­ what about Lin Chen? How could he dodge Yang Tongtian¡¯s punch that was so close? ¡°Together with Light¡­ It¡¯s actually Together with Light!¡± Tengu Emperor Xiao Tian stood up in shock. His eyes were filled with disbelief. This was like Together With Light in the Dust! Even he had only heard Zhang Tianwei describe it, and Zhang Tianwei seemed to have said that¡­ he did not know this move. But Lin Chen knew! His entire body disappeared without a trace. As his opponent, Yang Tongtian instantly panicked. He finally understood how powerful Lin Chen was. In the next moment, Yang Tongtian soared into the sky and stepped on the void. He muttered, ¡°Great Sun God, your loyal servant is now praying to you¡­¡± BOOM! In the sky, Yang Tongtian turned into a Golden Crow. Then, it shone brightly. At the same time, ten streams of god power condensed into a clone on the golden crow. ¡°I am the Sun God. All mortals will melt when they see me!¡± The Sun God¡¯s avatar had descended. Squawk! Yang Tongtian, who had transformed into a Golden Crow, was also flying around the Sun God, but he still did not see Lin Chen. He flew down. Suddenly, he discovered a soul sea that cut off the void. Then, Lin Chen appeared. He stepped on the soul sea and even turned around with a smile. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t watch my battle with the Sun God! In a while, I¡¯ll kill Yang Tongtian!¡± BOOM! In the next moment, everyone could only sense¡­ The Holy Light was blinding! Everyone could not open their eyes! Chapter 378 - 378: Lin Chen Borrows a Saber Chapter 378: Lin Chen Borrows a Saber Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What did Lin Chen mean? What did he mean by¡­ everyone should stop watching the battle between him and the Sun God? Could it be¡­ Could he still fight against a god? Or could it be that Lin Chen also had the willpower of a god or a demon soul? No one knew. Because¡­ Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea covered everything. Then, his soul sea shrank rapidly. At this point, they could not see anything at all. ¡°Why is there something you don¡¯t want us to see?¡± Rakshasa Heaven¡¯s face darkened. In the next moment, he soared into the sky and shouted, ¡°What if I have to see it?¡± BOOM! Rakshasa Heaven¡¯s body was filled with demonic intent. It seemed to want to tear open the soul sea. However, at this moment, a palm directly pressed down. ¡°Stop fooling around. Go back and sit down obediently. Otherwise, I¡¯ll p you to death next time!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded from above. BANG! That palm sent Rakshasa Heaven flying! Everyone only saw that the huge palm was like an afterimage. It disappeared instantly. Even the soul sea seemed to have begun to fly into the sky, straight to the dome! ¡°Lin Chen¡­ What kind of method is this?¡± Steel was shocked. ¡°Could it be that Lin Chen has also broken through to rank four realm?¡± Brand asked. But Dog Emperor Xiao Tian said loudly, ¡°Nonsense. If Lin Chen has already broken through to Rank Four and touched the taboo, why doesn¡¯t the Heavenly Lord know anything? I¡¯m afraid that if he really touched that line, a strong god or even a heavenly god would have descended by now, right?¡± That was indeed the case! Why didn¡¯t the god show any signs of descending? That would prove¡­ Lin Chen had actually not touched any taboos! However, no one would have thought that that was because Lin Chen was currently in the state of a saint. The descent of a Saint! Saints could iste the senses of all gods. This world was Lin Chen¡¯s own universe. At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s figure had already reached 3,000 meters tall, but the Sun God opposite him was like a scorching sun. His golden body also becamerger andrger, almost on par with Lin Chen, who was supported by the Primordial Divine Form. ¡°Mortal, you¡¯ve broken through the taboo. Wait for my true body to descend andpletely crush you!¡± The Sun God¡¯s clone had condensed ten percent of Psyche Power. It was indeed strong enough to almost reach the peak of a strong god. This was a very terrifying existence. The Sun God was also one of the main gods. His telekinesis should be one in a hundred thousand, right? It was probably about the same! ording to Lin Chen¡¯s method of evenly distributing the holy power, it was at least 1/10,000 of his strength. It could also be different. Perhaps Yang Tongtian was indeed very strong, so he could carry more divine spirit energy. However, it was definitely not more than 1% of the Sun God¡¯s Psyche Power. After all, that was 1% of a Main God! This exnation could exin why the Sun God¡¯s avatar in front of Lin Chen was so powerful. However, he was only at the peak of a strong god. At this moment, Lin Chen might not be unable to fight! The soul sea of the Sun God¡¯s clone also began to cover it. His acupoints were like stars. It was simr to Lin Chen¡¯s acupoints. It was even to the extent that the Sun God Avatar had a few more acupoints. Then, both sides punched each other in the form of giants. BANG! Bang! Bang! Every time their fists collided, the air would tremble. The soul seas of both sides could also set off tempestuous waves. However, no one could do anything to the other party! Under the consumption of fists, the figures of both parties became smaller and smaller, but their fists did not stop. It was even difficult for Lin Chen to use his sword because in his giant state, no attack seemed to be as real as punches and kicks! Moreover¡­ In this state, a weapon was inferior to even a thin needle. It was not easy to take it. However, as their bodies shrank with every punch, after fighting for a long time, Lin Chen and the Sun God returned to their normal sizes, and blood flowed from the corners of their mouths. It was a little hurt. However, it was not a big problem. It was just that the substitution damage of the Water Spirit Pearl was full. In fact, Lin Chen¡¯s HP had only decreased by about 10%. The Sun God¡¯s clone was much more miserable. Its HP was less than 40%. However, the Sun God¡¯s entire body was shining brightly at this moment. He shouted angrily, ¡°Star State!¡± BOOM! At this moment, the Sun God¡¯s avatar began to transform into a sun. Its entire body was covered in scorching mes that continuously roasted everything. Lin Chen was at the side. He could feel the scorching mes that seemed to want to melt everything! However, it could not fuse with the power of a Sage. ¡°If you can¡¯t win, you¡¯ll turn into an egg, right? Do you think you¡¯re Vermillion Bird?!¡± Lin Chen shouted angrily. The Divine Demon Primordial Heavenly Death in his hand transformed into a sword. Ten thousand miles of sword light soared into the sky. ¡°Sword Opening the Heavenly Gate!¡± Lin Chen nned to kill the Sun God¡¯s soul sea first! He would just make a hole in his head! However, in the next moment, on the star formed by the Sun God, a strong light bombarded Lin Chen with mes. The mes even sizzled, as if they had the power to destroy everything. ¡°Star Ray!¡± The Sun God¡¯s avatar made a sound. Seeing this, Lin Chen shed down at the star ray. BOOM! Two extremely powerful forces collided and exploded. The two soul seas shook again. ¡°This star ray can even break through the Saint Halo?¡± Lin Chen looked at himself gloomily¡­ The clothes were actually burning. This was the first time this fashion that was said to be indestructible had been destroyed! From this, it could be seen that the clone of the Sun God in front of him was indeed very powerful. This star ray was also an existence that Lin Chen had never touched before! Lin Chen¡¯s health decreased by 20%. This was after the Earth Spirit Pearl absorbed 20% of the damage and Lin Chen¡¯s defense was reduced. Don¡¯t forget, Lin Chen¡¯s sword had also negated arge amount of damage¡­ In other words, the star ray of the Sun God¡¯s clone had also dealt billions of damage? It shouldn¡¯t be counted like this¡­ It was probably the enhancement of divine power! In that case, the algorithm would be tooplicated. Lin Chen did not care anymore. ¡°Since my identity as a Saint and the Sword Dao can¡¯t do anything to you, I¡¯ll be in the light and hold the darkness¡­¡± At this moment, Lin Chen wiped the corner of his mouth. Then, demonic thoughts surged from his body. The Primordial Heavenly Death in his hand also transformed into a saber. The saber was filled with ck demonic mes. At this moment, Lin Chen had another thought in his heart¡­ It was the cute and loving Saber Ling. She pped her white wings and jumped beside Lin Chen, asking, ¡°Saber Master, when are you going to use Ling¡¯s body?¡± Thinking of this, Lin Chen smiled. It was a¡­plicated smile. Underneath the Demonic Sense, there was a doting smile. Then, Lin Chen slowly spoke. ¡°Primordial Saber Demon, Primordial Demon Life.¡± ¡°As long as the Demonic Soul is not dead, the Saber Demon will not be destroyed!¡± The next moment, a figure seemed to appear in the soul sea. Or a demonic shadow¡­ The demonic shadow roared at the sky, ¡°I want to split the sky and shatter all the darkness disguised as light!¡± BOOM! Chapter 379 - 379: Ten Thousand Blades Cut Through a Star! Chapter 379: Ten Thousand des Cut Through a Star! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions On the ind. 5,000 kilometers away from Yellow Dragon Mountain. At that time, Saber Ling was killing enemies. The humans were about to attack the remaining cities on the ind. Suddenly, her hand that was holding the knife trembled¡­ ¡°Sister Ling!¡± Sword Silk caught her in time. Seeing Saber Ling¡¯s pale face, Sword Silk immediately thought of something. She hurriedly retreated from the front of the battlefield with Saber Ling and came to Liu Mengyao¡¯s side. ¡°Why? Did she get injured?¡± Liu Mengyao shot a beam of holy light at Saber Ling. But¡­ It was useless. Saber Ling shook her head and smiled. ¡°The Saber Master¡­ has finally used my body.¡± In the next moment, Saber Ling fainted. His entire body was in a state of exhaustion. Sword Silk was very familiar with this state. Even Liu Mengyao was very familiar with it now. At this moment, she looked into the void¡­ She could not see tens of thousands of miles away. However, she seemed to be able to sense that it must be very intense over there! After all, that was¡­ A Saber Demon! Primordial Saber Demon. At this moment, he turned into saber shadows that filled the sky in Lin Chen¡¯s spiritual sea. Wherever his gazended, it was saber intent. The world was filled with demonic shadows! The descent of the Heavenly demon. Tens of thousands of feet interweaved. The de emitted a cold light. It was as if it was about to cut through the world! This was the Primordial Saber Demon¡¯s Ten Thousand Demon des sh! At this moment, the saber intent on Lin Chen¡¯s body had also reached an extreme state. There was no one else. Forget yourself. Heartless. Forget emotions. Absolute Heaven, Terminus. Unparalleled. Extreme God, Extreme Ghost. It was as if there was only this endless saber intent in the world! One sh, ten thousand des. The ten thousand des gathered into a saber again. Then, it shed at the star formed by the Sun God¡¯s clone from all directions! It was as if saber beams with surging demonic thoughts were pouring into the star from all directions. This sh seemed to want to cut through all illusions! In the first ce, the Saber Demon was an existence that countered those illusions. BANG! At that moment, the star exploded. It was as if a ck hole had appeared in the world¡­ But then, the ck hole disappeared. The Sun God¡¯s avatar looked at Lin Chen in shock. Then, he realized that his body was disappearing bit by bit¡­ disappearing like ashes. In the world where the two of them were, Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea was also constantly devouring his surroundings. The Sun God¡¯s avatar had already disappeared to his chest. His head looked at Lin Chen in a daze and said, ¡°What a powerful saber!¡± Then, his entire body turned to ashes. Dissipate. The next moment, his soul sea waspletely devoured. BOOM! 1,900% EXP! 150,000 soul sea basic area! Lin Chen¡¯s strength had increased greatly. Firstly, the soul sea had exceeded two million! After tidying it up, it would be two million square meters. Now, Lin Chen realized that he had to use a dazzling soul crystal to open his acupoints. This time, it was 50 acupoints! After breaking through all of them, Lin Chen¡¯s soul power had already reached 840,000! What kind of concept was this? Ordinary Rank three experts had soul power of about 1,000. The Semi-Divinity realm was below 10,000. In any case, it definitely wouldn¡¯t exceed 10,000 Soul Points. The current Lin Chen was equivalent to 84 Semi-Divinity realm experts. It was more than that! But this was only Soul Points. And holy power! With 1,900% experience points, he first triggered another attribute adjustment. Coupled with 1,000 Holy Crystals, it allowed the Divine Demon Primordial Heavenly Death to advance again and be the Divine Demon Primordial Heavenly Punishment. The basic attributes of the weapon also increased to 100,000, which was 100,000 for all attributes! Therefore, after this adjustment, Lin Chen¡¯s HP reached 32 million. Both attacks were worth 30 million. After the conversion, the basic holy power was 3,000. Then there was the EXP, which was all converted into holy power. Together with the previous ones, it totaled to 20,500. In total, 23,500 basic holy power. There were still two enhancements. After the enhancement of the Human Tablet, it was 47,000 holy power. The Lundao Pavilion increased again, reaching 94,000 holy power! He was only 6,000 away from breaking through 100,000. Holy Power and Divine Power were things that even Semi-Divinity realm cultivators did not have. Only gods and demons were qualified to cultivate. Therefore, it was not a good analogy. However, Lin Chen felt that his holy power should be at the peak of the strong god level now. However, it was hard to say the details. Lin Chen had sessfully killed Yang Tongtian with the power of a god. In fact, as he had expected, the killing this time was extremely huge for his substitute. This time, the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void did not upgrade or change the skill of the Primordial Heavenly Punishment. However, the Heavenly Demon Thousand des sh had a two-level change! It directly reduced the consumption of Soul Points to 5%, 10% of Mana Points, and the damage multiplier increased to 80 times. In addition, there was also 65% of soul sea damage. However, the cooldown time had changed from 12 hours to three hours! The weapon in Lin Chen¡¯s hand couldpletely be called a precious treasure that even gods would covet after seeing its attributes. Still¡­ Gods probably couldn¡¯t see it either! The next moment, the soul sea was put away. The Saint state was also deactivated. The Primordial Divine Image disappeared. Lin Chen appeared in the void in the form of a mortal spirit. ¡°Yang Tongtian, your Divine Spiritual Power has disappeared.¡± Lin Chen stepped down. Every step he took caused the void to tremble. It was as if he was not stepping in the void, but stepping on Yang Tongtian¡¯s body. BOOM! Two steps. BOOM! The third step. Yang Tongtian¡¯s figure descended again and again. Every time Lin Chen took a step, he would force himself to hold on, as if he was not letting his body copse¡­ ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s see how long you canst.¡± Lin Chen took another step. In fact, he was indeed a mortal now. But¡­ The holy power could still be used. With every step he took, the holy power attacked Yang Tongtian once. This was holy power! It was an existence equivalent to divine power. But¡­ However, it did not touch the taboo. This was because Lin Chen did not use any forbidden cultivation techniques. He was just stepping on the void. What surprised Lin Chen was that Yang Tongtian¡¯s physique was also very powerful without the support of the god¡¯s psychic power¡­ He had actually withstood the attack of Lin Chen¡¯s holy power. However, Lin Chen¡¯s huge holy power suppressed him and he could not even move. Finally, on the fifth step, Lin Chen stepped out. Pah¡­ Yang Tongtian spat out blood. His entire person instantly copsed! ¡°Is this what you mean by invincible below the god level? Why is it that after my master became a god, all of them were imed to be invincible? Previously, in the ruins, after 1 killed your son, Yangye, it seemed that there was a Mingzhi or something in the Bright King Peacock n who was also imed to be invincible like you.¡± Lin Chen came to Yang Tongtian¡¯s side. Beside the Golden Crow. Looking at the Golden Crow that was vomiting blood, Lin Chen had a regretful expression. ¡°It would be good if you were a pet.¡± Humiliation! Extreme humiliation! However, Yang Tongtian could not say a word. He was not the only one. Those bystanders all looked at Lin Chen¡­ No one could make a sound. There was only shock! Chapter 380 - 380: Vermillion Bird Eating Brain Nirvana, Tengu Chapter 380: Vermillion Bird Eating Brain Nirvana, Tengu Emperor Xiao Tian¡¯s Backstab Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions How could Yang Tongtian be a pet? He was the leader of the Great Sun Golden Crow n! But¡­ The current Yang Tongtian was like an ant in front of Lin Chen! Crushing! There was no suspense in crushing him. Even Steel, who had schemed against this duel, was very shocked. He¡­ He had schemed a lot. Yang Tongtian, Lin Chen¡­ In fact, the battle on Yellow Dragon Mountain today was all part of his n. It could be said that on the Level 4 battlefield, if Yang Tongtian was a formidable person, he would be the pure schemer. From the looks of it, a schemer was indeed a schemer. He was much stronger than Yang Tongtian. Lin Chen crushed Yang Tongtian¡¯s head. Then, Yang Tongtian¡¯s brain was plucked out by Lin Chen. Squawk! The next moment, the Vermillion Bird appeared. It directly swallowed Yang Tongtian¡¯s brain. As for Lin Chen, he had devoured Yang Tongtian¡¯s soul. Immediately after, the Vermillion Bird spread its wings. It directly evolved to Nirvana on the spot! After Nirvana, its attributes would undoubtedly be stronger. However, it would take about ten minutes. ¡®It¡¯s fine.¡¯ Lin Chen could wait. He brought the rebirthed Vermillion Bird and looked Steel. He asked, ¡°Now, Yang Tongtian is already dead. Next, may I ask the Steel Dragon Emperor if you have any other ns?¡± ¡°What¡­ n?¡± Steel was confused. Lin Chen pointed at Rakshasa Heaven and said, ¡°Him? He was nning to interfere in this battle just now. Didn¡¯t you discuss it? I think your target this time is not only Yang Tongtian, but also me, right?¡± ¡°Lin Chen, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Steel said in a muffled voice. ¡°When did I treat you as a target? I¡­¡± Steel tried to deny it. He definitely couldn¡¯t admit it! Lin Chen was too strange. That was Yang Tongtian¡¯s ten portions of the Sun God¡¯s divine spiritual power. It was iparably powerful! But in the end? Crushing, torturing! Right in front of everyone! And now¡­ Lin Chen was clearly looking for trouble! Steel definitely couldn¡¯t admit it, but Tengu Emperor Xiao Tian interrupted him loudly, ¡°Steel, didn¡¯t you agree with me and Rakshasa Heaven that after the battle between Lin Chen and Yang Tongtian, no matter who wins, we¡¯ll join forces to destroy the other? Now, isn¡¯t it time to attack Lin Chen?!¡± F*ck! Steel wanted to curse! Tengu Emperor! Tengu Race, Xiao Tian. This guy was the real schemer, right? He actually¡­ At this moment, a backstab! ¡°Xiao Tian, what do you mean?¡± Steel said in a muffled voice, ¡®When did I say¡­¡¯ ¡°So be it. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Rakshasa Heaven spoke at this time, blood was still flowing from the corner of his mouth, but he had a ferocious expression and said loudly, ¡°Let¡¯s attack together, I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t kill a peak Rank three! Even if he has something to rely on, it must have been consumed by the Sun God¡¯s clone just now. If you are still afraid, I will go first! At most, we will be defeated by him one by one.¡± Join forces! At this moment, Steel¡¯s expression changed again. On his body, Brand grabbed Bright Phoenix and said loudly, ¡°Lin Chen, don¡¯t do anything rash. Otherwise, 1¡¯11 crush her to death now!¡± ¡°Haha, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re threatening the wrong person?¡± Lin Chen sneered. Continue. Only three minutes had passed. There were seven minutes left. Brand actually used Bright Phoenix to threaten Lin Chen? Lin Chen was amused. He turned around to look at Ming Ao, who was still in a daze, and smiled. ¡°Bright King Peacock n, your princess is now being threatened!¡± ¡°Brand, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Ming Ao was furious. BOOM! The aura on his body soared. ¡°Idiot, at this time, you¡­ how can you touch her? Let go!¡± Steel hurriedly rescued Bright Phoenix and even threw her to Ming Ao as he said, ¡°Brother Ming Ao, and Kua Da. You¡¯ve also seen Lin Chen¡¯s strength. If we don¡¯t get rid of this person, he will definitely lead the human race to dominate the fourth level battle! Moreover, he will defeat us one by one. Rakshasa Heaven is right. How about we cooperate first? I saved your daughter and returned her to you.¡± Another three minutes passed. There were four minutes left. At this moment, Bright Phoenix, who had just returned to her father¡¯s side, said with a terrified expression, ¡°Father, don¡¯t believe him¡­ Also, even if everyone joins forces, they¡¯re definitely not the Human King¡¯s match. You can¡¯t be confused!¡± ¡°Unfilial daughter, what kind of bewitching potion did this detestable human feed you to make you so afraid of him? Your father is the emperor of the Bright King Peacock n! Why should 1 be afraid of him? Moreover, he even killed Mingzhi! Today, 1 will definitely fight him to the death!¡± However, Ming Ao looked angry. He did not listen to Bright Phoenix at all. ¡°Father!¡± Bright Phoenix was so anxious that she cried. However, Ming Ao had already taken a step forward. He said loudly, ¡°Steel, Rakshasa Heaven, I, Ming Ao, will kill Lin Chen, this human, with you today. Hmph! The human race is only an ant in the end. They can forget about prospering again!¡± ¡°Very good¡­ Kua Da. What about you?¡± Steel also had more confidence at this moment. He did not expect Ming Ao to take sides so easily. That was easy. On his side, there were three top-notch experts. Then, there was Rakshasa Heaven. There was also Ming Ao. It was already five against one. ¡°After killing him, Central City will be given to the Kuafu n!¡± Kua Da pointed at Lin Chen. At this moment, this silly-looking guy also began to ask for benefits. ¡°Alright, we promise you!¡± Steel agreed readily. As long as Kua Da was not a silly fool, he should be able to tell that the central city was not so easy to obtain. Steel might have agreed, but¡­ would it work even if he did? There were still many experts who did not say anything! ¡°Tengu Emperor, what about you?¡± Steel looked at thest powerhouse. Tengu Emperor Xiao Tian! ¡°Haha, you stupid fellows, I won¡¯t collude with you¡­ Besides, Lin Chen¡¯s master, Zhang Tianwei, is my good friend. 1 won¡¯t be enemies with Lin Chen!¡± Xiao Tianughed. As expected, he wasn¡¯t backstabbing Steel for no reason. He had seen Lin Chen show off his skills previously. Be it Earth Shrinking or Light Sharing Dust, they both shocked him very much. Moreover, Xiao Tian seemed to have a good rtionship with Zhang Tianwei. If Xiao Tian stabbed Steel in the back and told him about Steel and Rakshasa¡¯s n, he would be able to find the reason. Boom! The Vermillion Bird hadpleted its nirvana. Ten minutes, the time was up. Then, he entered the possession state. Lin Chen discovered that the Vermillion Bird could now increase his strength by 50%. Moreover, after the Vermillion Bird ate Yang Tongtian¡¯s brain, its attributes had more than doubled. However, Vermillion Bird was only a pet after all. Its attributes werepletely iparable to the current Lin Chen. However, Lin Chen¡¯s dual attacks increased by a lot. At this moment, Lin Chen held the demonic de in his hand and looked around¡­ The next moment, the demonic saber shed out! sh the Heavens! Chapter 381 - 381: Battle of Yellow Dragon Mountain, Goddess of Wisdom and Lu Jian Chapter 381: Battle of Yellow Dragon Mountain, Goddess of Wisdom and Lu Jian Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen¡¯s sh was a little casual. However, it only seemed casual. His target was Rakshasa Heaven! However, Rakshasa Heaven reacted quickly. He was also a ruthless person. Seeing that he was enveloped by the saber beam and could not dodge, he directly took a few demigod-level demon experts from the side and blocked in front of him. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The bodies of the three Demon Demigod experts shone brightly. The barrier, or shields, lit up. But¡­ However, it was still shed into 49 pieces. ¡°What?¡± Rakshasa Heaven was shocked. Wasn¡¯t Lin Chen¡¯s attack power too strong? In the next moment, Lin Chenpletely let go. He leaped into the sky. ¡°Trying to run?¡± Rakshasa Heaven had just lost three demigods and was the first to catch up. Then, Steel, Brand, Min Ao, and the others flew into the void. The Eagle Emperor and Kua Da fell behind. However, suddenly, a saber beam pierced through the void and avoided Rakshasa Heaven, Steel, and the other two. It even avoided Eagle Emperor¡¯s adjacent Kua Da. In the end, it shed Eagle Emperor¡¯s body. ¡°Lin Chen, don¡¯t look down on me!¡± Eagle Emperor was furious. ¡®What do you mean?¡¯ There are so many experts up there. You have to cut through the void and kill me, right? Wasn¡¯t this looking down on the eagle-bodied lion race? In the next moment, the Eagle Emperor¡¯s body shone brightly. He was possessed by the willpower of a god. BANG! The saber beam struck. Then, the Eagle Emperor was shocked to discover that the light on his body had disappeared. That was a god¡¯s telekinesis! Why did it suddenly disappear? ¡°Are you very curious? Let me tell you, because this is a demonic de that specializes in shing the willpower of gods¡­ Be careful. If you¡¯re hit by my demonic de, the willpower of gods will be gone.¡± Lin Chen seemed to be very proud. He did not seem to have the awareness that he was surrounded by six experts. These were the six top experts on the Level 4 battlefield! And now, he actually told his opponent the method he used to deal with the god¡¯s psychic power? ¡°Everyone, be careful of his demonic saber!¡± Steel immediately reminded. At this moment, only Tengu Emperor Xiao Tian was left watching the battle below. ¡°Lin Chen, do you need help?¡± Xiao Tian asked, ¡°I can help you suppress the two at the bottom.¡± The two at the bottom¡­ Wasn¡¯t that Kua Da and Eagle Emperor? ¡°Hehe, thank you for your kindness. If you¡¯re really good friends with my master, as long as you don¡¯t interfere in today¡¯s matter, I, Lin Chen, will ept your kindness¡­ As for helping, there¡¯s no need!¡± Lin Chen replied. In the next moment, his soul sea covered the sky! At the same time, on the dome of the Level 4 battlefield, a masked god looked inside. Then, he hurriedly closed the dome and muttered in his heart, F*ck, I was wondering why the Goddess of Wisdom asked me toe over. So it¡¯s this guy¡­ How unlucky. Why do I meet Lin Chen everywhere? ¡°What happened?¡± At this moment, in the universe outside the dome, a fair-skinned god with a perfect figure and exquisite face asked, ¡°Do you see anything wrong? Lu Jian!¡± It turned out that this god was called Lu Jian. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t see anything, Goddess of Wisdom!¡± Lu Jian hurriedly replied. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± How smart was the Goddess of Wisdom? She looked as if she had seen through Lu Jian. She went forward and waved her hand to open the dome. Then, she looked inside and was a little surprised. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Lu Jian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Lin Chen, oh Lin Chen, you¡¯re on your own¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, the Goddess of Wisdom smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the battlefield very quiet?! Lu Jian, I¡¯ve found you a free job this time. This battlefield was originally for the lord of the divine city. Because of the turmoil of the Asura race on the other battlefield, there was even a situation of killing a god. Now, he¡¯s rushed over to suppress it, so I asked you toe and temporarily take the responsibility.¡± When Lu Jian heard this, he hurriedly took a look. He suddenly realized that the Void Battlefield that he had seen Lin Chen fight against six alone and even touched the taboo could not be seen now! Lu Jian heaved a sigh of relief¡­ This kid still had some tricks up his sleeve! Moreover, he could actually hide from the soul perception of a Main God like the Goddess of Wisdom? However, when he heard thest sentence of the Goddess of Wisdom, Lu Jian cursed in his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Goddess of Wisdom, isn¡¯t this battlefield under the jurisdiction of the Brahma Divine Hall? Moreover, the star vein where this battlefield is located also belongs to the lineage of the Brahma Divine Hall. Why would they ask us to help! Goddess, you¡¯re not the master god of the Brahma Divine Hall.¡± ¡°Consider it a loan! Why? Don¡¯t you want to manage this battlefield? It¡¯s just for a while. If you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll change to someone else.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom seemed to be easy to talk to. Actually, she had another name¡­ Venus! However, everyone still preferred to call her the Goddess of Wisdom. Moreover, among all the gods, she was the most unique. Because¡­ She had never relied on seizing the faith of her believers to increase her strength. She relied on endless wisdom. In addition, she had never exploited the gods under the divinity positions, such as Lu Jian. At this moment, he could not help but take off the mask¡­ Yes, the Goddess of Wisdom did not even use a mask to control her subordinates. ¡°I feel a little bored¡­ Forget it, I¡¯d better go. Goddess, how can there be anyone under you? In my opinion, the Divine Hall is deliberately targeting you. They¡¯re borrowing the gods under your Deity Position.¡± Lu Jian grumbled, ¡°Take a look. Among the 36 Chief Gods, only you, Goddess, have never fought for anything¡­ Even our Divine Official, True God Seven Kills, can be borrowed by Brahma. That¡¯s a True God!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling, I¡¯ll still think of a way!¡± When the Goddess of Wisdom heard this, she did not have any temper. Instead, she persuaded Lu Jian, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need for us to be so calctive. After all, I¡¯m the weakest among all the Master Gods!¡± ¡°Hehe, aren¡¯t they strong because they rely on seizing faith?¡± Lu Jianined again and then said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll support you. However, goddess, if such a thing happens again in the future, why don¡¯t you just send me to the Battlefield of Gods and Demons! Every time, I¡¯ll help others take over¡­ To be honest, many gods under your divine seat have transferred to other Divine Halls or divine seats for this reason.¡± ¡°I know. For thest time, help me!¡± The Goddess of Wisdom did not seem to care. She also apologized to Lu Jian¡­ A Master God was actually acting like this to his subordinates. She even had to rely on acting cute to get Lu Jian to settle down. This was indeed unique among all the Master Gods. At least, that was what Lu Jian thought. ¡°So be it. It¡¯s this Lin Chen¡­¡± ¡°F*ck! If the situation isn¡¯t right, I¡¯ll run away!¡± Lu Jian thought to himself.. Chapter 382 - 382: Ultimate Stitching Monster, Lin Chen Is Suppressed! Chapter 382: Ultimate Stitching Monster, Lin Chen Is Suppressed! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Jian lifted the dome. Then, it disappeared into the universe. In the next moment, he appeared above the divine city. Lu Jian looked at the rankings on the battlefield and fell into deep thought¡­ What was Lin Chen¡¯s current level? He was the first on the Purple Gold Rankings of the Level 4 battlefield. He was very stable! Moreover, this kid was really capable. He had alreadye to the divine city, but he could not sense the existence of that battlefield? ¡°I¡¯ll sneak closer and take a look!¡± Lu Jian was excited. However, in the next moment, Lu Jian heard a voice, ¡°Lu Jian!¡± ¡°How dare you? Do you want me to die too? Is this a ce to meet?¡± Lu Jian was shocked. Then, the voice sounded again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll leave after saying something¡­ The alliance leader asked you to think of a way to let the eldest disciple of the Divine Hall of the Blue inherit the position. He¡¯s one of us.¡± ¡°What? 1 can think of a way to do such a big thing? Can you guys stop fooling around? I¡¯m still a weak god. 1 don¡¯t have that ability!¡± Lu Jian was speechless. ¡°Hehe, who asked you to do well? Go and beg the Goddess of Wisdom. She will definitely have a way. Just say that that person is your friend¡­ By the way, his real name is Zhang Tianwei, but his current identity is the eldest disciple of the Divine Hall of the Blue. He hasn¡¯t been titled yet. You should know how to do it.¡± When the voice reached this point, it disappeared. Lu Jian was shocked, ¡°F*ck, Zhang Tianwei? Isn¡¯t he too bold! He actually ns to sneak into the Divine Hall? This kid doesn¡¯t want his life! That¡¯s ridiculous¡­ Could it be that I, Lu Jian, have been hiding for 8oo years and finally fell into the hands of you and your disciple?¡± Lu Jian was speechless. What was going on! Still¡­ He had to listen to the Alliance Master. There was no choice. That was the Heavenly Dao Alliance! In fact, Lu Jian did not enter the Divine Hall to increase his strength. If that was the case, he would have long jumped ship like many of the gods under the Goddess of Wisdom. However, Lu Jian did not! It was because Lu Jian hade to the Divine Hall to be a spy. Under the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s divine position, although it was very difficult to increase one¡¯s strength and one even had to rece other gods for free, the key was that the Goddess of Wisdom was too unconventional. In any case, she protected and loved her subordinates more. Therefore, even the Heavenly Dao Alliance¡¯s envoy said that it was much easier for Lu Jian to do things. After all, he had a good superior. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try. Although I don¡¯t know what Zhang Tianwei wants to do¡­¡± Lu Jian was originally paying attention to Lin Chen. But now, his attention had been diverted. As for Lin Chen, he had already entered the Saint state. However, Lin Chen encountered a more troublesome problem¡­ There was more than one portion of god¡¯s telekinesis. There were also many Demigod experts from various races above Yellow Dragon Mountain. They had almost contributed all their godly spirit power. In addition, there was the Demon God Jiuli! This fiendcelestial¡¯s Demon Soul Psyche Power was much stronger than Hades¡¯. Most importantly¡­ it seemed that all the devil gods had amon ability. They could stitch up all the god clones. Now, Lin Chen was facing such a monster. They were the bodies of the Demon God Jiuli. Then, there were a total of five heads. Demon God Jiuli. The God of War. God of Lightning. Pterosaur God. Brahma Lord God! Five heads meant five types of Divine Power¡­ Such an ultimate stitched monster had at least 15 portions of god¡¯s telekinesis and four portions of demonic soul¡¯s telekinesis among them. However, its strength was more than double that of the Sun God¡¯s telekinesis clone that Lin Chen had killed previously! It could be seen from their huge soul sea! Their soul sea was nearly twice asrge as Lin Chen¡¯s. It was the same for the number of acupoints. Lin Chen could feel that his attributes were greatly declining under the suppression of those acupoints. Behind such a stitched monster were Steel, Rakshasa, Ming Ao, Eagle Emperor, Brand, and Kua Da¡­ However, now, Kua Da still hadbat power. But even Kua Da was still trembling! He didn¡¯t dare to move. This was because the ultimate suture monster was too terrifying. Even a fool would know that if he walked over now, he would definitely be treated as food by the monster stitched up by the god and demon in front of him. Therefore, Kua Da hid behind Steel and the others. However, at this moment, he also stared at Lin Chen proudly. ¡°Let¡¯s see how arrogant you can be!¡± At this moment, the stitched monster took a step. Demon God Jiuli¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Haha, human,e over too. Can you be a part of us together? I feel that you¡¯re very powerful. If you be a part of us, we can advance to the Heavenly God Realm¡­ Ah, really, we¡¯re just a little bit away from advancing to the Heavenly God Realm. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll refuse, right?¡± ¡°Get lost! I don¡¯t want to be such a disgusting existence like you!¡± Lin Chen directly refused. Then, the Demon God¡ªPrimordial Heavenly Punishment in his hand turned into a sword. In the next moment, the sword light condensed into sword qi. The huge sword gradually condensed and shed at the ultimate stitched monster! BOOM! This sword was extremely powerful, as if it wanted to destroy everything. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re indeed very strong, but the five of us can suppress too much of your power. You¡¯re not our match!¡± The Brahma Heaven Master God¡¯s clone head let out a strangeugh. In the next moment, a palm pped towards Lin Chen¡¯s 10,000-mile sword beam. Boom! BANG! The void trembled. Lin Chen¡¯s strongest sword attack was actually directly broken. He frowned. In the next moment. ¡°Let my shackles expose him!¡± BOOM! With that, Lin Chen felt the space around him copse. Then, he actually couldn¡¯t move. ¡°Haha, this is a spatial lockdown technique¡­ Human, you¡¯re finished. You can¡¯t move at all now. Be good and be a part of our bodies!¡± Demon God Jiuliughed and grabbed at Lin Chen. ¡°Hmph, join the light in the dust!¡± Lin Chen instantly disappeared on the spot. He had five seconds of invincibility. Moreover, in these five seconds, Lin Chen turned into light and dust. It was impossible to track and lock onto him. He also had time to think about how to defeat the enemy¡­ This stitched monster was too strong. Most importantly, his strength was still suppressed by the soul sea¡­ Soul sea? Lin Chen looked up into the sky. His Soul Sea had always been on the defensive and being devoured. Moreover, the Sea Conqueror Cauldron and the Human Tablet had always been at the front, preventing Lin Chen¡¯s Soul Sea from being devoured. However, from the looks of it, the light on these two treasures was getting weaker and weaker. ¡°Then I can only try that move!¡± Lin Chen appeared again. Sword qi gathered on his body again! Chapter 383 - 383: S237S Chapter 383 - 383: S237S Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The sword qi condensed again. However, this time, he directly soared into the sky. Indeed. One sword to open the Heavenly Gate! This sword was simply specially used to sh at the soul sea. But now, even though Lin Chen had the Saint Halo protecting him, his attributes were still suppressed by a lot. Saint Energy and Soul Energy were also suppressed. It was the same speed. However, Lin Chen still shed out! BOOM! The huge sword shed fiercely at the soul sea. Breaking seven stars with one sword! There were only seven acupoints. Moreover, this sword did not encounter any obstruction. The other party did not even put up a defense in his soul sea. The other party did not even put up a defense in his soul sea. It waspletely meaningless. ¡°Haha, I already said that you¡¯re very weak now!¡± The head of the Demon God Jiuli spoke again. ¡°Come, be good and be a part of us.¡± The Ultimate Suture Monster reached out to grab Lin Chen. Their bodies grewrger andrger. A hundred meters. Three hundred meters. 500 meters¡­ At this moment, the holy light on Lin Chen¡¯s body soared. He also muttered, ¡°Worry for the people before the people worry, have fun only after the people are having fun.¡± BOOM! The holy power skyrocketed. Immediately after, Lin Chen spoke again, ¡°Forge a heart for the world!¡± ¡°On behalf of the people!¡± ¡°For the ultimate technique of the past saints.¡± ¡°Peace¡­ for all ages!¡± In the sky, the Dao Ancestral God resonance appeared. In the next moment, Dao Ancestral God connected with Lin Chen. But this time, it was different. Lin Chen¡¯s saint form was also fusing with Dao Ancestral God. ¡°The mountains stand tall, and the scenery moves!¡± Dao begets one, one begets two, two begets three¡­¡± ¡°Three Lives of All Things!¡± ¡°With the 3,000 Daoist Canon as your heart.¡± As Lin Chen spoke word by word, the Lundao Pavilion in South Central City suddenly shook. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Everyone, get out of here!¡± ¡°Lundao Pavilion¡­¡± At this moment, some humans, elves, and immortals who were reading in the Lundao Pavilion left. Ye Liuli also rushed over after hearing the news. Hence, someone asked, ¡°Third Disciple, what¡¯s going on?¡± It¡¯s Little Junior Brother¡­ He must have encountered a very powerful opponent!¡± Ye Liuli looked at the Lundao Pavilion. In the next moment, the entire Lundao Pavilion actually rose from the ground. Then, he quickly flew in the direction of Yellow Dragon Mountain. In the space covered by the two soul seas, the stitched monster was already 5,000 meters tall. It hadpletely be an invincible giant. It even reached out to grab Lin Chen, but a huge Sea Conqueror Cauldron smashed down from the soul sea! BANG! The huge stitched monster raised the Sea Conqueror Cauldron with one hand. ¡°Break it! Demon God Jiuli roared. ng! He punched the Sea Conqueror Cauldron. The huge sound stirred up a storm in Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea. ¡°Human Tablet, suppress!¡± Lin Chen shouted angrily again. In the next moment, the Human Tabletnded on the Sea Conqueror Cauldron. The stone tablet was still erging infinitely. It could not help but stabilize the Sea Conqueror Cauldron. Even its weight had to increase continuously as it pressed down. ¡°We¡¯ll hold them off together! I didn¡¯t expect this human to have two such precious treasures¡­ Haha, now 1 also hope that you can be a part of us!¡± Lord God Brahmaughed wildly and even reminded him, ¡°If your precious treasures don¡¯t protect your soul sea, they will be devoured!¡± At this moment, Lin Chen stood on the Human Tablet. When he raised his head, he could see that his Soul Sea was indeed about to be devoured by the other party¡¯s Soul Sea. ¡°Grow up!¡± Lin Chen spoke in a holy voice. In the next moment, his body also grew infinitely. The weight of the Sea Conqueror Cauldron also became greater and greater, constantly pressing down on the stitched monster. ¡°Haha, keep growing. Let¡¯s see if we¡¯re afraid!¡± Demon God Jiuli was alsoughing wildly. They actually held on steadily. However, in the next moment, a huge hole suddenly opened in Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea. The Lundao Pavilion flew into the sky and appeared in Lin Chen¡¯s hand. Saints don¡¯t discriminate.¡± Lin Chen closed his eyes. In the next moment, the Lundao Pavilion stood on the Human Tablet. The weight increased again. The three treasures were all ced at the extreme size. Its weight had probably exceeded ten million tons! However, the stitched monster could still withstand it. However, Lin Chen had escaped. His huge body hadpletely fused with the primordial divine image because what he was holding at this moment was not the Divine Demon Primordial Heavenly Punishment, but¡­ a huge ruler that he had taken out of the Lundao Pavilion. The student beating item! At this moment, Lin Chen was like a true saint who had descended. The Primordial Divine Image hadpletely fused with Lin Chen. An Immemorial Saint! Lin Chen muttered, ¡°I¡¯m not as good as Old Farmer.¡± The next moment, the pointer swung down ruthlessly. *p! * The whip directly hit the War God¡¯s head. Lin Chensheng¡¯s voice was clear. ¡°You¡¯re called the God of War, but you¡¯re not good at fighting. Instead, you only know how to use evil thoughts and greed to stimte living beings to kill each other. You plot to start all kinds of wars. You deserve to be beaten!¡± BANG! The next moment, the War God¡¯s head exploded. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Demon God Jiuli panicked at this moment. BOOM! Immediately after, the Soul Sea of the stitched monster was receding. Many of his acupoints had also disappeared. At this moment, Lin Chen whipped the Pterosaur God¡¯s head again and scolded, ¡°You¡¯re greedy by nature and only like wealth. For your own selfishness, you turned greed into killing. You¡¯ve harmed countless living beings. You deserve to be punished!¡± BANG! The head of the Pterosaur God was also directly shattered by a pointer whip! The Sea of Soul of the stitched monster shrank again. However, there was still a huge area. However, there were not many acupoints to suppress Lin Chen. Moreover, the current Lin Chen seemed to have not been suppressed by the acupoints the moment hepletely fused with the primordial divine image. This world hadpletely be his universe! Then, Lin Chen looked at the God of Lightning and scolded loudly, ¡°You didn¡¯t focus on controlling lightning, but you helped a tyrantmit evil. You don¡¯t have any respect for living beings. You deserve to be punished!¡± BANG! The God of Lightning¡¯s head was also blown apart by this whip. BOOM! The stitched monster became Demon God Jiuli and Lord God Brahma. However, the Lundao Pavilion, the Human Tablet, and the Sea Conqueror Cauldron were still suppressing them. ¡°How is this possible¡­ You, you can actually be stronger? Human, what kind of existence are you¡­ You, you¡¯re not a mortal spirit, much less a god!¡± The Demon God Jiuli panicked. He seemed to know that with him and Lord God Brahma¡­ There was no way he could resist this powerful existence in front of him! ¡°Three trainings a day, three provinces a day. Very good!¡± At this moment, Lin Chen also put away the ruler and returned it to the Lundao Pavilion. Then, his figure shrunk rapidly. It returned to the size of a human. In his hand, the Divine Demon¡ªImmemorial Heavenly Punishment appeared. In front of Lin Chen, thebination of Demon God Jiuli and Lord God Brahma had also be normal size. However, as time passed, this ce¡­ It was already Lin Chen¡¯s own universe! Chapter 384 - 384: Lu Jian: Lin Chen, Are You Trying to Kill Me! Chapter 384 - 384: Lu Jian: Lin Chen, Are You Trying to Kill Me! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Dao Ancestral God Form. Primordial Divine Form. Saint¡¯s Origin! In the moment of danger, Lin Chen could be said to have felt something. Perhaps it was also because the 3,000 Dao Repositories of the Lundao Pavilion hade naturally¡­ In short, he had actually unlocked the ultimate form of the Dao Ancestral Image. Saint¡¯s Origin! This also fit his sentence: I am my own god! However, in this state, he could only attack three times! It was called: Three trainings a day, three savings a day. It seemed that even saints had to go to and from work to teach? Lin Chen was speechless. However, three pointers were enough to kill three god clones. Now, Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea had already begun to cover the enemy¡¯s soul sea. Lin Chen waved his hand, and the Human Tablet returned to his Soul Sea. BOOM! His Soul Sea expanded. In the next moment, the Sea Conqueror Cauldron also returned to the soul sea with the Lundao Pavilion. Then, Lin Chen¡¯s soul seapletely covered the soul sea of the two avatars of the Demon God Jiuli and the Lord God Brahma! His acupoints were also covered. Then, another 50 acupoints directly shone on the sutures of the two clones. ¡°Alih!¡± Demon God Jiuli¡¯s clone head screamed in pain. Lord God Brahma roared into the sky as well. Now, theirbined bodies could no longer move. Then, sword qi coiled around the Divine Demon Immemorial Heavenly Punishment in Lin Chen¡¯s hand. One Sword Breaks the Sun and Moon! BOOM! Lin Chen¡¯s sword killed a god and a demon¡¯s clones and fused them with his body. The god was screaming. The demon was also screaming. However, ten thousand sword qi condensed on Lin Chen¡¯s body¡­ ¡°Myriad Returning Swords!¡± Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The sword qi continued to cut and fuse. Amidst endless screams, this evil and disgustingbination was eviscerated into ghastly white bones¡­ He was dead! In the next moment, Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea directly swallowed all the enemy¡¯s soul seas. This scene directly shocked the six strongest experts in Lin Chen¡¯s Soul Sea who were still in the Level 4 battlefield into speechiessness! What was going on? Such a powerful Divine Spiritual Powerbined with the Demon God¡¯s soul power could not kill Lin Chen? In fact, Lin Chen did not seem to have consumed much energy! ¡°Lin Chen, you¡­ you¡¯re definitely no longer a mortal¡­¡± Steel looked at Lin Chen in panic. Then, Ming Ao also said, ¡°You¡¯re a god? No¡­ Impossible. How can a human be a god? But you¡¯re so powerful¡­ No, why didn¡¯t a Heavenly Venerate descend to kill you?¡± ¡°Haha, the Heavenly God can¡¯t kill me, but now you¡¯re going to die¡­ Ming Ao, now do you know why your daughter is so afraid of me?¡± Lin Chen said as he took a step forward. BOOM! The huge holy power directly trampled Ming Ao into meat paste! ¡°Alih!¡± Ming Ao was terrified¡­ Because at this moment, he had already be a soul¡­ He was begging for mercy. ¡°Lin Chen, no¡­ Human King! Please don¡¯t kill me. Just one Holy Crystal. With your ability, you can definitely save me! In the future, the entire Bright King Peacock n will believe in the Human King. My daughter will also continue to be your servant. You can enjoy her body as you please¡­ Human King, I¡¯m begging for my life!¡± ¡°Haha, do you think I reallyck a servant like her? As long as I want to, I don¡¯t know how many servants I can have, but I don¡¯t want them! As for the faith you mentioned¡­ I¡¯m sorry, 1, Lin Chen, don¡¯t need those, let alone those illusory things.¡± Lin Chen swallowed Ming Ao¡¯s soul. ¡°Your turn.¡± In the next moment, Lin Chen took another step. ¡°You devil!¡± This time it was Steel¡¯s turn. ¡°Haha, have you calcted to this extent?¡± Lin Chen held Steel¡¯s soul and asked. At this moment, Steel also knew that no matter what he said, Lin Chen, the Killing God, would definitely not let go. Hence, he simply fell silent. Lin Chen said coldly, ¡°All your schemes are useless no matter what they are in front of power.¡± He downed it in one gulp! In the next moment, Lin Chen stepped out again. Brand died. Then, he kicked again. Under the holy power infusion, Kua Da died as well. Finally, it was the Eagle Emperor¡¯s turn¡­ Complete annihtion! Lin Chen directly swallowed three souls. It was a pity that the six Semi-Divinity realm souls had only increased the area of his soul sea by less than ten thousand. However, Lin Chen¡¯s EXP had reached a terrifying 2,500%. It could adjust his attributes again. Lin Chen¡¯s HP had reached 35 million. Both attacks were worth 32 million. After the conversion, the basic holy power was 3,500. Then, there was the EXP, which was all converted into holy power. Together with the previous ones, it totaled to 23,000. In total, 23,500 basic holy power. There were still two enhancements. The final holy power was: 106,000 points! It exceeded 100,000! The total area of the soul sea had reached 2.6 million! Lin Chen spent a dazzling soul crystal to light up all his acupoints. Then, his soul power also increased greatly. Total: 1.41 million Soul Points! ¡°Whether it¡¯s the willpower of these gods or the soul power of the demon gods, they¡¯re simply great supplements for me! It¡¯s just a pity that there don¡¯t seem to be much willpower of the gods left on this level-4 battlefield to provide me with food!¡± Lin Chen thought to himself. In the next moment, the Sage state was deactivated. The soul sea was also put away. The Human Tablet and the Sea Conqueror Cauldron continued to stay in his body. Then, the Green Dragon came out of the equipment and let Lin Chen stand on its head. At the same time, the Lundao Pavilion became smaller and was held in Lin Chen¡¯s hand. Lin Chen appeared in this form in the sky above Yellow Dragon Mountain. Then, Lin Chen¡¯s voice shook the heavens and the earth. ¡°The leader of the demon race, Luo Shatian, the leader of the Steel Dragon Race, Steel, and the Emperor of the Bright King Peacock Race, Ming Ao¡­ The experts of the various races are dead!¡± BOOM! When this voice transmission sounded, the world was shocked. ¡°Father¡­¡± Bright Phoenix cried. All the living beings of the various races knelt down. Offering sacrifices to Emperors, leaders, or chieftains¡­ On the Tengu Race¡¯s side, Tengu Emperor Xiao Tian looked at Lin Chen in shock. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say! This was too powerful! How did Lin Chen kill these people? Moreover, where was the divine spirit power on them? There were still many experts from various races here! There were even some Semi-Divinity realm cultivators. They had contributed all of their god¡¯s psychic power! For example, after the Eagle Lion Race¡¯s Semi-Divinity realm expert¡¯s godly spirit was destroyed by Lin Chen¡¯s saber, he was the one who transferred the godly spirit in his body to the Eagle Emperor¡­ In the end, so much god¡¯s psychic power and devil god¡¯s soul power were all destroyed by Lin Chen? How powerful was Lin Chen? ¡°Next, our human race should eliminate all evil!¡± Lin Chen continued to announce loudly. However, at this moment, Lu Jian, who was thinking hard about how to let Zhang Tianwei obtain the position of the Divine Hall Master of the Blue, was shocked by Lin Chen¡¯s voice. He hurriedly passed through the void. ¡°Lin Chen, you¡¯re killing me!¡± Lu Jian sent a voice transmission to Lin Chen. He really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. What was Lin Chen trying to do? He still wanted to exterminate them? Could it be¡­ Was he really not afraid of the Master God getting angry? No way! He had to quickly think of a way to bluff his way through! Chapter 385 - 385: Battlefield Trial, Punishment and Reward! Chapter 385: Battlefield Trial, Punishment and Reward! Trantor: Henvee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Jian let go. Then, a sky curtain enveloped him and Lin Chen. Lin Chen¡¯s face darkened! The Lord of the Divine City! Moreover, the voice was very familiar. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ you were also in the Level 3 battlefield, right?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice was extremely cold. It seemed like they were about to make a move. Lu Jian was stunned. ¡®Good God!1 Was Lin Chen so bold? If there was a disagreement, you would even kill a god, right? Can¡¯t you be more careful! Look at mef am I here to cause trouble for you? Lu Jian hurriedly said, ¡°Lin Chen, don¡¯t be rash. After ail, I¡¯m¡­ Cough, alright, I feel like you hate gods. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Do you still remember the level-three battlefield? I didn¡¯t do anything to you! Moreover, I was just sent here, but you caused such a big trouble¡­ Now, you still want to kill those races?¡± ¡°This is a battlefield. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Lin Chen asked. What a joke. Was there anyone on the battlefield that could not be killed? ¡°You¡­ I¡¯m using a divine spell to iste the outside world now. I¡¯m not afraid that you¡¯ll know. In fact, I¡¯m a member of the Heavenly Dao Union and I¡¯m nning to help your master obtain the position of the hall master of the Blue Divine Hall! Don¡¯t look at me like that. I know you definitely don¡¯t believe me, but that¡¯s the truth¡­¡± Lu Jian said in a muffled voice, ¡°How did I end up with you and your disciple? Anyway, I don¡¯t care. You can¡¯t cause anymore trouble at this time. Later, I¡¯ll apply for a trial on the battlefield ording to the rules on the grounds that the topbatants of the various races have been killed by you. At that time, no matter what the oue is, you have to ept it!¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± Lin Chen frowned. Battlefield trial? Who knew if such a trial was biased? Or was it controble? ¡°Can you not be so fierce!¡± Lu Jian was extremely depressed. Why did he feel that it was so difficult for him? ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If the trial on the battlefield is really an unfavorable oue for you, 1¡¯11 input some more information that¡¯s beneficial to you¡­ In short, you can¡¯t cause any more trouble now! I¡¯m not afraid that you¡¯ll harm me, but I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll ruin our n and affect your master, Zhang Tianwei. Do you understand?¡± Lu Jian put away the sky screen. Then, hepletely disappeared on the spot. He did not care if Lin Chen listened or not. Let Lin Chen judge for himself! Soon, a notification appeared on the battlefield: Battlefield Judgement has been forcefully activated! (Human Alliance, top-notchbat strength.] [The Tengu Race has topbat strength ] (Battlefield situation prediction¡­ ] (Predictionplete. ] [Battle Process Evaluation¡­] [Evaluationplete.] I Results of the trial¡­ 1 (After the trial on the battlefield, the Human Alliance might have vited the rules and manipted it. The Tengu Race is suspected of covering up! ] When he saw this, Lin Chen¡¯s expression tightened. Fuck! He had been deceived by Lu Jian! What did it mean that the Human Alliance might have vited the rules? Lin Chen definitely could not ept such a result. He was about to object. However, another line of words appeared behind him. (However, the battlefield administrator doesn¡¯t have any evidence of vition.] Lin Chen heaved a sigh of relief. Good lord, there was even a reversal, right? He could only say that he knew how to keep people in suspense! What was the final oue? (Final Judgement: The rewards of the Human Alliance and the Tengu Race will be distributed as usual. However, because of suspected vitions and cover-up, the two races and their alliance will be punished to serve in the Mythical Battlefield for a month. The other races will be ressified ording to their strength and will alsopensate the battlefield rewards! ] The Mythical Battlefield! Wasn¡¯t that a Level 5 battlefield? Lin Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. Good lord¡­ In other words, after such a trial, the Human Alliance would still advance. The Tengu Race had also advanced. In fact, the rewards would be distributed as usual. Then, the human race would be number one now! The Tengu Race was second. The Immortal Spirit Race and the Elf Race could also obtain the rewards for fifth and sixth ce. However, the verdict was not over yet! [Violet Gold Rankings Ruins, canceled!] [Golden Ranking Ruins, canceled!] [Change to the minimumpensation distribution¡­ ording to rhe rankings, half of the EXP and Holy Crystals will be distributed! ] Alright, the ruins were all gone? Lin Chen frowned. He felt that he had suffered a huge loss in this trial! But¡­ The result was good enough! Lin Chen even believed that Lu Jian was indeed behind this. Otherwise) how could the human race advance so smoothly? However, the advancement had now be a punishment. However, the rewards were not much less! That was because ording to the current ranking, the human race was still first. I low many rewards would the first ce in the level-four battlefield have? No matter what, the current Dragon Spirit Kingdom probably did not have enough mountains and rivers to nurture so many soul mines! After ail, the Dragon Spirit Kingdom was not big. In fact, he had never thought that he would be able to be the number one in the Level 2 and Level 3 battlefields. Now, he had even obtained the first ce in the Level 4 battlefield! However, the battlefield settlement this time was very rushed. Lu Jian did not wait for a period of time to distribute the rewards likest time. He seemed to be very anxious and directly submitted the results of the battlefield trial to the Brahma Divine Hall. Then, he muttered, ¡°The results of the trial. 1 hope that the god on duty in the Brahma Divine Hall will pass with a nce¡­ Eh? Come over! Haha, as expected, these Divine Halls are all very trusting of the battlefield trial.¡± He was overjoyed. Then, without waiting, he immediately carried out the judgment on the battlefield! The next moment, the entire battlefield entered a ceasefire state. Lu Jian¡¯s voice shook the heavens. ¡°From now on, killing is prohibited. Otherwise, all rewards will be canceled! Then, all races and countries will return to their territories and leave immediately after receiving the rewards! In addition, the punished Human Alliance and Tengu Race can return to the where their country is for a day to recuperate. They have to go to the Battlefield of Gods and Demons the day after tomorrow.¡± BOOM! In the next moment, the rewards came one after another. The sky was shining with multicolored light. Without a doubt, Lin Chen got the biggest cake. First of all, there were various rankings and the experience points calcted by the battlefield points¡­ Even if some were deducted, it was still a huge sum. After all, this was a Level 4 battlefield! However, Lin Chen was looking at Bright Phoenix. ¡°I killed your father. Now that the battlefield is over, 1 can¡¯t attack you¡­ Then in the future, I¡¯ll wait for your revenge!¡± Lin Chen said coldly. Then, he took the reward and was about to leave. However, to Lin Chen¡¯s surprise, Bright Phoenix caught up and said, ¡°Master, as long as I¡¯m Master¡¯s servant, I¡¯ll always be Master¡¯s servant¡­ Master, please don¡¯t abandon Bright Phoenix!¡± Below, many experts of the Bright King Peacock Race, including two Semi-Divinity realm experts, cursed indignantly when they heard Bright Phoenix¡¯s words. As for Lin Chen, he seemed to understand something and smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve decided?¡± Lin Chen asked.. Chapter 386 - 386: Dragon Yandao: Greetings, Human Emperor! Chapter 386: Dragon Yandao: Greetings, Human Emperor! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Actually, Lin Chen could also tell Bright Phoenix¡¯s current situation. It didn¡¯t seem to be a good one. Her father was dead. Her greatest backer was no longer around. The Bright King Peacock Race would definitely undergo a reshuffle. At that time, those Semi-Divinity realm cultivators would probably fight over authority. As for the former princess, Bright Phoenix, whoter followed the human race and was willing to be a ve, one could imagine how those Semi-Divinity realm experts would treat her in the future. Therefore, Bright Phoenix was the wisest¡­ She resolutely chose to follow Lin Chen. The enemy who had killed her father! Could it be that there was no resentment in her heart? Still¡­ Lin Chen did not care at all. In fact, it was precisely because of this that Bright Phoenix could protect herself better and protect her chastity¡­ Because although she was Lin Chen¡¯s servant, Lin Chen would instead not do those beastly things to her because he was the enemy who killed her father. After all, she was the daughter of an enemy. With Lin Chen¡¯s personality, if something really happened, it would be difficult to guard against her in the future. Anyways¡­ Bright Phoenix chose the path that was most beneficial to her. She wanted to continue being Lin Chen¡¯s servant! ¡°I¡¯ve decided, Master!¡± Bright Phoenix said. ¡°My soul is controlled by Master. Please don¡¯t worry, Master. I definitely won¡¯t dare to be disrespectful to Master!¡± ¡°But I killed your father!¡± Lin Chen smiled. However, Bright Phoenix said, ¡°I¡¯ve already advised him, but he only has himself to me. You can¡¯t be med, Master.¡± ¡°Hehe, if that¡¯s what you really think¡­ It¡¯s up to you. I¡¯m not an unreasonable person.¡± Lin Chen did not say anything else. Then, the Green Dragon¡¯s tail dragged her along. ¡°Tengu Emperor, see you in the Mythical Battlefield!¡± Lin Chen cupped his hands. Tengu Emperor Xiao Tianughed and said, ¡°Alright, Human King. See you on the Divine Demon Battlefield!¡± This could be considered as forming a little friendship, right? Xiao Tian thought to himself¡­ Lin Chen, this Human King was too interesting. He was also very powerful! The Battlefield of Gods and Demons was an even more unruly ce. Moreover, in the Battlefield of Gods and Demons, it was notpletely up to the Divine Hall to decide. This was because the Demon Gods were rampant and there was even the Heaven Dao Union as a third faction. It was actually a ce to resist the Divine Hall! When he got there, he was really free to fly! ¡°Lin Chen, the Human Race has returned to the Battlefield of Gods and Demons again! Thest time was when the Ancient and Middle Ages intersected. At that time, even the Heavenly Pce was a little afraid of the Human Race¡­ This time, can you lead the Human Race to regain its former glory? I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± Xiao Tian thought to himself¡­ Below, a white fluffy puppy flew into the clouds and transformed into a loli girl halfway. Then, it asked cutely, ¡°Father, we¡¯re going to the Mythical Battlefield, but we can¡¯t participate in the ruins. What a pity!¡± ¡°Yunyue, there¡¯s nothing to pity. When we reach the Mythical Battlefield, there will be many ruins. There will even be many ancient ruins. At that time, you won¡¯t be able to finish shopping! Don¡¯t worry, your father is on good terms with all the factions. In the future, you will definitely have all kinds of ruins and benefits!¡± Xiao Tian said proudly, ¡°Do you see that Human King just now?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, he¡¯s so strong! And Father, that Liu Mengyao from the human race is also so strong. I can¡¯t evenpete with her on the assist list!¡± Yun Yue replied. Speaking of the human race, she did not only know about Lin Chen, who had just ughtered everyone. There was also Liu Mengyao! After all, she was Princess Yunyue of tje Tengu and had a powerful bloodline talent since she was young. However, she was suppressed for the first time on the assist rankings. And the one suppressing her was a human. Hence, Yunyue had a deep impression of Liu Mengyao¡¯s name. ¡°You¡¯re still young. You¡¯ll definitely surpass her in the future!¡± Xiao Tian said kindly. In the next moment, the various races retreated one after another. Lin Chen also returned to the ind. Everyone was already lined up and waiting. After all, Lin Chen had broken through the battlefield alone again. ¡°Thest time, the battlefield ended early. This time, it¡¯s a battlefield trial¡­¡± Achilles was the first to rush out. He bowed to Lin Chen andughed. He opened his arms and said, ¡°Human King, congrattions on returning victorious!¡± He actually gave Lin Chen a hug. Lin Chen was stunned. Then, heined, ¡°Get lost. War King, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­ Isn¡¯t the reward too much? The reward for fifth ce in the level-four battlefield is more than the reward for third ce in the level-two battlefield and the level-three battlefield. This old fellow is overjoyed!¡± Dragon Yandao smiled. It was not just Achilles. It was the same for the Immortal Spirit Race represented by Willow Heart. All of them had smiles on their faces¡­ In this round, the Immortal Spirit Race and the Elf Race had won without doing anything! Even though they had fought against a few weak races and had not even left the ind, they were already ranked fifth and sixth. On the one hand, the level-four battlefield was indeed cruel. In a short seven to eight days, the battlefield had been wiped out until only a dozen races were left. Many races even relied on the protection of the strong races to prevent their countries from being destroyed. However, it was also because of this that the weak races attached to it did not have points. Because they did not have a main city or territory. As for the Immortal Spirit Race and the Elf Race, they had territories for them. They were even in an irond alliance of the human race. It was the same in the battlefield trial, binding these two races to the human race. It was also because of this that the Immortal Spirit Race and the Elf Race had entered the Level 5 battlefield for the first time!ds This was the highest battlefield that the two races had never been to in their history. It was a scenery that had never been seen in history! In other words¡­ This was the moment when the two races made history! Lin Chen might not know what this historical moment meant to these two races. What did it mean? In any case, be it Willow Heart or the other Immortal Spirits, they looked at Lin Chen differently like Achilles and the others. It was not just admiration and love. In fact¡­ There was also supreme respect! It was the same for the entire Dragon Protector Army, including Dragon Yandao¡­ Everyone¡¯s gaze was on Lin Chen. The next moment, Dragon Yandao walked out of the team. He had never been so shocked or so solemn¡­ ¡°All the members of the Dragon Protector Army, all the citizens of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, and¡­ all the humans, let us respect Lin Chen as the Human Emperor and pay respects to our Human Emperor at the same time!¡± Dragon Yandao took the lead and changed the way he addressed Lin Chen¡­ Human Sovereign! ¡°Greetings, Human Ruler!¡± Everyone bowed. Together, they shouted along with Dragon Yandao. However, Liu Mengyao was standing beside Lin Chen. It wasn¡¯t just Liu Mengyao. Mo Yi and Ji Wei were also standing beside him with red faces! With everyone bowing¡­ Didn¡¯t they also worship thedies? Chapter 387 - 387: Human Emperor Lin Chen, Master of the Three Races! Chapter 387: Human Emperor Lin Chen, Master of the Three Races! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, this scene gave the Dark Night Queen an idea. Then, she took the lead to pay her respects. ¡°Greetings, Human Emperor!¡± The Queen of the Night only bowed slightly. However, all the elves bowed seriously. Seeing this, the Immortal Spirit Race also bowed. This could be said to be killing three birds with one stone. Firstly, on behalf of the Elves and the Immortal Spirit Race, they also recognized Lin Chen¡¯s identity as the Human Emperor. Both races supported Lin Chen. This was also to strengthen Lin Chen¡¯s reputation as the Human Emperor! Secondly, the three women standing beside Lin Chen had all epted the worship with him. ording to the rules, only the spouses of emperors could enjoy such an honor. Dark Night Queen and Willow Heart were actually helping Mo Yi and Ji Wei. Thest point was¡­ In the current situation, the Immortal Spirit Race and the Elf Race had to stick together with the Human Race. The best way to stick together was¡­ if the Eldest Princess of the Immortal Spirit Race and the recognized princess of the Elf Race had all married the Human Race. Killing three birds with one stone! In the end, the three races paid their respects to Lin Chen together. Then, Willow Heart naturally suggested the next step. ¡°1 suggest that after returning to the Blue this time, we continue to consolidate the alliance of the three races. Other than the Emperors of the various races, we will elect Human Sovereign Lin Chen as the ruler of the three races! The Emperors and Kings of the three races must listen to Lin Chen¡¯s orders and cooperate¡­ After all, we are about to wee a level-five battlefield!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Battlefield of Gods and Demons is prone to extermination. It¡¯s an opportunity, but it¡¯s also more dangerous! At this moment, our Elf Race chooses topletely trust the Human Emperor. Moreover¡­ the Elf Race officially requests the Human Emperor to ascend the throne and be the ruler of the three races. In addition, I n to officially marry Princess Mo Yi to the Human Emperor!¡± Seeing that everyone was in high spirits and that there was a huge reward, in front of such a huge benefit, she believed that no one would spoil the mood at this time. Hence, she nned to add fuel to the fire and¡­ at least fight for her daughter¡¯s name. However, her words caught Lin Chen off guard. He hurriedly said, ¡°Queen of the Night, there¡¯s no need to be anxious about me and Princess Mo Yi, right? After all, I¡¯ve already sworn¡­ If the human race doesn¡¯t prosper, we won¡¯t get married for the rest of our lives!¡± Lin Chen was still very smart. He knew that although this trial on the battlefield looked like a punishment, it was actually a reward. This was Lu Jian¡¯s godly operation. Therefore, after the victory, be it the humans, the elves, or the Immortal Spirits, everyone¡¯s minds must be a little ¡°abnormal¡± at this moment. The joy of victory and harvest could stimte everyone¡¯s hormones¡­ Then, he made all kinds of decisions. How could this do? Lin Chen did not want to have anything to worry about. He had always thought that although he had relied on the strength of the Celestial profession, it was mostly because he dared to fight and risk his life that he could grasp all opportunities¡­ He did not want to be a person with worries and be restrained. ¡°Then we can get engaged first. I heard that in ancient times, the Human Emperor once had a main wife and two equal wives. And the Human Emperor and the three women beside him have also supported each other along the way. They canpletely be a legend¡­ Therefore, all the elves will definitely agree with the Dark Night Queen¡¯s decision. And the Holy Maiden of our Immortal Spirit Race has also admired the Human Emperor for a long time.¡± Willow Heart said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t get married, but you should get engaged first. This way, the three races will definitely be intimate and tightly connected!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Queen of the Night hurriedly expressed her stance, ¡°Human Emperor, after we return, our elves n to open the border passes to the Immortal Spirit Race and the Human Race at the same time. Moreover, we will allow the citizens and caravans of the two races to travel unconditionally.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same for the Immortal Spirit Race. Not only can the elves and humans travel freely, but they can even decide freely¡­¡± Willow Heart and the Queen of the Night seemed to be singing a duet. Their words caused many Dragon Protector Army soldiers of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom to cheer. Dragon Yandao¡¯s eyes lit up. He immediately said to Lin Chen, ¡°Human Sovereign, agree quickly. This isn¡¯t just about you. Whether our soldiers can marry some elves or beauties of the Immortal Spirit Race depends on you!¡± Everyoneughed. In fact, the soldiers of the Elves and Immortal Spirits would not be disgusted by Dragon Yandao¡¯s words. ¡öWhy?¡¯ Naturally, it was because¡­ At present, the gender bnce was very uneven in all three countries. There were more women than men! Don¡¯t ask why. As a race that constantly entered the battlefield, it would be strange if there were more men! Therefore, in this world, a man could often marry many women. In fact, it would not work if he married too few! If a man with a little cultivation resources only married one wife, the surrounding people would say: Where do you expect those women to find someone to marry? Lin Chen thought of the people of the Blue. The beauties of the Immortal Spirit Race were also known as the bloodline treasury¡­ Perhaps, this alliance would indeed have a miraculous effect. However, Lin Chen still felt a little guilty. After all, he and Liu Mengyao were already a couple before the game invaded. Now, there were suddenly two more¡­ The key was what Liu Mengyao thought. ¡°What¡¯s the point of getting engaged? If you have the ability, marry the three of us at the same time.¡± Liu Mengyao took the initiative to whisper in Lin Chen¡¯s ear. She wasn¡¯t angry. Or jealous. On the contrary, Liu Mengyao acted like she understood Lin Chen¡¯s current situation very well. Just as Dragon Yandao had said¡­ This was no longer Lin Chen¡¯s problem alone! On arger scale, it was a historical fusion of three races of the same origin. To put it simply, Mo Yi and Ji Wei had indeed given Lin Chen a lot of support along the way. It was the hardest to owe a beauty a favor¡­ Therefore, Liu Mengyao was the one with great wisdom. She did not fight for it. Instead, she used her understanding to win a higher position in Lin Chen¡¯s heart¡­ Under the gazes of thousands of people, Lin Chen announced helplessly, ¡°Alright, when I return to the Blue this time, I can be crowned the human emperor and be the ruler of the three races. At the same time¡­ I will be engaged. In addition, the three countries will open their borders to each other and can settle down freely. There will even be no racial estrangement!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Haha, this should have happened a long time ago!¡± ¡°I want to be the son-inw of the elves!¡± ¡°I prefer the Immortal Spirit Race. I¡¯ll go to the Immortal Spirit Race to be a live-in son-inw. Haha¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m different. 1 prefer the living environment of the human race, especially since 1 heard that there are many sects everywhere in the human race now. I wonder if I, an immortal, can join in the future?¡± ¡°Immortal? Haha, interesting¡­ Then from now on, I¡¯m an Elf?¡± On this day, the soldiers of the three races chatted amiably. The fusion of the three races¡­ It was already the general trend! Chapter 388 - 388: Dragon Qingyue: I Hope You Will Steal My Throne! Chapter 388: Dragon Qingyue: I Hope You Will Steal My Throne! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Next, it was time for the three races to return to the Blue. On the way, Lin Chen also asked about everyone¡¯s rewards They were all very rich. Liu Mengyao had already reached Rank three peak stage. In fact, it could even reach the Semi-Divinity realm in one go! Ji Wei was slightly weaker, but she was considered a powerhouse on the entire Blue. Mo Yi had also reached the intermediate stage of Rank Three. As for the others, like Sword Silk and Bai Shuyi, they had also entered Rank Three because of their high ranking on the Golden Ranking List. However, in the Second Rank, the human race still maintained a powerful existence like Saber Ling. In addition, Gold Tiger was the same. Moreover, many people from the Blue had also begun to stand out in the Second Rank. In terms of topbat strength, Sun Lingming, All Niu, and Ye Liuli were all at the Semi-Divinity realm. Among them, Sun Lingming could be considered to have reached the Semi-Divinity realm. The Queen of the Night, Willow Heart, and Dragon Yandao were all at the Semi-Divinity realm. War King Achilles could be considered a super half-god level existence because he was very demonic. It was said that he was weak, but after being approached at close distance, he was really weak. However, if one really ignored him because of this, then his Moon Shooting Arrow had once killed a super half-god level expert on the level-four battlefield. In short, the strength of the three races had roughly increased. After all, everyone had trained on the Level 4 battlefield. Not only did he gain more battlefield experience, but Lin Chen, the Queen of the Night, and Willow Heart also held three times the soul essence that would be rewarded after the level-three battlefield was settled. In the future, once these things were scattered, the level of the entire country¡¯s citizens would increase greatly! At that time, the alliance of the three races would be able to form more than six hundred thousand Rank three armies! However, he would definitely not bring so many troops into the battlefield. At that time, he would only need elites. The rank three army was limited to around two hundred thousand. The rest of the First Rank and Second Rank students were all reserve forces. They began to split up and let everyone adventure and find opportunities. Second Rank no longer established an army. After all, that was the Mythical Battlefield. There was basically no one below the Third Rank. Lin Chen himself had also gained a lot. A total of five waves of experience points were given to him. He was also rewarded with a wave of EXP to convert the holy power¡­ If he did not convert it in time, it would be a waste because the EXP would not increase after reaching 999%. He had to use it in time. Among them, thergest wave of experience rewards came from the Purple Gold Rankings. A total of 1,800% EXP. This let Lin Chen adjust his attributes once. After adjusting, his HP reached 38 million. Both attacks were worth 36 million. After the conversion, the basic holy power was 3,600. There was also EXP, which was all converted into holy power. Together with the previous ones, it totaled to 29,000. In total, 32,600 basic holy power. After two enhancements, the final holy power was: 130,000! The total area of the soul sea had reached three million! Lin Chen spent a dazzling soul crystal to light up all his acupoints. Then, his soul power also increased greatly. Total: 1,890,000 Soul Points! In addition, Lin Chen¡¯s Holy Crystal reserves now exceeded 10,000. However, Lin Chen¡¯s soul crystal were almost used up. He had to go back and replenish his stock with Dragon Qingyue. After thest coup, Dragon Qingyue ascended the throne. Almost all of the Sea Conqueror Province belonged to the people of the Blue. Therefore, the business cooperation agreement signed by Lin Chen and Dragon Qingyue naturally failed. It even changed to Dragon Qingyue providing resources to Lin Chen. Lin Chen had never asked her for these resources. Now, he could at least ask her for 10,000 dazzling soul crystals. Dragon Qingyue would definitely give it to him. However, at the thought of asking her for these things, Lin Chen still had a headache. Moreover, Lin Chen was about to be the ruler of the three races and the Human Emperor! She still remembered that Dragon Qingyue had once said that if Lin Chen wanted to be the Human Emperor, she would be the Empress¡­ This was also the reason why Lin Chen did not want to look for her. But this time, he couldn¡¯t avoid it! The Level 4 battlefield of the human race had returned home victorious. The entire Imperial Capital was once again filled with people. All the humans were cheering. They were celebrating. Especially when Lin Chen appeared. It was unknown if it was arranged by Dragon Qingyue, but everyone was shouting for the Human Emperor¡­ As the empress of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, Dragon Qingyue even took the initiative to step forward and hold Lin Chen¡¯s hand as she walked down from the Green Dragon. This made Lin Chen very embarrassed. In front of everyone, it was not good to not give the empress face. Then, he would let her hold his hand. Dragon Qingyue¡¯s hands were weak and boneless, and her face was even more beautiful. It was obvious that she would not be able to say anything good. Lin Chen had already been teamed up by the Queen of the Night and Yang Liuxin. They had attacked first and reportedter. This time, he had learned to be smart. ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t say anything for the time being. Lin Chen has no intention of fighting for your throne.¡± Lin Chen hurriedly instructed. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Dragon Qingyue¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. ¡°But I hope you can snatch my throne.¡± The current Lin Chen was already what people wanted. In fact, there was no need for him to ask. Just looking at the attitude of the Dragon Protector Army and Dragon Yandao represented everything. The human race had changed their system and overthrown the rotten king and the extravagant nobles. Now that the human race¡¯s support had reached the limit, Lin Chen was standing at the front of all the humans in this era¡­ How could Lin Chen not be what people wanted? However, the empress, Dragon Qingyue, did not mind at all. What she minded was that Lin Chen¡­ did not seem to be bringing her along to y- Then of course she would be unhappy. ¡°I agreed to be the Human Emperor because I want to be the ruler of the three races. Therefore, 1 won¡¯t rece the empress, nor will I rece the Queen of the Night or Li Xuanzong. I hope Your Majesty understands this¡­ In the future, 1 will still go to the battlefield. I¡¯ll leave this world to the empress.¡± Lin Chen¡¯s response was watertight. ¡°Oh, you left everything to me, but I still have to help you manage this world. In the end, you can¡¯t even satisfy a little request of mine, right?¡± Dragon Qingyue said angrily, ¡°Alright, 1 won¡¯t force you. In any case, 1¡¯11 be waiting for you! Also, aren¡¯t you getting engaged? I¡¯ll arrange it for you, and it¡¯s a big one. Human Sovereign¡­ Are you satisfied with Qingyue?¡± Hearing her words, Lin Chen felt embarrassed. Next, Dragon Qingyue announced in front of everyone, ¡°Human King Lin Chen has officially been crowned as the Human Emperor. To celebrate, all citizens of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom will be rewarded with a hundred soul crystals¡­ In addition, the Dragon Spirit Kingdom will set today as Human Emperor Day! From now on, every year, this day will be celebrated by the entire country.¡± ¡®Good God!¡¯ Even a festival was born? Human Sovereign Day¡­ It didn¡¯t sound good! However, Lin Chen could not care less. It was already a very good result for him to pass Dragon Qingyue¡¯s test so smoothly. Then, Lin Chen began to sprinkle his soul essence energy. He was even very busy. Because¡­ The elves and the Immortal Spirit Kingdom were also waiting for him, the master of the three races, to throw away the spiritual essence and divide the soul mine. Lin Chen could be said to have be the center of attention on the entire Blue! Chapter 389 - 389: Temple Master Zhang Tianwei, The Blue Planet Extermination Movement Begins Chapter 389 - 389: Temple Master Zhang Tianwei, The Blue Extermination Movement Begins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The three races ruled together. The rulers of the three countries. What was the next step? Once the angels migrated to the Blue, they would naturally be the rulers of the Blue! This day would probably not be too far away. After Lin Chen scattered his soul essence, what followed was the iparably huge soul mine cake¡­ Previously, Lin Chen was not lying. Now, there were indeed not many mountains in the entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom to amodate these soul mines. Even if all the mountains were filled, there would still be a lot left. Lin Chen temporarily kept the remaining soul mine. In the future, it would be a small surprise for the angels. In the end, the angels gave Lin Chen a surprise first!
This was because just as Lin Chen was in a dilemma, a few masked people from the Divine Hall suddenly appeared in the void and announced loudly, ¡°The Peacock Kingdom, the Baiyue Kingdom, and the Siam Kingdom will receive the punishment of extermination if they are defeated on the empire¡¯s battlefield! If no country is willing to send troops, the Divine Hall will carry it out¡­ Please reply to the Divine Hall.¡± Lin Chen heard¡­ Good lord, you said that this wasn¡¯t Zhang Tianwei¡¯s voice? Master! As expected, he was still there. Moreover¡­ Judging from his master¡¯s aura, he should be at the Fifth Rank. A strong god! It seemed that his master had really be the hall master of the Divine Hall of the Blue? Wouldn¡¯t that be more convenient for him! Lin Chen immediately made everyone stop celebrating. Then, he rushed into the sky and replied, ¡°Hall Master, my Dragon Spirit Kingdom is willing to rece the Divine Hall and carry out the extermination of the ns!¡± ¡®That¡¯s great.¡¯ These few countries could be said to beparable to the neighboring Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Now, they were defeated or even exterminated by the Angels on the Empire¡¯s battlefield. ording to the previous agreement, Lin Chen did not give these territories to the Angels¡­ It waspletely the Angels who were destroying their neighbors for the Dragon Spirit Kingdom! Lin Chen could naturally understand Delgas and the others¡¯ intentions. At this time, the Dragon Spirit Kingdom would definitely send troops! ¡°Alright, but you only have one day¡­ In one day, wherever you can fight, the Dragon Spirit Kingdom will expand. The moment the Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡¯s army leaves the border, the time will begin to count!¡± Zhang Tianwei was also a little surprised¡­ Lin Chen was really bold! He actually dared toe in front of the gods of the Divine Hall and talk to him in public¡­ Wait a minute! There seemed to be something wrong with his little disciple! He was indeed rank three peak stage, but he felt that he was very powerful. Let him find his own way. What was he looking for? There were many gods beside the two of them, so it was naturally not easy tomunicate. Zhang Tianwei said loudly, ¡°Disciples of the Divine Hall, return to the Divine Hall.¡± ¡°Farewell, Hall Master!¡± Lin Chen immediately sent him off respectfully. Then, he smiled. ¡°Haha.¡± Master won¡¯t be shocked by me, right? He had the state of a sage and could iste the senses of gods. However, Lin Chen had deliberately let down his guard against Zhang Tianwei just now. Zhang Tianwei was definitely very surprised. However, Lin Chen also knew that he did not have time to catch up with Zhang Tianwei now. Since his master had already reached this position and be the hall master of the Divine Pce, he had to take the opportunity to do something on the Blue¡­ Lin Chen immediately tore through the void and headed to the royal court of the Ice Kingdom. Here, Lin Chen received the cheers of all the elves. It was simr to the treatment he received in the human race. Then, Lin Chen also announced in public, ¡°The spiritual essence will fill the entire Ice Nation, and everyone will increase their strength! In addition, summon the Elven Rank Three army to the southern border of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom immediately and cooperate with the Dragon Protector Army to exterminate the Baiyue, Siam, Peacock Dynasty, and other regional races. The War King Achilles will lead the army. Do you have any objections?¡± ¡°Kill! Fight for the Human Emperor and the Queen!¡± War King Achilles raised his arms and cheered. ¡°Kill! Fight for the Human Emperor and the Queen!¡± The morale of the elven army was also high. Then, Lin Chen scattered his soul essence on the spot. Many elves leveled up again¡­ But it was not over yet! Lin Chen still had enough soul essence in his hands. Moreover, he could directly mobilize the elven army now. The War King Achilles led the elves¡¯ Rank Three army and mobilized almost all the war airships in Ice Nation to immediately rush to the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s not much time for the engagement ceremony¡­¡± Lin Chen found the Queen of the Night and said. However, the Queen of the Night said, ¡°With the current strength of the humans and elves in those ces, we canpletely wipe out the races in those ces. It won¡¯t take more than a day, right? The Human Emperor can¡¯t go back on his word¡­ The main thing is that my daughter has been with you for so long without knowing anything. You have to at least give her and the entire elves an exnation!¡± Lin Chen was speechless. It seemed that this ritual could not be avoided. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wait until the battle is over.¡± Lin Chen bade farewell. After all, he still had to go to the Immortal Spirit Kingdom. When Lin Chen descended into the sky above the Immortal Spirit Kingdom, the entire Immortal Spirit Kingdom was filled with Immortal Spirits. When they saw Lin Chen, they shouted Human Sovereign and some even directly called him Prince Consort¡­ This time, after returning to the country, Ji Wei had officially changed her name to Li Ji Wei and was conferred the title of Eldest Princess. However, because Ji Wei only wanted to marry Lin Chen, she did not rece Li Xuanzong as emperor. Li Xuanzong expressed that he did not mind Lin Chen bing the ruler of the three countries and three races at all. After all, he was his brother-inw¡­ When he saw Lin Chen, Li Xuanzong asked, ¡°Human Emperor¡­ Hehe, hello, brother-inw. Do you want our Immortal Spirit Kingdom to send troops too?¡± ¡°The Immortal Spirit Kingdom is too far away. There¡¯s no need to send troops! Although we can secretly operate the Blue now, we don¡¯t have to be too obvious¡­ Just wait for the future when the neighboring countries are exterminated and find an opportunity to send troops to expand the border. It¡¯s the same for the elves. In any case, the Blue will definitely be ours in the future!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s gaze was very firm. Then, he scattered his soul essence. Li Xuanzong said, ¡°Brother-inw, should we go to the Dragon Spirit Kingdom together? After all, Sister is about to be engaged to you. I¡¯ve never been to the Human Realm to take a look¡­¡± Towards this brother-inw who had suddenly be very clingy, Lin Chen looked at him strangely and asked with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to marry a few concubines from the Dragon Spirit Kingdom? Then do you want to go to the elves¡­ Indeed, you should. Now that the three races are fusing, as the Emperor of the Immortal Spirit Kingdom, you should marry a human concubine and an elf concubine, right?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s question made Li Xuanzong blush. In the end, Lin Chen still brought them back to the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Furthermore, he lived in Sky Moon City. On the other side, Dragon Yandao, Lei Yin, and Achilles led a total of three armies to Baiyue, Siam, and the Peacock Dynasty. The battle began! However¡­ These three races had long been killed by the angel race on the empire battlefield. There were very few Rank three and above experts. There was not a single rank three peak stage. Therefore, the three armies of the humans and elves were simply unstoppable! Chapter 390 - 390: Heavenly Fragrance Bloodline, Demon Chapter 390 - 390: Heavenly Fragrance Bloodline, Demon Ancestor Secret Technique Is Actually Real Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just as the Queen of the Night had said¡­ These ces did not even take a day. In the afternoon, there was news that Dragon Yandao¡¯s army had taken control of the entire Peacock Penins. That was arge territory. It was not smaller than the current Dragon Spirit Kingdom. In addition, the Central South Penins had also been taken down. There were more than a hundred races that had been destroyed! There were so many ces, but all of them had be Human Realm. They were all the territory of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom!
When the news came back, it was naturally a national celebration. However, there was another problem. The poption of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom could not keep up with such a huge territory. Even though the Dragon Spirit Kingdom had always supported everyone to have more children, for so many years, the Dragon Spirit Kingdom had always been struggling on the empire¡¯s battlefield, so it was very difficult to increase the number. Previously, the resources were not enough. Now, the resources werepletely enough. Lin Chen found Dragon Qingyue and said, ¡°There should be morews to encourage everyone to have more people. This way, in ten or twenty years, we¡¯ll strive to double the poption of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. That way, the mining speed of the mineral veins will also be faster and faster, and the strength of the human race will be stronger.¡± ¡°Yes, what the Human Emperor said makes sense, but¡­ the Human Emperor, you don¡¯t even set an example yourself! How about it? I can help the Human Emperor give birth to more than ten, as long as you¡¯re willing!¡± Dragon Qingyue immediately found another opportunity to raise this topic with Lin Chen. ¡°You don¡¯t necessarily need me to set an example, right? Your Majesty, who can¡¯t you do it with?¡± Lin Chen refused again. However, in fact, Lin Chen only felt that someone as beautiful as Dragon Qingyue definitely did notck suitors. He did not want to be disgusted in the future. Therefore, although it had been confirmed that there was no rtionship between Dragon Yandao and Dragon Qingyue, Lin Chen still did not have any feelings for her. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to take responsibility¡­ At most, I¡¯ll say that I¡¯m pregnant¡­ Moreover, in the future, I¡¯ll pass the throne to your son. Aren¡¯t you going to consider it?¡± Dragon Qingyue was really tireless! She leaned close to Lin Chen¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Human Sovereign, you cane and test me. I¡¯m still a virgin.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Lin Chen did not believe it. After all, Dragon Qingyue was already famous when she was a princess! Did she really think that the number one beauty of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom was a joke? ¡®But¡­¡¯ ¡®She¡¯s almost forty, isn¡¯t she?¡¯ In the end, she was still a perfect piece? Lin Chen felt that he could not hold it in anymore. Most importantly, he did not have to take responsibility! Then he would not have any resistance. ¡°My physique is special. If I get married, it¡¯s no joke to have eight or ten children! As long as you¡¯re willing, Human Sovereign, I¡¯ll be the example of the world¡­ Twenty yearster, the poption of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom will exceed too million. Don¡¯t you want to see such a magnificent scene?¡± Dragon Qingyue was really¡­ She did not even need Lin Chen to do anything. Aunt could tolerate it. Uncle couldn¡¯t tolerate it! I don¡¯t care anymore! Just¡­ give it a try! He had never used the Demon Ancestor¡¯s secret technique once! Now, this skill could not be deleted¡­ It would be a waste not to use it! Lin Chen threw Dragon Qingyue onto the dragon couch! Two hourster, Lin Chen put on his clothes. ¡°Human Sovereign, aren¡¯t you going to apany me more?¡± ¡°Hehe, I still have to get engaged¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, you heartless man!¡± ¡°Stop fooling around. You said you didn¡¯t need me to take responsibility.¡± ¡°But 1 had to keep my chastity for you¡­ I don¡¯t care. You still have toe over in the future.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Chen slipped away. On the way, Lin Chen looked at his attribute panel speechlessly. There was really an additional talent column! [Talent Bloodline: Heavenly Scent.] [Heavenly Fragrance: Permanently increases your charm and appearance. Permanently increases all your attributes by 10%. You can level this up. It is rmended to fuse with the Immortal Fragrance Bloodline. There might be a surprise!] So this was the special bloodline that Dragon Qingyue had mentioned! Most importantly¡­ The Demon Ancestor¡¯s secret technique was not a lie! Instead, it could really¡­ replicate and absorb other people¡¯s bloodlines! It was even to the extent that the bloodline outline Lin Chen had seen could be fused to advance. He felt like he was in trouble! Still¡­ This thing did not seem to be very useful. 10% increase in attributes was fine, but as for charm and looks¡­ Lin Chen could not see it himself. However, when he was carefully dressed up by the maidservants and came to his engagement banquet, almost everyone looked at Lin Chen in shock¡­ Even Liu Mengyao was the same. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a flower on my face?¡± Lin Chen still had a strange expression. ¡°You¡­ How did you be so handsome!¡± Liu Mengyao whispered with a red face. ¡°Cough, makeup, makeup!¡± Lin Chen looked embarrassed. Of course, he could not tell them the reason why he had be handsome! ¡°You¡¯re also very beautiful¡­ Oh, and them.¡± In order to hide his embarrassment, Lin Chen immediately praised Liu Mengyao. Liu Mengyao asked, ¡°Am I prettier or are your elf and immortal wives prettier?¡± Wives¡­ It seemed that Liu Mengyao hadpletely epted this. After all, she had seen how Mo Yi and Ji Wei were infatuated with Lin Chen and even were willing to die together. Hence, she had already gotten over it. She also epted this. Actually, she was still very happy. Do you still remember Jiang Tingting? This former school belle of the journalism department, who once had a crush on Lin Chen, had no choice but to ept reality now. She was already nning to marry Zhang Chunlin together with her sister, Jiang Youyou¡­ They had no choice. In this world, there were more women than men¡­ Many practical problems were unavoidable in this world! ¡°Then you¡¯re definitely the prettiest wife!¡± Of course, Lin Chen knew how to answer this question. Liu Mengyao was not the kind of person who would use Lin Chen¡¯s words to show off to Ji Wei and Mo Yi. She just liked to hear Lin Chen say this. When Ji Wei walked over in her immortal spirit style wedding dress, she asked, ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± ¡°Hehe, Lin Chen just said that Immortal Wei, you¡¯re the most beautiful today!¡± Liu Mengyao¡¯s EQ was still very high. ¡°No, I think you guys are the prettiest¡­¡± Fine! The three women seemed to have more to talk about than Lin Chen. At this moment, Dragon Yandao, Achilles, and Lei Yin returned. ¡°Congrattions, Spear King, for expanding the territory of the human race for hundreds of thousands of miles!¡± Lin Chen immediately found an opportunity to go forward. Although this was his engagement party with three beauties, Lin Chen had never been good at this¡­ Perhaps because he had been fighting for too long, Lin Chen had always been concerned about the front line. Therefore, as soon as Dragon Yandao returned, he immediately went up to him. ¡°Thank you for your help, War King!¡± Lin Chen greeted the two of them. As for Lei Yin, like his subordinates, he returned and stood behind Lin Chen. At the banquet, the Queen of the Night was talking to Yang Liuxin and Li Xuanzong with Pang Neitt and the others. Soon, Dragon Qingyue was done familiarizing herself with them. Talia also joined in the conversation¡­ Although it was Lin Chen¡¯s engagement party, it seemed to have be a friendly exchange between the three countries and races. In fact, at Lin Chen¡¯s engagement party, a series of actions and systems were set up for the joint development of the three countries. These systems further promoted the integration of the three countries and races. Among them were some rules for intermarriage between the three races. In addition¡­ Dragon Qingyue was also very capable. Didn¡¯t Lin Chen think that there were too few people and too many resources now? Then she would think of a way to increase the poption! She nned to use resources to attract more elves and immortals to migrate to the Dragon Spirit Kingdom to settle down. Using physical methods to increase the poption! After a night, Lin Chen and the others began to prepare to head to the Level 5 battlefield again. As for the matters on the Blue, he would leave them to Dragon Qingyue and Li Xuanzong.. Chapter 391 - 391: Oppression of the Gods, Fusion of the Three Races! (1) Chapter 391: Oppression of the Gods, Fusion of the Three Races! (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The army prepared to set off. Before setting off, Dragon Qingyue was clearly more energetic than before. The dignified empress actually sent Lin Chen off alone in front of all the soldiers. She even insisted on drinking a ss of wine or something. Then, Dragon Qingyue secretly told Lin Chen, ¡°1 heard that it will take at least a year to return from the Battlefield of Gods and Demons. By then, I might even give birth to your child!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be?¡± Lin Chen was also a little shocked. Was he a sharpshooter? That¡¯s wasn¡¯t right! He was a Celestial. How could it be so urate? ¡°Best of luck, my Human Emperor husband!¡± Dragon Qingyue whispered again before leaving with a smile. It could be seen that this empress did seem to have a different charm. Lin Chen, on the other hand, was embarrassed. He nced at Dragon Yandao. ¡°Cough, let¡¯s go!¡± Dragon Yandao said that he didn¡¯t hear anything. However, the way he looked at Lin Chen still betrayed him. This old fellow definitely knew something. The army set off. This time, the passageway to the battlefield led directly to the Mythical Battlefield. After entering the battlefield, the first thing he saw was two deities fighting in the sky. At this moment, a masked god walked over. Could you believe it? The local greeters in the Battlefield of Gods and Demons were all gods! It was the weakest level-four god. However, it was also very terrifying. ¡°Humans, Level 4 Battlefield Judgement. In the end, they vited the rules with the Immortal Spirit Race and the Elf Race, so they were sentenced to be in the same country. From now on, they will use the same main city¡­ Currently, the only main city you can choose is Towering Wind City, which is close to the Demon Race¡¯s base. After you choose the main city, the battlefield passageway will directly connect to the main city.¡± The god¡¯s tone was calm, but his tone was unquestionable. ¡°Because you are the ones being judged for viting the rules, you must destroy a demon race within a month. Otherwise, the Divine Hall will directly attack the you are on and destroy all the races.¡± ¡°What do you mean? We have to destroy a demon race within a month?¡± Lin Chen frowned. What kind of domineering use was this! What did they take the humans, the Immortal Spirit Race, and the Elves for? ¡°That¡¯s right. You can choose to remain indifferent, but¡­ this is the rule!¡± After the god announced it, he left immediately. This undoubtedly made Lin Chen and the others furious. ¡°You¡¯re too much!¡± Dragon Yandao couldn¡¯t help butin. ¡°It¡¯s not just going too far. Hmph, I¡¯m afraid in the eyes of these gods, they¡¯ve never taken us races seriously.¡± Achillesined, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re not evenparable to ants!¡± ¡°Extermination at the drop of a hat¡­ Lin Chen, should we do this now?¡± Willow Heart asked. Everyone¡¯s gazes gathered on Lin Chen again. ¡°Hehe, I thought that we would be able to fly freely in the Battlefield of Gods and Demons. 1 didn¡¯t expect¡­ the Divine Hall to still be so domineering! They actually stipted that we must destroy a demon race within a month.¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice was dull. This was the Mythical Battlefield! Didn¡¯t he see that there were still gods and demons fighting over there? It was easier said than done to exterminate a n on the Mythical Battlefield. Did they really think that the Heavenly demons of the Demon Race were fools? ¡°We can only take it one step at a time. We didn¡¯t expect the final oue of this battlefield trial to be like this¡­¡± Lin Chen clenched his fists and said. Even if he was strong enough. However, he was only one person after all. The Battlefield of Gods and Demons was guarded by Heavenly Demons. Not to mention a month, it would probably be difficult to destroy a race in a year. Otherwise¡­ Why did the Mythical Battlefieldst for thousands of years and continue to fight endlessly until now? Everyone arrived at the ce where they chose the main city. When they saw it, they exploded even more. ¡°What do you mean? Aren¡¯t there many empty cities beside us! Why do they want us to choose Towering Wind City at the front?¡± Achilles was the first toin. On the sand table, behind the border with demons, there were many cities. And they were all empty. It also indicates that it can be selected. However, the deity just now said that he could only choose Towering Wind City. The city at the frontline! On the battlefield, one of the criteria for being exterminated was for the main city to be upied by the enemy. Therefore, this was equivalent to roasting the Human Alliance over a fire! If they chose Towering Wind City as the main city, the Human Alliance would probably not even be able to sleep peacefully at night! ¡°It¡¯s useless toin. All of this was nned by those gods!¡± Lin Chen clenched his fists and said, ¡°At this time, we should be even more united¡­ Everyone saw it, right? How detestable and hypocritical these gods are! They want to suppress us and even find an excuse to openly destroy our race!¡± ¡°Lin Chen, we believe you!¡± Liu Mengyao spoke at this moment. ¡°Yes, we believe you!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll all work together. No matter what the oue is, we¡¯ll work hard and face it together!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We humans have been bullied for thousands of years. Why would we be afraid?¡±¡® Dragon Yandao was also infected by everyone¡¯s emotions. He said loudly, ¡°From today onwards, the entire Dragon Protector Army will listen to and protect the Human Emperor¡¯s orders. No matter what happens to the human race in the future, we won¡¯t have anyints!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll bear it together!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡± ¡°Exterminate the n!¡± In the face of huge difficulties, the human race was not overwhelmed. Instead, they became even more united. ¡°Our Immortal Spirit Race will also live and die with the human race!¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll live and die together!¡± ¡°We¡¯re all brothers and sisters. We¡¯re from the same sect. Moreover, recently, don¡¯t the races of the three countries have topare the genealogy? Immortal spirits and elves were originally derived from humans. Us elves will definitely not retreat¡­ If we have to die, we have to die standing!¡± ¡°If you want to fight, let¡¯s fight together!¡± The soldiers of the three countries and races shouted together. ¡°Lin Chen, why don¡¯t we just fuse our three races and unite our countries on the battlefield? In any case, in the eyes of the gods, we¡¯re already fused! From now on, we¡¯ll listen to yourmands!¡± The Dark Night Queen was the first to say that she had fused with everyone. ¡°Yes, be direct. In the future, the Immortal Spirit Race will be the Immortal Spirit Human Race.¡± Willow Heart immediately agreed. ¡°The elves are the elven humans!¡± Everyone looked at each other. Even the human soldiers, the elves, and the Immortal Spirit Race soldiers looked at each other. There was no need for Lin Chen to say anything. The series of oppressive methods of the gods, asking the three races to exterminate the demons in a month and even giving a position like Soaring Wind City to be the main city, hadpletely stimted the potential of the humans, elves, and immortals to resist oppression! In the face of the threat of the god race being exterminated, the three races did not retreat. Instead, everyone was more closely connected! Chapter 392 - 392: Great Divine-Infernal War, Heaven Dao Chapter 392: Great Divine-Infernal War, Heaven Dao Union¡¯s Lei Hong Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen chose the main city. There was no other choice. There was only Towering Wind City left. In the next moment, everyone was teleported to the main city. As soon as he entered the city, he saw a confrontation between gods and demons in the void. ¡°Haha, Borneo, do you really want to start a war with our Nine Li n? Your Lord God, Brahma, doesn¡¯t even dare to fight my Nine Li Demon Lord. With just you guys, it¡¯s best if you stay in the Divine Hall obediently and live a high and mighty life!¡± ¡°Li Guang, don¡¯t go too far! Our master god only wanted to reform your Nine Li Race, so he didn¡¯t suppress your Demon Lord!¡± ¡°You¡¯re really not embarrassed at all when you talk big¡­ To reform us? To think that you can say such words! Let me ask you, Borneo, do you dare to fight me?¡± Demon General Li Guang! This was one of the nine demon generals of the Nine Li Race. The vanguard under the Demon God Jiuli. As for Heavenly God Borneo, he was a True God under Lord God Brahma and one of the 72 True Gods of the Divine Hall. Lord God Brahma had two True Gods under him. One of them was the True God Borneo. He was born with four arms and three eyes. Hisrge hands covered the sky, the sun, and the moon. His three eyes looked at life and death, Yin and Yang. He was very resourceful. However, Demon General Li Guang did not seem to be afraid at all. He even wanted to fight True God Borneo one-on-one! ¡°Li Guang, you¡¯re too arrogant. Today, I¡¯ll suppress youpletely on behalf of the Brahma Divine Lord!¡± BOOM! As soon as the Master God finished speaking, a gigantic palm suddenly appeared in the void. ¡°Demon God Bloodline!¡± Li Guang roared angrily. Then, his body began to growrger, and all the muscles on his body began to turn red. Moreover, his muscles were very explosive, as if every muscle contained hundreds of thousands of tons of strength. BANG! Li Guang threw a punch at the void. The palm in the void was shattered by this punch. ¡°Yay!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Demon General Li Guang is awesome!¡± ¡°He¡¯s so handsome.¡± ¡°Kill the detestable Brahma Divine Hall.¡± ¡°God ying, God ying!¡± Below, many demons let out cheers. This scene also shocked Lin Chen! Although Lin Chen had previously been thousands of meters tall and had shattered a world with a punch, that was in Lin Chen¡¯s self-universe¡­ This time, it was also the first time he had seen a battle at the level of a Heavenly God. He did not even activate his own world and fought outside. However, he could still be ten thousand feet tall and shatter the void with a punch! Was this the power of a heavenly deity? Was this the power of a Demon General? Lin Chen narrowed his eyes. At the same time, the voice from the demon camp¡¯s city was enough to make one¡¯s blood boil. Humans, including elves and immortal spirits, belonged to the Divine Hall camp. Moreover, they were thrown to the front line by the Divine Hall alone. Among the surrounding cities, the cities on the Divine Hall¡¯s side were considered empty. There were also some ghost cities. That¡¯s right! It was the city of malicious ghosts. It could be said that the human race was currently isted and helpless. However, Lin Chen could sense that there were only three races of demons in this area. Fire Magical Beast Race. Hell Python Race. Evil Two-Winged Dragon n. Moreover, the ce where Towering Wind City was located belonged to the Withered Land of the Mythical Battlefield¡­ What did that mean? This was the ce where almost all the gods and demons would choose to fight. Just like now, Demon General Li Guang and True God Borneo chose to fight in the sky above thisnd. And every time there was a war between gods and demons of this level, there would always be a lot of residual power that would affect them¡­ As the saying went, when immortals fought, mortals suffered. As time passed, the various races guarding this area, be it the Divine Hall race or the Demon race, had once been wiped out because of a battle between gods and demons. Those ghost cities were born because of this. Aftering here, he saw with his own eyes that the two gods and demons were fighting so intensely in the sky. In fact, after the aftershock of the battle cut off more than half of a huge mountain below, Achilles could not help butin, ¡°What would happen if the remaining power of the war happened tond in Towering Wind City?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone fell silent. After a long time, the deity of the Longyan Dao Sect cursed, ¡°No wonder there are no races belonging to the Divine Hall guarding this ce at all. Instead, they gave it to us directly. It seems that we were exiled here to die!¡± ¡°Hmph, the Divine Hall¡­ we will rebel sooner orter!¡± Pte couldn¡¯t take it anymore and directly revealed his inner thoughts. In fact, this was also the thought of many people, including elves and immortals¡­ They had long wanted to revolt! However, now was definitely not the time. Just look at the battle between the two Gods above him. Even Lin Chen should not be able to reach this level now! Especially when True God Borneo released his soul sea, it really covered the sky! The soul sea directly enveloped a world. That acupoint waspletely a sea of stars. Conservatively speaking, the number of acupoints exceeded a thousand! Lin Chen frowned. However, Demon General Li Guang was not to be outdone. He let go of his soul sea and continued to fight with True God Borneo. Just as everyone was paying attention to the Great Divine-Infernal War in the void, Lin Chen frowned¡­ In the next moment, he tore through the void and appeared in a dark room. In front of Lin Chen was an existence wrapped in ck. Who knew what it was! ¡°Who are you? Why did you invade our human city?¡± Lin Chen asked directly. The reason why he did not make a move was because Lin Chen¡­ felt that the person in front of him seemed to be deliberately luring him over. The next moment, the other party lifted his ck robe. The light illuminated the entire secret room! Lin Chen saw a token. ¡°The Heavenly Dao Alliance!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold¡­ The words on the token were surprisingly from the Heavenly Dao Alliance. He had heard of the existence of the Heavenly Dao Alliance, but Lin Chen would never have thought that the Heavenly Dao Alliance would be so brazen. He and the humans had just arrived at the Battlefield of Gods and Demons on the first day, and the Heavenly Dao Alliance had alreadye knocking on their door? Lin Chen asked, ¡°You are¡­¡± ¡°You can call me Lei Hong!¡± The other party spoke, but when he lifted his ck robe, he revealed a face that was slightly different from a human¡¯s¡­ It was mainly his nose. This should be the first time Lin Chen had seen what a real hook-nosed person was like. As soon as Lei Hong spoke, Lin Chen felt that the other party¡¯s divine power was not low. At the very least, it was much stronger than his! ¡°We already know about the human race¡¯s predicament. The Demon n guarding the Banished Lands is the Nine Li n. We will think of a way tomunicate with the Nine Li n and see if the Demon n can arrange for a disobedient Demon n to be destroyed by you¡­ However, before that, it¡¯s best for the human race not to act rashly. Do you understand what 1 mean?¡± Lei Hong spoke. However, his words confused Lin Chen¡­ Did he say that he was going to ask the Heavenly Dao Alliance for help? Chapter 393 - 393: Ghost Emperor Yang Yourong, The Blue Planet Era That Can’t Be Returned To Chapter 393: Ghost Emperor Yang Yourong, The Blue Era That Can¡¯t Be Returned To Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen felt that the Heavenly Dao Alliance was too arrogant. Of course, Lin Chen did not deny that the Heaven Dao Union was very powerful. As an organization that fought against the Divine Hall, they could be active until now and even infiltrate the Divine Hall and the demons. This was their method! Previously, Lin Chen had suspected that Lu Jian was a member of the Heaven Dao Union. From the looks of it, that was indeed the case. Otherwise, why would the Heavenly Dao Alliance know everything so quickly when the humans had just arrived at the Battlefield of Gods and Demons? More importantly, the human race had to exterminate a demonic race within a month. How did the Heavenly Dao Alliance know about this? This matter should not have spread yet! However, the Heavenly Dao Alliance had already begun to n to contact the demon Race and arrange for the demon Race to send a disobedient race to be deliberately killed by the Human Race¡­ In fact, the Heavenly Dao Alliance had not even discussed these things with the Human Race beforehand. Lin Chen only found out at this moment. It was not that he disliked the Heavenly Dao Alliance helping him and the human race. Logically speaking, Lin Chen should even be grateful to the Heavenly Dao Alliance. But¡­ Lin Chen knew too well that there was no such thing as a free dinner in the world! Why was the Heavenly Dao Alliance helping the Human Alliance? Not to mention that all of this was free help. Even if the Heavenly Dao Alliance really said that, Lin Chen would only be more vignt in his heart¡­ Because free was the most expensive! However, Lin Chen was not a rash person. He also knew how to endure. ¡°The Heavenly Dao Alliance is helping us so much. May I ask what the humans need to pay?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°Currently, the Human Alliance still prioritizes stability. Let¡¯s strive to gain a foothold in the Battlefield of Gods and Demons first¡­ The main thing is that the Human Race has to gain a foothold in the Banished Lands. This way, the Divine Hall won¡¯t send other races to guard here in the future.¡± Lei Hong said to Lin Chen, ¡°We will also try our best to let you guys rx in the Banished Lands. However, don¡¯t be idle. It¡¯s best if you upy some nearby cities. This way, in case the only main city is affected in the Great Divine-Infernal War, it will be directly destroyed.¡± Indeed. Just as Lin Chen had thought, all of this was not free. Moreover, the feeling Lei Hong gave Lin Chen was¡­ It was as if the Human Alliance hadpletely submitted to the Heavenly Dao Alliance. For some reason, he became a spy nted by the Heavenly Dao Alliance in the Divine Pce. Where did this confidencee from? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your news!¡± Lin Chen still did not say what he was thinking. Instead, he became vignt¡­ No matter who it was. Lin Chen would not betray the Human Race or the Human Race Alliance. Not even for the Heavenly Dao Alliance! Not now. It would be even more impossible in the future! It was impossible for Lin Chen to lead the human race in such a way. It was not easy for him to escape the clutches of the Divine Pce, but in the end, he was controlled by the Heaven Dao Union¡­ Who dared to say that the Heaven Dao Union would definitely help the human race develop? Lin Chen only believed in himself now! Lei Hong left. Lin Chen also returned to everyone¡¯s side and said to Dragon Yandao, Willow Heart, and the Queen of the Night, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we don¡¯t have time. There are two cities at the back that don¡¯t have garrisons. We have to arrange for an army to upy them and nt gs¡­ In the future, even if Towering Wind City is destroyed by the war between gods and demons, it won¡¯t be directly exterminated!¡± ¡°Yes, that makes sense!¡± Dragon Yandao immediately agreed. Actually, this was only Lei Hong¡¯s reminder. Although Lin Chen had already made up his mind that the Heavenly Dao Alliance could not be trusted, he did not reject Lei Hong¡¯s suggestion¡­ After all, Lin Chen had originally nned to do this. Moreover, Lin Chen had another thing to do! Li Guang and True God Poluo fought for a long time, but not long after Lei Hong left, Li Guang said loudly, ¡°Hmph, Borneo, you¡¯re lucky this time. This Demon General suddenly has something on and won¡¯t y with you anymore!¡± ¡°Hehe, Li Guang, you can¡¯t beat him, so why find an excuse? 1 can beat half of the nine demon generals of your Nine Li Race!¡± At this moment, Borneo was unforgiving. ¡°Farewell!¡± Li Guang walked very quickly and instantly escaped. Borneo did not chase after him. The sky returned to calm. Soon, the sky darkened. At that moment, the Sky Alliance had reorganized their army. In the past, the three races fought for themselves. Now, the three races cooperated to form an army. Dragon Yandao was still in charge of the Dragon Protector Army, but he had sent out warriors or knights who were meat shields. He had brought in elven archers and some long-range mages from the Immortal Spirit Race to cooperate. However, the Dragon Protector Army was still called the Dragon Protector Army and guarded Towering Wind City. At night, Lin Chen left the city alone. And the ce Lin Chen wanted to go was not the Demon Race¡­ Although he was bold, he was not that bold. Lin Chen went straight to the back of High Wind City. He remembered that there was a ghost city marked on the sand table! At the same time, Lin Chen released Yang Yourong. Since it was a ghost city, could she, the Ghost Ruler, be of use? Moreover, Lin Chen had read the description of the Battlefield of Gods and Demons. It seemed to be formed naturally because too many people had died in the Battlefield of Gods and Demons. Many undead wandered in the Battlefield of Gods and Demons and did not enter the Gates of Hell¡­ Hence, an existence like Ghost City was formed. Nothing would happen if he entered Ghost City during the day. However, at night, those ghosts would take the initiative toe out and harm people¡­ After all, they were ghosts in the Battlefield of Gods and Demons. The ghosts in other ces were afraid of people, but in the Battlefield of Gods and Demons, the ghosts had be fierce. After all, these undead were all generals of various races in front of them, ferocious existences who killed enemies! Chapter 394 - 394: Ghost Emperor Yang Yourong, The Blue Planet Era that Can’t Be Returned (2) Chapter 394: Ghost Emperor Yang Yourong, The Blue Era that Can¡¯t Be Returned (2) Trantor: yce Trantions Editor: Henvee Trantions In addition¡­ The rules of the battlefield of gods and demons were that gods and demons would fight against gods and demons, while mortals would fight against mortals. Generally speaking, gods and demons were not allowed to attack mortals from each other1 s camps, and the undead did not belong to the gods and demons. Therefore, natural gods and demons could not interfere. As a result, there were more and more undead on the Mythical Battlefield. As they devoured each other, a certain scale was formed among the undead. Ghost Emperor¡¯s leadership even appeared, turning into an unguided power on the battlefield. When Lin Chen found out about the existence of the Ghost City and the undead, he was pleasantly surprised! Are you sure this ghost city wasn¡¯t prepared for me? Previously, when Lin Chen saw Lei Hong, one of the reasons why he was not interested in the Heaven Dao Union s help was because¡­ Lin Chen still had this move! Forbidden Spell, Undead Immortality! Lin Chen directly descended on Ghost City. As soon as hended, a ferocious ghost spirit pounced at Lin Chen s soul sea! As expected, the Ghost Spirits on the Mythical Battlefield were all ferocious. In the next moment, Yang Yourong directly devoured these ghosts. Then, Lin Chen continued walking in. Lin Chen could even sense that there seemed to be a powerful existence in this ghost city¡­ Ghost Emperor! Above the Ghost Ruler was an existence equivalent to the Semi-Divinity realm, it could even sneak attack the soul sea unknowingly and kill a Semi-Divinity realm expert with a single strike! The Ghost Emperor who had developed intelligence and could speak! It was a realm stronger than Yang Yourong. It was known as the Ghost Emperor! However, in fact, it was even inferior to a weak god. This also seemed to be a limitation of the gods. Even living beings could not be gods, let alone undead spirits. Therefore, Lin Chen did not panic at all and kept urging Yang Yourong to eat. ¡°From the looks of it, if you eat this entire city, you can reach the realm, right?¡± Lin Chen smiled. Under rhe night sky, Yang Yourong also smiled at Lin Chen. ¡¯¡¯F*ckj you might as well notugh¡­¡± Lin Chen was speechless. Although Yang Yourong was rhe Ghost Ruler controlled by Lin Chen, she was still a ghost in the end! Did she know how terrifying her smile was to Lin Chen? ¡°When you reach the peak of the Ghost Ruler Realm, you canugh as you please.¡± Seeing that Yang Yourong was still a little unhappy when she heard rhe previous sentence, Lin Chenforted her. Yang Yourong smiled again. Lin Chen could not bear to look at it. In the next moment, all rhe undead in this area were eaten by Yang Yourong. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next ce.¡± Lin Chen turned around. However, as soon as he turned his head, a white light rushed over. It instantly disappeared from Lin Chen¡¯s mind. In the next moment, a powerful existence raised its sickle and shed at Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea! This move¡­ it was very simr to Lin Chen¡¯s Death sh! Ghost Emperor! Lin Chen smiled. Although he was only at the peak of Rank Three and the peak of the God Messenger realm, Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea was iparable to the Semi-Divinity realm! Moreover, there were precious treasures in Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea! In the next moment, the Sea Conqueror Cauldron directly smashed down at the Ghost Emperor¡­ BOOM! The Death God¡¯s saber shed directly on the Sea Conqueror Cauldron. Immediately after, the Sea Conqueror Cauldron suppressed the Ghost Emperor. ¡°Ah¡­ Let go of me!¡± Ghost Emperor¡¯s roar came from the Sea Conqueror Cauldron. ¡°Male, and you seem to be a demon? You also have intelligence¡­ Not good, I feel that you¡¯re not as cute as Sister Rong! Then I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lin Chen smiled. In the next moment, the Human Tablet directly pressed down on the Sea Conqueror Cauldron. ¡°Ahh!¡± The Ghost Emperor was screaming. His voice was very sharp, as if it wanted to pierce Lin Chen¡¯s eardrums and mind. ¡°Why? You can¡¯t beat me, so you want to disturb me to death?¡± Lin Chen shrugged indifferently, then looked at Yang Yourong and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already seriously injured this Ghost Emperor. Sister Yourong, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to take him down now, right?¡± In the next moment, Yang Yourong disappeared from Lin Chen¡¯s head. In the soul sea, more than 200 acupoints were opened. The beam of light tied the heavily injured Ghost Emperor to his soul sea and sent him directly to Yang Yourong¡¯s mouth. At this moment, Yang Yourong had also transformed into the form of Ghost Ruler. The red robe on her body was iparably beautiful as she swallowed the Ghost Emperor! BOOM! Yang Yourong¡¯s cultivation increased exponentially. She had advanced. Ghost Emperor! ¡°Little Master.¡± Yang Yourong opened her eyes. it could be seen that the originally abnormally pale skin that looked like a malicious ghost had actually be rosy and lustrous. It was as if she had been revived, and she spoke very nimbly. Her voice was still the same as when she was alive¡­ The current Yang Yourong clearly had the figure of an older sister. She had the temperament and looks of a big star, but she had a natural coquettish voice. ¡°Sister Yourong, congrattions on your rebirth.¡± Lin Chenmunicated with her. ¡°I¡¯m still a ghost, but I¡¯m the Ghost Emperor¡­ Little Master. Do you want me to really revive?¡± Yang Yourong stood beside Lin Chen and said, ¡°Hmph, I saw you in the Human Race¡¯s pce!¡± F*ck! If not for Yang Yourong, Lin Chen would not have remembered this. Wasn¡¯t Lin Chen and Dragon Qingyue¡­ doing that? Lin Chen remembered Green Dragon. He was afraid of leading this child astray, so he took off his equipment and clothes and left Green Dragon outside the hall. However, he forgot that Yang Yourong was still in his soul sea! In the end¡­ She saw everything? I was negligent! ¡°Why does Sister Yourong still like to watch these?¡± Lin Chen was a little embarrassed¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t want to see it either, but¡­ 1 was a part of your soul sea at that time. Even if I didn¡¯t want to see it, I was forced to enjoy it with you.¡± When Yang Yourong said this, she looked like she had experienced it before. She could enjoy it too? I¡¯m going numb! ¡°Well¡­ Sister Yourong, there are still many undead in this city. Eat slowly and fill your stomach. Then, you can subdue some undead that you think have goodbat strength. In the future, let them listen to your orders. What do you think?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever Little Master says! However, Little Master, please exin clearly. Do you want me to keep those male undead or female undead? I feel that Little Master prefers female undead¡­ Oh, I understand. Don¡¯t worry! ¡± Yang Yourong smiled and said, ¡°You already have a Holy Maiden Guard Group. I¡¯ll build another female Undead Guard Group for you. In the future, when you revive them all, Little Master will bring them to that hateful Divine Hall!¡± ¡°Sister Yourong, you know a lot¡­ Then, do you still remember the past?¡± Lin Chen looked at this big star that he could only see on television. At this moment, he could actually talk to her calmly. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh¡­ Could he still go back to the once glorious Blue? At the thought of this, Lin Chen could not help but sing a song he liked very much on the Blue. However, Lin Chen only started, but Yang Yourong danced in front of him and even sang together, just like the scene she had once performed for the entire country¡¯s audience on the television screen¡­ As Lin Chen watched, his gaze became a little dazed. It was as if he had returned to the past. It was a beautiful era where the pressure of life still existed, bur at rhe very least¡­ without the survival of rhe human race, everyone could live and work in peace. But¡­ it had been a long time since Lin Chen had the right to enjoy such beauty and peace! Chapter 395 - 395: Yang Yourong’s Resonance With Lin Chen, Another Female Ghost Emperor Chapter 395: Yang Yourong¡¯s Resonance With Lin Chen, Another Female Ghost Emperor Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions His old life was no longer there. But¡­ At the very least, Lin Chen could still enjoy a former celebrity¡¯s performance! Wasn¡¯t Sister Yourong a big star? Moreover, through their conversation, Lin Chen realized that this superstar actually knew a lot. Moreover, she had already died once. Therefore, she could understand some of Lin Chen¡¯s methods and actions in this new world. Yang Yourong was very resonant. After she was snatched away from the hands of the Water Ghost by Lin Chen, Yang Yourong had actually experienced many of Lin Chen¡¯s actions personally. She had even umted a lot of good feelings for Lin Chen along the way. For example, Lin Chen¡¯s fight against Gold Spear and those nobles in Sky Moon City. During that period of time, Lin Chen carried Sky Moon City or the people of the Blue forward. Later on, Lin Chen joined the Dragon Protector Army and came into contact with more people and the empire¡¯s battlefield. Only then did he realize that¡­ not all Dragon Spirit people were as rotten as those nobles and the system of this dynasty! From that moment on, Lin Chen slowly stood in front of the entire human race. In fact, from Yang Yourong¡¯s point of view, although she was a celebrity when she was alive and some people called her an actress, she had opened her own studio and actually supported many people in the entertainment industry¡­ To put it bluntly, Yang Yourong could understand Lin Chen. It did not mean that one had to be beautiful alone just because one had strength. ¡®People need friends.¡¯ He needed the support of his family and even his race. Otherwise, even if he became invincible in the end, he would only be alone. In the end, when the human race was destroyed, even if one person became a god and became great, what was the use? Lin Chen did very well. If he was strong, he would lead everyone to be strong¡­ Of course, what Lin Chen did better was that he had never been a sage. He would definitely kill those who deserved to be killed. Lin Chen would never show mercy to enemies that deserved to be destroyed. This was Lin Chen. Moreover, when Lin Chen needed resources, he had always been unscrupulous. He would first ensure that he had enough resources. In addition, there was also Dragon Qingyue. When Lin Chen heard from her that she was still a virgin and did not need Lin Chen to be responsible, he could not tolerate it anymore. This was also a kind of behavior that originally looked very ¡®rubbish¡¯. However, Yang Yourong could understand Lin Chen¡¯s thoughts. Lin Chen was not a scumbag, but he realized that what he had done or needed to do in such a world was too big. It was impossible for him to take on every responsibility. Whether it was Dragon Qingyue or Liu Mengyao and the others¡­ Lin Chen did not have the thought of being intoxicated by gentleness now. After all, his opponent was still very powerful, especially powerful. Lin Chen also wanted to be stronger. After all¡­ If Lin Chen was not strong enough, how could he advance? Therefore, after Yang Yourong recovered his intelligence, although he still had a spiritual soul body, he addressed Lin Chen abnormally intimately. ¡®Little Master.¡¯ When Lin Chen missed the Blue, she would dance for him. To be honest¡­ There was a hint of pampering. As for when she transformed into the Ghost Emperor and devoured those undead, Yang Yourong was not afraid of being seen by Lin Chen. After all, Lin Chen had seen a lot. Most importantly¡­ Lin Chen himself devoured souls! In the New World, everyone was used to it. The strong preyed on the weak. The victor was king! At night, Lin Chen fell asleep watching Yang Yourong dance. Moreover, he was sleeping in Ghost City. ¡°Little Master, you¡¯re really big-hearted. You can even fall asleep like this¡­¡± Yang Yourong went to Lin Chen¡¯s side. Then, she looked at the sleeping Lin Chen and the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile. Then, she sat beside Lin Chen. Many undead creatures around smelled the scent of living people and came over. But without exception, all of them became Yang Yourong¡¯s food. Gradually, Yang Yourong felt full. It was that kind of fullness¡­ She was full! Her cultivation level reached the peak. She had eaten up the entire ghost city. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, Little Master. 1 think I¡¯m at most so powerful. If 1 could be more powerful, 1 could help you more, right?¡± Yang Yourong crossed her hands under her chin and carefully sized up the sleeping Lin Chen. Until¡­ She felt a powerful force approaching. When she turned around again, it was filled with ghost soldiers! Moreover, the leader was a Ghost Emperor! She was also a female ghost emperor. Looking at this female ghost emperor¡¯s appearance, it was very retro. Moreover, the female ghost emperor¡¯s face seemed to have a very noble aura¡­ From this, it could be seen that her identity was extraordinary when she was alive. Then she remembered that this was the Mythical Battlefield. As for Yang Yourong, she had followed Lin Chen all the way and already knew what had happened to the human race. On the Battlefield of Gods and Demons, the humans had not stepped into it since the decline of the Middle Ages, right? Then¡­ What era was this female ghost emperor in front of her and the many female ghost emperors under hermand? At the very least, it was from ancient times! Yang Yourong subconsciously stood in front of Lin Chen. However, at this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Sister Yourong, why didn¡¯t you wake me up directly? You can¡¯t deal with such a formation!¡± ¡°Little Master, be careful¡­ The other party is very strong.¡± Yang Yourong did not say her guess. However, Lin Chen had already guessed it. He walked forward and sized up the female ghost emperor. The Female Ghost Emperor made a terrifying face in a vain attempt to scare Lin Chen. However, Lin Chen only smiled and asked, ¡°Is it convenient for you to tell me your identity?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± The Female Ghost Emperor directly attacked. She and all the Ghost Emperor Level ghost soldiers behind her rushed towards Lin Chen. In the next moment, Lin Chen recited in a clear voice, ¡°The Dao can be said to be extraordinary.¡± BOOM! Lin Chen¡¯s body was filled with the halo of Sacred Light. The entire Ghost City was illuminated. At the same time, many female ghosts screamed at the top of their lungs. They were all illuminated by the holy light on Lin Chen¡¯s body and could not take half a step forward or retreat at all¡­ Lin Chen walked in front of the female ghost emperor step by step. ¡°It seems that if 1 want to know what era you were from and what you experienced, I can only choose to make you all listen obediently¡­ Forbidden Spell, Undead Eternal Life!¡± As Lin Chen spat out a profound sound, the forbidden spell was used. A Death God Totem appeared on Lin Chen¡¯s body. In the next moment, these totems were all injected into the spirits of these female ghosts. Immediately after, the Sacred Light on Lin Chen¡¯s body converged. All the female ghosts could move. However, the three female ghosts looked at Lin Chen in fear. ¡°Eh? Has the Ghost Control Technique lost its effect? Or¡­ you¡¯ve been turning into ghosts for too long. It¡¯s not easy to subdue you?¡± Lin Chen looked at the Female Ghost Emperor and raised his hand again¡­ ¡°Wait a minute!¡± The Female Ghost Emperor spoke this time. ¡°It¡¯s not that your Ghost Controlling Technique is ineffective, but¡­ our hatred is too deep!¡± Hatred! Lin Chen frowned. What kind of deep hatred was there? Chapter 396 - 396: Crying the Heavens and Earth, Three Thousand Ghost Weep! Chapter 396: Crying the Heavens and Earth, Three Thousand Ghost Weep! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The hatred the Female Ghost Emperor was talking about was clearly not between her and Lin Chen. After all, Lin Chen did not know her at all. The hatred she was talking about should have been from when she was alive. It even included the 3,000 female ghosts behind her. Lin Chen took out the Divine Demon¡ªImmemorial Heavenly Punishment. He sat cross-legged and ced his weapon in front of him. Then, he asked, ¡°What hatred is it? Why don¡¯t you tell us?¡± ¡°Gods!¡± The Female Ghost Emperor screamed, ¡°The target of our hatred is the Divine Hall! And you are theckey of the Divine Hall! Therefore, it¡¯s impossible for us to submit to you.¡± ¡°Divine Hall¡­¡± Lin Chen sneered when he heard this. It was the Divine Hall again. His gazended on the Female Ghost Emperor. In the next moment, Lin Chen reached out and pulled her in front of him. He said coldly, ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m ackey of the Divine Hall? I¡¯m the Human Emperor! What is the Divine Hall? I, Lin Chen, will never be anyone¡¯sckey!¡± Yang Yourong also said, ¡°My Little Brother has been going against the Divine Hall all the way. You actually said that he¡¯s ackey of the Divine Hall. Not only are you insulting him, but you¡¯re also insulting the entire human race! ¡°So, why waste words on such an ignorant existence? Even if you¡¯ve existed for a thousand years, you¡¯re only the Ghost Emperor. 1¡¯11 directly destroy you, so why waste words?¡± As soon as Lin Chen finished speaking, he wanted to crush the Female Ghost Emperor. Ackey? When did he, Lin Chen, be a dog for the Divine Hall! Such insults were enough for him to crush the Female Ghost Emperor. ¡°Wuwu¡­¡± Behind the female ghost emperor, the female ghost emperors were afraid of Lin Chen. However, they were clearly very supportive of the Female Ghost Emperor. They actually knelt on the ground and begged for mercy for the Female Ghost Emperor. ¡°Little Master¡­¡± Yang Yourong also looked at Lin Chen. She knew that Lin Chen was very angry now. Therefore, if he wanted to kill the Female Ghost Emperor and turn her into ashes, it was only a matter of a thought. ¡®But¡­¡¯ After all, she was also the Ghost Emperor. The hatred on the Female Ghost Emperor was actually not low either. She felt that Lin Chen couldpletely subdue the Female Ghost Emperor and even use these 3,000 Ghost Rulers for himself. After all¡­ These female ghosts were also humans in front of them. ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance to tell me your hatred.¡± Lin Chen let go. His expression was cold. However, in the next moment, the Female Ghost Emperor wailed. When she cried, the female ghosts behind her also cried. At this moment, 3,000 ghosts cried! The entire Ghost City was filled with the cries of ghosts. In a daze, Lin Chen saw a golden age. ¡°Glory to Shenghua, and the King of the Human Race! Everyone, today, our Shenghua Dynasty is under the orders of the gods of the Divine Hall topletely rebel against the Heavenly Pce. The Human Race haspletely risen, and we will do it today! I will drink this wine with all of you today and kill my way up to the clouds in the future to congratte the Heaven and Earth!¡± In the golden age, the human race prospered. Human Emperors were invincible against mortals. They joined forces with the Divine Hall to resist the Heavenly Pce. ¡°In the 30 years of sage Qi, the Human Emperor tested the Heavenly Pce and raised the g with the Divine Hall¡­¡± The scene changed to the scene of the Human Emperor fighting above the Heavenly Pce. Later on, the Female Ghost Emperor appeared. She was dressed in a purple dress and looked peerless. She knelt in front of the Human Emperor and said loudly, ¡°Father¡­ Xi Yue wants to report to Father. The Imperial Preceptor has prophesied that this time, the army will¡­ have an extremely ominous fate! Father, please think about it again and again!¡± Dao Ancestor Li! Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. The Imperial Preceptor was the same person he had seen in the Immortal Spirit Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Mausoleum. However, at that time, Dao Ancestor Li was wearing a Daoist robe and holding a mortal sword. He was divining for the human race and did not have cicada wings behind him. The scene changed again. The Human Emperor said loudly, ¡°Xi Yue, don¡¯t spout nonsense¡­ The Heavenly Pce imprisoned the teachers of the human race and wants to destroy the thoughts of the human race. 1 don¡¯t care if this battle is good or bad. This battle is already on the bow¡­ If I die in battle, you will inherit the Shenghua Dynasty. As a man, I will die!¡± ¡°Father¡­¡± Ying Xiyue¡¯s advice was fruitless. The next scene was the destruction of the Heavenly Pce. The gods were nowhere to be found. ¡°In the 31st year of sage Qi, the Heavenly Pce fell and the Divine Court was destroyed.¡± ¡°The human emperor was ambushed and died on his way!¡± Then, in the void, the scene of the human emperor dying in battle appeared. A god wearing a mask stood in the air and announced, ¡°The Divine Hall has killed the human emperor!¡± ¡°The human race rebelled against the Heavenly Pce and led the hundred races to the Divine Court. This is a serious crime of disobedience! Today, the Heavenly Emperor is benevolent and established the Divine Hall in the universe. He received the gods to bestow the Deity Position. In order to punish the human race for disobedience, he killed them.¡± ¡°Nonsense. Your Divine Hall clearly asked the humans to attack the Heavenly Pce!¡± The camera returned to Ying Xiyue again. ¡°The Divine Hall wanted to destroy the Heavenly Pce and control the human race, but in the end, they pushed everything to the human race. Our human race¡¯s survival is already difficult to continue¡­¡± ¡°Reporting to Your Highness, the Divine Hall activated the Heavenly Punishment. Teacher died after being punished by the Heavenly Punishment for 81 days!¡± Dao ancestor Li had appeared. He looked dispirited. He was mentally and physically exhausted. ¡°The human race¡­ is finished!¡± At this moment, Ying Xiyue had 3,000 female guards by her side. ¡°When the Divine Hall destroyed the humans, none of the billions of humans retreated. They all died in battle!¡± ¡°Sheng Yuan Empress Ying Xiyue ordered Dao Ancestor Li to preserve the seed for the human race and escape.¡± ¡°In the end, the empress Ying Xiyue led the remaining 3,000 female guards of the human race to fight in Muye. She made the world cry and triggered the Battle of the 3,000 Gods and Demons¡­¡± In an extremely short few minutes, Lin Chen finished reading Ying Xiyue¡¯s life. It turned out that her name was Ying Xiyue. She was also thest empress of the human race in the Middle Ages. She was the daughter of thest human emperor of the human race! At that time, the humans werepletely schemed against by the Divine Hall. The Divine Hall used the rebellion of the humans to iste the source of faith of the gods of the Heavenly Pce and sessfully destroyed the Heavenly Pce, ruling the universe alone. Then, they quickly killed the donkey after it was out of use and pushed all the crimes of rebellion to the humans. In fact, the entire human race did not submit. Instead, they fought to the death. In the scene that Lin Chen saw, blood flowed like a river and corpses were everywhere¡­ Even the infants were not spared. At this moment, the 3,000 female ghosts cried again. Ying Xiyue cried, ¡°We have hated the Divine Hall for a thousand years. Our resentment is so deep that we cannot go to heaven and earth. Therefore¡­ how can we be willing to be controlled? Even if we be undead and can¡¯t enter the Gate of Hell, we only have one goal¡­ revenge!¡± ¡°Revenge!¡± Three thousand Ghost Rulers could only say simple words. However, the word ¡®revenge¡¯ was extremely clear. Lin Chen was speechless. This was the first time he had seen the former glory of the human race. Glory World¡­ He was silent for a moment. At this moment, Yang Yourong walked in front of Ying Xiyue and said, ¡°Then do you know the hatred between us and the Divine Hall?¡± This time, it was Yang Yourong¡¯s turn. ¡°Master¡¯s brother, can I let them take a look?¡± Yang Yourong asked. ¡°Yeah!¡± Lin Chen nodded. He already understood what Yang Yourong meant. Yang Yourong did not want Lin Chen topletely destroy these female ghosts. Instead¡­ Subdue. In the next moment, Yang Yourong¡¯s figure disappeared. It transformed into a screen. What appeared inside was an unprecedented scene for the human race! Chapter 397 - 397: Possessed by Ten Ghost Emperors, Soul Sea Expansion! Chapter 397: Possessed by Ten Ghost Emperors, Soul Sea Expansion! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Neon lights everywhere in a nightless City. The lights were bright and the traffic was heavy. It was the most prosperous city. The scene changed. People lived and worked in peace, chatting about life. It was a scene that was enough to shock Ying Xiyue and the 3,000 female ghost emperors. ¡°Humans¡­ have actually developed so prosperously on this!¡± ¡°10 billion humans!¡± ¡°Could it be that those people with strange hair and skin have special bloodlines?¡± ¡°This¡­ This is clearly the human race that my father hopes for! Prosperity and prosperity, not endlessly fighting for those gods and demons every day!¡± ¡°My father rebelled against the Heavenly Pce for the development of the human race¡­ Unexpectedly, a scene that my father dreamed of appeared on this.¡± At this moment, Ying Xiyue was very excited. Why did the Shenghua Dynasty resist the Heavenly Pce? That was because¡­ The human race was unwilling to be reduced to a tool of the Heavenly Pce to resist the demons. The Human Emperor wanted to develop the human race. He wanted people to live and work in peace. This was the most beautiful scene in the world! However, she screamed, ¡°No!¡± In the image, the god had descended. That was Yang Yourong¡¯s perspective when she was alive. Shanghai In the most prosperous city of the human race. However, the demon beasts and monsters in the game had descended. Destruction wasing! In the void, one could still see the Divine Hallnding on the ocean. ¡°Divine Hall!¡± Ying Xiyue recognized it at a nce. Then, the screen changed. Disasters and deaths were everywhere. 10 billion humans were harvested and killed like grass. This time, Ying Xiyue almost copsed¡­ That was clearly the ideal human world that she had waited for a thousand years! Once again, it was destroyed by those gods! However, immediately after, Lin Chen appeared. In front of Sky Moon City, Lin Chen killed a peak Second Rank expert with a single strike and protected the entire Blue in Sky Moon City. He also asked, ¡°Why should the people of the Blue submit to us?¡± The scene changed again. This time, Lin Chen fought on the empire¡¯s battlefield again. He borrowed the Primordial Sword Spirit to kill Jingxiao¡­ ¡°Have you seen a sword light that can freeze 19 provinces?¡± BOOM! The scene changed again to First Rank. This time, it was Lin Chen¡¯s turn to confront the god. ¡°You think you can be called the Sun God? Today, I, Lin Chen, will kill a god!¡± ¡°Lord God Brahma, die!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a human. What do I want? Why do I want a ve? I¡¯m sorry, but the people of the Blue are not like you. Although your race is talented, has a bloodline, and is powerful, you¡¯re willing to be gods¡¯ ox horses and dogs¡­ Although you¡¯re powerful, you¡¯re all a bunch of spineless things.¡± Lin Chen shouted, ¡°Although we humans, the people of the Blue, don¡¯t have talent or bloodline, we humans will swear to never be ves. Besides¡­ I want to kill gods and gods.¡± At this point, Yang Yourong put away the screen. However, the oue shocked Ying Xiyue and the 3,000 female ghost emperors behind her. Mortal Spirit performing God ying! This human had done it. At this moment, Lin Chen stood up and said to Ying Xiyue, ¡°Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Lin Chen, from the Blue, the Human Race, the Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡­ the Human Emperor! In addition, the Human Race, the Elf Race, and the Immortal Spirit Race all rule. The sessor of the Lundao Pavilion¡­ Oh, the Lundao Pavilion is the ssic work of the Master back then, and the Dao is Dao Ancestor Li¡¯s inheritance. I believe you¡¯re not unfamiliar with it. However, I¡¯m also the inheritor of the Primordial Sword Spirit, and the inheritor of the Primordial Saber Demon!¡± At this moment, Lin Chen revealed his identity. Each of his identities shocked Ying Xiyue. The humans of the Blue. The current Human Emperor of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom! And he was the master of the three races? Moreover, he was actually¡­ the sessor of the former Headmaster and Imperial Preceptor of the Shenghua Dynasty! He even obtained the recognition of the Primordial Sword Spirit and the Primordial Saber Demon! There were too many halos on Lin Chen. ¡°Little Master, you forgot to say¡­ You¡¯re still a Celestial, the only Celestial in the world!¡± Yang Yourong added, then said to Ying Xiyue, ¡°Do you believe it? Only my Little Master can lead the human race to resist the Divine Hall and even overthrow those detestable gods! Therefore, if you really hate the Divine Hall, you should know what to do after looking at my memories!¡± ¡°Human Emperor, sessor of the Lundao Pavilion, Celestial¡­¡± Ying Xiyue looked at Lin Chen. His eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°So now, are you willing to serve me?¡± Lin Chen stretched out his hand. In his hand, the Nether King Totem appeared. This time, all the ghosts, including Ying Xiyue, knelt down. The Nether King Totems entered the bodies of these Ghost Spirits. In the next moment, holy power surrounded Lin Chen¡¯s body and he said loudly, ¡°Ying Xiyue, Yang Yourong, kill all the ghosts here as soon as possible and help all 3,000 female ghost rulers advance to ghost emperors! 1 promise that you will no longer be enved by gods or controlled by them. We will resist the gods together and revive the human race!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Ying Xiyue said loudly. In the next moment, the ghost spirit rushed towards another ghost city. The battle that belonged to the ghosts¡­ had begun! The battle continued until dawn. Ying Xiyue brought 3,000 female ghost emperors to meet Lin Chen and said, ¡°Reporting to the Human Ruler¡­ Master, all the ghosts in White City have been killed.¡± ¡°Hehe, another few sisters have advanced to Ghost Emperor! There are a total of ten.¡± Yang Yourong looked at Lin Chen with a faint smile and asked, ¡°Little Master, can you put them all into the soul sea?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been hard on me.¡± Lin Chen smiled and said loudly, ¡°Everyone, rest in my Soul Sea!¡± As he spoke, Lin Chen activated the Ghost Spirit Possession technique. However, even if Lin Chen activated his cultivation method to the limit, he could only possess ten ghost spirits at the same time. However, his soul sea had increased by 100%, and his strength had increased again. Now, the total area of Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea had reached five million! To Lin Chen, it was undoubtedly a huge improvement! All along, Lin Chen had never had the chance to dig out the potential of his two skills. One was the Demon Ancestor Secret Technique. Currently, Lin Chen had already tasted the sweetness¡­ but how should he put it? He felt that the effect was average. The Undead secret skill should have more potential whenbined with the Ghost Spirit Possession taught by Zhang Tianwei. And now, Lin Chen had already sensed the potential of thebination of these two skills¡­ The ten Ghost Emperors possessed his soul sea, causing it to double! Five million square meters allowed Lin Chen to light up 500 soul sea acupoints! Half of the acupoints on the Human Tablet had already been lit up. Soul power was 5 million divided by 1,000, 5,000, multiplied by 500 acupoints, 2.5 million! Coupled with the 100% increase in the Human Tablet, that was 5 million! ¡°Can the current me fight a Heavenly God?¡± At this moment, Lin Chen was also filled with pride. However, he did not feel proud at all. Only 5 million Soul Points¡­ The Human Tablet did not light uppletely. He knew that he was probably still a distance away from reaching the Heavenly God Realm. However, at least on the Mythical Battlefield, he had some ability to protect himself.. Chapter 398 - 398: Ten Ghosts As One Slash, Mystic Heaven Palace Ruins Chapter 398: Ten Ghosts As One sh, Mystic Heaven Pce Ruins Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Soul Points determined the strength of one¡¯s own universe or world. In a battle between Heavenly Gods, it was obvious that the Self-world was also the key to determining the oue of the battle. Such a scene had appeared in the battle between Li Guang and True God Borneo. In the end, True God Borneo released his soul sea. Li Guang persisted until Lin Chen and Lei Hong¡¯s conversation ended, then he fled. Why couldn¡¯t he win? Previously, before both sides released their own universes, Li Guang was an existence that could fight True God Poluo one-on-one. At that time, both sidespeted in Divine Power and Mana. Li Guang¡¯s magic power was not inferior to True God Borneo¡¯s divine power. However, after True God Borneo activated his self-world, Li Guang¡¯s self-world was no match for him. In terms of the size of his soul sea and soul power, it was inferior to True God Borneo, so Li Guang was defeated. From this, it could be seen that True God Borneo, one of the two True Gods under the Brahma Divine Hall, was indeed stronger than one of the nine Demon Generals of the Nine Li demon Race. Li Guang was also the leader of the Nine Demon Generals and the strongest. However, don¡¯t forget that there were nine demon generals of the Nine Li Demon Race. The Demon God Jiuli was facing the Lord God, Brahma. In that case, the two True Gods under Brahma, as well as all the Heavenly God experts, would be able to suppress the nine Demon Generals. It was as if a clever bnce had been formed here. The strength of the two sides was actually about the same. But¡­ The Divine Hall had 36 Chief Gods. Brahma was one of the four strongest master gods among the 36 master gods. The other three were the Lord God Odin, the Sun God, and the Sky God. These four were also known as the Four Directional Sovereigns. They were the Main Gods of the four directions under the Divine Hall and the Heavenly Emperor. He could not have a god, but he could still open a Divine Hall and give him the right to sit in the god position. At the same time, he also mastered the four elemental divine tablets of wind, fire, water, and earth. Below the four Master Gods were thirty-two Master Gods. These Master Gods all obeyed the Heavenly Emperor¡­ To put it bluntly, they were conferred by the Heavenly Emperor to share and restrain the power of the four Master Gods. Among them, the eight Chief Gods of the north were the Thunder God, Yin God, Life God, Earth God, Sea God, Mountain God, War God, and Giant God. In truth, the eight Sovereigns had all been former subordinates of the Sovereign Odin. But now, the Heavenly Emperor had given them powers of different sizes. And these Sovereigns were also very strange. They actually joined forces to restrict the Sovereign Odin¡¯s authority. They did not achieve anything for each other, but they restrained each other. The same situation was actually simr in the east, south, and west. Especially the Sun God. He should have been the Lord God of the East, but because of this reason, he swapped the Divine Hall with Lord God Brahma and directly became the Lord God of the South. This was also the reason why the Demon God Battlefield that Lin Chen and the others were in belonged to the Lord God of Brahma¡¯s Divine Hall. What the Brahma Divine Hall wanted to suppress was the Nine Li Demon Race. Eastern Demon n. This was the main force in the Mythical Battlefield where the humans were currently. However, Lord God Brahma and Demon God Jiuli had yet to appear. Lin Chen only saw Demon General Li Guang and True God Brahma. Lei Hong asked Lin Chen to wait for his news. Ten days passed. In the past ten days, Lin Chen had constantlymanded 3,000 Ghost Rulers to attack all the nearby Ghost Cities. There were a total of nearly 30 Ghost Cities, giving birth to nearly 300 Ghost Emperors. Then, Lin Chen divided these ghost soldiers into teams. Yang Yourong and Ying Xiyue eachmanded 150 Ghost Emperors, and the 150 Ghost Emperors each led ten Ghost Rulers. Then, Lin Chen taught them the modified version of the Death God¡¯s sh¡­ It was the dismantling version. The dismantling technique that Lin Chen had learned in the Secret Realm was used here. After the modification, Lin Chen took advantage of this move tobine the ten ghosts. Its characteristic was that it had fused with the purification of the Death God¡¯s sh and the Undead Possession, allowing those Ghost Emperors to have the ability to control Ghost Ruler¡¯s Possession. Then, the Ghost Emperor would instantly break through the limit of the Ghost Dao and ruthlessly attack the enemy¡¯s spiritual sea! The damage effect of this attack was only about 80% less than Lin Chen¡¯s Death God¡¯s sh. They were basically existences that could instantly kill demigods or even super demigods. Even Semi-Divinity realm cultivators would be severely injured. However, these Ghost Emperors learned quite slowly. Only Yang Yourong and Ying Xiyue learned the fastest. Hence, Lin Chen simply let them train their own troops in Ghost City. On this day, Lin Chen returned to High Wind City. There was still no news of Lei Hong. Lin Chen had never been in a hurry, but the others were. Dragon Yandao led everyone to ask Lin Chen, ¡°Ten days have passed in a month. We only have 20 days left in this world. We have to destroy a race¡­ Lin Chen, what are you thinking?¡± ¡°Speak, Human Emperor. With your order, our elves will charge first!¡± Achilles was also very anxious. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? I have my own way of dealing with it. In five days, there should be a result!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s response made everyone continue to worry. However, there was no news from Lei Hong. In fact, Lin Chen would be lying if he said that he was not in a hurry. However, Lin Chen was also waiting. In five days, he should be able toplete the Ten Ghosts As One sh. At that time, with 300 Ghost Emperors attacking together, they could kill the enemy without a trace¡­ If he still could not wait for Lei Hong, Lin Chen nned to bring this group of ghost soldiers to kill an entire race in the middle of the night. ¡°If something goes wrong with Lei Hong and the Heavenly Dao Alliance, and they want to rely on our own strength, then I can onlyunch a sneak attack¡­ However, this group of ghost soldiers under me can be said to be a very good trump card.¡± In fact, Lin Chen did not want to expose Ying Xiyue and the 3,000 ghost soldiers too early. Just as Lin Chen had predicted, on the day the ten ghostsbined into one, Lin Chen would bring them along at night. It could be said that they could casuallyunch a sneak attack on the other party¡¯s city¡­ This was because the ghost soldiers were aiming at the soul sea. It was simply invisible! If Lei Hong¡¯s n could go smoothly, this batch of ghost soldiers could still be exposed early. However, if it was really a matter of life and death for the Time Human Race, Lin Chen had no choice but to use it. Fortunately, news of Lei Hong arrived on the fourteenth day. In the same uninhabited secret room in Towering Wind City, Lei Hong, who was dressed in a ck robe, handed Lin Chen a map and said, ¡°The Purple me Rat n is not strong. They recently rose to the Mythical Battlefield. The main city is in Xiao City. The n is for the humans to feign an attack on Lei Yin Beast City and then retreat. Coincidentally, they will exterminate the Purple me Rat n that has just gained a foothold¡­ The Nine Li n doesn¡¯t like these rats either.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Lin Chen took out the map. ¡°Pretend well. Don¡¯t let the Divine Hall suspect anything¡­ In addition, there will be a huge opportunity in the Mysterious Heavenly Pce Ruins soon. It¡¯s best if you wait five days before taking action.¡± Lei Hong smiled and said, ¡°At that time, if the race is sessfully exterminated, it will be a great merit for the Divine Hall. In order to incite the Divine Hall race to fight the demons to the death, they will definitely reward the human race with at least a spot.¡± Mysterious Heavenly Pce? Lin Chen¡¯s eyes lit up.. Chapter 399 - 399: Bloodline Fusion Level Up: Heavenly Spirit Bloodline! Chapter 399: Bloodline Fusion Level Up: Heavenly Spirit Bloodline! Next, Lei Hong gave Lin Chen another message. ¡°The Purple me Rat¡¯s entire body is glowing, and it¡¯s the strongest peak Rank three¡­ The key is that they are also like humans, without any demon soul telekinesis attached to them. In other words, this race is especially obvious at night.¡± Lei Hong reminded Lin Chen again. Lin Chen naturally understood. At night¡­ That was perfect! He still had 3,000 ghost soldiers, so he could indeed guarantee the greatest chance of destroying the Purple me Rat n. ¡°I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Lei Hong disappeared from where he stood. From the looks of it, this Lei Hong¡¯s strength should not be as simple as a strong god. After all, he had already reached the point of disregarding space. This was already a strength that only a Heavenly God expert could possess. Next, Lin Chen looked at the map alone. Soon, the secret room was opened. It was actually Ji Wei. ¡°You¡¯re really here!¡± Ji Wei walked over and saw Lin Chen looking at the map, so she went to the side. Lin Chen looked at the map, and she looked at Lin Chen. After a while, Lin Chen looked at her and said, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Looking at you!¡± Ji Wei blushed. However, it did not hide her love for Lin Chen at all. She had never demonstrated it before. ¡°Everyone is saying that you¡¯re hesitating because the pressure of extermination is too great for you, so you haven¡¯t prepared to take action¡­ However, I believe that you¡¯re definitely not like this. You were looking at the map just now, right?¡± Ji Wei¡¯s voice was very pleasant, and she trusted Lin Chen unconditionally. Of course. Everyone trusted Lin Chen very much. No one questioned him. However, many people felt that Lin Chen had not seen anyone for the past few days. Moreover, he had been leading the human race to attack for more than ten days. This was very wrongpared to Lin Chen¡¯s past performance. Therefore, she naturally thought that Lin Chen might be under immense psychological pressure because of the deadline set by the god. If he could notplete the mission to exterminate the n, the punishment would be too serious. Actually, everyone was just anxious for Lin Chen. ¡°Why do you always trust me like this, Wei¡¯er?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°Ah? 1¡­ I¡­¡± Hearing that, Ji Wei was surprised and shy. This was the first time Lin Chen had called her that¡­ Wei¡¯er! Oh my god! He¡­ He called me that? Ji Wei felt that her heart was about to jump out, but she still told Lin Chen what she was thinking. ¡°Ever since I fell in love with you in the Level 2 Battlefield Ruins, I¡¯ve always believed in you!¡± ¡°Look, pure people, pure talent and bloodline. In any case, they can simplify all problems¡­ It¡¯s as if I don¡¯t believe them all. This n is imperative.¡± Lin Chen smiled at Ji Wei. However, his words made Ji Wei a little confused¡­ What was the meaning of this? Who did Lin Chen not trust? Ji Wei had no idea. What Lin Chen did not trust was actually Lei Hong. Or rather, it was the Heavenly Dao Alliance. Could the Purple me Rat n¡­ be a trap? Previously, Lin Chen had been looking at the map to consider the distribution of the demonic path¡¯s forces. How likely was this to be a trap¡­ However, Ji Wei¡¯s words made Lin Chen think it through and see through it. Whether it was a trap or not¡­ In short, didn¡¯t Lin Chen, the Human Race, the Elf Race, and the Immortal Spirit Race all have no way out? Just like Ji Wei, from the moment she fell in love with Lin Chen, with her immortal fragrance bloodline, she had no way out. Since that was the case, what was the point of dwelling on this? ¡°Wei¡¯er, thank you¡­¡± Lin Chen went to Ji Wei¡¯s side. ¡°Lin¡­ Chen, everyone is looking for you. Just now, the God Messenger came and even scolded us for not wanting to improve. He said that he wanted you to return to Earth City and report to the Divine Hall¡­¡± Ji Wei was a little flustered. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Lin Chen leaned closer¡­ J illy felt as if her heart were about to jump out of her chest. Then, he seemed to be no longer in the mortal world¡­ Another four hours passed. Lin Chen held the unconscious Ji Wei in his arms and looked at his attribute panel¡­ His talent bloodline had leveled up. [Talent Bloodline: Heavenly Spirit.] I Heavenly Fragrance: Permanently increases your charm and looks. Permanently increases all your attributes by 30%. You can upgrade and advance. It is rmended to fuse with an earth spirit bloodline. There might be a surprise! ] An additional 30% increase in attributes! This was a huge benefit for Lin Chen. Right now, he was unable to advance to rank four. Because¡­ Soul EXP was directly used to expand his soul sea and upgrade his soul power. The experience points were used to convert into holy power again. Therefore, Lin Chen felt that he might never be able to reach Rank Four in his life. His soul realm would also remain at the peak of the God Messenger realm. He could not reach the Weak God Realm. The entire Weak Divine Realm could increase his attributes by at least 100%. He was still a Celestial, and this increase might be about 50%. Moreover, there was still the Strong God Realm. There would be a difference of about 200% here. There was also the Heavenly God Realm¡­ What Lin Chen lost the most was this attribute enhancement. His three pets and the Vermillion Bird that had eaten the brain of the Great Sun Golden Crow Emperor increased his attributes by 50%. Coupled with the increase brought by the mental demon, it was actually still notparable to the increase brought by the advancement of his soul realm. Now that he had the 30% increase in attributes of the Heavenly Spirit Bloodline, Lin Chen could finally make up for the increase in the losses of the weak God Realm¡­ But now, he still needed an earth spirit bloodline. What was an earth spirit bloodline? While thinking, Lin Chen also discovered that there was actually a notification in the bloodline description: The spouse¡¯s bloodline has been upgraded at the same time! What did that mean? Did that mean that Ji Wei¡¯s bloodline had also upgraded? Moreover, the bloodline notification could continue to level up! That meant¡­ ¡°Good lord, no wonder the Demon Ancestor can be a god!¡± Lin Chen was shocked. This Demon Ancestor secret technique was simply a bug-like skill. Not only could it allow him to absorb bloodlines, but it could also level up infinitely? It was just that this method of leveling up was a little difficult to say. ¡°It seems that Dragon Qingyue¡¯s innate bloodline is not bad. The Heavenly Fragrance has already advanced to the Heavenly Spirit Realm. If it fuses with the earth spirit bloodline, it will definitely be stronger, right? The earth spirit¡­ can¡¯t really be an elf, right?¡± Lin Chen suddenly thought of something. The Elf Race¡¯s Great Earth Tree! That was the divine tree of the elves! It was even called the Tree of Life. Moreover, the Queen of the Night had once said that the elves¡¯ Earth Tree could transform other races into elves. Moreover, the elves had always worshiped nature and used the Earth Tree as a god¡­ This was also the reason why they were ultimately abandoned by the gods! After all, the elves were a race that no god could take away their respect and reverence for nature and the forest. If that was the case, then¡­ Why did it feel like Dragon Qingyue, Ji Wei, and Mo Yi were destined to be with Lin Chen? Was this still a bloodlinebination? Chapter 400 - 400: The Weakness of the Demon Ancestor’s Secret Technique, Top Bloodline! Chapter 400: The Weakness of the Demon Ancestor¡¯s Secret Technique, Top Bloodline! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At night, in Towering Wind City. Recently, Lin Chen had indeed been a little strange. From the perspective of everyone, this was not Lin Chen¡¯s style. After arriving at the Mythical Battlefield, Lin Chen had been silent for a long time. He had never made a move. Think about what Lin Chen did on the Level 3 battlefield. It was indeed Dragon Yandao who led the night attack on Dragon Prison Pass, but Lin Chen directly started. Dragon Yandao had never thought that he would be able to kill the Angels under such circumstances. Then, it was the Level 4 battlefield. Lin Chen had already entered the battlefield and began to lead the humans to kill! Then, what was Lin Chen doing now? He actually¡­ He was starting to get addicted to that kind of thing! When Ji Wei appeared in front of everyone again, everyone could tell that this delicate flower of the Immortal Spirit Race hadpletely be Lin Chen¡¯s woman. However, they couldn¡¯t say it! They were already engaged. And today? Lin Chen had actually stayed with Mo Yi for an entire day! Some people could not stand it anymore. Bai Shuyi asked Liu Mengyao, ¡°Are you really not going to fight for it?¡± ¡°Pfft, what¡¯s there to fight about?¡± Liu Mengyao spat. ¡°But everyone is waiting for Lin Chen to speak now! Even the Divine Hall is urging us¡­ It¡¯s almost 19 days. Do you really think it¡¯s good for him to continue like this?¡± Bai Shuyi was clearly very worried about the fate of the human race. She was right! There was not much time left for the deadline that the gods gave the humans, immortals, and elves. Half a month had passed. But what about Lin Chen? So far, there was no n. Even Dragon Yandao didn¡¯t know anything¡­ Attack who? How could they fight? Nobody knew. He had to ask Lin Chen! Who would dare to act rashly without the permission of the master of the three races? ¡°Alright, I¡­ I¡¯ll ask him!¡± Liu Mengyao had no choice but to go to the secret room. She hesitated for a long time before knocking on the door. Then, she saw Mo Yi leave with a red face. Liu Mengyao hesitated for a moment but did not stop her. After all, it was more or less awkward at this time. ¡°Mengyao? You came at the right time.¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°What do you mean I came at the right time? Lin Chen, don¡¯t say you missed me¡­¡± Before Liu Mengyao could finish speaking, she was already unable to speak any more. Late at night. Liu Mengyao¡¯s face turned red. What was this? She had clearly listened to Bai Shuyi¡¯s words to persuade Lin Chen, but in the end¡­ It was fine if he tried to persuade her, but he didn¡¯t even say a word. Instead, she put herself in trouble. After some thought, Liu Mengyao said, ¡°Lin Chen, you can¡¯t do this again¡­¡± ¡°What happened to me?¡± Lin Chen smiled and continued without waiting for her response, ¡°Look at your attribute panel.¡± ¡°Attribute panel¡­ I often look at it¡­ Eh? I¡­ Why do I have a talent bloodline?¡± Liu Mengyao was shocked! She realized that her attributes had increased greatly. In the talent column, there was an additional talent bloodline. [Talent Bloodline: Heaven and Earth Show] [Heaven and Earth Show: Increases your charm and appearance greatly, and increases all attributes by 100%. You can break through your cultivation realm +1, or you can choose to activate your cultivation realm breakthrough¡­ If you choose to forcefully activate your cultivation realm breakthrough, there will be a certain negative effect.] ¡°Lin Chen, this is¡­¡± Liu Mengyao was shocked. ¡°So this is the secret of the Demon Ancestor bing a god. However, 1 don¡¯t n to take this path. Moreover, your bloodlines have all reached their strongest state. When the timees, you, Mo Yi, and Ji Wei can also be gods. However, I don¡¯t want you to take this path.¡± Lin Chen said in a low voice, ¡°I think there¡¯s definitely a problem with the path the Demon Ancestor took. Actually, after the Demon Ancestor became a god, it wasn¡¯t strong. It might be the negative impact of this path¡­ Ji Wei and Mo Yi don¡¯t know. They can¡¯t see their attributes panel. Moreover, I¡¯ve already keyed them in using this innate bloodline to advance.¡± ¡°So these few days¡­ Pfft, it¡¯s that Demon Ancestor secret skill of yours, right? 1 feel like you should delete this skill¡­ In any case, you¡¯re not allowed to use it again!¡± Liu Mengyao was very shy. The highest increase in talent bloodline was 100%. Now, Lin Chen and she had already reached the highest increase. Liu Mengyao naturally did not allow Lin Chen to use it again¡­ Otherwise, how many women would Lin Chen have in the future? ¡°Alright, I swear I won¡¯t use it recklessly. Don¡¯t worry! Remember not to use this bloodline talent to advance. I¡¯ll find other ways for you to be gods.¡± Lin Chen and Liu Mengyao¡¯s conversation could be much simpler and straightforward. It was not that there were no roads. From the looks of it, although the gods had blocked the path of mortals bing gods, there were still new disciples joining the Divine Hall every year. From this, it could be seen that there were actually some paths to bing gods. At the very least, he could take Zhang Tianwei¡¯s path. There was no need to worry that Liu Mengyao, Ji Wei, and Mo Yi were not strong enough. When the time came, couldn¡¯t Lin Chen bring them around the myriad races? As long as Lin Chen was strong enough, he had plenty of methods to help them obtain enough weight. As for the path of the Demon Ancestor¡­ Lin Chen had personally experienced it now. To be honest, it was not very good. The Demon Ancestor must have fused with other bloodlines and reached the top level, so he seeded. However, hisbat strength was pitifully weak. He had to rely on a sneak attack to kill Li Yufeng. He had even found those aristocratic families in the Immortal Spirit Kingdom to secretly cooperate. As for Zhang Tianwei, he had directly crushed him. ¡°Lin Chen, I¡¯m also a Semi-Divinity realm expert now!¡± Liu Mengyao was overjoyed to discover that after she had the talent bloodline, her strength had directly doubled. She was much stronger than before¡­ At least a little. Now, her mana was endless. Even though Liu Mengyao had a mana skill, this skill could not be used on herself! Therefore, she had always relied on the medicinal pills she refined to recover her mana. ¡°Rest well. I¡¯ll report to the Divine Hall now¡­ In addition, if you rest well or if anyonees to ask you, tell them that I¡¯ve already thought of an attack n.¡± Lin Chen expressed that he was going to do something. He had already dug out the potential of the Demon Ancestor Secret Technique. The effect was quite good. Because¡­ This allowed Lin Chen¡¯s dual attacks to reach a terrifying number. Even the holy power had increased a lot. The current Lin Chen had 76 million health points. Both attacks were worth 72 million. After the conversion, the basic holy power was 7,200. There was also EXP, which was all converted into holy power. Together with the previous ones, it totaled to 29,000. In total, 36,200 basic holy power. After two enhancements, the final holy power was: 144,000! His speed had also reached nearly 50,000 yards per second! One-sixth of the speed of light! Even if Lin Chen did not tear through space, he quickly arrived in front of the Divine Hall of Earth City. Then, Lin Chen¡¯s body traveled a thousand miles. ¡°Human Emperor Lin Chen,e to the Divine Hall to report!¡± This was him¡­ It was a direct confrontation with the Divine Hall! Chapter 401 - 401: Heaven Dao Union’s Scheme! Chapter 401: Heaven Dao Union¡¯s Scheme! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the past, Lin Chen had only heard of the Divine Hall. As for what the Divine Hall looked like, he had never seen it before. Even the Divine Hall on the Blue was the same. However, strictly speaking, the Divine Hall that Lin Chen was going to could only be considered an office on the Divine Demon Battlefield. When Lin Chen entered, he saw some masked gods. They wore a mask every day and could not feel sunlight¡­ Lin Chen really did not know what was the point of bing a god. Could it be that they were only fighting to cultivate to the Sixth Rank Heavenly God Realm for the Deity Position bestowed by the Divine Hall? Not to mention that after joining the Divine Hall, there were many restrictions. Even if the Divine Hall was not restricted, who knew how long it would take to cultivate to the Heavenly God Realm? Although Lin Chen¡¯s speed of bing stronger was very fast, he had many precious treasures on him. Moreover, he had many enhancement methods that others did not have, including the cultivation of the soul sea. Lin Chen also devoured souls without caring about the consequences¡­ Moreover, the Human Tablet was an existence that even gods were jealous of. There was also a forbidden spell like the eternal life of the undead¡­ Other than necromancer-type monsters and demon beasts like the Water Ghost, no one else should know how to do it. However, Lin Chen knew how to do it. Not to mention that all 3,000 Dao treasures in the Lundao Pavilion had been cleared¡­ Among the 3,000 Daoist scriptures, Dragon Spirit or Immortal Spirits might not be able to clear it even if they studied it for their entire lives. The people of the Blue could understand it at first nce, but that was only limited to Celestials! Those from the Blue who were not Celestials could only read the Daoist scriptures or secret manuals that matched their profession. As for Lin Chen? He was a Celestial. All-rounded and omnipotent. Therefore, he understood everything at first nce. This was the power of a Celestial. However, Lin Chen actually hoped that there would be a few more people like him among the people of the Blue. In that case, the strength of the human race would be stronger¡­ Unfortunately, Celestial was the only one! He was the only one. At this moment, a voice appeared in the Divine Hall, ¡°Human Emperor, is your name Lin Chen?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Chen replied. But¡­ He was so familiar with this voice! It was actually True God Borneo! Initially, he thought that a small ce like the Divine Hall Office in Earth City would not be a strong god. And what happened? It was actually a True God! This surprised Lin Chen. ¡°Humans can actuallye to the Mythical Battlefield. Although they were judged by the battlefield, it also proves that the human race¡¯s strength is extraordinary¡­ But if that¡¯s the case, why did the human race not do anything aftering to the battlefield?¡± True God Borneo seemed to be a little unhappy. Lin Chen said loudly, ¡°Reporting to True God Borneo, it¡¯s not that our Human Race hasn¡¯t taken action, but we really don¡¯t know. If the Human Race proves that they can destroy a demonic path race, will the True God support the Human Race and ensure that the Human Race won¡¯t be hunted down by the Demon Generals?¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re thinking far ahead, but you¡¯re too timid! If a Demon General or 1 can attack mortals like you at will, why do you think the Battlefield of Gods and Demons needs mortals like you?¡± True God Borneo asked Lin Chen. This stumped Lin Chen! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you have the ability to destroy the demons, no extraordinary existence will dare to go down¡­ Even if they go down, as the True God on duty, 1 will rush to the battlefield immediately.¡± At this point, True God Borneo asked, ¡°Did you really not hear about the Mysterious Heaven Pce ruins and deliberately make a move now?¡± ¡°Lin Chen really doesn¡¯t know what the Mysterious Heaven Pce Ruins are.¡± Lin Chen naturally had to y dumb. If he said that he knew, then the other party would ask¡­ How did you know? How could Lin Chen answer? If he continued to interrogate them, would Lei Hong and the Heavenly Dao Alliance also be involved? The current humans could really be said to be seeking survival in the cracks. So¡­ Lin Chen knew that he still needed to endure. ¡°The Mystic Heaven Pce Ruins is a rare and powerful ruin in the entire Mystic Heaven Pce Battlefield. At that time, 1 don¡¯t know about the Eastern Brahma Divine Hall, but there will also be some Lord Gods and Heavenly Gods in the other Mystic Heaven Battlefield who will bring strong and weak gods to participate. In addition, as a reward, some mortals can also enter the periphery of the Mystic Heaven Pce Ruins and fight for benefits¡­ If you can lead the human race to destroy a demonic race, I can consider bringing you there!¡± What True God Borneo said was only to consider bringing Lin Chen along. That meant that he might not really bring Lin Chen into the Mysterious Heavenly Pce! If Lin Chen wanted to enter the Mysterious Heavenly Pce, it seemed that he had to work harder. Therefore, Lin Chen became bolder and asked tentatively, ¡°What if we can destroy two demonic races?¡± ¡°In that case, there will definitely be a ce for you!¡± When True God Borneo heard this, he was amused. ¡°Alright, Lin Chen will lead the humans to prepare to attack the demons!¡± Lin Chen turned around and left. After Lin Chen left, True God Borneo¡¯s smile froze. Then, he said in a muffled voice, ¡°Hmph, humans¡­¡± This sound was meaningful. Lin Chen left the Divine Hall. On the way back, Lin Chen¡¯s mind was filled with the Battlefield of Gods and demons, including the rtionship between the Divine Hall, the Heavenly Dao Union, and the demon Race. Currently, it seemed that the Heavenly Dao Union waspeting with the demon Race. After all, Lei Hong could even arrange for a race like the Purple me Mouse for the human race. If there was no rtionship between the Heavenly Dao Union and the demon Race, he would be lying to himself. But that was a demon! It was not that Lin Chen had never seen those abnormal demons¡­ Chapter 402 - 402: Heaven Dao Union’s Scheme! Chapter 402: Heaven Dao Union¡¯s Scheme! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions To put it bluntly, they were a group of inhumane fellows. Then, what about the Heavenly Dao Alliance that was cooperating with them? In fact, Lin Chen did not dare topletely believe it! Therefore, he could not figure out why the Heavenly Dao Alliance would help the Human Alliance. Were they trying to rope him in? No! Lei Hong had no intention of doing so at all. Could it be because of Zhang Tianwei? However, Lei Hong did not mention anything about Zhang Tianwei to Lin Chen. On the other hand, on the Level 4 battlefield, Lu Jian and Lin Chen talked a lot. In the end, Lin Chen felt¡­ There was definitely something strange. After thinking for a while, when Lin Chen appeared in the sky above Towering Wind City and looked at theyout of the city below, Lin Chen suddenly understood¡­ If Towering Wind City went out in full strength to attack the demons, then this path would bepletely opened. At that time, could the demons infiltrate the territory of the Divine Hall through here? There was really such a possibility! Therefore, from here on, Lin Chen was more careful. He did not want to be used by any faction. There was nothing he could do about the Divine Hall¡¯s mission. After all, he was controlled by others. If your Heavenly Dao Alliance also wants to scheme against the human race, then don¡¯t me Lin Chen¡­ ¡°I, Lin Chen, only have eyes for the humans and those races that truly stand with us humans. As for the Heavenly Dao Alliance¡­ Hehe, if all of this is really your scheme, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± Lin Chen returned to High Wind City. Then, he immediately gathered Dragon Yandao and the others. ¡°Everyone, get ready.¡± Lin Chen said loudly, ¡°Tomorrow, let the soldiers eat their fill. Tomorrow night, follow me to attack the demons!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Achilles shouted. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you to speak!¡± Dragon Yandao was also excited. Almost everyone¡¯s reaction was the same! Everyone was rubbing their palms together! They were finally going to start! However, Lin Chen kept Liu Mengyao, Ji Wei, Mo Yi, the Queen of the Night, and Willow Heart. No one knew what Lin Chen meant, but what he said was, ¡°They have other ns tomorrow night¡­ In addition, the Holy Maiden Guard will not participate in this battle.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go and gather the troops. Just listen to his arrangements!¡±¡® Dragon Yandao urged everyone to leave. Liu Mengyao asked, ¡°Why did you keep us here?¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°I think you guys will lead the Holy Maiden¡¯s guards to the Two sage Pass at the back to guard it. It¡¯s not the only way to enter the territory of the Divine Hall through us. Our three races wille out in full force tomorrow night. At that time, if the demons take advantage of our retreat, the Divine Hall will still me us. Do you understand what I mean?¡± ¡°I understand. You¡¯re worried that the demons will take advantage of our attack and attack from the back, right?¡± The Dark Night Queen smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You can see the overall situation clearly now.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll head to the Second sage Pass to guard it now!¡± Willow Heart immediately spoke. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry now. It won¡¯t be toote for you to go to the Second sage Pass after we leave tomorrow night.¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Now, everyone, go back and rest¡­ By the way, Bai Shuyi, Silk, and Ling will be with you.¡± Lin Chen made the arrangements. Next, it was time for the three armies to rest. The next day, everyone had a good meal. Even ten soul crystals were distributed. In the evening, Dragon Yandao began to fight fiercely. ¡°In today¡¯s battle, each enemy killed will be be worth 100 ordinary soul crystals. Everyone, kill them with all your might. Don¡¯t worry that we won¡¯t be able to give you any rewards! The Dragon Spirit Kingdom has a mountain of soul crystals every day and is waiting to give you rewards!¡± ¡°The rewards for all the soldiers in Ice Nation are the same!¡± ¡°The same goes for the Immortal Spirit Kingdom!¡± ¡°Now, our three races are on the verge of death.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of!¡± ¡°The brave will always win when they meet on a narrow path¡­¡± ¡°Kill!¡± As Dragon Yandao raised his hand and shouted, all the soldiers of the three races shouted, ¡°Kill!¡± As for Lin Chen, he had activated his sage state. Then, all the holy power was transferred to all the soldiers. He did not leave anything for himself with 144,000 holy power. However, a total of 600,000 troops from the three races came. Therefore, Lin Chen could only choose the elite army of the three races and distribute all the holy power. Under the night sky, the human army directly rushed over for a thousand miles. Their target was the main city of the Lei Yin Beasts. However, when they arrived at the main city of the Lei Yin Beasts, they did not see any targets¡­ That¡¯s right! The g of the main city was gone. ¡°Lin Chen, something¡¯s wrong!¡± Dragon Yandao immediately reported to Lin Chen. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Let¡¯s go and destroy the Purple me Rat n!¡± Lin Chen decided to follow the n. He seemed to have guessed something¡­ Sure enough, in the next moment, the ground shook! Lin Chen hurriedly rose into the sky and saw huge Lei Yin beasts charging towards the defense line of Towering Wind City in groups! ¡°As expected¡­¡± Lin Chen sneered. The Heavenly Dao Alliance¡­ You want to use us humans to lure the tiger away from the mountain and use us humans to sacrifice a Purple me Rat n to attack the Two sages Pass? Lin Chen, should we return to Towering Wind City?¡± Dragon Yandao asked. ¡°No need. Continue killing. Exterminate the Purple me Rats. Leave Towering Wind City to me!¡± Lin Chen immediately disappeared. As for the human army, they headed towards the main city of the Purple me Rats in a mighty manner. BOOM! Dragon Yandao shot and sted open the city gate. ¡°Kill!¡± What followed was a tragic street battle and a massacre. On Lin Chen¡¯s side, he returned to Towering Wind City. Behind him were 3,000 ghost soldiers, and they were all hidden in the darkness. However, to Lin Chen¡¯s surprise, those Lei Yin beasts whistled past the city. They actually did not enter the city to pull the g, as if their target was only the Two sage Pass. However, Lin Chen did not leave because of this. Because¡­ Lin Chen was waiting. A ck robe appeared. ¡°Lin Chen, quickly get your men to leave the Second sage Pass!¡± Lei Hong! ¡°Why?¡± Lin Chen sneered. ¡°Did I agree to let you take down the Second sage Pass?¡± ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing? If we can¡¯t take down the Two sages Pass tonight and don¡¯t give the demons some benefits, your human race will be targeted by them on the Divine Demon Battlefield¡­ We¡¯re helping you!¡± Lei Hong shouted. It was obvious that he was in a hurry. ¡°After losing the Second sage Pass, the Human Race is also in a lone city. Moreover, the Divine Hall won¡¯t let go of the Human Alliance. I can¡¯t use the fate of the three races to y these schemes with you!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s response was also powerful. It was impossible for him to give in. On the surface, the Heavenly Dao Alliance was helping the Human Race, but in reality, they were using the Human Race to make a deal with the demon Race! Lin Chen had always been wary of them. Now that this was confirmed, why should he be nice to them? ¡°As long as your human race can be exterminated tonight, you will havepleted the mission. There¡¯s no need to guard the Second sage Pass at all. Hurry up and get your people to retreat¡­ Otherwise, the Lei Yin Beast Race won¡¯t be polite!¡± Seeing that his persuasion had failed, Lei Hong directly began to threaten. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but no matter what, the Second sage Gate won¡¯t be lost tonight.¡± Lin Chen was determined not to give in. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Lei Hong was indeed in a hurry. It seemed that things were not as simple as they seemed¡­ Why was Lei Hong so anxious? He was even about to fight Lin Chen! The Nine Li Demon n wasn¡¯t the only one who wanted to attack the Second sage Pass, right? The Divine Hall¡¯s Banished Lands was also the ce with the weakest defense. It could be said that even if they captured this ce, the Divine Hall would not care so much. However, Lei Hong was in such a hurry. The only thing Lin Chen could think of was¡­ The Heavenly Dao Alliance wanted the Second sage Pass! That was the only exnation. As for whether the humans would be punished by the Divine Hall again because of this, would the Heaven Dao Union care? It would be strange if he knew! They just had to get their own benefits. Everything was for benefits. This world had always been like this. H It seems that I¡¯ve always thought too highly of you. You didn¡¯t care about the life and death of the human race at all and even wanted to use us¡­¡± Holy light began to surround Lin Chen¡¯s body. Ever since he came to the Mythical Battlefield, he had not made a move. Now¡­ The Primordial Heavenly Punishment was about to be unsheathed! Chapter 403 - 403: The Correct Way to Use the Three Thousand Ghost Spirits! Chapter 403: The Correct Way to Use the Three Thousand Ghost Spirits! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the Divine Hall. True God Borneo sat on the throne. At the side, a Heavenly God Venerable came to report, ¡°The battle has begun.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the Nine-Headed Lion Race?¡± True God Borneo asked. ¡°They¡¯re waiting for orders¡­ They were originally guarding the Two sages Pass. 1 wonder why the True God suddenly recalled them before the humans arrived?¡± The Heavenly God Venerable One asked. True God Borneo smiled and said, ¡°The Heaven Dao Union has been restless recently. The human race has just arrived, so they will definitely make a move. The Lord God of Brahma hates the human race, but this time, the Goddess of Wisdom deliberately mentioned in front of the Heavenly Emperor that the human race was about to bepletely destroyed. After the Heavenly Emperor asked the Heavenly Book, he berated the Lord God. Now, if we want to kill the human race, we can only find evidence that the human race is disadvantageous to the Divine Hall. Even on the surface, we can¡¯t be too stiff with the human race. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Then, what does it have to do with the Second sage Pass?¡± The Venerable asked again. ¡°I predict that the Heavenly Dao Alliance will definitely use the human race. If that¡¯s the case, then we can pursue the sins of the human race after losing the Second sage Pass. At that time, even if the Goddess of Wisdom causes trouble with the Heavenly God, we will still do things ording to thew. She won¡¯t be able to do anything to us!¡± True God Borneo deliberately paused before continuing, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have any connections with the Human Race, but who asked the Master God to want to destroy them? If the Human Race is smart enough this time and doesn¡¯t collude with the Heaven Dao Union, I¡¯m willing to give them a chance¡­¡± ¡°True God, there are signs of battle in the Second sage Pass¡­ It seems that the humans have sent troops to guard the Second sage Pass!¡± At this moment, a masked god came to report. ¡°Oh?¡± True God Borneo¡¯s face revealed a surprised expression. His four big eyes rolled around a few times before he smiled and said, ¡°It seems that the Nine-Headed Lion Race can continue to be on standby¡­ Go, continue to pay attention to the battle ahead. Report if there are any developments!¡± When the Heavenly God Venerate Anafa heard this, he was shocked. ¡®Good God!¡¯ So this was all a scheme! True God Borneo had already expected that the Heavenly Dao Alliance would use the Human Race, so he simply beat them at their own game. Before the Human Race arrived at the Battlefield of Gods and Demons, he had already removed the Nine-Headed Lion Race from the Second sage Pass. He had deliberately set up a trap for the Heavenly Dao Alliance to fall into. At the same time, it also lured Lei Yin¡¯s beasts to attack. At the same time, he schemed against the humans¡­ However, it seemed that the humans did not fall for it. ¡°This Human Sovereign is quite smart¡­ How did he discover so many conspiracies?¡± Anafa touched his half-bald head. He imagined himself as Lin Chen and still found it unbelievable¡­ This Human Sovereign had actually thought of sending troops to guard the Second sage Pass. He had actually thought that the Heavenly Dao Alliance was deliberately luring the entire human army to attack. ¡°Looks like they¡¯re not simple existences!¡± Anafa shook his head. Then, he left the Divine Hall and continued to observe the battle. However, he realized that he seemed to be unable to see Towering Wind City¡­ ¡°That¡¯s not right. Isn¡¯t Towering Wind City in this direction?¡± Anafa was very puzzled. In fact, this was because Towering Wind City was alreadypletely enveloped by Lin Chen¡¯s holy light. Sword qi surrounded Lin Chen¡¯s body. ¡°Lin Chen, you¡­ you can actually touch the taboo and iste the perception of the outside world?¡± Lei Hong panicked. He did not expect that a rank three peak stage mortal like Lin Chen could be so powerful in an instant. Moreover, it was powerful! ¡°Hehe, do you know now? Do you regret plotting against our human race now?¡± Lin Chen was very angry now. Did the Heavenly Dao Alliance really not know about the human race¡¯s situation? This time, they were only allowed to enter the Mythical Battlefield through the trial and punishment of the battlefield. It was even to the extent that as soon as he arrived, he was ordered to destroy a demonic race within a month. Otherwise¡­ The Divine Hall would attack and exterminated the human race. The Immortal Spirit Race and the Elf Race were even going to be seated together with the humans! There was no way out for the Human Alliance. There was only one way out! However, under such circumstances, the Heavenly Dao Alliance¡¯s Lei Hong still wanted to scheme against the human race. How could Lin Chen not be angry? BOOM! Surrounded by sword qi, he used a move¡­ One sword to open the Heavenly Gate! The sword light pierced through the void, ruthlessly shing towards Lei Hong. ¡°Purple Heaven Divine Thunder!¡± Lei Hong let out a loud shout and activated the Divine Lightning Descent, striking towards the sword beam. BANG! The entire void exploded. The city was also exploding. However, Lin Chen held the human race¡¯s g with one hand. It was fine as long as the main city g did not fall! Although Lin Chen¡¯s sword strike just now had been blocked by the heavenly lightning, it still exploded in front of Lei Hong¡¯s head. In the next moment, Lin Chen¡¯s Soul Sea covered the entire venue. The 3,000 ghost soldiers in his Soul Sea had already finished lying in ambush, and Lin Chen¡¯s figure continued to increase, instantly reaching a thousand meters. ¡°Self-world¡­ Lin Chen, you¡¯re indeed no longer a mortal spirit! Unfortunately, you met me, Lei Hong!¡± Lei Hong shouted, but his figure was ten thousand feet tall. BANG! The two giants attacked each other in the sky above the city. Moreover, as they punched each other, they kept rising. ¡°Haha, Lin Chen, your fists are too weak. I saw that you only cultivated the soul sea and didn¡¯t cultivate divine power. You¡¯re not my match! Stop. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful previously. It seems that your human race isn¡¯t useless¡­ I can change my strategy and cooperate with you humans sincerely!¡± Lei Hong said proudly.. Chapter 404 - 404: The Correct Way to Use the Three Thousand Ghost Spirits! 2 Chapter 404: The Correct Way to Use the Three Thousand Ghost Spirits! 2 Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In his opinion, Lin Chen was indeed powerful. But he was not as good as him. Therefore, he had the capital. As for Lin Chen¡­ Although Lin Chen was not weak, he was not ranked in the Heaven Dao Union. Therefore, although Lei Hong said that he wanted to cooperate, the meaning in his words still carried a trace of disdain for Lin Chen. He also looked down on humans¡­ I thought you were just ants, ants, and bugs. 1 didn¡¯t expect you to be dogs! Then 1, Lei Hong, will take this dog! How could Lin Chen give in? His fist was weak because¡­ his holy power was not with him! In order to firmly destroy the Purple me Rat n, Lin Chen had to make a choice. But¡­ Lin Chen could also take back the holy power that he had given away! BOOM! In the next moment, countless holy power disappeared from the bodies of the humans, elves, and Immortal Spirit soldiers. All of them returned to Lin Chen. However, he did not withdraw his holy power from the Second sage Pass. Then¡­ Lin Chen¡¯s punchnded on Lei Hong¡¯s chin! ¡°Pah¡­¡± Lei Hong spat out blood and said in shock, ¡°Impossible, how can your power¡­ I know, you transferred your divine power to the human race¡­ Lin Chen, I didn¡¯t expect you to be the same as those gods of the Divine Hall who seize the power of faith!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you toment on what kind of person I, Lin Chen, am! Moreover, the path I walk will never be understood by a snob like you!¡± Lin Chen replied to Lei Hong and immediately threw another punch. BANG! This time, Lei Hong did not need to stop defending. His fist collided with Lin Chen¡¯s fist, causing the void to tremble. ¡°Sea Conquering Cauldron! Lin Chen saw an opportunity. Taking advantage of the fact that Lei Hong had just been injured, the Sea Conqueror Cauldron directly covered Lei Hong. ¡°A treasure like the Sea Conqueror Cauldron is actually in your hands. Didn¡¯t you say that this treasure was¡­ Yes, in the eyes of the Lord God, the Sea Conqueror Cauldron is nothing. It looks like it has been abandoned. Lin Chen, you actually want to use the Sea Conqueror Cauldron to suppress a Heavenly God expert. I think you¡¯re thinking too much, right?¡± Lei Hong waved his hand in disdain, and then sent the Sea Conqueror Cauldron flying. It was confirmed, a Heavenly God Realm expert! Lei Hong was at this realm. ¡°You¡¯re only an Early Heavenly God, right? Otherwise, why would you be so weak?¡± Lin Chen sneered and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t use my divine power previously, but your fists can¡¯t do much damage to me!¡± It was actually holy power. However, Lin Chen had deliberately said divine power. As for the fact that Lei Hong¡¯s fist did not cause any damage to Lin Chen, that was naturally fake. Don¡¯t forget, Lin Chen still had a Water Spirit Pearl substitute. In fact, the 60 million HP of the Water Spirit Pearl Substitute had beenpletely emptied. Lin Chen himself had lost 30% of his HP, which was about the same as Lei Hong¡¯s. ¡°Hehe, do you think 1 don¡¯t know about the treasure of the Water Spirit Pearl? Lin Chen, if not for this treasure, you would have been beaten to death by me long ago!¡± Lei Hong was not frightened by Lin Chen¡¯s words at all. Instead, Lin Chen¡¯s words made him even more confident. He became bigger again and taller. He was even ten thousand feet tall. The top of his head was already Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea. Lei Hongughed loudly and said, ¡°Lin Chen, haven¡¯t you realized that 1 haven¡¯t used my soul sea yet? I haven¡¯t even used my own world, but you can¡¯t beat me. Could it be that you still don¡¯t understand the difference between us? Although you¡¯re strong¡­ you haven¡¯t reached the strength of a Heavenly God!¡± Is that so?¡± Lin Chen grinned. ¡°You¡¯re really tall!¡± ¡°Lin Chen, if you can also reach this height, you will be able to fight me. As for the current you¡­¡± Lei Hong continued to gloat. However, his voice stopped abruptly. This was because he saw that Lin Chen¡¯s body was also constantly growingrger and taller. ¡°Lin Chen, looks like 1 can¡¯t suppress you without leaving my world!¡± Lei Hong¡¯s voice turned cold. At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s body stopped growing. His soul had even left his body. In the next moment, Lei Hong shouted, ¡°My world,e out!¡± BOOM! He opened his soul sea. But in the end, it was all gone! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lei Hong was shocked. Arge area of his Soul Sea had actually died. Therefore, when this soul sea was released, it poured out like a flood¡­ Because his soul sea had already been shed apart by a sword! However, at that time, it was only an explosion. Lei Hong did not know that Lin Chen¡¯s sword actually had such a terrifying targeting effect on the soul sea¡­ What was even more unexpected was that at this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s soul had transformed into a death god. He held a scythe and rushed in through the opening of his soul sea. At the same time, 3,000 ghost soldiers appeared in Lin Chen¡¯s spiritual sea. ¡°Death God¡¯s sh!¡± Ten Ghosts As One sh!¡± sh, sh, sh! Lin Chen was not the only one. The 150 Ghost Emperors had all gathered the undead power of ten Ghost Rulers. In addition, Yang Yourong and Ying Xiyue, the two female ghost emperors, followed Lin Chen into Lei Hong¡¯s open spiritual sea. Then, he kept shing. Every sh was aimed at Lei Hong¡¯s soul sea acupoint. With one strike, he destroyed an acupoint. A total of 152 acupoints had been destroyed, but these were only destroyed by the ghosts. Lin Chen¡¯s attack had directly broken 20 acupoints! The area of 1.7 million soul sea was directly killed off! At the same time, all the acupoints in Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea lit up. The light beam pressed down on Lei Hong¡¯s body. All!¡± Lei Hong yelled. In the next moment, Lin Chen¡¯s soul retreated into his body. The three thousand ghost soldiers also retreated at the same time. ¡°Your Soul Sea doesn¡¯t have any defensive treasures at all. It seems that you¡¯re not doing well either! Even I have a Human Tablet, but you have nothing. How dare such a poor Heaven God call himself a Heaven God?¡± This time, it was Lin Chen¡¯s turn to look down on Lei Hong. Moreover, Lei Hong was vomiting blood crazily. 30% of his Soul Sea had been injured. Not only had his HP decreased by 30%, but the damage to his soul sea would also affect all his attributes¡­ ¡°I originally thought that my strength was enough to match a Heavenly God, but after seeing your Soul Sea, I realized that I was still far from it. At least half of it¡­ But so what? 1, Lin Chen, still have strength to kill a poor Heavenly God like you!¡± At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s body became smaller. The Human Tablet carried the Sea Conqueror Cauldron and began to suppress Lei Hong¡¯s 100,000 feet body. ¡°All! Heaven and Earth Lightning!¡± Under the pain, Lei Hong resisted the suppression of the Sea Conqueror Cauldron and the Human Tablet while repairing his Soul Sea. At the same time, he actually summoned a spell to attack Lin Chen. However, Lin Chen fused his sword qi and shed out, destroying the divine lightning. ¡°Brother, where¡¯s your telekinesis? Come out and help me!¡± Lei Hong shouted with great difficulty. His body, which was still 10,000 feet tall, began to shine with golden light. This was a sign that Psychic power was being activated! ¡°Psychic power of a god? Hmph!¡± At this moment, demonic intent surged from Lin Chen¡¯s body. ¡°This is¡­¡± Lei Hong, who was constantly shrinking under the pressure of the Mortal Monument and the Sea Conqueror Cauldron, also saw the demonic will on Lin Chen¡¯s body. He said in horror, ¡°How is this possible? You¡­ How can you have such powerful demonic will? No! Aren¡¯t you a god? How can a god have demonic will!¡± ¡°Do you want to know? I¡¯ll read it to you. H In Lin Chen¡¯s hand, the Primordial Heavenly Punishment turned into a saber. Then, he closed his eyes and chanted. ¡°Primordial Saber Demon, Primordial Demon Life.¡± ¡°As long as the Demonic Soul is not dead, the Saber Demon will not be destroyed!¡± The next moment, a figure seemed to appear in the soul sea. Or a demonic shadow¡­ The demonic shadow roared at the sky, ¡°I want to split the sky and shatter all the darkness disguised as light!¡± The de Demon¡¯s voice shook the world. Countless saber shadows and sharp des shed at Lei Hong from all directions and different angles in the world¡­ Heavenly Demon Ten Thousand de sh! BANG! The divine power golden light on Lei Hong¡¯s body directly exploded. In fact, the god¡¯s psychic power didn¡¯t even have time to descend. At the same time, the tens of thousands of demonic sabers shed at his spiritual sea¡­ It was a destructive blow! Chapter 405 - 405: First Clear of the Heavenly God Realm, Chapter 405: First Clear of the Heavenly God Realm, Attributes Upgraded Again Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lei Hong¡¯s current Soul Sea was already very fragile! ¡®Why?¡¯ First of all, he did not have any defensive treasures to stabilize his soul sea. To a Heavenly God, this was clearly unreasonable. But¡­ Since he was active in the Mythical Battlefield, it was understandable. Perhaps he didn¡¯t have it in the first ce. Perhaps he did, but it was gone. In short, he did not have any soul sea treasures now. Then, he even took a blow from Lin Chen¡¯s Heaven Splitting Gate. Was that a sword that opened the Heavenly Gate? That was a sword sh to the head! It was a true opening of the head. Then, Lei Hong did not notice. He was even 100,000 feet tall and directly pushed his head into Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea. The 3,000 ghost soldiers were already prepared. Including Lin Chen, he was just waiting for the moment he opened his soul sea and let go¡­ BANG! 3,000 ghost soldiers, 300 Ghost Emperors, and Lin Chen all shed in. A total of 322 acupoints were destroyed. Lei Hong had many acupoints. There should be more than a thousand, but he had only opened about 800 acupoints and lost 322 acupoints. Then, Lin Chen could suppress him. Human Tablet, Sea Conqueror Cauldron. Now, there was also Lin Chen¡¯s Sky Demon Ten Thousand des sh¡­ Almost all of Lei Hong¡¯s acupoints were destroyed! The surface area of the soul sea waspletely destroyed! Most importantly, the divine sense that was originally attached to his body was instantly destroyed. ¡°No¡­ How is that possible¡­¡± Lei Hong was dead. However, the soul sea was still alive. His soul couldn¡¯t believe all of this¡­ ¡°I¡­ just broke through to the Heavenly God Realm!¡± It was unknown if Lei Hong was mocking himself, or if he was roaring and shouting, ¡°Heavenly God Realm, I actually can¡¯t defeat a God Messenger Realm expert. I, Lei Hong, a Rank Six, can¡¯t defeat a Rank Three?¡± Who could ept this? He could not ept it at all! He was at the Heavenly God Realm! Although he had only broken through not long ago, In fact, there were still more than 200 acupoints that had not been opened¡­ But he was also at the Heavenly God Realm! And what happened? Beating up a Peak Rank Three God Messenger? Even though he knew that Lin Chen had some cultivation techniques that could touch taboos, But¡­ Lin Chen¡¯s level was there. His soul realm was also there. Lei Hong¡¯s soul looked at Lin Chen in horror. At this moment, he was already being controlled by Lin Chen. In his soul state, even if he was a Heavenly God¡­ That was also very fragile. ¡°Lin Chen, you can¡¯t eat me. My brother is the Heaven Dao Union¡¯s Lightning Tribe¡¯s ancestor, Great Heaven God. If you kill me, he will definitely not let you off! Also, 1 was originally helping your human race!¡± Lei Hong was terrified. Panic. He was at a loss. Begging for mercy! However, he begged for mercy and even vaguely threatened Lin Chen? He was wrong. He was wrong! ¡°When did our human race say that we needed your help? Under the circumstances where the demon generals can¡¯t interfere with mortals, do you think any demonic path race is a match for our human race? Moreover, your so-called help is all a scheme in the end. You wanted the Second sage Pass, right? You borrowed the hands of the demonic path and used our human race¡­ You deserve to die!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice was extremely cold. ¡°Thank you for telling me that your brother is the Lightning Tribe Ancestor¡­ Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t know that I killed you, but¡­ when I¡¯m stronger, 1¡¯11 kill him and let you brothers all be my strength!¡± ¡°Lunatic, you must be a demon!¡± Lei Hong was terrified. Lin Chen, this lunatic, actually thanked him¡­ And he wanted to kill his brother? Lei Hong was truly panicking. This was because ording to Lin Chen, he had isted this world. Even a Heavenly God like Lei Hong could not contact the outside world. There was a high chance that his brother, the Great Heavenly God, would not be able to sense what was happening here. So¡­ In the end, Lei Hong realized that he had threatened Lin Chen, but in the end, he had threatened for nothing! Not only was Lin Chen not afraid, but¡­ It gave him a target to continue killing! He would kill the younger brother first and kill his brother when he became stronger in the future? Lei Hong was on the verge of copse. He waspletely speechless. Now, there was only regret left in his soul¡­ regret why he had provoked such a lunatic! ¡°You can go on your way in peace!¡± Lin Chen opened his mouth. Then, he swallowed it in one bite. ¡°You really dare? I¡¯m a heavenly deity. You really dare to eat me!¡± In his final moments, Lei Hong still didn¡¯t believe it. He could not believe that he would bepletely defeated here. Lin Chen swallowed him directly. It still melted in his mouth. Then, he sneered, ¡°1 even dare to swallow my own inner demon. What¡¯s there not to swallow? The soul of a Heavenly God is indeed nutritious!¡± BOOM! The basic soul sea had increased by 300,000 square meters! After the enhancement, it would have an area of 1.2 million souls. The area of Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea had reached 6.2 million! Final Soul Points: 7,680,000! He was getting closer and closer to 10 million Soul Points! In addition, the ghost spirits could not increase Lin Chen¡¯s soul power points in the future. Therefore, Lin Chen only had the enhancement of the Human Tablet. But¡­ The ten Ghost Emperors could still help Lin Chen expand his soul sea by 100%. That was why the area of his Soul Sea could reach 6.2 million. Then, it was the experience points. Another adjustment was triggered. 4,000% EXP! After all, this was a true Heavenly God! Although Lei Hong said that he had just advanced to the Heavenly God Realm, It was not the same as the god¡¯s telekinesis and the Sky God¡¯s Avatar that Lin Chen had killed previously. Therefore, there were a lot of experience points. Lin Chen also discovered that the higher the experience points obtained in one go, the greater the adjustment of his basic attributes! The current Lin Chen had 75 million hit points after adjustment. Both attacks were worth 70 million. After the conversion, the basic holy power was 7,200. Then there was the EXP, all converted into holy power. Together with the previous ones, the total was 69,000. In total, 76,000 basic holy power. After two enhancements, the final holy power was: 300,000! His speed had also reached 55,000 yards per second! Lin Chen received anotherprehensive improvement. It was just that the growth of holy power could notpare to the growth of the soul sea. ¡°Lei Hong¡¯s divine power is not bad. After all, he¡¯s at the Heavenly God Realm. He can take away 25% of my HP with a single punch¡­ Does he have any treasures?¡± Lin Chen began to check Lei Hong¡¯s corpse. A Heavenly God had fallen. A whale falls, and all living things are born. However, his soul blood energy waspletely enveloped and digested by Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea. It did not leak out at all. Lin Chen¡¯s experience points continued to increase. As long as it did not exceed 1,000%, it could continue to increase. Lin Chen quickly absorbed it all and finally gained another 999% EXP. He immediately converted his holy power and found a g on Lei Hong¡¯s corpse. There was an extremelyplicated capture character written on the chess piece, but it could be seen that after all the characters fused together, a word vaguely appeared: Thunder! Lin Chen held the g in his hand¡­ The next moment, he saw an equipment: Thunder g! Chapter 406 - 406: Dazzling Holy Crystal and Divine Pet Scroll! Chapter 406: Dazzling Holy Crystal and Divine Pet Scroll! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thunder g! It contained 13 types of divine lightning characters. The function description was that after refining it, he could instantly condense any lightning technique¡­ The prerequisite was that he knew it. That would be a pity. Lin Chen did not know any lightning techniques at all! He had never learned it before. Moreover, Lin Chen did not have any extra skill points now. This was a problem that gave him a headache¡­ Skill Points! His soul cultivation couldn¡¯t level up anymore, which also made him lose the source of skill points. This Thunder g was undoubtedly a very good treasure. Moreover, there was abel on it¡­ The creator: Thunder Ancestor! It was made by Lei Hong¡¯s brother, a Great Heavenly God Realm expert. Great Heavenly God Realm should be a level division within the Heavenly Dao Union. Lin Chen felt that it was at least the level of a Divine Hall Master God. The things that the Master God had personally forged for his younger brother were naturally not bad. Because it could also provide basic divine power. A total of 100,000! However, what was even more regretful was also here. This thing¡­ Lin Chen could not use it. Putting aside the fact that he did not have any skills, even his divine power did not match his holy power! ¡°Wait, this treasure doesn¡¯t take up the equipment column. As long as it can be refined, it¡¯s fine. Does that mean¡­ I can also make some such treasures now and refine them? Let¡¯s take a look at Lei Hong¡¯s spatial ring!¡± Lin Chen seemed to have received some inspiration. Could he also create some treasures that did not take up the equipment column? He just needed to refine it! This way, he could also increase his strength. In addition¡­ He hadn¡¯t checked Lei Hong¡¯s interspatial ring yet. However, when Lin Chen obtained Lei Hong¡¯s spatial ring, he realized that there was actually a divine sense lock on it¡­ Was it the Thunder Ancestor? Hehe! No matter who it was¡­ Demon Saber God yer could deal with it! With this in mind, Lin Chen took out 1,000 Holy Crystals and poured them into the Demon God¡ªPrimordial Heavenly Punishment. The next moment, the equipment shone again, but the light was a little weak. Lin Chen hurriedly added another 1,000 Holy Crystals. BOOM! The Primordial Heavenly Dao had appeared! Moreover, the notification this time was full rank! He had reached the top. Then, in the skill description, the damage multiplier of the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void and the Heavenly Demon Ten Thousand de sh had reached 20 times. The cooldown of both skills only had ten minutes, and then the consumption aspect had also be spiritual energy. In addition, borrowing a sword or saber once required 1,000 spiritual energy. Where did the spiritual energye from? A dazzling soul crystal increased 10 points of spiritual energy. One Holy Crystal increased 10 points of spiritual energy. In other words, Lin Chen would need 100 Holy Crystals to borrow a sword or a saber in the future. The consumption was not small. All the treasures in his body required a lot of Holy Crystals, special array materials, and soul crystals for daily maintenance¡­ It could only be said that it was not a coincidence that Lin Chen was so powerful now. The equipment attributes of the Primordial Heavenly Dao had also increased to 500,000! It was an increase of 500,000 in all basic attributes! This was the ultimate form of the primordial divine armor! Note that it only increased basic attributes. After Lin Chen¡¯s various enhancements, the attributes brought about were even more terrifying. The current Lin Chen had 100 million HP after adjusting. Both attacks were worth 90 million. After the conversion, the basic holy power was 9,000. Then, there was the EXP, which was all converted into holy power. Together with the previous ones, it totaled to 23,000. In total, 90,000 basic holy power. After two enhancements, the final holy power was: 360,000! His speed had also reached 68,000 yards per second! His Vitality had exceeded 100 million! How powerful was Lin Chen now? Most importantly, his strength wasprehensive! Be it dual attacks, speed, or qi and blood, they were all abnormally powerful. Then, demonic will surged from Lin Chen¡¯s body. The Divine Demon in his hand, the Primordial Heavenly Dao, was also filled with ck mes. Then, he shed out! The divine sense on the interspatial ring waspletely wiped away. ¡°The demonic saber is indeed useful¡­ However, the inner demon is probably about to appear again, right?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s eyes darted around. For the time being, he did not care. When the time came, he would just eat it. He immediately entered Lei Hong¡¯s interspatial ring¡­ heh, there were quite a few good things. There were more than 3,000 Holy Crystals. Did Gods also use Holy Crystals? That shouldn¡¯t be the case! At their level, shouldn¡¯t Holy Crystals be useless? Lin Chen took it. Then, his eyes lit up¡­ ¡®Good God!¡¯ How was this Holy Crystal? It was a little simr to Holy Crystals, but in fact, it was called¡­ Cosmic Crystals! Or perhaps, it had another name: Dazzling Holy Crystal! Its effect was ten thousand times stronger than Holy Crystals! This was what the gods used. Holy Crystal? Compared to the cosmic crystal, it was nothing! Lin Chen immediately swallowed one to take a look¡­ In the next moment, his Soul Sea expanded by 50,000! Another one, thirty thousand! Again¡­ Ten thousand! Then, Lin Chen stopped eating. 90,000 a day? After the enhancement, it would be 360,000! Lin Chen¡¯s soul power increased again. ¡°D*mn, 1 originally thought that spending 2,000 Holy Crystals was a loss, but now, I¡¯ve instantly made a loss! Cosmic Crystals, Dazzling Holy Crystals¡­ Good stuff! In the future, I¡¯ll basically bid farewell to Holy Crystals, right?¡± Lin Chen thought proudly. All the good things should be put away. Then, Lin Chen discovered a strange scroll. [Divine Pet Scroll: After using it, it can increase the rank of pet possession. This rank is divided into three levels. They are 100,000 Divine Power, 1,000,000 Divine Power, and 10,000,000 Divine Power. It can increase the rank of pet possession by up to three!] This was good stuff! Lin Chen¡¯s eyes lit up! It seemed that Lei Hong had yet to use this Divine Pet Scroll¡­ Also, his Possession Pets had all been killed by Lin Chen¡¯s Sky Demon Thousand des sh. They were probably all trash. Lin Chen could ignore this. It didn¡¯t matter. In any case, they had already been hacked to death. What he valued was that he could now activate his fourth pet. Another pet possession! ¡°Looks like I have to look for pet eggs¡­ Right, I heard that there are often ces simr to the ck market on the Mythical Battlefield? Lei Hong¡¯s spatial ring still has some good-looking materials. For example, these few Sixth Rank and Nine Star Equipment models can be sold for a good price, right?¡± Lin Chen made up his mind. When he was free, he would definitely go to the ck market to trade. He took out all the useless resources in his hands. Then¡­ It was time to think of a way to upgrade the other five pieces of equipment on him. He felt that if he had 200 million Vitality points and a dual attack of more than 150 million, he would be much more stable. But now, the soul rain caused by Lei Hong¡¯s death had beenpletely absorbed by Lin Chen. He was no longer afraid that others would discover something strange here. So¡­ Lin Chen put away his soul sea and sage state and headed straight for the Second sage Gate. Lei Yin Beast Race? No matter how many came, they would all be destroyed! Then, Lin Chen wanted to ask the Borneo Heavenly God if he was qualified to follow him to the Mystic Heaven Pce Ruins! Chapter 407 - 407: Powerful Divine Spiritualist, Powerful Lin Chen Chapter 407: Powerful Divine Spiritualist, Powerful Lin Chen Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Purple me Rat Main City. Dragon Yandao and Sun Lingming guarded the central square of the main city. gs flew. This was the g of the human race. ¡°There¡¯s still a minute left¡­ Looks like this race isn¡¯t strong. It turns out that we¡¯ve misunderstood Lin Chen after so many days¡­ It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t do anything, but he secretly came to the demons to inspect them. In the end, he chose such a weak opponent for us!¡± Dragon Yandao was very pleased. After ten minutes, the humans upied this city¡­ It was fake to upy it. It was impossible for the humans to send troops to the hintend of the demons. However, the main reason was that once these ten minutes passed, it was equivalent to the humans exterminating the Purple me Rats on the battlefield. That was because the main city had been upied! The Purple me Rats were also killedpletely. On the other side, lightning shed and thunder rumbled in front of the Second sage Pass. It was even covered in dark clouds! However, these dark clouds were caused by theck of weather. It was the Lei Yin Beast! Indeed. The Lei Yin Beast race was very powerful. This strength referred to their physique. Each of them was about ten meters tall and weighed equivalent to twenty rhinoceroses. Not only were they good at using their powerful bodies to destroy the city walls, but they could also summon thunderclouds to attack from afar! In the sky above the Second sage Pass, a protective shield had been activated. All the members of the Holy Maiden Guard, including Sword Silk and the others, were working together to inject energy into the protective shield. At the same time, the two Semi-Divinity realm experts, Willow Heart and the Queen of the Night, joined forces to block the attacks of the five Lei Yin Beasts. The Queen of the Night could escape into the darkness, while the Willow Heart could create a cicada shadow illusion to confuse the enemy. The two of them worked together and did not need to defeat the five Semi-Divinity realm experts of the Lei Yin Beast Race. As long as they were not injured and could hold them back from attacking the protective shield, it was fine. In addition, Liu Mengyao was also a Semi-Divinity realm cultivator. With her around, it could ensure that Willow Heart and the Queen of the Night would not be seriously injured. After all, a Semi-Divinity realm Spiritual Person was too rare! In Dragon Yandao¡¯s words, a Divine Spiritualist like Liu Mengyao could allow an army of 100,000 humans to unleash thebat strength of 200,000 people. This was not an exaggeration. In fact, in any game, as long as a powerful team could keep up, they could create a miracle. yers with a few thousand HP could kill Bosses with tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of HP. Only those who were good at ying healing professions and had a guarantee of endurance could pass variousrge dungeons. In reality, the Cleric ss was even more useful. To be honest, Liu Mengyao was the one ensuring everyone¡¯s endurance in the current Second sage Pass. Moreover, she could also connect the health points of many experts. This would ensure that Willow Heart and the Queen of the Night would not be defeated by the five Semi-Divinity beasts¡­ The symbiotic death skill allowed Liu Mengyao to connect all the targets and take damage together. The even more buggy thing was that¡­ as long as Liu Mengyao released a healing lotus flower, when everyone recovered their HP within the healing range of the lotus flower, Willow Heart and the Queen of the Night, who were fighting with five Semi-Divinity creatures outside the shield, would actually enjoy the healing effect. The battle ability of the Queen of the Night and Yang Liuxin was even longer. Therefore, until now, Lei Yin Beast had yet to break through the Second sage Gate. At this moment, in the void, Li Guang, who hade to supervise the battle, was speechless. He said in a muffled voice, ¡°Damn the Lei Yin Beast Race. Why can¡¯t they even deal with some women from the human race? It¡¯s been so long. If we dy, there will be changes¡­ Also, isn¡¯t it said that the human race definitely won¡¯t defend? Look at the Two sage Pass. This is called not knowing how to defend?¡± ¡°Great Dark Lord, should we gather the Gold-Swallowing Beasts and the Dark Demon Ape to attack together?¡± A demon expert asked. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll directly cripple those two human experts.¡± A weak God Realm expert pointed at the Queen of the Night and Yang Liuxin, wanting to secretly attack. Li Guang said in a muffled voice, ¡°You¡¯re courting death. If you attack, the Divine Hall will just happen to have an excuse to not abide by the rules. They will also attack our Demon Dao race. At that time, it won¡¯t be a matter of who lives or dies. If you provoke the Heavenly Emperor and the Demon Emperor in the end, everyone will be destroyed together! Didn¡¯t I already warn you not to break the rules? Go, let the Gold-Swallowing Beast and the Dark Demon Apee over together and attack!¡± ¡°Yes, Great Dark Lord!¡± A weak god-level powerhouse was about to pass down the order. However, before he could leave, he saw someone walking over from the void. His voice even shook the heavens and the earth. ¡°The Lei Yin Beast actually dared to invade the ce guarded by the humans. Today, the humans have no choice but to destroy them. Please decree so from the Divine Hall!¡± It was Lin Chen! He was actually using a voice transmission from thousands of miles away to request a decree from the Divine Hall. To put it bluntly, Lin Chen was asking the Divine Hall to appear. If the Divine Hall did not appear, Lin Chen would definitely not take the risk to attack the Lei Yin Beast. He was forcing the Divine Hall to show their attitude. Otherwise, the human race might give up on the Two sages Pass at any time. At that time, the humans would have an excuse to pursue the matter¡­ The battle was already so intense. The humans had resisted for so long and still asked for a decree, but the Divine Hall was still indifferent. Was it the fault of the humans or the Divine Hall? Lin Chen was very careful. He tried his best not to expose himself and the human race. In the next moment, the Borneo Heavenly God¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°All the gods on duty in the Divine Hall of Earth City are all reinforcing the Second sage Pass¡­ Li Guang, you actually started a night attack. It seems that other than this ability, you don¡¯t have anything else! Today, I¡¯ll teach you that a new weak race in my Divine Hall can destroy your elite race, Lei Yin Beast!¡± In an instant, Heavenly God Borneo appeared in the sky above the Second sage Pass. He said to Lin Chen in a clear voice, ¡°The Divine Hall has already allowed the Human Emperor to request it, but¡­ you¡¯re not allowed to let go of any Lei Yin Beast that attacks. Do you dare to agree? If you can do it, after the battle, I¡¯ll allow the human race to stop fighting for a month and rest at the back. Moreover, you will definitely have a ce in the Mystic Heaven Pce Ruins.¡± ¡°Lin Chen thanks True God Borneo!¡±¡® Lin Chen grinned. In the next moment, the sword light on his body covered ten thousand miles, and Lin Chen dragged the ten thousand miles sword light in the air and swooped down. He even shouted, ¡°Human Sovereign Lin Chen, I¡¯ll exterminate your entire race with a single strike today!¡± BOOM! Lin Chen¡¯s attack power had already reached more than 80 million. In addition, the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void skill had risen to the top, dealing 200 times the damage. What was the damage of this sword? Anyway, it was very terrifying! It was so terrifying that Lin Chen¡¯s ten thousand miles of sword light would kill those Lei Yin beasts. He would be severely injured with just a brush! Therefore, with a wave of Lin Chen¡¯s hands, arge number of Lei Yin beasts fell¡­ ¡°Lin Chen, the human race¡­ Ah!¡± Seeing this, Li Guang stood up and roared. However, Heavenly God Borneo directly attacked. ¡°Li Guang, if you want to fight, I¡¯ll fight you!¡± BOOM! In the void, another war between gods and demons broke out.. Chapter 408 - 408: Demonic Sense Resonance Chapter 408: Demonic Sense Resonance Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The gods and demons had just exchanged blows. In the next moment, those weak gods also attacked one after another to suppress the weak gods of the Demon Race. A strong god made a move to suppress a strong god. Below, Lin Chen¡¯s sword had killed countless Lei Yin Beasts. When the sword beam was still 300 meters away, he shouted and shed at the five Semi-Divinity beasts! This time, the sword beam waspletely shed out by Lin Chen, hitting a Lei Yin Beast in the air. Boom! In the sky, dark clouds descended divine lightning, intending to shatter the sword light. But¡­ The sword beam was struck by lightning, but it only shrank to a hundred meters tall. It still struck the Lei Yin beast. ¡°ROAR!¡± The Semi-Divinity Lei Yin roared into the sky. Then, it slowly copsed. At the same time, Lin Chen stretched out his hand and grabbed another Semi-Divinity Lei Yin Beast. In Lin Chen¡¯s eyes, Semi-Divinity realm was no longer on the same level as him. It was directly crushed! Then, another sh¡­ Demon Saber God yer! Immediately after, the Divine Demon¡ªImmemorial Heavenly Dao transformed into a sword, and the demonic intent instantly converged. However, a weak demonic thought had already pierced through the sky and was fighting with True God Borneo. Li Guang eximed in surprise, ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Li Guang, do you still dare to be distracted when fighting me?¡± Taking this opportunity, True God Borneo directly released his soul sea. His self-world was instantly formed! Then, True God Borneo¡¯s body became ten thousand feet tall. From Li Guang¡¯s angle, he could not see the top at a nce. ¡°Farewell!¡± Li Guang was decisive and thorough. At the same time, he shouted, ¡°Retreat, everyone retreat!¡± The Nine Li Demon Race retreated decisively. Below, Lin Chen¡¯s demonic saber had killed another Lei Yin Beast. There were two! There were still three left. Then, Myriad Returning Swords! With Lin Chen¡¯s current attack power, even if the Myriad Returning Swords reached Level 20, each sword qi only dealt 8% damage. That was more than 600,000 damage. Moreover, the sword qi of the Myriad Returning Swords also had the effect of prating and ignoring defense. The damage was equivalent to true damage. Even a Semi-Divinity Lei Yin Beast with a strong physique could only be exhausted from facing so many sword qi attacks. It kept summoning thunder to block the sword qi from midair and even joined forces to attack Lin Chen¡¯s extremely powerful Level 1 lightning dragon! Using lightning as a dragon! The huge lightning dragon roared and charged at Lin Chen. If it was an ordinary Semi-Divinity realm expert, such as the Queen of the Night or the Willow Heart, they would definitely not dare to take this lightning dragon head-on. However, Lin Chen was not afraid at all. Sword qi continued to pour out. After the sword qi collided with the lightning dragon, it was continuously offset by damage. However, the lightning dragon¡¯s body seemed to have been cut off by the sword qi and became smaller and smaller. However, Lin Chen¡¯s sword qi seemed to be endless¡­ In the end, the sword qi pierced through the body of the first Semi-Divinity Lei Yin Beast. Then there was the second one¡­ Thest Semi-Divinity Lei Yin Beast was instantly enveloped by a huge hand. The huge hand even ignored Lin Chen¡¯s sword qi attack. No matter how sharp Lin Chen¡¯s sword qi was, it could not prate the huge hand. ¡°Lei Yin Beast can¡¯t be exterminated. Farewell!¡± It was Li Guang! He had actually returned. It was even to the extent that thest Semi-Divinity Lei Yin Beast and many Rank Three Lei Yin Beasts escaped under the noses of a powerhouse from the Divine Hall. However, this time, the demons could be said to have suffered heavy losses. In Soaring Wind City, Dragon Yandao and the others had already returned with the armies of the three races. The Purple me Rat n was destroyed! More than half of Lei Yin¡¯s beasts were either dead or injured. ¡°Human Emperor Lin Chen replied to the Divine Hall. Tonight, the human race attacked and destroyed the Purple me Rat n. Moreover, they sessfully defeated the attack of the Lei Yin Beast n.¡± Lin Chen flew into the void and arrived in front of True God Borneo. ¡°Haha, well done, Lin Chen!¡± True God Borneoughed. There was a hint of praise in his gaze as he looked at Lin Chen, but he even had four eyes. Lin Chen did not know how many schemes he had, but True God Borneo did not go back on his word. He immediately announced that the human race hadpleted the punishment mission and would not be exterminated. Moreover, the humans could retreat to the Second sage Pass. They only needed to be in charge of guarding the Second sage Pass. Towering Wind City was temporarily handed over to the Nine-Headed Lion Race to guard. Eastern Battlefield of Gods and Demons, Demon Pce. At this moment, Li Guang was sitting on the main seat with two Demon Generals sitting beside him. Li Gang, Li Hong! These two were both Demon Generals and leaders of a region. However, they had heard about the defeat of the Demon Race tonight and came over to ask. ¡°Second Brother, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Why did you lose so much? This¡­ How do you want me to answer to the Demon Emperor?!¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for our big brother to get to the position of the Demon Lord. We brothers had agreed before that we definitely wouldn¡¯t embarrass our big brother. You¡­¡± Li Gang and Li Hong spoke one after another. Li Guang said in a muffled voice, ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Do you really think that the position of themander of the Lost World is a great spot? If you want it, feel free to let Big Brother sit in my seat, but¡­ are you worthy? I¡¯ll naturally exin this to Big Brother. There¡¯s no need for you to say anything!¡± Then, Li Guang disappeared on the spot. Li Hong asked, ¡°He¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go find Big Brother! Hmph, let¡¯s see what he has to say this time!¡± Li Gang¡¯s voice was muffled. Nine Li Demon Monarch. Li Greed. At this moment, he was about to rest. However, the sky moved. Li Greed immediately stood up and looked outside the door. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you here sote?¡± ¡°Big Brother.¡± Li Guang¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Tonight, I listened to Lei Hong of the Heavenly Dao Alliance and sent Lei Yin Beast tounch a sneak attack on the Second sage Pass. 1 didn¡¯t expect to fall into the trajectory of the Divine Hall and the human race and suffer heavy losses. Out of five Semi-Divinity realm beasts, only one is left.¡± ¡°You!¡± Li Greed opened the door angrily. He had two huge horns on his head and looked especially terrifying at this moment. Li Greed grabbed Li Guang¡¯s clothes and pulled him up. He shouted angrily, ¡°Lei Yin Beasts are our Demon Race¡¯s siege weapons. Are you going to waste them like this? As themander, you¡­¡± ¡°Brother, calm down!¡± Li Guang hurriedly said, ¡°Tonight¡¯s defeat is not because our n is not thorough enough. It¡¯s just that the new Human Sovereign of the human race is too strange¡­ This person is indeed smart, but what¡¯s even stranger is that 1 sense an extremely powerful demonic intent from him!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Li Greed calmed down and changed the form that seemed to want to eat people after his anger. Instead, he asked very calmly, ¡°You¡¯re saying that this Human Emperor might be rted to our Demon Race?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be sure, but¡­ although the demonic will on this person¡¯s body was only revealed for a moment, it made me feel very strong¡­ 1 feel that the demonic will on his body has an extremely strong resonance with the Heaven ying Demon Saber left behind by our ancestor!¡± Li Guang did not look very sure. However, Li Greed¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that! Chapter 409 - 409: Heaven Slaying Demon Saber, Nine Li Treasure! Chapter 409: Heaven ying Demon Saber, Nine Li Treasure! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Heaven-ying Demon Saber! This was the n treasure of the Nine Li Race! After hearing Li Guang¡¯s words, Li Greed immediately pulled Li Guang and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Earth Star!¡± ¡°All? Big Brother, it will take at least two to three days to go back. Are you really going?¡± Li Guang asked in a deep voice, ¡°If we leave, what about the battlefield?¡± ¡°Nothing will happen. Besides, nothing is more important than the Heaven ying Demon Saber¡­ Do you still remember what the ancestor said before he died?¡± Li Greed asked. ¡°Yes, of course I remember!¡± Li Guang immediately recited, ¡°When you find an existence that can resonate with this demonic saber, then our Nine Li n¡¯s demonic saber will be born. Only then will the demonic bloodline in your bodies bepletely activated¡­ However, Big Brother, how can we be sure that the Human Emperor is an existence that can resonate with the demonic saber?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. You¡¯ve felt his demonic will. As long as you infuse your feelings into the demonic saber, you¡¯ll be able to obtain the result.¡± Without any exnation, Li Greed had already pulled Li Guang towards the exit of the battlefield. When they arrived in front of a huge mountain range, a voice sounded from the void. ¡°Which Demon General actually dares to leave his post?¡± ¡°I have something on. Move aside!¡± Li Greed directly brought Li Guang and left. The questioning voice from before did not dare to stop him at all! After all¡­ This was one of the twelve Demon Monarchs, Li Greed! The Lost Lands. Second sage Pass. On this day, the humans were experiencing a rain of souls. This was a reward. It was a reward for the humans after the Divine Hall approved their battle results. It could be said that this was what the human race deserved. Then, Lin Chen finally received a summon from the temple. He bade farewell to everyone and asked Dragon Yandao and his fellow disciples to take good care of everyone. Then, he came to the Divine Hall. Seeing True God Borneo, Lin Chen cupped his hands and said with a smile, ¡°Lin Chen, your performance this time was not bad. There¡¯s no need to be too reserved¡­ Actually, as long as you can help my Divine Hall kill those demons, the Divine Hall will definitely not treat you badly. Alright, go change your clothes and find a ce to stay in the Earth City. Come back to me in seven days. At that time, I¡¯ll bring you to the Mystic Heaven Pce Ruins.¡± ¡°Thank you, True God Borneo!¡± Lin Chen expressed his gratitude. ¡°You¡¯re not a god yet, so 1 can¡¯t bestow you with a mask. Then take this token! If you encounter an emergency, show this token. Thew enforcement disciples of the Divine Hall won¡¯t make things difficult for you. If you encounter demons, activate this token. 1¡¯11 descend as quickly as possible!¡± True God Borneo threw a token to Lin Chen. This thing looked like a pass approved by the Divine Hall. There was also a trace of True God Borneo¡¯s aura on it. Lin Chen took it without any hesitation. It was mainly because he was afraid that the other party would be suspicious. However, in reality, Lin Chen was afraid that there would be something strange about this token. After some thought, he ced it into his interspatial ring. ¡°You can leave now!¡± True God Borneo nodded in satisfaction when he saw Lin Chen¡¯s actions. This made Lin Chen even more suspicious that there might be something wrong with the token. As expected, as soon as Lin Chen left, a crystal ball appeared in True God Borneo¡¯s hand. After the ball was erged, Lin Chen¡¯s voice actually sounded. ¡°Excuse me, is there a ce to stay nearby?¡± ¡°Oh, over there¡­¡± The scene appeared. However, it was not very clear, and the angle was not very good, but he could roughly see Lin Chen¡¯s outline. Lin Chen seemed to have found a shop and booked a room. ¡°Hmph¡­¡± With a wave of his hand, the ball shrank into a bead and was picked up by the weak god beside him. The true god said to the weak god, ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you. I¡¯ve already activated the recording function. In the future, check it every day. If anything happens,e and tell me!¡± ¡°A godly spirit, a true god!¡± The weak god left. In the guest shop. Lin Chen was not asleep. He left the spatial ring with the token in the room. Then, he quietly took out some materials¡­ That¡¯s right, Lin Chen was making something. It was a very simple substitution technique. Immediately after, Lin Chen¡¯s substitute appeared in the guest room, sleeping soundly on the bed. However, Lin Chen had already slipped out of the guest shop. However, the current Lin Chen had to be very careful. The reason for that was because he did not have a badge on him. Once he was caught by the god¡­ Lin Chen thought for a moment and changed into a cloak to cover his face. He also revealed the wings of the flying rat and pretended to be a birdman walking in the city at night. When he was looking for a guest shop during the day, he had actually been secretly sensing the location of the night market in Earth City¡­ Although this was the first time Lin Chen hade to such a ce, he knew very well that there was a huge night market in almost every battlefield. It was the same in the Mythical Battlefield. There was no need for any token to enter the night market. He did not even need any identity. But¡­ But he had to pay a Dazzling Holy Crystal! Yes, it was not Holy Crystals. It was the Dazzling Holy Crystal. Cosmic Crystal! The entrance fee was already so ck. Therefore, this night market was actually a real ck market. The existence of the ck market was definitely rted to the Divine Hall. Otherwise, why would the Divine Hall allow such a profitable ce to abandon them and let the ck market continue to operate? From this, it could be seen that even gods had a need for resources. The advantage of the ck market being so expensive was that¡­ here, as long as you had the ability, you could hide your realm and background at will. No one, other races, or gods would ask you these questions. Moreover, most shop transactions would be done in absolute safety and confidentiality. It was said that there was a max-level shielding array in the ck market of the Divine Battlefield. Therefore, even True Gods could not spy on you in the ck market¡­ The Lord Gods and Heavenly Emperors could. However, whether it was the Heavenly Emperor or the Master God, they all had big things to do. How could they keep an eye on a ck market? Therefore, as long as Lin Chen entered the ck market, he would be safe. Lin Chen handed over a Dazzling Holy Crystal. In the next moment, the masked ck market member waved his hand and sent Lin Chen to a secret room. Lin Chen discovered that there were many existences wearing various masks in this secret room. Moreover, after he entered, the range of his soul perception was less than three meters¡­ It seemed that this max-level array formation that isted perception was still powerful. At this moment, a voice asked, ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for so long. When will the market open?¡± A voice replied from the room, ¡°It¡¯s quarter past midnight. This is the rule. If you make any more noise, get out!¡± The moment this voice sounded, the person who spoke previously did not even dare to breathe loudly.. Chapter 410 - 410: Black Market, Betting Egg Chapter 410: ck Market, Betting Egg Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At quarter past midnight, they arrived. On time, the door opened. Then, what everyone saw was an extremely prosperous night market. Moreover, many people like Lin Chen and the others walked out of the houses behind the market. At this moment, Lin Chen realized that his soul perception was still two meters away. He even heard the conversation between the man and woman beside him. These might not be humans. However, all of them had transformed into humans. They were no different from humans. From the looks of it, Lin Chen did not need to pretend anymore. Otherwise, he would be different. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t gamble again this time. Last time, you lost all our resources. Hmph!¡± ¡°Cai Ling, believe me again. This time, I will definitely be able to open a divine beast. If I can open it, I will be able to earn back my capital. Moreover, 1 will give you a divine beast¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, you say that every time, but what¡¯s the result?¡± ¡°This is thest time. Let¡¯s go. Number eight has opened the door. Let¡¯s go take a look!¡± H ii The brothers walked away. When Lin Chen heard this, his interest was piqued. ¡®What¡¯s a betting egg?¡¯ He had only heard of stone gambling, but that was before the Blue was invaded. Many people even went bankrupt because of this¡­ To put it bluntly, it was like a scam. From the conversation between the siblings, it seemed that betting on eggs was also a scam. However, Lin Chen still followed. He nned to take a look. It was fine to just watch without ying. Soon, they arrived at Shop Eight. This shop was still very big. There were even quite a number of people. ¡°Open! Open! Open!¡± Many people gathered around and shouted with all their might. Beep! In the next moment, a five-colored spiritual bird appeared in front of everyone. ¡°Young Master Xuan is awesome. Another Epic-ranked creature. Haha¡­ I¡¯ve made a lot of money with Young Master Xuan, brothers!¡± Someone eximed in joy. Then, Lin Chen heard people discussing beside him. ¡°Really? Is this person really Young Master Xuan?¡± ¡°Look, he¡¯s not even wearing any mask. How many people in the entire Earth City of the Eastern Divine Demon Battlefield dare to be so bold here in the ck market? This person is the young master of the merchant guild leader of Earth City¡¯s Lian City, Lian Chengxuan!¡± ¡°I heard that Lian Chengxuan is a genius. He¡¯s already at the peak of Rank Three, the peak of the God Messenger Realm. Moreover, he¡¯s especially good at identifying pet eggs. He has never misjudged anything he likes. Should we go over and buy a few things from him?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Although the odds are very low, it¡¯s a sure win!¡± H ii Many people walked over and followed behind Young Master Xuan. ¡°Brother, should we follow Lian Chengxuan to buy some?¡± Lin Chen heard the woman called Cai Ling speak again. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not going to follow him. Lian Chengxuan¡­ is nothing! Ling¡¯er, remember that it¡¯s his fault that our family is in this state today. You have to stay away from him in the future!¡± ¡°But it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to earn money, right?¡± H H When Lin Chen heard this, he shook his head. However, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. Through his soul perception, Lin Chen already knew what race this pair of siblings belonged to¡­ the Ice Phoenix n. It was the kind of Phoenix n that was good at ice-elemental spells. It was alsomonly known as a phoenix. However, Lin Chen knew that in the game, Phoenix were two separate races. There was even the Luan Race. These races should be considered close rtives. Unexpectedly, these races had taken root here on the Mythical Battlefield. Lian Chengxuan was a fire phoenix. Fire Phoenix and Ice Phoenix¡­ It seemed that they were really enemies! rfHowever, Lin Chen agreed with Cai Ling¡¯s words¡­ It was definitely not a problem to earn money. Who wouldn¡¯t want money? Lian Chengxuan was rumored to be so magical by everyone. Lin Chen also went over and nned to buy a few sets. However, when he stepped forward, his eyes lit up¡­ That¡¯s right, these pet eggs were all the same size. Moreover, they were all the same color! Even the patterns could not be seen. But Lin Chen was a yer! These eggs could be touched. As long as Lin Chen touched the pet egg, he could see the notification about its quality. Hence, Lin Chen began to touch them one by one¡­ As expected of the ck market of the Mythical Battlefield! The pet eggs here were at least purple, followed by gold and dazzling colors! However, these pet eggs were different from the ones Lin Chen had seen in the game in the past. There was a special material wrapped around them, wrapping the purple, gold, and dazzling shells tightly. It was impossible to judge from the outside. Moreover, almost all of these special materials were naturally formed. It seemed to have the effect of isting soul perception. In the ck market that had the effect of blocking soul perception, thisyer of material was equivalent to a double insurance. Only Heavenly God Realm experts could stand in front of the pet egg and sense it with their souls. Perhaps that was why games like betting eggs were born! After all, only experts below the Divine Realm woulde to the ck Market. At the Divine Realm, there was no need to trade in the ck Market at all. However, Lin Chen was surprised to discover that with his soul power, he could actually prate these shells and enter the pet egg. However, he could only see one corner of the pet egg. For example, now, when Lin Chen touched this pet egg, he sensed a furry little w inside. From this, it seemed to be a feline pet¡­ After all, Lin Chen knew the ws of a kitten. However, it was hard to say what breed it was. Dazzling eggs were at least of perfect quality. How many Mythical pets were there among cat-type pets? Lin Chen fell into deep thought. It seemed like there was one more thing he needed to participate in this game¡­ Guidebook! Coincidentally, at this moment, Lin Chen saw Cai Ling¡¯s brother. He took out a book and said, ¡°This is the pet illustration I¡¯ve collected over the years¡­ Little Sister, just you wait. I definitely won¡¯t disappoint you again this time!¡± The pet index he had collected himself? He really came up with whatever he wanted! Lin Chen smiled. But how could he borrow it? At this moment, a discordant voice sounded, ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Young Master Feng Yuling of the Ice Phoenix n? Miss Feng Calling is also here! Why, are you here to gamble? Hehe, do you dare to bet with my Young Master Xuan?¡± Lian Chengxuan! He directly arrived in front of Feng Yuling and her brother. Without a doubt, this was a provocation. Lin Chen frowned when he saw this. Someone hade to cause trouble. He thought for a moment, then took a step back behind everyone. He did not want to cause trouble for himself for no reason. It seemed that this index was¡­ Lin Chen nned to leave. But at this moment, Feng Yuling said, ¡°I¡¯m not betting with you. Can¡¯t 1 y by myself?¡± Rejected? Lin Chen stopped. If there was no trouble, he could give it a try.. Chapter 411 - 411: Brother and Sister of the Ice Phoenix Clan Chapter 411: Brother and Sister of the Ice Phoenix n Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lian Chengxuan did not pester endlessly. After all, this was the ck market. If he caused trouble here, he would be chased out. Lin Chen¡¯s gaze quietly locked onto Feng Yuling. It was mainly because Lin Chen wanted the index in his hand too much. ¡°Sister, this egg must be the Seven-Colored Mystic Phoenix. I think it¡¯s it. It suits you very well. Let¡¯s bet on this one, okay?¡± Feng Yuling stopped in front of an egg. Lin Chen shook his head secretly. In fact, he could tell that this Feng Yuling was actually not an expert at gambling eggs. He waspletely a dabbler, but he was deeply in the mood of a gambler¡­ Because Lin Chen had been paying attention to this pair of siblings along the way and realized that they had already spent at least ten Dazzling Holy Crystals to gamble eggs. In the end, every time, they had topensate Shop No. 8 for double the price. If you gambled with the shop, if you obtained a pet above the Epic stage, it could be sold at half price. If it was a Mythical pet egg, Shop Eight would even give you a dazzling Holy Crystal¡­ This was also to open up the advertisement effect and attract more people to their shop to gamble. If someone in this shop opened a Mythical pet egg, it meant that this shop was not scamming people! However, the probability of obtaining a Mythical pet from more than 100,000 pet eggs was extremely low. For example, Lin Chen had not discovered many dazzling eggs along the way. He had touched more than a thousand eggs, and there were less than 30 eggs that had a dazzling egg notification. It would be strange if someone like Feng Yuling did not lose! Even Young Master Xuan did not get any Mythical pets in the entire night. He only got two Epic pets. In fact, he was still in a loss. If he could not get an Epic pet, he would directly pay the shop a dazzling Holy Crystal for a Legendary pet. Those below the Legendary stage¡­ Sorry, you have to pay double! Upon seeing this, Lin Chen realized that Shop No. 8 had actually earned a lot. ¡°Brother, we only have two Dazzling Holy Crystals left. Are you sure? If we lose this time, we¡¯ll have to go to the front line to fight for at least two months¡­ Moreover, we won¡¯t even have the money to eat and stay,¡± Feng Calling said worriedly. ¡°Sister, believe me!¡± Feng Yuling¡¯s forehead was sweating when he said this¡­ The gambler¡¯s mentality made him force himself to take thisst gamble, but in fact, he was not very confident. Lin Chen did not stop them. Sure enough, after the egg was smashed open, a golden shell appeared. Gold¡­ There was a very small chance that it would be perfect. It was even more impossible for it to be above the Epic stage! ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± Feng Yuling sat on the ground and muttered to herself, ¡°Impossible, I¡­ 1 clearly chose very carefully¡­ Calling, Big Brother has let you down!¡± ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s fine¡­ At most, we¡¯ll go to the front line again. 1¡¯11 apany you to earn military merits¡­¡± Feng Calling did notin when she saw her brother like this. Instead, she took out two dazzling Holy Crystals. Although she was very reluctant, she still handed them to the manager of the shop. ¡°This is great¡­ It¡¯s all my fault for not being capable. Sigh!¡± Feng Yuling med herself deeply and even pped herself. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be like this¡­ 1 know that you also want to bring me to a better life for me¡­ It¡¯s fine. At most, 1¡¯11 help you earn it back!¡± Feng Cailing hurriedlyforted Feng Yuling. At this moment, Lin Chen walked over. ¡°But, we don¡¯t even have the money to eat and stay in a restaurant now!¡± Feng Yuling said dispiritedly. Feng Cailing said sensibly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Didn¡¯t youe over when you slept in the wilderness with me in the past?¡± Sleeping in the wilderness? Lin Chen knew how dangerous it was to sleep in the wild. Even though he had the Vermillion Bird and Yang Yourong, he rarely fell asleep in the wild. After all, it was too dangerous for a person to sleep in the wilderness! Even if there were no demon beasts, there were still undead spirits! Even though the undead were afraid of people, they were definitely not afraid of a sleeping person! The experts of other races were also not afraid! ¡°Why don¡¯t 1 give you money and you sell this pet index to me?¡± Lin Chen spoke. Feng Yuling looked up and saw Lin Chen. ¡°Hello, my name is Mu Chen. Mu of the wood, Chen of the time.¡± Lin Chen smiled at the siblings. ¡°Hello¡­ but I¡¯m sorry, this index is my brother¡¯s hard work. We won¡¯t sell it!¡± Feng Cailing shook her head directly and even hugged the book. It was obvious that this pair of siblings had a deep rtionship. Along the way, Lin Chen learned a little about their background. It seemed that their family had fallen. Now, this pair of siblings relied on each other, and the elder brother, Feng Yuling, doted on this younger sister very much. He was betting on eggs because he wanted to give his sister a Mythical pet. He even wanted to use this opportunity to make a fortune and give his sister a better life. If he lost the bet, he would me himself for not being capable. How should he put it? Lin Chen actually quite admired them, so he said, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll offer a dazzling Holy Crystal to buy your index.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Feng Cailing still shook her head. ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t even have the money to stay in the shop. Do you still want to rely on gambling to turn the tables? Let me tell you and your sister, that¡¯s impossible¡­ Hehe, you want the index? 1¡¯11 sell it to you for a dazzling Holy Crystal!¡± Lian Chengxuan, he was here again. Lin Chen turned around¡­ It turned out that even Chengxuan had this index. That was normal. After all, even Chengxuan was good at betting on eggs. How could he not have an index? At this moment, Feng Cailing said, ¡°Mr. Mu Chen, although 1 don¡¯t want to sell my brother¡¯s hard work, I can lend it to you. You don¡¯t have to spend a dazzling Holy Crystal!¡± ¡°You! B*tch, that¡¯s a dazzling Holy Crystal. You¡¯re not selling it, but you¡¯re actually showing it to him for free? Idiot!¡± Lian Chengxuan was exasperated when he heard this and walked away cursing. He knew that this business would definitely fail. Initially, he thought that he could recover his money tonight by selling this new guy an index¡­ After all, he had also lost some money. Lin Chen turned around and looked at the Feng Cailing in front of him. Although she was wearing a mask, she had a pair of big watery eyes. Then, he asked with a smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t you want my dazzling Holy Crystals?¡± ¡°Mother said that we¡¯re from the Ice Phoenix n. No matter what happens, we have to live upright and have backbone!¡± Feng Calling¡¯s response stunned Lin Chen slightly. Then, he took the album from Feng Calling¡¯s hand and quickly read it. During this process, Feng Yuling even took the initiative toe to Lin Chen¡¯s side and exin to him¡­ ¡°Brother Muchen, this is called the Nine-lives Cat, a Mythical pet! In its juvenile form, its ws are white. In addition, there will be three bars on its ws. When it reaches adulthood, which is after Level 90, it will be nine bars, representing nine lives¡­ This is called the Cat You, also at the Mythical stage, but it has ck ws and ispletely ck. It has two tails.¡± Hearing Feng Yuling¡¯s words, Lin Chen seemed to know what species was in the egg he had touched in the corner. Nine-lives Cat! Mythical pet! Chapter 412 - 412: Wow! A Dazzling Mythical Pet! Chapter 412: Wow! A Dazzling Mythical Pet! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This pair of siblings was so enthusiastic that Lin Chen felt a little embarrassed for being so careful. Even though Lian Chengxuan was a local. However, Lin Chen was still a Human Emperor! The three races ruled together. In the Mythical Battlefield, he could be considered a Holy Lord. Everyone was working for the Divine Hall. Why was there a need to be so afraid of an ant in the eyes of a god? Hence, Lin Chen said to Feng Yuling and Feng Calling, ¡°Do you want to take revenge on that Young Master Xuan? Don¡¯t say anything unnecessary, just say if you want to!¡± ¡°Yes, I do!¡± Feng Yuling spoke without hesitation. However, Feng Calling shook her head and said, ¡°This is between us siblings, or¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°I have 10 dazzling Holy Crystals here. There¡¯s Egg No. 5986 over there. When you go over and chooseter, bet 10 dazzling Holy Crystals with Lian Chengxuan and bet on fluctuating odds.¡± ¡°Ten¡­ ten dazzling Holy Crystals?¡± Feng Calling was stunned. She hurriedly shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s too much! Moreover, we¡¯re betting on fluctuating odds. Once the quality we open is one level lower than Lian Chengxuan, we¡¯ll lose 20 points. If it¡¯s two levels lower, we¡¯ll lose 40 dazzling Holy Crystals! We won¡¯t be able to earn it in a month.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to pay. Moreover, after winning, we¡¯ll split it equally.¡± Lin Chen looked like he did not care at all and even said to Feng Yuling, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to give your sister a good life? You can¡¯t give her a good life by being a mercenary all day. Now, 1¡¯11 give you a chance to risk it. Let¡¯s see if you dare to risk it.¡± ¡°I dare!¡± When Feng Yuling heard this, she took the dazzling Holy Crystal from Lin Chen and came in front of Egg 5986. ¡°Brother¡­¡± Feng Calling wanted to stop him, but she was stopped by Lin Chen. Lin Chen only said, ¡°If you don¡¯t let your brother vent his anger, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll forever stagnate. He might even develop inner demons¡­ Can you really bear to do that?¡± Feng Calling fell silent. Actually, she also knew that Feng Yuling was indeed about to be possessed. After a moment of hesitation, she gritted her teeth and said to Lin Chen, ¡°Thank you, Brother Mu¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s too early to say thank you.¡± Lin Chen only looked at Feng Yuling and said, ¡°It won¡¯t be toote for you to thank meter.¡± He had already seen that Lian Chengxuan had taken the initiative to find trouble with Feng Yuling. ¡°Yo, where did 10 Holy Crystalse from? Hehe, I can tell at a nce that there¡¯s nothing in this egg. Don¡¯t tell me you sold your sister in exchange for dazzling Holy Crystals? Unfortunately, you¡¯re a good-for-nothing wastrel in the end! Feng Yuling, 1 dare to bet that your egg definitely doesn¡¯t exceed perfect quality!¡± Lian Chengxuan led a group of spectators and surrounded Feng Yuling. Many people at the side were still pointing at Feng Yuling. Many people were even discussing how Feng Yuling had lost so many bets previously. Feng Yuling heard it all, but Lin Chen said that the loser was his¡­ What was there to be afraid of? Feng Yuling said in a clear voice, ¡°Lian Chengxuan, you can bet with me, but I¡¯ll choose this egg. Let¡¯s bet on the fluctuation. Ten dazzling Holy Crystals as the bet. How about that?¡± ¡°Haha, alright! I promise you¡­ But let me make it clear first. If you don¡¯t have enough dazzling Holy Crystals, then you and your sister will use your lives to repay your debt! I choose this egg!¡± Lian Chengxuan chose an egg that he had been observing for a long time. He felt that this egg was very simr to the two Epic pets he had chosen previously. However, Lin Chen had also touched that egg. It was just a golden egg. At this moment, Lin Chen took out another ten dazzling Holy Crystals and handed them to Feng Calling. Then, he said in her ear, ¡°Go over and raise the stakes. Don¡¯t worry, 1 can afford to lose.¡± When Feng Calling heard this, although she was worried and puzzled, she still went to her brother¡¯s side. ¡°Haha, raise the stakes? Good! Today, I, Lian Chengxuan, want you siblings to die in my hands, and die convinced!¡± Lian Chengxuan¡¯s smug voice sounded. There was no need to wait. Both parties signed a soul contract. Then, they carried the egg to the notary together. The person in charge of the shop wore a mask and said coldly, ¡°Both sides are willing to bet on eggs. The shop will not charge for pet eggs, but the winner has to pay five dazzling Holy Crystals. If it¡¯s a draw, each person will pay two dazzling Holy Crystals. Do you have any objections?¡± ¡°No!¡± Lian Chengxuan said proudly. He was clearly very confident in himself. ¡°Neither do I!¡± Feng Yuling also gave a response. However, it could be seen that his hands and even his body were trembling¡­ Nervous! Feng Calling returned to Lin Chen¡¯s side. She was also a little worried. ¡°Rx. It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Chen smiled andforted her. ¡°Mm!¡± Feng Calling nodded. However, her grip on the hem of her dress betrayed her. Finally, it was time to smash the eggs. ¡°I¡¯ll go first¡­ F*ck, why is it a golden egg?¡± Lian Chengxuan was originally satisfied, but after smashing the shell of the egg, he was dumbfounded. Golden egg! This meant that at most, he could only obtain perfect pets. Now, he could still hope to get a perfect pet and have a chance to win. After all, the lowest quality pets here were purple! BOOM! With a hammer strike, golden light really appeared. ¡°Not bad. Perfect.¡± Lian Chengxuan nced at Feng Yuling and said provocatively: ¡°This time, your luck is not bad. 1 was wrong, but 1 definitely wasn¡¯t wrong about your egg. It¡¯s trash!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± When Feng Yuling saw that Lian Chengxuan had misjudged her, she felt a little more confident and started smashing. First of all, cracking open the shell shocked everyone beside him. ¡°Wow, a dazzling egg!¡± ¡°It¡¯s at least perfect, right?¡± ¡°Is this kid from the Ice Phoenix Family lucky?¡± Feng Yuling¡¯s identity had already been exposed by Lian Chengxuan, so there was no point in wearing a mask. He was also nervous, so he simply removed the mask, revealing a slightly tender face. It looked like he was about fifteen or sixteen years old. However, he was already rank three peak stage. It should be a problem with his bloodline. Continue smashing! Feng Yuling¡¯s hands were trembling. Feng Calling stood beside Lin Chen and grabbed his arm nervously¡­ She was also trembling. After all, the answer was about to be revealed. In the next moment, the entire shop dimmed for a second, and then a cat¡¯s meow resounded throughout the entire ck market. ¡°Screech-¡± The Nine-lives Cat pet had made its debut! ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s actually a Mythical pet!¡± ¡°Oh my god, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen this scene in my life!¡± ¡°I actually saw someone smash a Mythical pet on the spot?¡± Countless people eximed. As for Feng Yuling, her face was filled with disbelief. Even the notary of the shop gulped¡­ Mythical pet! Beside Lin Chen, Feng Calling was no longer nervous. However, he could not suppress his excitement. She subconsciously looked at Lin Chen, but¡­ However, Lin Chen was still as stable as a mountain. In fact, he did not look excited at all. It was as if the oue was already known. At that moment, Feng Calling only felt that this steady big brother beside her¡­ He knew beforehand! Infinite brilliance! Chapter 413 - 413: Divine Beast White Tiger! Lin Chen Predicted Your Prediction Chapter 413: Divine Beast White Tiger! Lin Chen Predicted Your Prediction Trantor: Henyce Trantions Editor: yeo Trantions In the bet, Feng Yuling won. Myths versus perfection. The betting odds were three levels and 60 Dazzling Holy Crystals. In addition, there were 20 Dazzling Holy Crystals as a base bet. There were a total of 80! At that moment, everyone¡¯s gazesnded on Lian Chengxuan. This was a soul contract. Lian Chengxuan could only obediently take out the dazzling Holy Crystals. Eighty! Feng Yuling and her brother were mercenaries on the battlefield, and they could not even earn twenty a month. With so many Dazzling Holy Crystals, the siblings would earn about half a year. It was almost a year s worth of ie for many ordinary rank three peak stage cultivators. However, to Lian Chengxuan, this bit of Dazzling Holy Crystal was not a problem. Lian Chengxuan was very indignant. Feng Yuling had been gambling in Earth City¡¯s ck market for more than a year. He had never obtained a pet that was higher than Legendary. There were only two Legendary creatures. At the moment, it was all given to his sister, Feng Calling. How could such a good obtain Mythical quality? After paying the bet, Lian Chengxuan did not leave. ¡°It¡¯s actually a Mythical pet. ording to the agreement, you don¡¯t have to pay any fees this time!¡± At this moment, the boss of the Shop Eight came out. He waved his hand and waived all the fees. ¡°Why?¡± One could tell just by looking at the poprity of Shop Eight. It was already crowded. Many people even began to choose pet eggs¡­ They all wanted to take a gamble! There were rumors on the streets that once a Mythical pet appeared, it would appear continuously. At times like this, the shop structure would often be full¡­ No charge. As long as he obtained a Mythical pet, it was free! This would not only stimte everyone to spend more in his shop, but it would also be an excellent advertising effect. It was believed that tomorrow, after tea and dinner in the entire Earth City, there would be rumors that someone had opened a Mythical pet in Shop Eight. In the entire Mythical Battlefield, there were definitely many Rank Three experts like Feng Yuling and her brother who had been reduced to mercenaries. There were at least a million or even ten million of them! The advertising effect of this wave of advertisements was definitely not something five Dazzling Holy Crystals couldpare to. Feng Yuling was very happy. He brought his per and 100 dazzling Floly Crystals back to Lin Chenfeng¡¯s side. ¡°Brother Mu Chen¡­ Thank you!¡± At this moment, he really wanted to cry. But he held back! It had been more than a year! The anger in his heart was finally vented. He handed the pets and the dazzling Holy Crystals to Lin Chen. This was why Lin Chen wanted to help the siblings¡­ Character! Although he was poor, he was definitely not greedy orpetitive. ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no hurry.¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Do you believe me? That Young Master Xuan will definitelye backter. Moreover, he will bet with you. This time, he probably wants to win even more¡­ In a while, go choose the egg #19,000.¡± As expected. When Lian Chengxuan saw a mysterious person appear beside Feng Yuling, he seemed to instantly understand everything. He walked over and said, ¡°I was wondering why you suddenly became so powerful. So someone gave you a suggestion? Hmph, what kind of bet is this? Feng Yuling, you don¡¯t have the ability to rely on your own strength to bet with me?¡± Feng Yuling was about to respond. However, Lin Chen stopped him and deliberately said, ¡°Stop while you¡¯re ahead.¡± ¡°Yes, Brother Mu Chen is right¡­ Lian Chengxuan, why should 1 bet with you?¡± Feng Yuling was smart and immediately understood Lin Chen s meaning. ¡°Mu Chen¡­¡± Lian Chengxuan snorted coldly¡­ He had never heard of this name, but he had lost face in front of so many people tonight. It was a small matter that Young Master Xuan could not keep his egg gambling title, but the key was that losing face and losing the Dazzling Floly Crystal was a big deal! This was intolerable! Since the other party didn¡¯t dare to gamble anymore, it meant that¡­ It was indeed this Mu Chen who was guiding Feng Yuling just now. And now, he hade quickly, leaving them no chance¡­ ¡°Feng Yuling, let¡¯s bet again. You and 1 are both relying on our true abilities. We can¡¯t let outsiders help. In addition, we ll both pay double the price. Do you dare? If you don¡¯t dare, admit that you¡¯re trash! ¡± Lian Chengxuan began to use provocation. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Feng Yuling responded very impulsively. ¡°Brother!¡± Feng Calling hurriedly tried to stop him¡­ Her reaction made Lian Chengxuan feel that his guess was even more correct. ¡°Never mind.¡± Lin Chen stopped Feng Calling and said, ¡°Let your brother y¡­ This time, let¡¯s bet 50 Colorful Holy Crystals.¡± ¡°Haha, do you think I, Feng Yuling, can¡¯t afford to lose? My bet is 100 dazzling Holy Crystals. Do you dare?¡± Lian Chengxuan had beenpletely fooled. He did not expect Lin Chen to predict his prediction immediately and tell him the location of the next egg. After all, Lin Chen and Feng Yuling had only said one sentence before Lian Chengxuan rushed over. Lian Chengxuan felt that he had arrived quickly enough. Lin Chen had no time to help Feng Yuling. A hundred dazzling Holy Crystals¡­ Moreover, it was double! This victory or defeat might cost more than a thousand dazzling Holy Crystals! Lin Chen smiled and stopped talking. ¡°Lian Chengxuan, let¡¯s sign a soul contract!¡± Feng Yuling now believed in Lin Chen 10,000%. He immediately signed a bet with Lian Chengxuan. Then, both sides began to choose eggs. Feng Yuling deliberately pretended to hesitate between the eggs. When he was about to choose the 19,000th egg, a bystander beside him said, ¡°You dare to choose an entire egg? Haven¡¯t you heard of the practice of betting on eggs? An entire egg is definitely trash!¡± ¡°Could this young man really have someone to guide him? 1 feel that he doesn¡¯t know how to do it at all!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Who would choose a full egg?¡± ¡°Hehe, this ck market has been open for hundreds of years, but I¡¯ve never heard of anything good from rhe entire egg!¡± in fact, these people¡¯s words were caused by probability. Think about it, among hundreds of thousands of eggs, there might only be a few Mythical pet eggs and dozens of Epic pet eggs. It was like looking for a needle in a haystack. There were even fewer numbers, and the chances of good pets appearing were even lower. However, this was a probability. Over time, it became a rule in the egg gambling arena. Still¡­ Laws were meant to be broken! This time, Lian Chengxuan asked Feng Yuling to drive first. BANG! unting an egg! Everyone was shocked again. Immediately after, the entire shop shook. ¡°ROAR!¡± A tiger roared in the forest. Then¡­ There were many exmations! ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s actually a Divine Beast White Tiger!¡± ¡°Another¡­ another Mythical pet?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that the entire egg is trash?¡± ¡°This is too unbelievable!¡± 11 <1 At this moment, Lian Chengxuan, who was holding the pet egg he had chosen, waspletely dumbfounded. Another Mythical pet! Why? Did the ck market poke the nest of Mythical pets tonight? Chapter 414 - 414: The Girl I Raised Has Her Soul Taken Away Chapter 414: The Girl I Raised Has Her Soul Taken Away Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions BANG! When Lian Chengxuan smashed the eggs, his hands were trembling. Even though he was Lian Chengxuan. The young master of a big family in Earth City. However, facing such a huge bet, the pressure was also maxed out! When his eggshell was knocked open, revealing the golden eggshell inside, Lian Chengxuan sat on the ground¡­ It was over. Golden eggshell, the highest perfect pet, was directly sentenced to death! Even a perfect pet egg was three grades smaller. Double the fluctuation would be 600 plus 100 base bets and 700 dazzling Holy Crystals! BANG! The egg was smashed open. The more nervous he was, the easier it was to make mistakes. This was what Lian Chengxuan looked like now¡­ Because of the pressure, the egg he chose had lost its standard. This time, it was a purple pet! The difference of four grades. A total of 900 dazzling Holy Crystals! ¡°Alih!¡± Lian Chengxuan screamed. This was the annual ie of their Fire Phoenix n! With so many dazzling Holy Crystals, he would die if he did not give them! What should he do? Of course, he could only give them! Lian Chengxuan took out his storage ring and said in a muffled voice, ¡°I only have 700 dazzling Holy Crystals, but I also have two sets of peak Rank Three top-grade nine-star equipment, and five Pet Raising Scrolls¡­ These should be equivalent to 200 dazzling Holy Crystals, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not enough!¡± At this moment, Lin Chen walked over with Feng Calling. To Lian Chengxuan, these two cold words were undoubtedly a death warrant! It was not enough! So many things were indeed very valuable. But¡­ 200 Holy Crystals were dazzling! It was known as a cosmic crystal. Gods fed on it! These things were naturally not enough! ¡°It¡¯s indeed not enough!¡± At this moment, the boss, who was a notary, also spoke. When he spoke, it was equivalent to absolute authority. ¡°I¡¯ll add five sets of top-grade pet equipment. Is that enough?¡± Lian Chengxuan gritted his teeth. Indeed, there were not so many dazzling Holy Crystals in stock. He could only use something to block it! ¡°Fifteen sets will be enough.¡± The owner of the eighth shop was obviously a veteran in business. He instantly gave an answer. ¡°Alright, fifteen sets! Wait for me, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Lian Chengxuan left for a moment. He went to the shop at the side and directly swiped his face to buy on credit. He gathered the items and handed them to Feng Yuling. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m rich!¡± Feng Yuling eximed. 15 sets of top-grade pet equipment! In addition, there were two sets of Peak Rank Three equipment! There were still 700 dazzling Holy Crystals! There were so many things, enough for him and his sister to work hard for a hundred years! However, tonight, because she had met someone, she had everything. Of course, these things did not belong to him alone. He immediately handed everything to Lin Chen. ¡°Brother Mu Chen, we¡­ will just take two dazzling Holy Crystals. It¡¯ll be enough for amodation, food, and cultivation for the next few days.¡± Feng Calling hurriedly said when she saw that Lin Chen was about to split the things. Too much! She didn¡¯t even dare to ept it! This was because ording to Lin Chen, the siblings could at least get about 500 dazzling Holy Crystals. She didn¡¯t even dare to think about it! ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you guys, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to earn so many dazzling Holy Crystals tonight. That Lian Chengxuan took the bait because he wanted to suppress you siblings¡­ Moreover, I¡¯m a person who keeps my word. If 1 say half, then I¡¯ll say half.¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°I want all the pet equipment and the Pet Raising Scroll. I can give you these two sets of equipment to increase your strength to protect yourself. In addition, Lian Chengxuan paid us a total of 780 Brilliant Holy Crystals. I¡¯ll give you 400.¡± Brilliant Holy Crystals were the same as dazzling Holy Crystals. It was just that individual names were different. ¡°Take the Holy Crystals and buy some precious treasures for you and your sister¡­ It should be enough for you to reach the level of a super demigod. It won¡¯t be in vain for us to get to know each other. That index of yours is very helpful to me, but¡­ don¡¯t gamble anymore in the future!¡± Lin Chen handed the equipment and the dazzling Holy Crystal to Feng Yuling. Then, the Nine-lives Cat was given to Feng Calling and said with a smile, ¡°Two Mythical pets, one for each of us¡­ Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s very simple for me to want Mythical pets.¡± In the next moment, Lin Chen brought the two of them to a pet egg. Lin Chen directly smashed it. BOOM! Mythical pet, Spirit Snake Divine Turtle! Wasn¡¯t this thing the model of the ck Turtle? He had the Green Dragon. He had Vermillion Bird. He also had a white tiger. Now¡­ ck Tortoise was here too! Together. However, it was not enough. He received two Dazzling Holy Crystals from the boss. In the next moment, Lin Chen ignored therge group of people around him and came to a pet egg. He touched it and directly smashed it. BOOM! The entire shop lit up again. Mythical, Heaven Devouring Roar! Again! Soon, 13 Mythical pets appeared in front of Lin Chen. Everyone in the ck market looked at this scene in shock¡­ They were dumbfounded. ¡°Thank you, shopkeeper. I¡¯ll take my leave!¡± Without another word, Lin Chen left with the Dazzling Holy Crystal and the 13 Mythical pets. He only left a back view for everyone. And¡­ a legend that could be passed down for a long time in Earth City! As for Feng Yuling and Feng Calling, who were witnesses to all of this, they kept looking at Lin Chen¡¯s back¡­ ¡°I feel that his name might not be Mu Chen.¡± Feng Yuling said btedly. When he turned around again, he realized that his sister was already in a daze and could not hear him at all. Seeing this, Feng Yuling smiled faintly¡­ He smiled bitterly. The girl he had protected with all his might¡­ seemed to have her soul stolen! However, Lin Chen¡¯s matter was not over yet. He entered the house on purpose and pretended to leave. In the next moment, the wings of the Flying Rat appeared. After changing his mask and clothes, he entered the ck market again. This time, Lin Chen¡¯s goal was very clear¡­ He was going to the treasure shop. The prices here were also clearly marked. Lin Chen had only obtained 30 good treasures in one go. These treasures were not suitable for Lin Chen. However, it was very suitable for the people around Lin Chen. It was not expensive, only a total of 100 Dazzling Holy Crystals. What Lin Chen earned tonight was all to buy ten Peak Rank Three equipment upgrade models, ten Mysterious Heavenly Shuttles, ten Mysterious Heavenly Iron, and ten Mysterious Heavenly Needles. In addition, he would hire the best refiner in the ck market to use these materials to upgrade his Five Elements Set! After spending so many resources, he had only raised the Five Elements Set by two levels. The Divine Demon¡ªImmemorial Heavenly Dao had been upgraded a total of eight times. There were eight levels. The Five Elements Set could at least be upgraded by six levels, right? ¡°Looks like this is going to cost a lot of money!¡± Lin Chen was speechless. Most importantly, after advancing by two levels, if he wanted to upgrade the Five Elements Set, he still needed an extremely rare material¡­ Dark Heaven Sand! He had heard from the master who helped Lin Chen upgrade his equipment that this thing seemed¡­ It was only in the Mysterious Heavenly Pce ruins! There might even be quite a lot. Mysterious Heavenly Pce ruins¡­ Lin Chen would be going soon! Chapter 415 - 415: Powerful Lin Chen, Powerful Pets, and Attributes! Chapter 415: Powerful Lin Chen, Powerful Pets, and Attributes! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, although Lin Chen had spent a lot, the improvement was not small. The Five Elements Set gave Lin Chen a total of 100,000 basic attributes. It was all his attributes! Every piece of equipment increased all attributes by 20,000. Note that equipment only increased basic attributes. It could be increased. In addition, Lin Chen had four pets. Then, he could rece Yuki Onna and the Flying Rat. Lin Chen also spent some dazzling soul crystals to buy some pet food. He directly fed the Spirit Snake Divine Turtle and the White Tiger to the maximum level! Just like Vermillion Bird, he could not level up. Rank Three peak stage. Pets could eat pet food to level up, but they could not start soul cultivation. They had to advance and ascend before they could continue leveling up. Ascension required at least two Epic pets. Only then did Lin Chen know this, but he no longer nned to gamble. It turned out that the extra pets could be used to ascend¡­ Then he could just buy them and let the Flying Rat and Yuki Onna ascend to the Vermillion Bird. Now, Vermillion Bird was very strong and had also activated soul cultivation. Most importantly, after possession, the increase was 70%. This was very important. Lin Chen could also bring three pets. The Spirit Snake Divine Turtle and the White Tiger were confirmed. The Green Dragon was a formation spirit and could not transform into a pet, so he still needed to find one. Lin Chen searched among all his current Mythical pets and finally chose the Heaven Swallowing Roar! Mythical grade. Most importantly, this thing was of the lightning attribute. Innate skills were: Heavenly Lightning Bloodline, Thunderous Nine Heavens, and Immemorial Sacred Beast Body. Some key points were as follows: [A Thousand Miles of Crimson Earth: Roar uses Divine Power to split the ground and cause arge amount of damage to enemies in the range and reduce defense.] [Heaven Devouring Earth: Roar Devours the Earth, causing high damage to surrounding enemies and continuously losing HP.] [Heavenly Lightning Tribtion: The roar actually triggered the heavenly tribtion. The Heavenly Lightning Tribtion filled with divine power shed down, causing high damage and dizziness to the surrounding enemies.] [Heavenly Lightning Tribtion: The roar actually triggered the heavenly tribtion. The Heavenly Lightning Tribtion filled with divine power shed down, causing high damage and dizziness to the surrounding enemies.] He directly gave the Thunder g that Lei Hong had taken off to the Heaven Swallowing Roar and fed it to the maximum level¡­ Now, Lin Chen¡¯s four pets were perfect. Vermillion Bird Artillery, fire mage, and the Nanming Primordial Fire that burned everything. The Heaven Devouring Roar had the Heavenly Lightning Bloodline and was a powerful cannon. The Spirit Snake Divine Turtle was a ck Tortoise temte. Its tankiness was endless and it was immovable like a mountain. Its defense and physique were maxed out. The Divine Beast White Tiger¡¯s roar shook the forest. It had super strong control. Of the three innate skills, Tiger Shakes the Heavens and Earth and Tiger Roar Forest, both were control skills. In addition to the Divine Beast Bloodline, they had a certain degree of tankiness. Then, the skills that were upgraded were basically short-term control over arge area or enhanced control over a small area. It was perfect! Lin Chen had also spent 1,000 Holy Crystals¡­ It was either Dazzling Holy Crystals or ordinary Holy Crystals to buy ten Epic pets. Three of them were used for the Sky Swallowing Roar, the Spirit Snake Divine Turtle, and the White Tiger to ascend. At this point, Lin Chen¡¯s pet enhancement was 70%, 65%, 65%, and 65% respectively. The Vermillion Bird had eaten the brain of the Great Sun Golden Crow Emperor, Yang Tongtian, and had an additional 5% enhancement. The total increase reached 265%. It was another huge increase! So¡­ Lin Chen¡¯s current Vitality had reached 170 million! Both attacks were 150 million! Physical and magical attacks had all exceeded 100 million. At this moment, the two attacks began to calcte separately! What did that mean? In the past, when Lin Chen converted his holy power, physical attacks and spell attacks could only be converted together. Now, they could be converted separately. It was nothing more than spending more ordinary soul crystals. That didn¡¯t matter. Soul crystals were still ordinary. With Lin Chen¡¯s current identity, he definitely had enough. Right now, the entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom was filled with soul mines. It was almost impossible to mine them. And Dragon Qingyue had already be Lin Chen¡¯s woman. Therefore, he had enough soul crystals of various quality and directly filled ten interspatial rings for Lin Chen. However, if Lin Chen wanted to maintain his strength, the cost was not small. This time, he spent 3,000,000 ordinary soul crystals to convert both attacks into holy power. After the conversion, the basic holy power was 30,000 points. There was also EXP, which was all converted into holy power. Together with the previous ones, it totaled to 85,000. In total, 115,000 basic holy power. After two enhancements, the final holy power was: 46! His speed had also reached 80,000 yards per second! He was getting closer and closer to the speed of light. The current Lin Chen could be said to be iparably powerful. With such attributes, it was absolutely impossible for him to reach the Third Revolution realm! Previously, Lin Chen could already instantly kill a Third Rank Semi-Divinity realm cultivator. The current Lin Chen, a weak god, should be able to instantly kill him. After all, it was more than 400,000 points of holy power! Lin Chen did not n to split the 460,000 for the time being. After all, he was about to participate in the Mysterious Heavenly Pce ruins. Currently, his soul sea had yet to break through 10 million. His acupoints had not broken through 1,000, and his soul power had not broken through 10 million. Therefore, Lin Chen had to retain more holy power. After doing this, Lin Chen thought of Feng Yuling and her brother¡­ There were many mercenaries like them on the Mythical Battlefield. Then could the humans recruit some? The sries of mercenaries were generally higher. But¡­ Absolute obedience and absolute loyalty could be guaranteed. Because a mercenary contract was simr to a soul contract. In the contract, the duties and obligations of mercenaries were strictly stipted, and the party who hired them only had to give them wages. With this in mind, the second Lin Chen arrived at the Divine Hall. When he returned at night, he had unknowingly reced the substitute. Lin Chen did not believe that a true god like Borneo would still monitor him at night. Moreover, he had only reced the substitute for a second. Reality proved that this was indeed the case¡­ When Lin Chen came to the Divine Hall again, the sage had descended and concealed his powerful aura for him. Even True God Borneo did not notice it. Instead, he was a little surprised. When he heard that Lin Chen was here to ascend the throne and recruit mercenaries for the human race, True God Borneo smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You indeed have to learn to use mercenaries on the battlefield. Go find the gods on duty to apply for a recruitment notice!¡± ¡°I want to return to the human camp. It¡¯s best to let them do these things themselves. After all, I¡¯m about to follow a True God to conquer the Mystic Heaven Pce ruins.¡± Lin Chen¡¯s performance in front of True God Borneo was still impable. In fact, it even made True God Borneo think that this new Human Emperor of the human race was very sensible. If only the Brahma Heaven God didn¡¯t hate the human race so much! True God Borneo thought to himself¡­ Soon, Lin Chen returned to the human race. This time, he mainly sent equipment and divine beasts to Liu Mengyao, Ji Wei, and Mo Yi. Of course, there were also pet equipment. He would give all the extras away. He would ensure that every one of them could be stronger! At the very least, after this, the human race would have three more Semi-Divinity realm experts. Liu Mengyao, Ji Wei, and Mo Yi. Sword Silk could reach the demigod level. Saber Ling, who had just reached Rank three, also had the strength of Rank three peak stage.. Chapter 417 - 417: Mysterious Heavenly Palace’s Entrance, Chapter 417 - 417: Mysterious Heavenly Pce¡¯s Entrance, Xuantian Sand River Trantor: Henvee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The demonic saber shook! Li Greed¡¯s eyes emitted a red glow. ¡°Father; what¡¯s going on?¡± Li Yao was confused. ¡°Haha¡­ Hahaha¡­ Hahahaha!¡± Li Greedughed loudly in front of the trembling demonic saber. Heughed for a long time. Until the demonic saber stopped trembling. Then, the entire ancestralnd returned to silence! At this moment, Li Greed said loudly, ¡°Li Guang, return to the Battlefield of Gods and Demons immediately. It seems that this Human Sovereign is actually a member of our demonic path, but don¡¯t be in a hurry to act. This matter must be kept a secret! This is a matter that concerns the prosperity of our Nine Li n. Do you understand?11 ¡°Li Guang understands!¡± Li Guang knelt on one knee in front of Li Greed. Although they were brothers, in the Nine Li Demon n, rhe strong were respected. The Demon Lord was the strongest! ¡°Father, you haven¡¯t answered my question! Also, who is the Human Sovereign?¡± Li Yao asked. ¡°Hehe, Yao¡¯er, the Human Emperor is the person who shook our ancestralnd¡¯s demonic saber!¡± Li Greed exined with a smile. Then, he left the ancestralnd. The demonic saber had already loosened. A lot of demonic qi was used from the ground suppressed by the demonic saber. Li Greed felt that his strength had improved a little! If he couldpletely take out the Saber Demon, the demonic aura in the ancestralnd would probably allow him to jump into the False God King Realm! He was only a step away from the Eighth Rank realm that the Heavenly Emperor enjoyed! Moreover, he was not the only one. The entire Nine Li Demon n would be greatly improved! After all, this had already been immersed in the efforts of the ancestors of the Nine Li demon Race for countless years. The day the fiend saber was born would be the day the Nine Li Race prospered! Li Greed felt that he even had a chance of breaking through to Rank eight! Therefore, he was very cautious. He instructed Li Guang not to leak this matter. Li Greed immediately brought Li Guang and Li Yao to the Battlefield of Gods and Demons. He wanted to personally experience this human emperor who could shake the demonic saber. However, when he returned to the Battlefield of Gods and Demons, it happened to be the day the Mysterious Heavenly Pce ruins opened. Li Greed thought for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°Li Guang, the Mysterious Heavenly Pce is very important. I¡¯ll take Li Gang, Li Hong, Li Wen, Li Wu, and Yao¡¯er to the Mysterious Heavenly Pce first. I¡¯ll leave the front line to yourmander¡­ If you encounter that Human Sovereign, remember not to alert him!¡± ¡°Then can we attack the Human Race?¡± Li Guang was most concerned about this question. ¡°This is the Mythical Battlefield. How can there be a race that can¡¯t be attacked? Even if he¡¯s the Human Sovereign, the battlefield is another matter!¡± Li Greed was not polite at all. This instead proved that he was a qualified Demon Lord. Soon, Li Greed brought his four brothers and a few juniors to the Mysterious Heavenly Pce. it was a huge Heavenly Pce that appeared out of thin air in the center of the Eastern Mythical Battlefield. It covered an area of 10o acres and was so tall that it shot into the clouds! At this moment, the door at the entrance of the Mysterious Heavenly Pce was already open. Moreover, there was more than one door. The Mysterious Heavenly Pce was divided into the Outer Pce and the inner Pce. There was also a supreme pressure in the inner pce. Without the strength of a weak god, they would not be able to withstand the pressure at ail. They would lose HP until they lost all their HP! However, the Outer Pce was not affected at all. Thus, the outer pce was a ce where Rank four experts fought for resources. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Li Greed rushed to the entrance. As soon as he entered, he happened to meet a group of people. This group of people had been the Borneo Heavenly God and the others for a long time. dsAt this moment, Heavenly God Borneo was sitting on a ck sticky ball at the front. He did not know what these sticky balls were, but he had to be especially careful. Li Greed also reminded everyone, ¡°Be worried. Once you¡¯re trapped by these sticky balls, even if you¡¯re a Main God, you won¡¯t be able to escape¡­¡± in the next moment, a light lit up in the ck hole. He could see that there were actually some bones in these sticky balls¡­ There was even a god¡¯s corpse wearing a mask that moved irregrly with these sticky blobs. ¡°What are these things?!¡± Li Yao started to panic. At this moment, True God Borneo was also exining to Lin Chen and the others, ¡°No one knows what these ck sticky balls are, but you have to use your heart to sense the rules of their movement and then move ording to the rules. You can¡¯t have any distracting thoughts, or you will be trapped and unable to escape!¡± Without any distracting thoughts, he followed the rules of the sticky ball movement¡­ Lin Chen closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he had already passed the ck sticky mass, and Li Greed and the others were still behind him. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Demon Monarch Nine Li is here. We have to quickly find the Brahma Sovereign and meet up with them¡­ Otherwise, it will be very dangerous for us to fight Li Greed! ¡± Empyrean God Poluo no longer hesitated and walked straight into the passageway. in front of them was a very long passageway. There was even a stretch of road where they could see the light shining in from outside. There were no guardrails. Looking down from the side, it was the Battlefield of Gods and Demons outside. After everyone passed through the passageway, they arrived at a ce¡­ It was the Dark Heaven Sand! Lin Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. There was actually a river here! And what was contained in the river was the Dark Heaven Sand. There were simply innumerable amounts of Dark Heaven Sand! No wonder everyone said that the Mysterious Heavenly Pce was a huge treasure trove! However, there was so much Profound Heaven Sand. Why was there a dilemma on the ck market outside? Soon, Lin Chen discovered the reason¡­ It turned out that this water was extremely corrosive. It could even corrode everything! Some people directly reached in with their equipment and weapons, wanting to fish out some Dark Heaven Sand, but¡­ The weapon waspletely corroded, leaving only the hilt in his hand! ¡°This is the ce where the Mysterious Heavenly Sand is produced, but you have to be careful¡­ If you want to stay behind to obtain the Mysterious Heavenly Sand, then stay behind yourself. However, you have to remember to be careful of everyone around you¡­ Furthermore, in the Mysterious Heavenly Pce, there are no allies or enemies. There are only benefits!¡± Seeing that Lin Chen and some gods were hesitating here, True God Borneo did not say anything. In any case , this was already the interior of the Mystic Heaven Pce. He was not everyone¡¯s nanny, so he could only bring everyone here. As for whether these mortals or gods were dead or alive, whether they could walk out would depend on their luck. After some thought, Lin Chen decided to stay. Because¡­ He had a very bold idea! Since the water in this river could not corrode the Dark Sky Sand, did that mean that even the fashion wear could not be corroded? If that was the case, Lin Chen would be rich! This time, he had specially prepared ten interspatial rings to store things in the Mystic Heaven Pce. The Mysterious Heavenly Sand could be sold for at least tens of thousands of Dazzling Holy Crystals, right? After all, the rarer something was, the more precious it was! He had to do it even if he didn¡¯t want to! In any case, it was impossible for him to leave. However, there were still many experts here. After some thought, Lin Chen hid in the dark. He nned to wait for everyone to leave before making a move! Chapter 418 - 418: Meeting Sussman Again, Working Together to Fish Out the Dark Heaven Sand! Chapter 418 - 418: Meeting Sussman Again, Working Together to Fish Out the Dark Heaven Sand! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In truth, not long after the Dark Heaven Sand entered his mouth, he had already encountered it. Therefore, Lin Chen hid here for a full two days and waited until no one finally came. It seemed that the various entrances to the Mysterious Heavenly Pce had already been closed. In the past two days, Lin Chen had seen many people. He had tried all kinds of methods to obtain the Dark Sky Sand, but none of them had failed. Just as Lin Chen was about to give it a try, he suddenly felt very awkward and met someone¡¯s eyes. At this moment, Lin Chen was still wearing a mask. The other party was also wearing it. Most importantly¡­ A portion of the other party¡¯s True Gods had already begun to appear. Those were tentacles that only some sea races had! Lin Chen was surprised. Then, in the next moment, a cold light shed! The other party actually shed at Lin Chen. BOOM! In front of Lin Chen, the Sea Conqueror Cauldron appeared. That strikended on the Sea Conqueror Cauldron. In the next moment, sword qi began to condense on Lin Chen¡¯s body. However, at this moment, an attribute voice appeared. ¡°Lin Chen?¡± ¡°Sussman?¡± Lin Chen was stunned. Then, both sides took off their masks. ¡°It¡¯s really you!¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Sussman was pleasantly surprised. Lin Chen¡¯s voice was filled with surprise¡­ When did this guye to the Mythical Battlefield? ¡°My grandfather sent me here. He knew that the Mysterious Heavenly Pce was about to open, so he thought of a way to let me sneak in with Sea God and the others¡­ What, you like the Mysterious Heavenly Sand too?¡± Sussman said in a muffled voice, ¡°This thing is not easy to get!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have a way? You¡¯re from the Sea n!¡± Lin Chen said, ¡°Kid, stop pretending.¡± If Lin Chen had appeared a littleter just now, Sussman would probably have stuck his tentacles into the water to scoop up the ck mystic sand, right? ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve discovered me¡­ However, the mucus on my tentacles can only prevent corrosion. I don¡¯t think it canst long in the water.¡± With that, Sussman was very confident and extended his tentacles into the water. In just an instant, he took it out. Those things that could instantly corrode any metal and even ck iron could not corrode Sussman¡¯s tentacles. It seemed that the Sea n really had a way with liquids like water. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll go fish it out first.¡± Sussman said proudly. This time, the tentacles had been in the water for a longer time. One second. Two seconds. Soon, ten seconds passed. Suddenly, smoke sizzled on Sussman¡¯s tentacles. ¡°F*ck!¡± Sussman hurriedly retracted his tentacles. In the end¡­ Good lord, they were all corroded. Sussman raised his weapon and shed at his corroded tentacles¡­ The two tentacles were all cut off, but the next moment, new tentacles grew out. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it!¡± Lin Chen frowned. Sussman said gloomily, ¡°That¡¯s right. What can I get if 1 can¡¯tst for ten seconds? Even if my tentacles can regenerate infinitely, they¡¯re useless¡­ F*ck, my grandfather tricked me, right?¡± ¡°Maybe you¡¯re not strong enough?¡± Lin Chen exposed him bluntly. ¡°Lin Chen, don¡¯t attack a person who¡¯s down.¡± ¡°Hehe, are you even a person?¡± H H Sussman was speechless. He tried again. This time, more mucus grew on the tentacles and wrapped around both tentacles. Then, he entered the water, but¡­ the same result. This time, he onlysted for 12 seconds. ¡°I have no choice. I¡¯ll be speechless!¡± Sussman quickly deted. Then, he said to Lin Chen, ¡°Hey, try your method!¡± Sussman and Lin Chen had known each other longer than Lin Chen had known Gold Spear. Moreover, Lin Chen had some interactions with himter on. North Sea Demon, Sussman¡¯s grandfather, had also helped Lin Chen a lot. Their rtionship was not bad. Lin Chen thought for a moment and took out a female outfit. ¡°What is this¡­ woman¡¯s clothes?¡± Sussman was stunned. Then, he looked at Lin Chen with a wretched gaze and said angrily, ¡°Lin Chen, I really didn¡¯t expect you, the dignified Human Emperor, to be a pervert. A pervert who steals women¡¯s clothes! No wonder you cut off all my sister¡¯s clothes in the ruins that time¡­ Pfft, how disgusting! No¡­ if you¡¯re so disgusting, wouldn¡¯t my aunt be¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Lin Chen was speechless. He was just taking out a female fashion outfit. Because he might have to wear it again in the future! Lin Chen wanted to know if these clothes that were not afraid of fire and could be made of special materials could withstand the corrosion of the Xuantian Sand River. In the end, Sussman, a sea demon, could imagine so many things? What a drama queen! Lin Chen scolded angrily. In the next moment, he found a downstream entrance where the river water gathered. After gesturing, he used some materials to make a huge substitute. The costume naturally became bigger on the substitute. Immediately after, Lin Chen threw the stunt double in fashion clothes to the entrance of the downstream. Almost instantly, the substitute was destroyed. ¡®But¡­¡¯ But the fashion was not corroded! Moreover, as a lot of river water gathered here with the Mysterious Heavenly Sand, many Mysterious Heavenly Sand was quickly intercepted on the clothes. ¡°Not bad, this dress!¡± Sussman was overjoyed. ¡°Quick, use your tentacles to pull up the clothes¡­ Be careful not to let the Profound Heavenly Sand inside leak out!¡± Lin Chen immediately shouted. Sussman was also a smart fellow. In fact, he had already thought of this method. In the next moment, his tentacles entered the water and he pulled a bag of clothes filled with ck sand to the surface before putting it aside. Then¡­ Swoosh! A sword light shed in Lin Chen¡¯s hand. Two of Sussman¡¯s tentacles were cut off by Lin Chen. h¡±Can you talk to me? F*ck, it¡¯s not your tentacle. It doesn¡¯t hurt when you cut it, right?¡± Sussman almost peed¡­ He thought that Lin Chen was burning the bridge after crossing it! ¡°Cut it out. Aren¡¯t tentacles something that you can grow whenever you want? Come, let¡¯s continue!¡± Lin Chen took out another female outfit. However, this one was exactly the same as the one he had given Sussman¡¯s aunt, Naya. This time, Sussman really couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°Lin Chen, you still say that you didn¡¯t steal my aunt¡¯s clothes? You¡­ you pervert! When I go back, I¡¯ll definitely tell my grandfather¡­ F*ck, 1 didn¡¯t expect you to be so wretched and even want to be my uncle!¡± ¡°Scram, who wants to be your uncle?¡± Lin Chen directly scolded, ¡°Do you still want the Dark Sky Sand? Let¡¯s talk about it first. We¡¯ll split the work, but the losses of the treasures 1 offered are rtively high. 1 want 70%!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, you take 70%¡­ Alright, you¡¯re the uncle, so you have the final say. I¡¯m your nephew. Just be a junior and suffer a loss!¡± Sussman said sarcastically. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Chen frowned. ¡°Nothing, hehe¡­ Let¡¯s continue, Uncle!¡± Sussman smiled wretchedly.. Chapter 419 - 419: The Battle Between Demons and Gods, Lin Chen Is Behind Chapter 419 - 419: The Battle Between Demons and Gods, Lin Chen Is Behind Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen could not be bothered with this lunatic. Right now, there was only the Dark Heaven Sand in his mind. Sussman had a way. He directly evaporated the clothes and the water in the dark sky sand. In this way, the rice-sized Dark Sky Sand was all dried up. He could hold it in his hand as he pleased. Then, he split the profits 30-70. At this moment, the other piece of clothing was also filled with ck sand. Hence, he continued to scoop it up. Just like that, Lin Chen gradually obtained three spatial rings of Dark Heaven Sand! Sussman also had one. He still wanted to do it. However, at this moment, there was not enough Dark Sky Sand in the river. This river seemed to be an internal cirction river. There was only so much Profound Heaven Sand inside. Lin Chen and Sussman had wiped them all out! Sussman chuckled and said to Lin Chen, ¡°There¡¯s so much Dark Sky Sand. 1 have to hurry to the ck market to sell it. While the price isn¡¯t high yet, 1 should be able to sell it for more than a thousand Dazzling Holy Crystals. Then, 1 will change my equipment and immediately go to the Purple Gold Rankings ruins in the level-four battlefield.¡± ¡°The entrance is already closed. How are you going to get out?¡± Lin Chen asked. Sussman chuckled and said, ¡°I have a way, but I can¡¯t take you with me. You¡¯re on your own!¡± Then, the kid turned around and left. Lin Chen did not continue to follow him. Anyway, he had no intention of leaving on his own. He had just entered the first ce and had already earned more than 3,000 Dazzling Holy Crystals. How could Lin Chen leave? This was not as satisfying as the Purple Gold Rankings ruins in a Level 4 battlefield! However, Lin Chen also knew that with Sussman¡¯s strength and the fact that he was alone, it would definitely be unstable for him to continue staying in the Mystic Heaven Pce. Whether it was for stability or for his own development, if he could leave, leaving now would definitely be the best choice. However, Lin Chen was different. There shouldn¡¯t be any gods in the outeryer now. Lin Chen couldpletely kill them! He continued walking forward. Then, he discovered a stone door. It was unknown what material this stone door was made of, but Lin Chen¡¯s sword energy actually could not cut it open. At this moment, a voice sounded in the darkness. ¡°We can only wait for the door to open by itself.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Lin Chen shouted angrily. ¡°The person who wants your life!¡± Swoosh! A cold light shed in the night and attacked Lin Chen. However, Lin Chen did not dodge at all. He swung his sword back¡­ ng! The cold light shed at Lin Chen. However, it was as if he had cut into a wall! Lin Chen¡¯s sword directly pierced through that person¡¯s head. Then, a soul rose. ¡°How can you be so strong?¡± The soul of the attacker was filled with disbelief. ¡°Is it possible that you¡¯re too weak?¡± Lin Chen directly devoured his soul. In addition, there were three pets that immediately became ownerless¡­ Even the three pets were trash. To Lin Chen, a Perfect-grade pet was indeed trash. Lin Chen summoned the Vermillion Bird and fed it all. Vermillion Bird¡¯s ascension progress had increased by 3%! All attributes increased by 3%! It seemed that after the enhancement waspleted, it could increase its attributes by 100%. It was just that the increase in ascension was a little expensive! Although three perfect-grade pets were trash in Lin Chen¡¯s eyes, they were not cheap¡­ In this day and age, those who could have perfect pets were all strong people. For example, the one just now was also at his own level. The key was that he was an assassin who could hide. Perhaps he could hide and give him a lot of confidence. This assassin was naturally not human. However, it did not matter what race it was. In the Mysterious Heavenly Pce ruins, even if he did not make a move, Lin Chen had no intention of letting him off. However, this person was not bad. Not only was he in a hurry to send Lin Chen off, but he even reminded Lin Chen to wait for the stone door to open. Moreover, Lin Chen did not have to wait long before the stone door opened. Lin Chen left. Then, he discovered a huge space. In this space, there were actually some ck trees. Moreover, they were separated in the middle, looking like two symmetrical spaces. However, there were already people inside. ¡°Hmph, demons, this holy spring has already been upied by us. You¡¯re clearly here to snatch it because the holy spring is about to open! Are you bullying us with numbers?¡± An angry voice sounded. ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re bullying you with numbers. What¡¯s wrong? Hehe, our Asura Race is not as hypocritical as your Divine Pce¡¯s race. No matter what you do, you don¡¯t dare to admit it.¡± The other voice was also tit for tat. The two sides looked like they would fight if they disagreed. Seeing this, Lin Chen immediately hid. After a while, both sides were fighting. Lin Chen simply waited. There were only eight races on the Divine Hall¡¯s side and more than ten Asura races. The battle quickly reached a one-sided state. Lin Chen thought for a moment and felt that this was not very fun, so he secretly shed out a sword qi. Swoosh! The sword qi directly cut off the body of an Asura¡­ This was from the waist! The Asura was not dead yet, but he was quickly dealt a final blow. Then, Lin Chen secretly attacked a few more times. In the end, there were only three left on the battlefield. Lin Chen stopped attacking. After the victor was decided, Lin Chen appeared and lulled the heavily injured expert of the Divine Hall Race with a single strike. In the end, the more than 20 souls present, including more than 60 pets, were all fed to the Vermillion Bird. When Lin Chen appeared, the souls of these demons and Divine Hall experts were actually unable to tell if Lin Chen was on their side or on the enemy¡¯s side. After letting Lin Chen release the Vermillion Bird, these souls panicked. However, no matter what they said, Lin Chen did not say a word. He silently grabbed these souls and fed them to Vermillion Bird. There were also a few Third Rank Semi-Divinity realm experts among them. Their souls were undoubtedly very nourishing to the Vermillion Bird¡­ Therefore, Vermillion Bird¡¯s ascension waspleted! He directly reached the early stage of rank four! Ascension by one level. All attributes increased by 100%, and the equipment attributes were also included in the basic attributes. This allowed Vermillion Bird, who was wearing a high-level pet set, to have a terrifying magical attack of more than 18 million! Although it could notpare to Lin Chen, it was already a very qualified cannon. The key was that after the Vermillion Bird possessed him, it could give Lin Chen a 75% increase. It was wonderful. Then, Lin Chen waited for the Holy Spring¡­ Needless to say, this was definitely something good again! Lin Chen waited for a day and a night. He was speechless¡­ Didn¡¯t they say that the Holy Spring was about toe out? The key was that in the end, the Holy Spring came out, but Lin Chen received ten drops! What the hell was this! Lin Chen felt that he had suffered a huge loss. The key was that he did not know if these things were useful! ¡®I don¡¯t care.¡¯ After storing it in a medicinal pill bottle, Lin Chen began to move to the next spot. This time, he went straight to the next ce from an opening under the Holy Spring¡­ Lin Chen had justnded when he saw the red ground suddenly move. The ground on both sides curled towards the middle! Chapter 420 - 420: Strange Mysterious Heavenly Palace, Lin Chen Showdown! Chapter 420: Strange Mysterious Heavenly Pce, Lin Chen Showdown! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What was this? Lin Chen was shocked. He clearly saw a ck-robed expert fall from an unknown ce, but he was shattered into pieces by the two pieces of ground! This was too terrifying! Fortunately, Lin Chen grabbed the top and did not fall. ¡°Why does it look like a tongue roll!¡± Lin Chen was speechless. He looked around. Why did it feel like it was in a person¡¯s mouth? It was just that this mouth was too big! It was even bigger than a pce! Previously, the ce where he guarded the Holy Spring was also¡­ very simr to a person¡¯s nose. Both sides were still symmetrical. Those ck ¡®trees¡¯ looked like nose hair¡­ Of course, this might only be Lin Chen¡¯s imagination. It was impossible that the Mystic Heaven Pce Ruins was actually a person¡¯s body, right? Could it be that the Heavenly Sand and the Holy Spring were actually earwax and snot? If that was the case, it would be too disgusting! However, Lin Chen saw that after the two pieces ofnd fell silent, a huge pitch-ck hole appeared in front of him. Moreover, beside the two pieces ofnd, there were neat rows of huge ¡°rocks¡±. These rocks were abnormally firm. Lin Chen tried using his sword qi¡­ In the end, they could not even leave a mark! Then, Lin Chen came to the ck hole and thought, ¡°Should 1 go down?¡± Just as Lin Chen was thinking, a voice sounded from behind him. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s the passageway to the inner pce. If you, a Peak Rank Three, enter, be careful that you won¡¯t leave alive!¡± Lin Chen turned around and saw a woman with a graceful figure. This woman was not wearing any mask, and there were two horns on her head. She looked very familiar with the Mystic Heaven Pce¡­ Lin Chen thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Then do you know what other treasures there are in the Outer Heaven Pce?¡± ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± The woman looked yful. Behind her, seven or eight experts in ck robes with horns on their heads appeared. All of them were Semi-Divinity realm beasts! Lin Chen frowned. He knew that he might be surrounded. However, he was not afraid. Lin Chen, who had secretly umted sword intent, instantly shed out. BOOM! Ten Thousand Swords Return to One! This sword light enveloped the entire space. ¡°What a powerful strike!¡± Those experts dodged one after another. The beautiful woman with horns curled her lips as she dodged the sword light and said, ¡°I¡¯m reminding you out of kindness, but you still used a killing move on us, is that how it is?¡± Uh-huh¡­ In the chaos, Lin Chen clearly heard a sound that seemed to being from behind him. Then, the two pieces ofnd rolled up again! ¡°Alih!¡± ¡°Princess, be careful¡­¡± ¡°Quick, protect the princess and escape!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Doesn¡¯t this earth dragon only roll once every half an hour?¡± ¡°Could it be¡­ that sword move?¡± The rolling earth immediately crushed a demon expert into pieces. Then, the other experts fled to the sides. Lin Chen quickly dodged, but the ground actually rolled towards him¡­ This thing was extremely powerful. Even a Semi-Divinity realm cultivator would shatter with a single touch. Lin Chen did not dare to resist it head-on. After thinking for a moment, he gritted his teeth and turned around to jump into the endless abyss! ¡°Princess, how are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ Where is he?¡± ¡°It seems like he fell down!¡± At this moment, a few experts of the Nine Li Race from where Lin Chen was previously gathered. Li Yao¡¯s expression was gloomy as she hatefully said, ¡°That fellow, don¡¯t let me find out who you are. 1 originally wanted you to deal with that disgusting fellow with us to pluck the Sacred Fruit, but you actually ambushed me?¡± ¡°Princess, Li Meng¡­ is dead!¡± Someone came over to report. ¡°What about souls?¡± Li Yao asked. ¡°Soul directly destroyed!¡± The person replied. ¡°What a powerful earth dragon¡­ Let¡¯s leave quickly and continue to find people to join forces to deal with that disgusting monster! Kill it and get the Holy Fruit.¡± Li Yao immediately turned around and left with her people. Lin Chen fell to the ground. Then, he realized that the ce he was at was actually emitting a strange light. One could even hear the sound of thuds. The key was that this sound could actually cause damage to him! However, with Lin Chen¡¯s HP and self-healing ability, this damage of more than 10,000 per second was not a threat. Lin Chen used his soul to sense for a while and discovered that there was movement in front of him, so he quietly walked over. In the end, as soon as he reached a turn, he felt an extremely powerful divine power rushing towards him¡­ Lin Chen immediately used his holy power to stabilize his footing and resist this powerful divine power. ¡°ha, True God Borneo, is this all you have? That¡¯s not enough!¡± An arrogant voice sounded. Lin Chen¡¯s body trembled¡­ True God Borneo! He was actually here. ¡°Li Gang, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that you can¡¯t use the soul sea in the Mystic Heaven Pce, you wouldn¡¯t be my match at all!¡± True God Borneo replied angrily. The soul sea could not be released from the Mysterious Heavenly Pce. Once it was released, it would have to withstand an extremely powerful pressure, and even its soul sea might evaporate! This was undoubtedly a strengthening for the demons with very strong physiques. As for a god who mainly cultivated the soul sea, it was too ufortable not to use the soul sea. ¡°This is the Mysterious Heavenly Pce. No one forbids you from using your soul sea! Use it. At most, it will evaporate. Or¡­ wake up that terrifying existence. When the timees, we¡¯ll kill all of you gods!¡± Li Gang replied, then shouted, ¡°Come, take another punch from me!¡± BANG! Both sides continued to fight. Lin Chen, who was hiding to watch the battle, naturally had no intention of attacking. In the conversation between Li Gang and the Borneo True God, he also caught a key piece of information¡­ Was there a very terrifying existence among them? In fact, could it even kill a Master God? That would be too terrifying! Lin Chen probably could not afford to provoke such an existence. Lin Chen nned to wait for Li Gang and Heavenly God Borneo to decide the victor, but a sudden violent tremor made him stagger. A shadow appeared at the turn, and then Heavenly God Borneo¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to help?¡± Lin Chen was speechless. Had he found out? He had clearly changed a few sets of clothes and even changed his mask! ¡°We¡¯re all from the Divine Hall. Are you really going to stand by and do nothing?¡± Heavenly God Borneo¡¯s voice sounded again. Hearing this, Lin Chen heaved a sigh of relief¡­ From the looks of it, Heavenly God Borneo had not discovered his existence at all. However, Lin Chen still walked out¡­ This was because he knew that if he did not do this, the Divine Hall would still discover his future actions¡­ He still had the token given by the Borneo Heavenly God! However, at this moment, the Primordial Heavenly Dao had already turned into a demonic saber and cut off the remnant will on the token. At that moment, Heavenly God Borneo was shocked. He looked at the passageway in surprise and asked, ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Lin Chen decided not to pretend anymore. He had revealed his cards to True God Borneo! At this moment, demonic intent surged from his body. Even Li Gang of the Demon Race was shocked by him! Chapter 421 - 421: Terrifying Existence! Chapter 421: Terrifying Existence! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What pure demonic intent! After all, Lin Chen¡¯s demonic will was inherited from the Primordial Saber Demon! That was the most primitive and pure demonic intent. It came from the ancient era! Be it demonic thoughts or divine thoughts, they were definitely the most primitive and pure. What Li Gang felt now was the pure and powerful demonic intent on Lin Chen¡¯s body. He was also a member of the Demon Race. Over the years, the demonic intent of the Nine li n¡¯s ancestralnd had slowly seeped out and benefited him greatly. If the demonic intent on Lin Chen made him feel this way¡­ The more primitive and pure the demonic intent, the greater the impact on those demonic cultivators! Therefore, although the demons adhered to thew of the jungle and did not have any bottom line in their actions, they also had a different kind of bond¡­ For example, the brothers of the Li n also fought each other, but when there was an external threat, they would work together more. This was also a rtively special ce for the demons. They would be strong and achieve something for each other. The strong would always be strong. However, the personal interests of the demons were always paramount. At this moment, Li Gang was also guarding against Lin Chen¡­ After all, this was apletely unfamiliar existence to him. He had no idea where it came from. Yes, there was a demonic intent on Lin Chen. But who knew which side Lin Chen was on? He seemed to know the Borneo True God! You¡­ you¡¯re actually a demon too!¡± True God Borneo panicked. He already knew that the person was Lin Chen. It was because Lin Chen¡¯s saber had severed the remnant consciousness of the token he had left on Lin Chen. That wisp of remnant consciousness was used to monitor Lin Chen. ¡°It¡¯s not toote for you now¡­ I heard that you can¡¯t use the soul sea here?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice was cold. In the next moment, ck mes burned on the demonic saber! ¡°Who are you? Why¡­ do you have such pure demonic thoughts?¡± Li Gang could not help but ask. Lin Chen replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who 1 am. What¡¯s important is now¡­ I¡¯m on the same side as you. I¡¯ll help you kill him, and then his soul and the spoils of war will all belong to me. After that, you can go your way, and I¡¯ll go mine. How about that?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Li Gang did not hesitate at all. He immediately agreed! The spoils of war from the Borneo True God? How could Li Gang care about this now! Originally, he had fought against True God Borneo because there was already a huge battle ahead. He could be considered disadvantaged. If not for the fact that he could not use his soul sea, how could Li Gang be a match for True God Borneo? Now that he had a helper for no reason, this was no different from a pie falling from the sky. ¡°Kill!¡± Li Gang threw a punch. In the next moment, True God Borneo closed his eyes. Infinite Moco! An extremely powerful Vajra Buddha statue appeared on his body. ¡°Numble The Vajra Buddha statue was solemn and enveloped True God Borneo. Li Gang¡¯s punch seemed to have hit a lump of steel! ¡°What a strong defense!¡± Li Gang said in a deep voice, ¡°In other words, you haven¡¯t used your true strength in the previous battle with me? But I, Li Gang, am not to be trifled with! Take my Earth Demon Shaking Heaven!¡± Roar! A ball of ck mes appeared on Li Gang¡¯s body. In the ck mes, it was as if a demonic beast was roaring. Following Li Gang¡¯s fist, it directly struck towards the Vajra Buddha statue. ¡°Now!¡± On Lin Chen¡¯s body, pure demonic thoughts were focused on the Divine Demon Immemorial Heavenly Dao. A demonic shadow appeared in his Soul Sea and shed before transforming into ten thousand demonic des¡­ Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The ten thousand demonic des all targeted the Buddha statue¡­ Boom! Heavenly Demon Ten Thousand de sh! He shed out. The Vajra Buddha statue was instantly destroyed! At the same time, Li Gang¡¯s punch had already arrived. True God Borneo opened his eyes and was punched in the nose¡­ BANG! True God Borneo was sent flying. He kept vomiting blood in the air! Lin Chen could see that his HP was less than 50%! He had gathered all his strength in that sh¡­ Under normal circumstances, he could actually break through the Transcendence Golden Body of a True God expert! Even Lin Chen found it unbelievable¡­ It seemed that so many resources, the possession of four Mythical pets, and various treasures were still worth it. It could only be said that you get what you pay for! Now, True God Borneo¡¯s protective cultivation technique had been broken. In the next moment, he spat out blood and used his cultivation technique again¡­ ¡°Ten Thousand Buddhas Worship the Sect!¡± True God Borneo closed his eyes again. But this time, he immediately opened his eyes again¡­ Then, his face was filled with disbelief. What was going on? The Buddhist will on his body¡­ It was gone. Disappeared! ¡°Brahma Divine Lord¡­¡± For a moment, True God Borneo actually thought that something had happened to Lord God Brahma. Otherwise, why couldn¡¯t he use the Buddhist skill that all the gods of the Brahma Divine Hall relied on to survive? In the next moment, Lin Chen said loudly, ¡°He can¡¯t use those skills now. Kill him quickly!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Li Gang was delighted. Then, the demonic mes on his body soared as heughed, ¡°Prepare to die, True God Borneo!¡± The saber in Lin Chen¡¯s hand was also covered in ck mes. He was already umting strength by shing the sky. However, at this moment, Lin Chen suddenly felt that something was wrong¡­ When he turned around, he was already enveloped by a huge soul sea! ¡°The soul sea¡­ didn¡¯t you say that it can¡¯t be used?¡± Lin Chen was shocked. Li Gang was also stunned. Then, he shouted, ¡°Stop quickly¡­ True God Borneo, do you really want to die? If you wake up that terrifying existence¡­ F*ck, you¡¯re really crazy. Goodbye!¡± Boom! A loud bang came from afar. That seemed¡­ It was a sign that something was recovering. Li Gang fled in a panic. ¡°Damn, the demons are indeed unreliable!¡± Lin Chenined. He also wanted to escape. ¡®But¡­¡¯ He was even more curious! What was the terrifying existence that Li Gang was talking about? I really want to see it¡­ Then, Lin Chen saw it. No, it should be said that he felt it! ¡°Heavenly Emperor, why did you betray me!¡± BOOM! A voice resounded throughout the entire Mysterious Heavenly Pce. Even Lin Chen was sent flying by this sound wave¡­ The substitute of the Water Spirit Pearl was instantly destroyed! Then, he only had a little bit of health left¡­ 36% HP! This was too terrifying! Just a sound wave was already so powerful? He even called the Heavenly Emperor by his name¡­ ¡°Together with the light!¡± Lin Chen felt an even stronger shock waveing. Therefore, he did not hesitate to escape. Five seconds of invincibility¡­ Then, an extremely powerful shock wave rushed over, destroying everything. Lin Chen clearly saw that True God Borneo, who had just opened his soul sea and even had the strength to fight, was hit by this shock wave even if his true body used a cultivation technique. This was why the Mysterious Heavenly Pce could not use the soul sea¡­ This was because no matter how you escaped, your soul sea had already been released. He could not escape from the soul sea! So¡­ The huge soul sea was instantly destroyed. Then, True God Borneo appeared again and looked at Lin Chen, who had appeared with him. Immediately after, his body began to turn into ashes inch by inch! Chapter 422 - 422: Yin Tablet, Ten Million Soul Power, Moon Chapter 422: Yin Tablet, Ten Million Soul Power, Moon Rises in the Soul Sea Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions True God Borneo¡¯s expression was veryplicated. His four eyes could be said to contain all kinds of gazes. Hatred! Despair. The person he hated was naturally Lin Chen. He should be resentful¡­ If not for Lin Chen¡¯s demonic saber breaking his golden body, he would not have been forced to open his soul sea. It could be said that it was Lin Chen who had caused him to provoke that terrifying existence¡­ However, True God Borneo still hated himself for not being strong enough! ¡®Why?¡¯ His Soul Sea could notpletely activate that terrifying existence so that he could stand up and kill everyone? Could it be¡­ The soul sea of a True God could only make him shout like this? And his furious roar could instantly kill him? True God Borneo was in despair! He felt the vastness of the universe. He recited the wonders of the universe. For the first time, he felt so insignificant! Even if he was already a True God. ¡®But¡­¡¯ That terrifying existence seemed to be an existence that was imprisoned, but with a roar, it was about to insta-kill him! He was a True God expert with 30 million Soul Points! In the end, just like that¡­ He was dead! Lin Chen arrived almost immediately. He directly devoured True God Borneo¡¯s soul! That action was as if he was afraid that others would snatch his. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Lin Chen was anxious! True God Borneo was not someone he could kill. Vast amounts of experience points, or even a chance to adjust his attributes¡­ There was nothing left! If he still could not eat True God Borneo¡¯s soul, Lin Chen would probably go crazy. He would really go crazy! At the same time, Lin Chen also discovered two things under True God Borneo¡¯s corpse¡­ A stone tablet! There was a word ¡®Yin¡¯ on it. Yin stele? Hurry up and check! [Yin Tablet: All concealment techniques have been strengthened. In concealment, you can release skills, but after releasing skills, you will be undefeatable and will be attacked. However, in concealment, all damage will be halved! You can strengthen your soul sea! ] ¡®What are we waiting for?¡¯ Lin Chen directly refined it! 3,000 Holy Crystals surged into the Yin tablet. In the next moment, his Soul Sea rumbled. The Yin monolithnded in Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea. In the next moment, Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea expanded¡­ The basic soul sea had increased by 800,000 square meters! Currently, Lin Chen¡¯s basic soul sea area was a total of 1.6 million! A True God soul that mainly cultivated the soul sea was equivalent to the sum of the basic soul sea that Lin Chen had cultivated until now! It was very terrifying. After the enhancement, the soul sea reached a total area of 9.6 million! Yes, the Yin tablet could also increase the soul sea by 100%. The foundation was 1.6 million. After the enhancement of the ten Ghost Emperors, it doubled to 3.2 million. After the Human Tablet increased, the value reached 6.4 million. The enhancement of the stone tablet was not linear, so the Yin tablet also increased by 3.2 million. In the end, 9.6 million! He was just short of 400,000 yuan to light up the entire monolith. Lin Chen ate three dazzling Holy Crystals. Another 100,000 for the basic soul sea! 1.7 million. After the enhancement of the ten Ghost Emperors, it became 3.4 million square meters. Coupled with the enhancement of two stone tablets worth 3.4 million, it finally exceeded the area of ten million soul seas! 10,200,000! Now, he could open 1,020 acupoints. Then, Lin Chen continued to spend money crazily! 350 dazzling soul crystals surged in and opened 999 acupoints. However, the 1,000th acupoint was stuck! Lin Chen had always thought that if it was stuck, it was definitely not for any other reason. It was definitely because he did not spend enough¡­ Therefore, he directly poured 10 Holy Crystals into the 1,000th acupoint. It was not enough! Again! This time, 90 Holy Crystals! Boom! A beam of light rose from the sea of souls. Then, the moon hung high in the sky. Lin Chen had seen True God Borneo¡¯s soul sea. There was a full moon in his soul sea! And Lin Chen¡­ was missing this moon? There was only one crescent. I don¡¯t care, I¡¯ll continue to spend! The next moment, his acupoints¡­ Lin Chen directly offered 100 Holy Crystals. In the end, there were too many. He opened ten in a row. It seemed that it was more difficult to break through the thousandth. After breaking through, there were 10 Holy Crystals and one acupoint. Now, 999 acupoints on the Human Tablet had beenpletely lit up, so Lin Chen was currently lighting up ording to the acupoints on the Yin Tablet. He directly lit up 41 acupoints. In the end, Lin Chen saw his attribute panel. The Mortal Monument that had all lit up had actually increased his holy power by 100%! Now, Lin Chen¡¯s holy power had also reached 920,000! Soul power was much more terrifying. 10.8 million! With the foundation of 10,400, multiplied by 1,040 acupoints, he finally obtained a whole integer! Ten million Soul Points! His holy power was also close to a million. How powerful was Lin Chen now? ¡°I probably have the strength of a Heavenly God now, right? If I encounter a trash Heavenly God like Lei Hong now, I can evenpletely fight him head-on!¡± Lin Chen was overjoyed. Human Tablet, Yin Tablet. Two pieces. In fact, a crescent moon had already risen in his soul sea¡­ At the same time, Li Gang, who had fled earlier, also found Li Greed and the others. He realized that everyone¡¯s situation was not very good. He was more or less a little hurt. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you fight?¡± Li Gang asked. Li Hong said in a muffled voice, ¡°I wonder which fellow is so stupid to actually dare to rm that terrifying existence¡­ Who dares to fight now? Everyone, stop. We have to stop for at least ten minutes. It¡¯s best not to make any bigmotion. Otherwise, that person¡¯s sonic echo will directly find us!¡± ¡°Hehe, let me tell everyone a piece of good news¡­ True God Borneo is gone. He was the one who opened this soul sea. Opening the soul sea in the inner pce of the Mystic Heaven Pce Ruins is no different from courting death.¡± Li Gang was very certain. ¡°I ran away at that time¡­ There¡¯s no need to think. True God Borneo will definitely die!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The brothers of the Nine Li Race looked over. ¡°Not bad, Gang!¡± ¡°You actually forced True God Poluo to open his soul sea?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to improve again, Brother.¡± Li Wen, Li Wu, and Li Hong all asked. Even Li Greed gave him an approving look and said, ¡°Not bad. Let¡¯s see if we meet any gods in the future. You can be independent now!¡± When Li Gang heard this, he immediately did not dare to act pretentious anymore. He hurriedly said, ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m fighting with True God Borneo alone. There¡¯s¡­ There¡¯s another one. Moreover, 1 don¡¯t know which demon race¡¯s friend that person is. In any case, the Demonic Intent on his body is extremely pure. It¡¯s so pure¡­ It makes me feel as if he¡¯s from the primordial era!¡± ¡°What?¡± When Li Greed heard this, his eyes immediately glowed red. Then, he pulled Li Gang and asked, ¡°Is he a human? Does he use a saber?¡± ¡°Big Brother¡­ 1¡­ I don¡¯t know what race he is. Human? Humans shouldn¡¯t have demonic thoughts, right? However, he does use a saber, and the demonic mes of that saber seem to be purer than Big Brother¡¯s. The Moco Immeasurable of the Borneo True God was directly broken by his saber, and he can no longer use the Buddhist thoughts technique!¡± Li Gang replied. ¡°It¡¯s him, it must be him!¡± Li Greed¡¯s huge body trembled with excitement when he heard this. He said in disbelief, ¡°1 didn¡¯t expect him toe to the inner pce.. Haha¡­ If I encounter him again, I must dy him and call me over¡­ I want to meet him properly!¡± Chapter 423 - 423: Heavenly Emperor’s Name, Lin Chen Who Got Rich Chapter 423: Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Name, Lin Chen Who Got Rich Lin Chen srili did not know that he had been targeted. He was still cleaning True God Borneo¡¯s inter spatial ring. He had made a killing! T rue God Borneo was currently the Brahma Divine Hall¡¯s True God on duty in the Eastern Divine Demon Battlefield. What did that mean? In other words, all the ie and expenditure from the Eastern Mythical Battlefield were in his hands. At this moment, the Mystic Heaven Pce Ruins opened. What did Lin Chen find in True God Borneo¡¯s spatial ring? A bill! In addition, there was a key. There were words written on it: Earth City Treasury! There was a total of 18,000 Dazzling Holy Crystals on rhe bill! Then, he ced 8,000 in his spatial ring. The other 10,000 should be in the Earth City Treasury. In addition, there was also a Sixth Rank Divine Equipment! Indeed. Rank six, Nine Star Divine Equipment! Lin Chen could not use this equipment. But¡­ This was the value! Then, there were also some bottles. Lin Chen didn¡¯t want any of them. Then, he found three bottles, all filled with a flowing liquid¡­ After Lin Chen held them in his hand, he saw the names. The name that appeared in his inventory: Mystic Eire Crystal Liquid! From the name, it should be something good¡­ But what was it used for? It was still unknown. This was a transparent golden liquid that looked like a person s bile¡­ Of course, it was just a resemnce. Lin Chen did not know what this thing was called. Then, there were actually many divine pills! Ten bottles. There were only three pills in each bottle. All of them were Rank-9! What kind of concept was this? This was because Liu Mengyao was an alchemist. Previously, Lin Chen had helped her investigate the alchemist profession, so Lin Chen knew rhe effect of divine pills. Other than recovering soul power, they could also be used to increase one¡¯s cultivation. The price of a Tier 9 Divine Pill was definitely not low! He had gained a lot! Lin Chen put everything away in satisfaction. However, the terrifying existence from before still made Lin Chen quite shocked. He walked forward carefully. Suddenly, Lin Chen felt the space tremble again. ¡°Heavenly Emperor, Old Man Eon God!¡± BOOM! The voice came again. This time, the voice directly called the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s name. Eon God! This was the name of the Divine Hall Master, the Heavenly Emperor. He was also the only Rank Eight expert in the entire universe! ¡°Again?¡±¡® Lin Chen¡¯s expression changed. Fortunately, the cooldown of dust with the light was rtively short. He directly disappeared into nothingness. The voice whistled past. ¡°Who opened the soul sea again?¡± Lin Chen was surprised. After the silence, he walked forward. He carefully arrived at a ce and discovered that there was some powder on the ground here¡­ It was simr to the powder in the scene where True God Borneo died. It seemed that another Heavenly God or Heavenly Demon had fallen here. Moreover, there were no spoils of war. Someone had indeed opened the soul sea. It was probably forced to open. At this moment, Lin Chen sensed that there were two people lying in ambush in front¡­ A god? in the next moment, the Divine Demon¡ªImmemorial Heavenly Dao in Lin Chen¡¯s hand transformed into a sword. Then, Lin Chen said loudly, ¡°Fellow Daoists, I¡¯m the Heavenly God under the mighty Lord God of rhe Eastern Divine Hall, Brahma. Have you seen any traces of the Demon Race Heavenly demon?¡± With that, Lin Chen rook out his token. That was the pass that True God Borneo had given him previously. At the same time, this was also a token to prove that he belonged to the Divine Hall faction. Originally, ir was enough to look at the mask. However, in this environment, some demons also liked to wear masks to confuse people, so the Divine Hall directly showed the token. Lin Chen knew this rule from Earth City. As expected, he took our rhe token and retracted all the demonic thoughts on his body. Coupled with the characteristics of rhe sage¡¯s descent, the two gods lying in ambush in front walked our. They were two Heavenly Gods! ¡°So you¡¯re friends of the Brahma Divine Hail. We¡¯re the Heavenly Gods under the Lord God of the Northern Divine Hall, Odin. This is our token¡­¡± The two of them showed Lin Chen their tokens. Lin Chen was still very careful and did not approach. He asked calmly, ¡°Did a battle happen here just now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a Heavenly demon from rhe Abyssal Demon race. We joined forces to attack him, bur he opened his soul sea¡­ There have already been two battles to open his soul sea before. That terrifying existence is about to be rmed. After opening his soul sea seven more times, he will be able to condense a super spirit state. At that time, he will be very terrifying. He will kill gods and demons!¡± One of rhe gods reminded. Another Heavenly God wore a mask and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Remember, you can¡¯t let rhe soul sea out of the Mysterious Heavenly Pce casually. Moreover, from now on, that expert willunch a sound wave attack every half an hour¡­ I just don¡¯t know what he¡¯s shouting about. Why is it so powerful and resentful!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s eyes lit up¡­ He discovered a lot of information. For example¡­ These Heavenly Gods did not know what that expert was shouting? Then why could he hear it! Then¡­ If another expert released the soul sea seven more times, would that terrifying existence be able to condense a super spirit form? What was a super spirit form? Lin Chen still did not understand. However, he did not dare to ask anymore. ¡°Friends, I¡¯m separated from the Burning Heaven Divine Hall. I wonder if I can travel with you? 1¡­ have a lot of things 1 don¡¯t understand about the Mystic Heaven Pce.¡± Lin Chen tried to ask. Moreover, it was very useful for him to pretend to be a newbie. At the very least, it could make the two heavenly deities on the other side rx and be wary. As expected, one of rhe heavenly gods smiled and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯re also looking for the gods to meet up¡­ 1 see that you also have a god position, and it¡¯s not low, but you¡¯re nor familiar with the Mysterious Heavenly Pce. Could it be that you¡¯re a friend or descendant of some true god? You can t be a descendant of the main god¡¯s family, right?¡± ¡°I just advanced to the Heavenly God Realm. Coincidentally, the Mysterious Heavenly Pce opened and 1 took the initiative to participate. Then, I was brought into the Mysterious Heavenly Pce by True God Borneo, so there are many things I don¡¯t understand.¡± Lin Chen tried his best to answer with less information, making him unpredictable. In the end, rhe two gods exchanged nces. They seemed to be transmitting¡­ Lin Chen immediately became alert. At this moment, a heavenly god sent a voice transmission to another. ¡°Kr, why do I feel that this god might really be from the family of a lord?¡± ¡°I think so too! He¡¯s just at the heavenly god-level, but he was able to obtain the approval of a true god to bring him into the Mystic Heavenly Pce. This god s identity is definitely not simple¡­ Think about ir, we all spent 3,000 Dazzling Holy Crystals to buy a spot!¡± Kiral replied and sent a voice transmission: ¡°zer, let¡¯s try to get information out of himter. If he reallyes from a Main God family and is rhe descendant of a Main God, then we¡¯ll have found a powerful backer!¡± ¡°Kr, I think so too¡­ Moreover, I¡¯ve been hiding in rhe Odin Divine Hall for a long time. I¡¯ve always wanted to go to the Eastern Battlefield to find an opportunity¡­ If he¡¯s really from a certain Main God family of the Eastern Divine Hall, we have to seize this opportunity!¡± zer nodded as well.. Chapter 425 - 425: Three Slashes to Kill, The Bug of the sage Halo! Chapter 425 - 425: Three shes to Kill, The Bug of the sage Halo! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen decided to do it. In any case, even if he failed, he could still escape. Moreover, he could change his clothes and size. Then¡­ It was another new identity! There was no need to panic at all. ¡°My two friends, lead the way!¡± Lin Chen spoke. The saber had already been secretly prepared. When Kiral and zir turned around, Lin Chen was immediately covered in ck mes! Demonic thoughts filled the sky. At that moment, the two Heavenly Gods who had just turned around also felt that something was wrong¡­ However, before they could react, Lin Chen had already shed out! ¡°Heavenly Demon Ten Thousand des sh!¡± BOOM! The afterimage of the Primordial Saber Demon appeared. In the next moment, they turned into ten thousand demonic des and flew towards Kiral¡­ BANG! Kiral¡¯s body was exploding! This de had actually severed one of his arms. ¡°Oh¡­ He¡¯s a demon!¡± Kiral roared and ignored his broken arm. His other hand immediately activated the incantation and shouted, ¡°Aurora Protection!¡± In the end¡­ There was no reaction! The next moment, Lin Chen shed out again. ¡°sh the Heavens!¡± BANG! This sh was once again so close. ¡°Alih!¡± Kiral screamed, but this time, a stone tablet appeared on his body and blocked 48 demonic des. Only thest demonic de shed his other arm. He was at critical HP¡­ No. It was a drop of blood! Kiral¡¯s arm was nowpletely dislocated. His other arm was also half crippled. zir immediately raised the dazzling aurora in one hand and sted it at Lin Chen. Divine Light of the North! THUD! On Lin Chen¡¯s body, the Sea Conqueror Cauldron blocked a blow, but it was directly sent flying. The Sea Conqueror Cauldron couldn¡¯t withstand the damage from this attack at all. Fortunately, the Sea Conqueror Cauldron was also a precious treasure. Even if it suffered extreme damage, it wouldn¡¯t be shattered. It would just temporarily lose its effect. He had to wait for it to slowly recover. Moreover, the damage that the Sea Conqueror Cauldron could absorb was also rted to the user¡¯s strength. Lin Chen was almost at the strength of a Heavenly God now, so when Frazer¡¯s Divine Arctic Light skill damage hit Lin Chen, even the Water Spirit Pearl¡¯s substitute only lost 68% of its 200 million HP. However, such damage was already very high. Itpletely exceeded Lin Chen¡¯s expectations. It seemed that he could not do it anymore. ¡°If you hear the Dao in the morning, you can die in the evening!¡± Lin Chen spoke in a holy voice. Holy light surrounded his body. sage Form activated! The next moment, the demonic saber in his hand shed at Kiral again. ¡°Demon Saber God ying!¡± He wanted Kiral to die! Rumble. Kiral¡¯s entire body exploded. His soul flew out. He was dead! Lin Chen sessfully killed the weaker Kiral with a fatal three consecutive strikes. Still¡­ Lin Chen also wasted the best opportunity tounch a sneak attack. With his strength and sneak attack, he still had to hit Kiral three times before he could kill him. From this, it could be seen that it was extremely difficult to sneak attack at the Heavenly God Realm. ¡°Kill him!¡± Kiral¡¯s spirit floated in the air. However, he did not leave. His words were filled with resentment¡­ Damn it! This guy was actually a demon? No¡­ What was the halo on him? ¡°Light of Destruction!¡± zir did not observe Lin Chen. He held two auroras in both hands and threw them at Lin Chen. Rumble. At this moment, sword qi began to surround Lin Chen¡¯s body. In the form of a sage, his attributes were enhanced. His holy power had also increased. At this moment, it exceeded a million! Then, Lin Chen shed with his saber and sword. BANG! He shed at the aurora in front of him. The void was exploding. Lin Chen was directly sted back by the air wave. ¡°Light of Destruction!¡± zir roared. This time, his entire body was glowing. Clearly, it was also a unique skill like a divine curse. His entire body turned into an Aurora Giant. Those strange Aurora Giants contained unparalleled destructive power¡­ Moreover, this aurora was purer and more dazzling. His strength was also stronger. Lin Chen did not have time to condense the sword qi on his body. He also nned to set up the Human Tablet to fight, but at this moment, the space shook again. ¡°Old Eon God, hand over your life!¡± It was that terrifying existence again¡­ The destructive sound wave quickly arrived. Lin Chen no longer hesitated and directly dispersed the sword qi in his entire body. ¡°Together with the light!¡± With a whoosh, Lin Chen disappeared. ¡°zir, hide!¡± Kiral¡¯s soul hid in a corner and reminded him loudly. zir reacted quickly. He turned into a beam of light and actually rushed in the opposite direction of the sound wave¡­ ¡°Aurora Form!¡± zir¡¯s Aurora Form was actually invincible. It was simr to Lin Chen¡¯s Light and Dust! It seemed that zir was indeed very strong. Three consecutive Auroras of Destruction and Aurora Form that could make him invincible¡­ These skills were definitely not ordinary Forbidden Spells. They were definitely super Forbidden Spells. However, Lin Chen had many super forbidden spells. The voice that the expert suddenly made just now undoubtedly saved Lin Chen¡¯s life¡­ However, Lin Chen was also puzzled. Could it be that someone was using the soul sea again? Otherwise, that expert¡¯s voice would only appear once in at least 20 minutes! ¡®I don¡¯t care.¡¯ sage state activated. The moment Lin Chen appeared, the sword qi on his body had already condensed. This time, it was the Myriad Returning Swords! He had yet to use his strongest sword move. Because Lin Chen knew that zir was very strong. Then¡­ both sides would exhaust each other first! At this moment, it was apetition to see who had more skills and was more powerful. Their HP and the endurance of holy power and divine power. Of course, Lin Chen¡¯s holy power had clearly sensed something with zir. The difference was probably about 300,000. Therefore, Lin Chen was at a disadvantage! This disadvantage was not small. Then he had to rely on his skills to fight head-on! He would think about it after 50 seconds of cooldown! However, when the sword qi on Lin Chen¡¯s body condensed again and was about to be released, the space shook again¡­ What was going on? Didn¡¯t that terrifying existence just shout? It had only been less than 20 seconds. Again? Lin Chen and zir both took a deep look at the other party¡­ Then, they each found an object to hide against the sound wave! Even so, Lin Chen and zir still vomited blood¡­ This expert¡¯s sound wave did not prate any object in the Heavenly Pce, so if they hid in a corner in the opposite direction, the sound wave would be much weaker. However, it was not without any damage! This damage value directly consumed 32% of Lin Chen¡¯s remaining HP of the Water Spirit Pearl and caused him to lose 18% of his HP! zir also lost 23% of his HP. The sound wavested for more than ten seconds, about twenty-five seconds after it passed. The two of them looked at each other and continued fighting. ¡°As long as there are three of us, there will definitely be a teacher!¡± Lin Chen spoke again. The sage state was activated again. But¡­ ¡°Eon God, you¡¯re not worthy of being called heaven and earth!¡± Fuck! ¡°Again?¡± Lin Chen was dumbfounded¡­ Why did it feel like this thing would appear every time he activated the sage Form? Could this be a bug in the sage Halo? Chapter 426 - 426: Sorry, I Need Your Soul! Chapter 426: Sorry, I Need Your Soul! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen seemed to be¡­ A bug had been discovered! In his sage state, he could switch it infinitely! Then, it seemed that the sage state had also been determined by that terrifying existence to have opened the soul sea. So¡­ Lin Chen activated his sage state once, and that person wanted to shout! This made Lin Chen very embarrassed. Originally, his soul force had only exceeded 10 million. He had just reached the level of a Heavenly God. On the Soul Sea, it was only a crescent moon. There was still a long way to go before the half-moon or even the moon state. He did not have a million sage Energy. It could only reach a million by relying on the enhancement of the sage state. In the end¡­ He actually couldn¡¯t use it? As soon as he activated his sage state, that expert released sound waves to attack from all directions. How was he going to y! Like the light and dust! Lin Chen once again disappeared into nothingness. These five seconds were enough for him to dodge the sound wave. However, it seemed that zir¡¯s Aurora Form skill was not ready. He could only continue to hide in the corner and deduct 28% of his HP again. Lin Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. Who said that activating the sage State would attract the sound waves of experts? It was a restraint on him. Sometimes, a disadvantage could also be turned into an advantage! For example¡­ Lin Chen could control this expert to release sound waves and even time. He could let the sound wave appear at any time. This was an advantage! On the other side, Viazaire only had 44% HP left. Two more times and he would definitely die. As for Lin Chen? He still had 32% HP. He seemed to be even worse than Viazaire. He was about to die. ¡öBut¡­¡¯ Lin Chen¡¯s Light and Dust would be ready in 25 seconds! He also had the Hidden Word Stele that could enhance skills like Light and Dust¡­ The key was that in the state of Light and Dust, Lin Chen could appear anywhere within a certain range. At the same time, he could still use his skills the moment before he appeared. What skill should he use? Lin Chen recalled a skill that he had never had the chance to use. The next moment, he appeared in front of zir. ¡°It¡¯s like a seal!¡± The current zir waspletely in a state of defense being broken. The sound wave of that expert was too strong. Who wouldn¡¯t be broken by him? Perhaps only a Sovereign could take it head-on. Therefore, Lin Chen¡¯s seal-like direct hit. In an instant, zir¡¯s eyes zed over, and his soul fell into purgatory. In the first second, sword qi surrounded Lin Chen¡¯s body. Ten thousand sword qi condensed. It was finallying! Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void! Now that zir had no HP, Lin Chen felt that he did not even need to waste energy to kill him. Therefore, he did not borrow a sword. In the second second, the sword light on Lin Chen¡¯s body was ready. But at this moment, zir woke up. ¡°Aurora Protection!¡± zir immediately activated his absolute defense! BANG! This sword directly shattered the aurora, shattered all light, and shed zir¡¯s body, but a stone tablet also appeared on zir¡¯s body. On the stone tablet, a bright word shone. With an explosion, the stone tablet disappeared. zir¡¯s HP decreased again. He had reached 22%. ¡°You¡¯re very strong, and¡­ you¡¯re not a demon, right? But why do you want to cultivate a demon¡¯s cultivation method?¡± At this moment, zir was on the verge of being seriously injured. He pulled away and began to umte strength. But this time, it seemed like he had been umting power for a longer time. Therefore, he went to talk to Lin Chen. Trying to stall for time? Lin Chen also wanted to dy! He was calcting in his heart¡­ The sound wave of an expert could reach where he was in five seconds. It had been 25 seconds since Lin Chenst used Light Like Dust. There were still about ten seconds before the battle began. There were still 15 seconds left on the cooldown. In other words¡­ Lin Chen only needed to dy for 11 seconds! At this moment, whether it was him or zir, they were both in a state where they would die if they touched it. So, why not start from this aspect? Li Gang,e and help kill him!¡± Lin Chen did not answer the question and even roared loudly. Li Gang? Li Gang of the Nine Li n? This guy was really from the Demon Race! zir was shocked and turned around. ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled. There¡¯s no one behind us!¡± Kiral¡¯s soul was still in the way¡­ However, zir¡¯s skill was interrupted by himself. After all, he only had 22% HP! If a Demon General really came, he couldpletely insta-kill him! Once he died, everything would be over. So, how could he not fall for it? ¡°You talk too much, don¡¯t you? 1¡¯11 swallow you!¡± Lin Chen spoke. In the next moment, his figure moved. ¡°zir, save me!¡± Kiral was shocked. Lin Chen actually wanted to eat his soul first in a low health state? This demon was too ruthless! ¡°Don¡¯t be arrogant!¡± zir shouted, and the aurora on his body roared. Four seconds¡­ In just two seconds, this destructive divine light would be able topletely kill this troublesome fellow in front of him! zir was shouting crazily in his heart¡­ Four seconds was enough! As for Kiral¡¯s soul? He didn¡¯t care! Fellow Daoist, it¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s not me! ¡°Time¡¯s up!¡± At this moment, Lin Chen suddenly stopped. Eleven seconds had passed. He directly activated his sage Form. In the next moment, Lin Chen took out something from afar and grabbed Kiral¡¯s soul, swallowing it. ¡°Eon God, I must kill you!¡± The sound wave arrived as promised. However, there were still three seconds to reach the battlefield. ¡°I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡± zir looked at his Aurora Form skill and could not use it until now. Therefore, he knew that¡­ he would definitely not be able to withstand the Sound Wave this time! However, even if he died, he would fight to the death with this detestable enemy! He would drag Lin Chen down with him! So¡­ He did not put away his skill. Instead, he roared and released an aurora that was enough to blind others at thest second. ¡°Together with the light!¡± The moment the aurora appeared, Lin Chen escaped into the invisible world again. Light and dust. If he had these two things, he could be one. He was temporarily invincible! ¡°Alih!¡± zir was howling. It was a resentful wail! The powerful sound wave directly swept past and turned his body into dust! Then, everything returned to silence. After waiting for two seconds, Lin Chen appeared in front of zir. At this moment, Lin Chen still had 15% HP. He spat out a mouthful of blood essence¡­ It was too dangerous! This was Lin Chen¡¯s most dangerous battle! He was only 15% away from death, or rather, that half a second¡­ If he hadsted half a second less, he would have been the one to fall. But¡­ Even now, Lin Chen was still standing! He grabbed zir¡¯s soul. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯re very strong, but¡­ I need your soul!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice¡­ It was extremely cold.. Chapter 427 - 427: Four Word Monuments, Soul Power Soar! Chapter 427: Four Word Monuments, Soul Power Soar! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The battle was over. Lin Chen stood at the back. Although it was very dangerous, he¡­ won! As long as he won. Defying the heavens and attacking the gods was originally a path of nine deaths and one life. How could there be no danger? Lin Chen could endure such danger! Unfortunately, the pets of these two Heavenly Gods were insta-killed by that expert¡¯s sound wave. Now, Lin Chen had obtained the spatial rings of two experts. Moreover, these two were very poor¡­ For some reason, there were only some materials inside. Some of them were even Profound Heaven Golden Crystals. Lin Chen had seen it before. It was in a space he had passed by previously. However, what Lin Chen had seen previously was that these things grew above that space. He had no idea that this thing was actually a treasure¡­ It looked like some metal lumps like tuberculosis. Lin Chen put them all away. Then, there were two stone tablets. Bright Tablet, Swamp Tablet. Refine it immediately! Then, he would temper it with Holy Crystals. However, these two stone tablets could only increase the area of the basic soul sea by 300,000. Coupled with Kiral¡¯s soul, the reward for Lin Chen was only a million. Moreover, the two stone tablets were clearly on a different level from the Human Tablet and the Yin Tablet. Firstly, refining a stone tablet only cost 1,000 Holy Crystals, and secondly, there were only 99 acupoints on it. It could be said that they werepletely iparable. It turned out that there were strong and weak stone tablets. However, no matter how small a mosquito was, it was still meat. Lin Chen had only obtained 800% EXP after killing Kiral. His basic holy power had increased by 800. Including the attribute increase brought by the Human Tablet, he had a total of 2,000 basic holy power. Therefore, the data of the holy power did not change much. The biggest change was still in the soul sea. First of all, the base area of the soul sea had already reached 2.7 million. After all, there were already four stone tablets. The Human Tablet and the Yin Tablet were amplification-type stone tablets. The Bright Tablet and the Swamp Tablet were basic soul sea strengthening tablets. The ten Ghost Emperors in the 2.7 million basic soul sea increased once, reaching an area of 5.4 million. Then, the Human Tablet increased by 10.8 million square meters. The Yin stele increased again, reaching 16.2 million square meters. His acupoints increased by 580! This required 5,800 Holy Crystals. ¡°I feel that there aren¡¯t enough Holy Crystals¡­ It¡¯s ridiculous. More than 10,000 Holy Crystals are gone just like that?¡± Lin Chen was speechless! Although he had improved a lot by killing a Heavenly God, But¡­ The consumption was also huge! The wealth on him was something that many Heavenly Gods did not dare to think about. But in the end? Now that the soul crystals were almost exhausted, they were basically useless. Out of 10,000 Holy Crystals, there were only about 2,000 to 3,000 left. If he opened more acupoints and exceeded 3,000 Holy Crystals, could he use the dazzling Holy Crystals to light them up? Wasn¡¯t that purely the behavior of a fool! However, if he wanted to increase his strength, he had to continue spending! Lin Chen gritted his teeth. With 5,800 Holy Crystals, he directly lit up the 198 acupoints corresponding to the Swamp and Light tablets. Then, he lit up the corresponding 442 acupoints on the Yin tablet. Three of the four stone tablets lit up. This time, the data of the holy power also changed. It was originally 950,000 points of holy power, but the Bright and Ze tablets each increased by 500,000 points, bringing Lin Chen¡¯s holy power to 1.95 million points! It had truly broken through a million points of holy power, and it was close to two million! As for soul force, it was an even more powerful number: 26 million! At this moment, the crescent moon in Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea turned into a half-moon state! The moon changed. It seemed to be not far from the full moon! The current Lin Chen was more than a little stronger! ¡°Phew¡­ I have to find a ce to rest properly. Speaking of which, I¡¯ve been killing gods all this time. Why didn¡¯t I encounter any demons for me to kill? Could there be something good in the hands of the demons¡¯ Heavenly demon Generals?¡± Lin Chen found a corner. As he took the pills, he slowly recovered. However, even such a recovery could not be peaceful. Lin Chen had just recovered 50% of his HP when he immediately shouted, ¡°Dust with Light!¡± The sound wave came again. It was still that expert who cursed the Heavenly Emperor! He did not know what sin the Heavenly Emperor hadmitted¡­ Lin Chen heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that another expert had been forced to use his soul sea to fight the enemy. How many times had this happened? As he recovered, Lin Chen thought about what to do next. Now, he had a lot of things on him. If a ck market appeared, the price would definitely not be low. Still¡­ It seemed that there were still a few treasures in the inner pce that he had not obtained. Now, Lin Chen had obtained the Profound Heaven Golden Crystal, the Mystic Fire Crystal Liquid, the Profound Heaven Sand, and the Holy Spring. There were definitely more than four special materials. Furthermore, it seemed that the Mysterious Heavenly Pce could not be left early. At most, he would be a little more wretched and retreat when he saw that the situation was not right! Lin Chen made up his mind. After recovering his HP and mana, as well as his soul power, he walked forward again. It was pitch-ck ahead. Lin Chen even felt that his location was¡­ Squirming! This was not a good feeling! The key was that from time to time, there would be some huge things rolling around. Lin Chen could only keep dodging in a flying posture and pass through that area. Fortunately, the clothes he was wearing would not be stained with any dirt. Lin Chennded. In front of him, two huge rooms appeared. In the next moment, there was a loud bang. Lin Chen hid to the side. Then, he could see that the battle ahead was very intense. Moreover, judging from the firepower, it was definitely not just one or two people fighting¡­ It was a group of gods! ¡°It seems to be a very intense fight!¡± Lin Chen frowned. Originally, to him, the more chaotic the battlefield was, the better. But now, there might be Master God Realm or Demon Monarch Realm experts ahead! This made Lin Chen not even dare to take advantage of the situation. If a Sovereign was powerful¡­ it should be at least a full moon, right? It was even more powerful than True God Borneo. Previously, Lin Chen had not killed True God Borneo with his own ability. And a Master God was an existence that was at least several times stronger than a True God! ¡°I have to think of an idea¡­ By the way, didn¡¯t that expert form some super spirit form after being triggered by ten sound wave attacks? I don¡¯t know what that thing is for, but¡­¡± At this moment, Lin Chen grinned. Anyway, if they were going to die, they would die together! So many gods and demons were here¡­ Right. Perhaps the experts of the Heavenly Dao Alliance had also sneaked in. Then, he would make the storm more violent and exciting! Get ready with the light! In the next moment, Lin Chen took a few steps back. He hid to the side. ¡°Those who know are not as good as those who are good, and those who are good are not as happy.¡± The Sacred Voice appeared. In the next moment, holy light wrapped around Lin Chen¡¯s body. Then¡­ ¡°Eon God, why do you want me to never have peace!¡± The voice that was supposed toe came with an angry roar.. Chapter 428 - 428: Lin Chen: Let the Storm Come Stronger! Chapter 428: Lin Chen: Let the Storm Come Stronger! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Like the light and dust! Lin Chen entered a dusty state. During the invincibility time, the sound wave attack had already passed. Then, Lin Chen clearly heard cursing in front of him. ¡¯¡¯F*ckj who is it again?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t open up the soul sea again. How many times have you done it now?¡± ¡°It seems to be the seventh time! ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it two or three more times. Everyone, die together!¡± ¡°Asura, Li Greed, does your Demon Race have to perish with our Divine Hall?¡± ¡°Odin, stop it. It wasn¡¯t us demons who did this at all!¡± ¡°Hehe, our Divine Hall has long been restrained and won¡¯t open the soul sea. Who else can it be but you? Oh¡­ the fellows of the Heaven Dao Union must be them! These traitors of the Heaven Dao Union want to kill us. This time, they sent a death squad, right?¡± At this moment, the Sun God¡¯s body was emitting a dazzling light. He directly suspected that the people of the Heavenly Dao Alliance were causing trouble, so he said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t think that after that existence awakened his sup er-spirit state, our Master God really can¡¯t protect himself¡­ Although this person was very strong when he was alive, he¡¯s now a monster that doesn¡¯t live or die. Our Master God might not die when facing him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Brahma also appeared. He had four arms and a face on his head. It was said that each arm and face symbolized the east, west, south, and north directions respectively. They also symbolized the soul, wisdom, self, and confidence. At this moment, he said in a clear voice, ¡°Our Master God is not afraid of Super Spirits, so we won¡¯t die. However¡­ anyone below the Master God Realm and the Demon Lord Realm will definitely die! Heavenly Dao Alliance, if you want to cause trouble, feel free to continue.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Kill!¡± Li Greed threw a punch at Brahma¡¯s face and grinned. ¡°Hehe, I like to fight Brahma the most because I can p his face no matter which side I fight!¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! The battle began again. ¡°Forty-five, forty-six¡­ five, four¡­¡± Lin Chen looked at the cooldown time of Light Like Dust. When there were only four seconds left, he smiled and said again, ¡°Good is like water. Water is beneficial to all things.¡± Holy light surrounded Lin Chen¡¯s body again. The sacred words and prophecies were banished to the mortal world! At this moment, Lin Chen looked like an immortal, not like a mortal. However, in the next moment, the holy light on Lin Chen¡¯s body disappeared. ¡°Together with the light!¡± Lin Chen escaped into the dust again. ¡°Heavenly Emperor!!!¡± The sound wave arrived as promised¡­ ¡°Again?¡± ¡°Duck!¡± ¡°F*ck, you still want to drag me down? Then let¡¯s die together!¡± ¡°No, brother, my hand slipped¡­ It¡¯s really a hand slip. Let¡¯s dodge together!¡± 11 ? In front of them, the experts from various factions who were originally fighting fiercely fled. It was rhe ninth time! Li Greed said angrily, ¡°Hmph, Brahma, what do you say this time?¡± ¡°I still have to ask you¡­ Li Greed, do you still want to cooperate with those Heavenly Dao Union members? It¡¯s obvious that 1 looked around just now and didn¡¯t see any gods or devils open up their soul seas.¡± This time, Brahma¡¯s four faces each released a sky screen. Some images appeared inside¡­ Indeed, no gods or celestial demons opened their soul seas. However, Brahma intentionally did not capture any images of the Heavenly Dao Alliance¡¯s experts. Then it could only be them! ¡°Hmph, our Heavenly Dao Alliance didn¡¯t release our soul sea either. We deliberately summoned our super spirit form. Brahma, don¡¯t nder us!¡± At this moment, an extremely powerful expert from the Heavenly Dao Alliance walked out. He was wearing a mask, so she couldn¡¯t see him clearly. However, this person wasn¡¯t afraid of Lord Gods like Brahma or Odin at all. From this, it could be seen that this person¡¯s strength might not be inferior to the four main gods! For a moment, the atmosphere in the venue was a little oppressive. Suffocating¡­ Lin Chen did not know! In any case, he was counting the time it took for Light to Dust¡¯s cooldown¡­ This seemed to be the ninth time? Then,e on! ¡°An old friend is not only rted to his family, but also to his son.¡± Another holy light surrounded Lin Chen¡¯s body. Sage Form activated! In the next moment, Lin Chen directly broke through to the sage realm and fell into the mortal world¡­ ¡°Together with the light!¡± Then, a furious voice sounded. ¡°Eon God, I¡¯m about to kill you!¡± Roar! This time, the sound wave was even stronger. However, the gods and demons inside had stopped fighting. When they felt the space tremble, they all hid together. in fact, the Lord Gods and Demon Monarchs had even joined forces to raise a protective barrier to protect their subordinates¡­ There was no choice. The other party had taken action. If they did not take action to protect him, they would be at a disadvantage in the uing scene. It was the ninth time! That terrifying existence was about to enter rhe super spirit form. However, this time, everyone saw it clearly¡­ No one had opened their soul sea! Then¡­ Who was behind this? All the God and demons present stared at each other. ¡°There are still gods and demons fighting in rhe Inner Heaven Pce?¡± Asura asked. The Abyssal Demon Lord and Darkness Demon Lord were speechless. The current situation was that the super spirit form mighte at any time. ¡°What do we do?¡± On Brahma s side, those Sovereigns were also discussing. The Sun God said in a muffled voice, ¡°Now, there are only two choices¡­ Either stay in rhe Inner Heavenly Pce or break out of rhe door. Anyway, this is rhest treasure vault of rhe Inner Heavenly Pce.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I believe everyone has obtained what should be taken. Why don¡¯t we work together ro break through the door and leave this ce?¡± The Odin Sovereign spoke out as well. ¡°I just don¡¯t know if the demon n and the Heavenly Dao Alliance are willing to help¡­¡± Brahma said worriedly. At this moment, Li Greed took the initiative to speak. ¡°In my opinion¡­ why don¡¯t we work together ro break through the door?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Brahma immediately agreed. After all, that was what they thought too. Although these Master Gods kept saying that they were not afraid of the Super Spirit Form, no one had faced that thing before. What if they really could not defeat it? After ail, that guy could destroy Heavenly God Realm experts with a sound wave! ¡°Alright!¡± The Heavenly Dao Alliance¡¯s expert also said. But at this moment¡­ Rumble! The space began to tremble again. That was because 50 seconds had passed while they were discussing. Lin Chen continued to hide outside. This guy was determined not to do anything good! He was not satisfied! There were still many things that he had yet to obtain! He had to gopletely crazy! Get high! Superspirit Form¡­ Appear! Lin Chen had once again activated his sage state. Then¡­ ¡°Haha, Heaven Sovereign, I¡¯m here to kill you. I¡¯m really here to kill you!¡± BOOM! All the experts of the Inner Heavenly Pce felt an extremely powerful pressure! That sound wave still had the power to destroy everything! ¡°It¡¯s toote¡­¡± Brahma heaved a long sigh. ¡°Now, we can only protect everyone and think of a way!¡± Reality proved that when the external threat was strong enough, even the Divine Hall, the Heavenly Dao Alliance, the gods, and the Heavenly demons¡­ They could also work together! Chapter 429 - 429: Reaping Blood, Lin Chen’s Left and Right Cross Leap Technique Chapter 429: Reaping Blood, Lin Chen¡¯s Left and Right Cross Leap Technique Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen directly disappeared. He had fused with light and dust. Then, he saw an afterimage sh past. It was extremely fast! It was so fast that even its shape could not be seen clearly. In fact, it even carried an extremely powerful force that attacked everything. This power was indeed too powerful! This was also the first time Lin Chen had felt such a powerful existence. Moreover, he had seen it up close¡­ It felt like an absolute immortal. Next, it would definitely be a fight between immortals! After all, there were many Master Gods among them. Although those Lord Gods did not dare to open their soul seas, now that the Super Spirit Form had appeared, these Lord Gods had nothing to fear. They opened their soul seas one after another and even worked together to wrap the space they were in tightly! ¡°Eon God, hand over your life!¡± The Super Spirit form directly barged into the soul sea. Boom! Boom! Boom! Then, there were sounds of people attacking each other. Every sound was very terrifying. ¡°Everyone, run if you don¡¯t want to die. Go and forcefully open the exit now. Hurry! At this moment, don¡¯t fight with each other anymore. Run if you can. After we get out, you can fight however you want!¡± Brahma¡¯s voice sounded. Then, he screamed¡­ He seemed to have been hit. ¡°How terrifying!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and open the exit!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Otherwise, everyone will die!¡± ¡°Did you guys see that? When the eight Main Gods attacked together just now, the Super Spirit Form actually withstood them all!¡± ¡°So strong¡­ Is this the Super Spirit Form?¡± ¡°As expected of an existence that can only turn into ruins after death, and its entire body is filled with treasures!¡± ¡°I heard that this person¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hear about it. Hurry up and think of a way to survive.¡± ¡°All¡­¡± Many gods, demons, and even powerful beings of the Heavenly Dao Alliance were thrown out of the area enveloped by the soul sea one after another. Even now, they were all severely injured. Everyone was terrified¡­ It was a fight between immortals! How could mortals not suffer? Even though these powerful beings were all gods and demons. However, in front of the Super Spirit Form and those Master Gods, the Heavenly Gods and Heavenly Demons seemed so weak¡­ Run! Every expert got up immediately and was about to rush towards the exit. However, at this moment, everyone heard a voice. ¡°Killing without teaching is a form of abuse; not abstaining from seeing it as a form of violence¡­¡± Lin Chen appeared. Moreover, he had even activated the sage State. The sword beam in his hand was a thousand meters long. The huge sword was a hundred meters wide. ¡°Today, let¡¯s fight violence with violence!¡± Boom! The next moment, the soul sea opened. ¡°Primordial Sword Spirit!¡± Everyone was shocked. ¡°Immemorial Sword Life!¡± ¡°As long as the Sword Heart did not die, the Sword Spirit would not die!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you guys see what it means to be able to freeze nine continents with a single sword light!¡± In an instant, the entire space darkened¡­ ¡°Buddha¡¯s Light!¡± ¡°Aurora Shield!¡± ¡°Divine Thunder Heavenly Punishment!¡± ¡°Sun God me!¡± For a moment, many skills lit up. BANG! The entire space was exploding. Many Empyrean Gods and Godfiends were sent flying once more. The huge impact of the explosion also forced Lin Chen to instantly turn into dust. ¡°What people?¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually a sneak attack. Damn it!¡± ¡°He¡¯s the one who triggered the Superspirit Form, right?¡± ¡°This is definitely a scheme of the Heavenly Dao Alliance!¡± ¡°Nonsense, why isn¡¯t it your Divine Hall¡¯s doing? Hmph, your Divine Hall is the most sinister and loves to y such schemes!¡± ¡°You deserve to be killed for insulting my Divine Hall!¡± ¡°He deserves to die!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s fight!¡± Lin Chen, who had returned to the dust, quietly put away his soul sea when he appeared again. Then he wanted tough. He was quite qualified to be a shit-stirrer! This made the three parties, who had originally nned to join forces, start fighting again? At this moment, Lin Chen had achieved his goal. He took out 100 Holy Crystals and charged them into the Primordial Heavenly Dao. Then, Lin Chen realized that his experience points had actually reached 999%- Just now, there should have been a Heavenly God or Heavenly demon with low health who had been killed by Lin Chen using the power of the Primordial Sword Spirit. He harvested a wave. ¡°There¡¯s actually an unexpected surprise!¡± Lin Chen changed into a ck robe. The Demon God¡ªPrimordial Heavenly Dao turned into a saber, and a wisp of demonic will appeared on his body. Then, he took advantage of the chaos to arrive beside a few Heavenly demons¡­ and directly mixed in. Rumble! There were still all kinds of punches and kicks flying everywhere. Skills were used frequently. In fact, some Heavenly Gods and Heavenly demons had already chased each other to other ces to form some small-scale battles. Those should be True Gods and Demon Generals, because Lin Chen had discovered¡­ The remaining dozens of people were all at the Heavenly God Realm. Some experts did not hide anything and opened their soul seas. Because¡­ Even the Super Spirit Form was out! However, at this moment, in therge space inside, a face appeared in the soul sea and shouted angrily, ¡°Bastard, who asked you to fight? Stop quickly¡­ When you open the soul sea, the super spirit form will be stronger and stronger!¡± Opening the soul sea could also strengthen the Super Spirit form? That was good! Superspirit form was an unbelievable existence to begin with¡­ It seemed to be able to dodge and ignore many attacks. If he was a little stronger, wouldn¡¯t he be able to hold back these Master Gods? ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. With more than ten Lord Gods, Demon Kings, and Heavenly Dao Union experts working together, they will definitely be able to stop the Super Spirit Form. The Divine Hall must have plotted all of this to kill all of us here¡­ Now, let¡¯s join forces to kill thoseckeys of the Divine Hall!¡± Lin Chen shouted. These words were spoken by him to the Heavenly Dao Alliance as a Heavenly demon. At the same time, Lin Chen¡¯s gaze was already aimed at the Heavenly Gods or Heavenly demons who had just been killed by him and had now be souls. There were a total of five of them hiding in a corner and trembling. This meant that his sword just now had directly killed five of them with low health. This was too satisfying! No wonder there were so many experience points! ¡°Kill!¡± Under Lin Chen¡¯s shout, a demonic Heavenly Demon also said loudly, ¡°Let¡¯s join forces with our friends from the Heaven Dao Union to kill these bastards andckeys of the Divine Pce!¡± Lin Chen was currently wearing the fashion clothes he had bought before the New World game stopped. One of them belonged to the Heavenly Demon Set. In addition, his strength had already touched the level of a Heavenly God. Moreover, the demonic intent on his body was not low, and it was even very pure, so the demons did not doubt Lin Chen¡¯s identity at all¡­ Such pure demonic thoughts. You¡¯re saying he¡¯s not a demon? Even ghosts wouldn¡¯t believe it! Since the demons had unified their opinions and the problem of the battle line, the Heavenly Dao Union was the side with the least number of people. They naturally agreed to join forces with the demons and attack the Divine Hall together. This would form a suppression on the number of Heavenly Gods in the Divine Hall. The first thing Lin Chen did when he was free was¡­ He quietly came to the corner. Then, he would take the souls of Heavenly Demons or Heavenly Gods one by one! Chapter 430 - 436: Cleaning House Chapter 436: Cleaning House Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After returning home this time, Mei Shu decisively began to clean up those who might have been bought by Mei Mu. Zhao Yan watched with satisfaction as his Missy carried out these operations. He had long felt that the servants in the house should be thoroughly investigated. Since thest time he discovered someone like Aunt Liu, he had been worried that there might be traitors leaning towards Mei Mu in the family. After all, Mei Mu had deliberately shown kindness in the family for a while before. By pleasing many people, if she promised some benefits generously, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to find people willing to stand on her side. But now, after being cleaned up by Mei Shu, those people realized how big a mistake they had made before. The family was now firmly in the hands of Mei Shu. Even if Mei Mu wanted to fight back, it was like hitting a rock with an egg. Many people took the opportunity to switch sides and express their loyalty to Mei Shu. However, Mei Shu still dismissed these people. Before leaving, she instructed Zhao Yan to double their wages, giving both sides some dignity. Her actions earned unanimous praise. Even if those people were no longer employed, they harbored resentment towards Mei Mu, not Mei Shu. Most of them appreciated Mei Shu¡¯s conduct. The servant who had taken the photo of Mei Jing stabbing Mei Mu secretly sent a text message to Mei Mu, hoping to be spared. He didn¡¯t want to leave the Me family and wanted to continue working there. Mei Mu, upon seeing this message, was almost enraged. With a cold expression, she replied, ¡°If you dare to betray me, 1 will expose everything to Mei Shu. By then, you won¡¯t end well on both sides!¡± The person had no choice but to stand at the back of the crowd, feeling uneasy. ¡°Mr. Chen.¡± Lost in thought, Chen Feng heard someone calling him and subconsciously responded. Mei Shu waved with a smile, signaling him toe over. ¡°Master Chen, your recent culinary skills have improved. Even Xiao He praises the dishes you make.¡± ¡°Thank you, Missy. As long as you and the young masters like the dishes, it¡¯s good.¡± Chen Feng answered, keeping his head low nervously. Mei Shu thought for a moment and said, ¡°It has been getting hottertely. These days, you can prepare a refreshing soup for the servants before meals. Mr. Chen, you¡¯ve worked exceptionally hard. 1¡¯11 increase your sry by three thousand every month.¡± Chen Feng was overjoyed and hurriedly raised his head, only to meet Mei Shu¡¯s deep ck eyes. Those eyes seemed to have a different kind of charm, as if they couldpletely suck people in or directly see through the secrets hidden in their hearts. Chen Feng only nced at them once and lowered his head again, sweating on his forehead. ¡°Thank you, Miss. 1 will work hard in the future, and I will do my best toplete the tasks assigned by you!¡± Those servants left behind by Mei Shu were either grateful or jealous. Mei Shu smiled and said, ¡°Others shouldn¡¯t be upset. Previously, it was Wang Yue who managed the household, and I know she kept your sries quite low. So, today, I¡¯ll take charge. The sries of the others will also increase by two thousand every month. In the future, let¡¯s all work hard together. If you perform well, there will be priority for sry raises.¡± Everyone looked at her in disbelief. With Miss¡¯s generous increase in wages, how could they still have a reason not to obey? This kind of thing was impossible to happen with other employers! Not to mention a sry increase, it was considered lucky if they weren¡¯t scolded on a regr basis! These people immediately felt fortunate that they weren¡¯t misled by Mei Mu before and didn¡¯t choose the wrong side, so they were even more unwilling to betray Mei Shu and be expelled from the Mei family. After taking care of things at home, Mei Shu used the excuse of resting in her room, asking everyone else to disperse and focus on their work. However, she was actually investigating phone signals in her room. The people she drove away were those who had helped Wang Yue and Mei Mu bully her and her brothers in her previous life. However, she didn¡¯t believe that the person who photographed the evidence would necessarily be among them. To be safe, Mei Shu deliberately staged the y earlier. She was betting that the other party wouldn¡¯t want to leave the Me family, so he would contact Mei Mu. Sure enough, herputer captured several messages sent from the vi just now. Some wereining to family members about being dismissed, while others were cursing Mei Mu for causing trouble and dragging them into it. Only one was different. Mei Shu fixed her gaze and discovered that the message actually pleaded with the other party to spare the sender. Mei Shu looked at the recipient and confirmed that it was Mei Mu. She then locked onto that phone number. She found the employee information that Zhao Yan had prepared in advance and quickly identified the sender of the message. Now, even Mei Shu found it unexpected. In her previous life, this man had always treated her and her brothers well. He even took the initiative to research new dishes for them. Watching them eat happily, he seemed genuinely happy. In Mei Shu¡¯s mind, this person had always been an honest and kind figure. Just now, this person looked so grateful to her. Chen Feng. Looking at the name and the photo of the man on the resume, Mei Shu¡¯s lips curled into a faint sneer. There was a glint of interest in her eyes. ¡°Found you..¡± Chapter 431 - 430: You Die Instead of Me Chapter 430: You Die Instead of Me Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen had a good time eating. These were really the souls of Heavenly Gods! Unfortunately, it was no longer useful for Lin Chen to eat the souls of these Heavenly demons. One could tell from the experience points¡­ None of these five Heavenly God Realm experts or Heavenly demons allowed Lin Chen¡¯s EXP to exceed 999%. As Lin Chen¡¯s strength increased, these Heavenly God Realm souls could only provide him with about 100,000 basic soul seas. It was about the same as eating three dazzling Holy Crystals. But no matter how small a mosquito¡¯s leg was, it was still meat! Lin Chen kept umting strength. His soul sea was also strengthening. He could open more than 30 acupoints again. He opened all of them. In the next moment, he became one with the light! Lin Chen directly left the chaotic battlefield. Because¡­ He realized that something was wrong. There were still 12 Divine Hall gods present. The rest had gone to other ces to fight, but there were still ten Heavenly Demons here! More importantly, there were still six Heavenly Gods in the Heaven Dao Union¡¯s camp! This resulted in a 16 vs 12 situation. The Divine Hall was going to be in trouble! That would not do. There could not be a one-sided situation. So¡­ Lin Chen immediately started changing again. This time, it was a heavenly god outfit that was verypatible with the style of the northern Odin Divine Hall. Then, he changed into the Viazaire Mask that he had picked up previously. The Demon God¡ªImmemorial Heavenly Dao turned into a sword. The sage state had been activated! Coupled with Lin Chen¡¯s clothes, he looked very much like the Aurora Divine God¡­ ¡°So everyone is here. It¡¯s really been a long time for me, the Great Celestial God zir¡­ Everyone, don¡¯t panic. Let¡¯s fight them to the death. Kill!¡± Lin Chen rushed towards a Heavenly Demon. Fortunately, Li Gang, Li Hong, Li Wen, and Li Wu were not here. Otherwise, Lin Chen would probably have been exposed when he was pretending to be a Heavenly demon. This was the benefit of Lin Chen¡¯s caution. In fact, Lin Chen felt that he should have the strength to participate in the battle between some True Gods and Demon Generals. However, Lin Chen still chose to ck off on the most chaotic battlefield¡­ There was only one word for it: Steady! He was more confident here. Moreover, he could still choose his opponents! The opponent Lin Chen chose now was an initial-stage Heavenly Demon. Early Heavenly God Realm. As for strength¡­ His Mana was around a million, but definitely not 1.5 million. Why was Lin Chen so sure? That was because¡­ Lin Chen was suppressing him now! Moreover, he did not use any powerful moves. Just the sword qi and sword qi shes directly forced this Heavenly Demon to retreat step by step. In the end, they all retreated to the back of the passageway. Then, Lin Chen stopped ying. Sword qi surrounded his body. Sage power adhered to the sword qi! Myriad Returning Swords! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! 10,000 sword qi destroyed the opponent¡¯s cultivation techniques, precious treasures, and equipment before killing him directly! He hadpletely crushed his opponent, but Lin Chen was fighting happily. This kind of battle was still more satisfying¡­ That was absolutely true. No matter how powerful an expert was, their favorite battle was to crush their opponents. This made him feel proud. As for the soul-stirring battle against zir alone previously, Lin Chen actually did not have much confidence. Although it was indeed soul-stirring, he could not like it. After all, no one liked to be crushed or even killed. Even his soul had be nourishment for others! In the end, only a wisp of remnant soul was left wandering around, and it even became food for the ghosts¡­ Lin Chen took the EXP and continued to convert the holy power. At the same time, it also devoured souls. ¡°It¡¯s the sixth. So far, there hasn¡¯t been a single stone tablet. It seems that there aren¡¯t many Heavenly Gods who have stone tablets. They should be rtively rich¡­ But Kiral and zir also have stone tablets. Why are they so poor?¡± Lin Chen was very puzzled. He didn¡¯t know that these two had spent 3,000 Dazzling Holy Crystals to bribe their superior gods in order toe to the Mystic Heaven Pce. He only knew that in the end, he had killed two Heavenly Gods with monoliths, but their interspatial rings were even poorer than a pauper¡¯s¡­ However, this Heavenly demon¡¯s interspatial ring still had something. Dazzling Holy Crystals, 500. It was quite a lot. This was a fat sheep! After all, it could notpare to someone at True God Borneo¡¯s level. ¡°Sigh, even a mosquito is still meat. Once I muddy the waters here and my soul power exceeds 30 million, I¡¯ll try to sneak an attack on a Demon General or a Heavenly God¡­ Now it seems that those Main Gods are indeed trapped by the Super Spirit Form¡­ Could the Super Spirit Form not be able to hold on?¡± Lin Chen thought that he might as well activate his sage state. Then, he released his soul sea behind him so that he could retrieve it at any time. ¡°I¡¯ll use the soul sea and the sage form to help you maintain yourbat strength. You¡¯ll use the Super Spirit form to help me hold back those Lord Gods¡­ Perfect cooperation!¡± Lin Chen chuckled. He heard Brahma¡¯s words. The soul sea could stimte his super spirit form and increase hisbat strength, right? At this level, even a 1% increase was probably a very terrifying existence. Lin Chen naturally had to continue adding fuel to the fire. After dealing with a Heavenly demon, he retreated to the passageway that continued the chaotic battle and said loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. In any case, they don¡¯t care about the lives of those Lord Gods and Demon Lords. Why don¡¯t we open our soul seas one after another? If we don¡¯t do our best, everyone will die!¡± The moment he said that, the gods stopped hesitating. F*ck! Since he was going to die anyway, why not give it a try? If he took a gamble, he might still be able to survive! As for the Master Gods¡­ He couldn¡¯t care less! It was better to have someone else die than to die yourself! Boom! Boom! Boom! One soul sea after another was released. Lin Chen nodded¡­ That was more like it! They each formed their own world. All of them entered their own worlds. This way, no one would discover that Lin Chen was repeatedly jumping between gods and demons, causing trouble everywhere and taking the opportunity to kill Heavenly demons or Heavenly Gods. In any case, Lin Chen had never felt a sense of belonging to the Divine Hall. As for the demons, there were even fewer! The Heavenly Dao Alliance? Hehe, he had just arrived at the Mythical Battlefield and was already tricked by Lei Hong. Lei Hong was from the Heavenly Dao Alliance, right? She did not have a good impression of him either. So. Lin Chen was a true third party and was considered neutral¡­ However, in this day and age, any third party that was neutral was the most troublesome existence. There was no one who did not know, right? For example, Lin Chen would be wary of third parties in battle. On the ind, when he chased after the Hecatoncheir and the Centaur Race with a ten-thousand-mile sword beam, he was not polite to those watching the battle¡­ He could not say that he was neutral or watch the battle rationally. Or they would believe them and say that they would never cause trouble and would just watch. This meant that he was waiting for the opportunity to make a move and pick up the kills to obtain benefits! Lin Chen loved to do such things. How could he not understand? And now, Lin Chen was doing what he liked. His soul was also wrapped around a Heavenly demon. This time, the Heavenly demons were considered to be stronger. Because¡­ Lin Chen discovered a character in his soul sea: Break! Chapter 432 - 432: Soul Dead Sea! Chapter 432 - 432: Soul Dead Sea! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Lin Chen still needed these things that the gods had dropped. Of course, Lin Chen could not pick it up now. He had activated his sage state. Then¡­ He hid it directly. It blocked the senses of all Sovereigns. Lin Chen saw that those Lord Gods and Demon Monarchs were all in a critical state. Don¡¯t think that they were really at low health! At this level, even if a Main God or Demon Monarch had low health, it was still an extremely terrifying amount of health. Lin Chen estimated that 10% of them might have around 100 million. So¡­ How was this low health? ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°This is too crazy. He can self-destruct in his super spirit state?¡± ¡°Everyone has agreed that this time, we will cross the difficult times together. After we get out, we will take revenge. However, we can¡¯t do it now¡­ After the super spirit self-destruction, we only have ten minutes.¡± ¡°In ten minutes, we have to forcefully open the exit and leave. In any case, this Mystic Heaven Pce Ruins appears once a year. Everyone has almost plundered all the resources.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The Sovereigns and Demon Lords had actually all put down their hatred. It seemed that the situation was indeed very critical! Although existences like them, even if they had low health, made Lin Chen not dare to attack, they were not afraid of the Super Spirit Form! If he self-destructed again, wouldn¡¯t the Master God fall? In fact, Lin Chen really hoped that such a thing would happen. But¡­ There was nothing he could do now. He had always been in his sage form. But in the end? It was useless! Even the sound wave attack did not appear. From this, it could be seen that after self-destructing once, the Super Spirit Form would indeed want to be silent. Ten minutes¡­ Could these Master Gods find the exit and leave? Lin Chen did not know! However, he could only continue to survive now. However, at this moment, Brahma said, ¡°It seems that many Heavenly Gods and ordinary Heavenly Devils who came in this time are dead. However, I noticed that there seems to be a fellow in the Heavenly God Realm who keeps changing his identity in the Divine and Demon camp¡­¡± ¡°Who is it!¡± When Li Greed heard this, he immediately paid attention. Actually, he already had an answer in his heart¡­ Human Emperor Lin Chen! It should be him! Apart from him, who else could change their form at will? After all, Lin Chen had pure demonic will on him, so it was very easy for the Heavenly demons to treat him as one of their own. ¡°Although I can look around and see everything, I can¡¯t sense his existence¡­ In short, everyone, be careful. It¡¯s best to stop those True Gods and Demon Generals and let them search!¡± Brahma thought of a solution. They, the Sovereigns, and the Demon Lord went to open the door. Then, they even sent True Gods and Demon Generals to find Lin Chen¡¯s traces¡­ ¡°F*ckyou, Brahma!¡± Lin Chen cursed in his heart! However, he also knew that although his repeated horizontal jumps had a good effect, he was still discovered in the end. As expected of Brahma with four heads and four faces! He could see everything and listen to everything. Among all the Sovereigns and Demon Lords, his eyesight and hearing were the best. Lin Chen could only retreat quickly. He ran along the path he hade from. There was even a voice chasing after him. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s you who lured out the super spirit form?¡± ¡°Despicable fellow, don¡¯t let me know who you are!¡± ¡°If I catch you, i¡¯ll skin you alive!¡± How could Lin Chen not run? If you want to show off, you have to run! He ran wildly and even arrived before the passageway to the Inner Heavenly Pce. ¡°Haha, he¡¯s finished!¡± ¡°Only mortals can go against the current in this passageway. He¡¯s a god, so he can¡¯t escape!¡± ¡°Hmph, what kind of god is he? Our Divine Hall doesn¡¯t have such a person. Everyone, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Kill!¡± The voices were like Lin Chen¡¯s death warrant. But¡­ Lin Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. This passageway was a ce where mortal spiritual energy could pass through, but gods couldn¡¯t? This was really a situation where there was no way out. There was a bright light at the end of the tunnel! Then what were they waiting for? Lin Chen, who had put away his sage form, wore a mask and arrived behind the passageway. Behind him, some Demon Generals and True Gods also caught up. ¡°Goodbye!¡± Lin Chen waved his hand. In the next moment, he jumped into the passageway¡­ ¡°What?¡± ¡°Impossible. How did he pass?¡± ¡°Could it be that¡­ he¡¯s still a mortal?¡± ¡°Has the spiritual energy stayed in the Inner Heavenly Pce for so long without dying? That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°Wait¡­ Haha, everyone, don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s courting death and ran in the wrong direction!¡± At this moment, a True God came to the front of the passage. When he saw that Lin Chen did not take any turns along the way, heughed loudly. ¡°This must be his first timeing to the Mysterious Heavenly Pce. He¡¯s not even familiar with the way, right? Did you see that? He actually¡­ went to the Heavenly Spirit Death Ground!¡± ¡°That is indeed the case.¡± ¡°Heavenly Spirit Death Ground, once you enter, don¡¯t even think abouting out¡­ Looks like this guy is definitely dead!¡± Everyone dispersed. After all, the Super Spirit Form was about to awaken again, so he had to escape quickly. Lin Chen did not hear the words of those True Gods and Demon Generals. Along the way, he also felt that something was wrong¡­ Previously, when hended, there was a huge bend. Why was it all the way up now? Finally, hended. Then, what did Lin Chen see? An iparably wide sea! The key was that when Lin Chen turned around, there was no way back! It was as if he hade to a space that was sealed off from the outside world¡­ Lin Chen was dumbfounded! ¡°F*ck, I¡­ Don¡¯t tell me I transmigrated again? Where am 1?¡± He had been reborn once before. Now¡­ he had transmigrated again? He was ying interster travel here! No¡­ Lin Chen observed carefully and discovered some clues. The extremely wide sea in front of him looked like an ocean no matter how one looked at it. However, even if it was the ocean on the Blue, how big was it? Although the Mystic Heavenly Pce was also huge, it seemed to be a hundred acres, right? Could an ocean appear in a hundred acres? ¡°It seems that this is a soul sea¡­ No, isn¡¯t the soul sea only owned by living creatures?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s mind was filled with question marks. This was because he knew very well that first of all, only living creatures could have a soul sea. Once a living creature died, the soul sea would also die. Secondly¡­ Even if the Mysterious Heavenly Pce looked like a human, it was definitely not a living being. Then what kind of existence was this soul sea? ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s give it a try!¡± Lin Chen thought for a moment and summoned the Green Dragon. Roar- The Green Dragon entered the sea in front of him. Then, Lin Chen attached his holy will to the Green Dragon. In the end, he wandered in the sea for a long time and did not see any living creatures¡­ It was confirmed! This sea area was¡­ A Dead Sea! Chapter 433 - 433: Motherf*cking Human King, God Ranking! Chapter 433 - 433: Motherf*cking Human King, God Ranking! Trantor: Henvee Trantions Editor: Henvee Trantions The area of the sea seemed to be endless. With the speed of the Green Dragon, it could not see the end of the sea after wandering for a long time. However, in the sea, the pool was pure. There were no living creatures. ¡°This is definitely a soul sea, and it should be the Dead Sea¡­ In such a state, it¡¯s like a person who was originally still alive but fell into a permanenta. In other words, he¡¯s in a vegetative state I1¡® Until now, Lin Chen could finally confirm that the so-called Mysterious Heavenly Pce was actually the body of an Almighty. A 30,000-meter-tall body. A hundred acres of body. So¡­ the Dark Heaven Sand that Lin Chen had gathered previously was equivalent to rhe substance in this expert¡¯s tear ducts? And the Holy Spring¡­ This thing should be called snot! The ck Heaven Golden Crystal and the Mystic Fire Crystal Fluid were probably bile and tuberculosis! It was quite disgusting to think about it. However, on second thought, this was something in the body of an expert who was on par with the Heavenly Emperor! After cultivating to such a realm, his entire body was indeed a treasure! it was no wonder that the Mysterious Heavenly Pce could be opened every other year¡­ As for that terrifying existence, it seemed that his soul was sealed in a certain part of his body and could not leave. That was why he had such a deep resentment towards the Heavenly Emperor. After all, no matter who it was, would you be happy if someone transformed your body into a treasure vault and then let all the gods and demonse in to snatch rhe things in your body? ¡°So, how do I get out now?¡± Lin Chen arrived above the soul sea. There was dead silence everywhere. It was the soul sea of a powerhouse! ¡°Can 1 give it a try?¡± Lin Chen tried to find the Heaven Gate of this soul sea¡­ which was the head of this expert. However, he could not find it at all! ¡°By the way, could the ce I came in be in the direction of the head?¡± Lin Chen could only open his mind now. He had to erge his imagination! Then, he dared to try. They couldn¡¯t just sit around and wait for death, right? ¡°The dead are like this. 1 can¡¯t bear to leave day and night!¡¯1 Sage Form activated! In Lin Chen¡¯s hand, the Divine Demon Immemorial Heavenly Dao transformed into the form of a sword. Then, the sword qi on his body gathered, and a majestic sword intent rushed towards where he was previously¡­ ¡°Open the Heavenly Gate with one strike!¡± Lin Chen shouted angrily. Boom! The huge sword took shape and shed towards the Heaven Gate. ¡°Eon God!¡± A voice sounded. Lin Chen was shocked¡­ He would immediately be one with the light and escape! However, Lin Chen realized that it was a false rm¡­ because the voice had indeed appeared, but it was different from the sound wave attack of the Inner Heavenly Pce. This voice did not have any offensive power. Moreover, a light appeared where Lin Chen¡¯s sword qi had shed¡­ ¡°Did it work?¡± Lin Chen was overjoyed. ¡°Eon God, isn¡¯t this what you want? I can give it to you, but let me go!¡± The voice sounded again. Eon God? Lin Chen was surprised. Then, what did he see? A white-haired phantom appeared in the Soul Sea. At this moment, the five seconds for Lin Chen to escape had also arrived. He couldn¡¯t hide anymore. So¡­ Lin Chen could only appear. Then, under the gaze of the phantom, Lin Chen slowly said, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m Lin Chen. I¡¯m not the Eon God you mentioned. Moreover, 1 identally entered this ce. Senior¡­ please let me out.¡± ¡°Nonsense! Apart from Eon God, who else can enter this ce?¡± The white-haired phantom angrily lifted Lin Chen up and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re clearly the Eon God¡­ Why do you have to humiliate me like this again?¡± ¡°Senior¡­¡± At this moment, Lin Chen felt like a little chick at the mercy of others¡­ He could not resist at all! His mind was racing¡­ Why was this phantom so sure that he was the Heavenly Emperor? That shouldn¡¯t be the case! Would the Heavenly Emperor be so weak? Why did it feel like this phantom could only see a blurry version of him? In fact, it couldn¡¯t see him clearly. Moreover, his mind was only filled with Eon God and Heavenly Emperor¡­ He felt like he was in a daze! That¡¯s right! Usually, only gods could pass through the passageway from the outer heavenly pce to the inner heavenly pce. Mortals below Rank Four would suffer immense damage if they passed through. Moreover, they would receive more than 10,000 damage per second. For mortals, it was simply unbearable! However, only mortals coulde to Lin Chen¡¯s ce now¡­ This was equivalent to two dead ends. Ordinary spirits could not go to the Inner Heavenly Pce, and the gods who could go to the Inner Heavenly Pce could note to this Dead Soul Sea. So who else coulde? it was definitely a transcendent existence! In that case, who was the transcendent in the entire universe now? Heavenly Emperor, Eon God! No wonder this phantom was so sure that he was the Eon God! If Lin Chen¡¯s deduction was correct, it meant that¡­ these phantom experts in front of him were actually dementia patients? It was normal. A person s body had been modified into a treasure vault ruin, and his soul had been imprisoned. Then¡­ Would he go crazy? He definitely would! Then, what if hundreds or even thousands of years passed? Would he be demented? He probably would too! ¡°Calm down. He¡¯s just an Alzheimer¡¯s patient. Let¡¯s see if we can fool him¡­¡± Lin Chen thought to himself. At this moment, the phantom grabbed Lin Chen and shouted angrily again, ¡°Eon God, you still won¡¯t let me go, right? Don¡¯t forget that it was me who joined forces with you back then topletely suppress the Motherf*cking Human King, Xuanyuan! If 1 hadn¡¯t suppressed him and snatched the Human Race¡¯s God Ranking, would the Human Race have be your fish?¡± What? What did Lin Chen hear? It was a big secret! So, the human race had once given birth to a Great Emperor? No wonder¡­ Lin Chen had always been puzzled. Why did humans start to appear in the immemorial era and start to develop in groups in the immemorial era? They even integrated all races. In the ancient era, they were already the most prosperous race in the universe, but in the end, there was not even a god¡­ This was clearly unscientific! in the most prosperous period of the human race, with the size of the human race, couldn¡¯t they believe in a powerful god? it was obvious that this was possible! However, what about the gods of the human race? Why hadn¡¯t he seen a single one so far? Even now that the human race was about to bepletely wiped out, there was only the Dragon Spirit Kingdom and hundreds of thousands of Blue people left, but no human deity stood up¡­ It turned our that the culprit of all this was this expert in front of him! At this moment, Lin Chen no longer hesitated. He shouted loudly, ¡°Are you still going to be stubborn? I came to see you as a mortal to hope that you can repent. From the looks of it, 1¡¯11 have to lock you up for at least a thousand years!¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡± The phantom old man roared, ¡°Eon God, you can¡¯t do this to me, ah!¡± As expected, Lin Chen was right¡­ This was a lunatic and Alzheimer¡¯s! Just one sentence was enough topletely break his defense! Chapter 434 - 434: Refining the God Ranking, Human Race’s Luck Chapter 434: Refining the God Ranking, Human Race¡¯s Luck Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions So now, Lin Chen just had to think of himself as the Eon God? The Heavenly Emperor! The key was whether this phantom expert was really crazy! ¡°Eon God, you dare to spy on me with your mortal body? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill you?¡± The phantom roared again. ¡°Kill them!¡± Lin Chen could only continue gambling. Since he was certain that he was the mortal body of the Heavenly Emperor Eon God, why didn¡¯t Lin Chen just pretend? At this moment, he said calmly, ¡°You¡¯ve killed my mortal body, but it¡¯s just a shell. However, you¡¯ll always want me to let you out!¡± ¡°Alih!¡± As expected, the phantom old man could not withstand such stimtion. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this. Although I¡¯m not satisfied with your performance this time, if you¡¯re willing to hand over the God Ranking, I might be able to release you in three to five years.¡± Lin Chen quickly said. ¡°Really?¡± When the phantom old man heard this, he immediately beamed like a child. He said with a smile, ¡°Alright, Eon God, I¡¯ll give you this ranking. It¡¯s useless even if 1 keep it now¡­ Remember, you must let me out! Three years¡­ no, five years is fine too.¡± ¡°Alright, just wait¡­ Then, send this mortal body of mine away. There¡¯s too much trash in your body. I¡¯ll use this body to clean it up for you!¡± Lin Chen continued to bluff. The next moment, he realized that he was sinking¡­ So the exit of the Dead Soul Sea was actually at the bottom of the sea. After Lin Chen left, a golden yellow list appeared in his hand. [God Ranking: You can engrave the name of a mortal spirit on the rankings. The designated person will be a god. Note: This item belongs to the Human Emperor. He has spent his entire life making it for the prosperity of the human race. Those who hold this ranking need the luck of the Human Emperor¡­ In addition, anyone who is designated as a god will have to fight more than a hundred battles for the human race if they ept the godhood of the Investiture of the Gods. They will also take an oath to protect the human race and link their luck with the luck of the human race.] ¡®Good God!¡¯ The God Ranking could actually allow mortals to break through the taboo¡­ No, it should be said that he had broken the taboo! However, the conditions were also very harsh. Among them, those who were designated had to fight a hundred battles for the human race and swear an oath to protect the human race¡­ All of this was understandable. That was, what exactly was the luck of the human race? Lin Chen had refined the God Ranking¡­ and the process was actually very smooth? Then, the God Ranking was opened. There was no name on it yet. However, there was a line of words at the beginning¡­ Current Human Race Luck: 18! The highest point of luck was 100 points. They were divided into five stages: unpredictable, life in a desperate situation, changing luck, purple qi from the east, and uniquely loved by the heavens! Every stage gave him 20 luck points. Then, what would these luck points affect? First of all, it was the luck of the entire human race¡­ Note that this luck was not luck, but it would affect the innate bloodline and basic attributes of all humans. For example, the luck of the human race was unpredictable. In that case, the basic attributes of all human camps would be reduced by 30%. In a desperate situation, they would be reduced by 10%. When the time came, the basic attributes of all humans would increase by 10%. When the Purple Qi came from the East, it would increase by 30%. When they were blessed, the basic attributes of all humans would increase by 50%. In addition, all the other races would lose 5% of their basic attributes! This was being blessed by the heavens! In addition, luck could also slow or increase the cultivation speed of all humans. The range of slowness and increase was the same as the aforementioned decrease and increase. But¡­ When Lin Chen saw the method to increase the luck of the human race, he could not help but frown. The currentposition of the human race¡¯s providence was: Unity +9.9, maximum reward 10 points. Strength +5.1, maximum reward 10 points. Prosperity +3, maximum reward 10 points. upying a +0, the highest reward was 10 points. The highest reward for having a god +0 was 10 points. Orthodoxy recognition +0, highest 10 points. Reproduce and upy mores +0, up to 20 points. Create more gods +0, up to 20 points. Destroying or destroying the non-human god system +0, maximum 20 points! It could be seen that the method of obtaining this luck was rtively difficult. However, ording to this list, the highest luck points that humans could obtain was 120 points. Even though it was very difficult, at least¡­ he could see the direction now! However, the current low luck value of the human race was the first problem Lin Chen had to face¡­ No wonder he felt that humans had a hard time living! It turned out that the former emperor of the human race had already created the God Ranking for the human race. In the end, he was killed by the Eon God and that powerhouse before he could use it. Therefore, his luck value became a stumbling block that suppressed the development of the human race. As the various factions of the human race were suppressed or eliminated, not only were the basic attributes of the human race weakened, but even their cultivation speed was extremely slow¡­ No wonder Lin Chen could not increase his soul sea much by eating Holy Crystals now¡­ Even the first Dazzling Holy Crystal could only increase the area of his soul sea by 10,000. It seemed like luck was ying tricks on him! However, it was absolutely impossible for Lin Chen to tear up the God Ranking. After all, in his opinion, this might be the only way out for the human race! Look at those missions! Now, the unity of the human race was almost full. Prosperity¡­ There was a way. The people of the Blue that Lin Chen had preserved until now could allow the human race to prosper and slowly increase. As for the strength¡­ Without a doubt, Lin Chen alone had brought at least four points of reward to the entire human race. There was only one human expert. There was no doubt about it! In this aspect, Lin Chen, who held the God Ranking, could also immediately strengthen himself. For example, Dragon Yandao and Liu Mengyao could all be conferred titles. Moreover, Liu Mengyao¡¯s battles for the human race should not be far from a hundred. She had farmed many times on the Level 4 battlefield. As for Dragon Yandao, he had probably fought more than a thousand battles for the human race! These were all things that could be deified very quickly. However, there were still many experts, such as Ah Niu, Sun Lingming, and Ye Liuli, who were Lin Chen¡¯s fellow disciples. In addition, there were also some experts from the Immortal Spirit Race and the Elf Race. Under the situation of the fusion of the three races, as long as they fought for the human race, Lin Chen could also be a god. When the time came¡­ The strength of the human race could still increase greatly. It was even to the extent that he would probably be satisfied with having a god! Therefore, the most important thing now was to leave the Mysterious Heavenly Pce. Then, he returned to the human race. First of all, it was not to confer titles, but to let those experts fight for the human race to the standard of a hundred battles. As for the other reward options, they had to be arrangedter. However, Lin Chen was a person who would pluck the feathers of a wild goose. Even if a dog passed by him, he would pluck off a few feathers. Let alone the Mysterious Heavenly Pce. Now, he was the only one left in the huge Mystic Heavenly Pce. He had been harvesting those spoils of war and had even released 3,000 Ghost Ruler troops to harvest all the undead spirits of those experts. This added more than ten Ghost Emperors. Unfortunately¡­ Those True Gods and Demon Generals were also people who went by like wild geese plucking feathers. Lin Chen did not find much loot. He had already arrived at the exit that had just opened.. Chapter 435 - 435: Removal of the Human Race from the Divine Hall, Brahma’s Conspiracy! Chapter 435: Removal of the Human Race from the Divine Hall, Brahma¡¯s Conspiracy! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen carefully stuck his head out. However, before he could see anything, he heard a huge explosion. BANG! Lin Chen was shocked. F*ck! How savage! Would you believe that the Demon Lord and the Main Gods were fighting outside? Such a scene was really too spectacr and magnificent! In the void, the Nine Li Demon Lord, Li Greed, was facing Brahma with his four hands and four faces! As for Sovereign Odin, he was locked in a fierce battle with Abyssal Demon Monarch and Darkness Demon Monarch! The Sun God and the Asura King fought passionately! The Sky God fought against Nightmare Demon Monarch and Bloodthirsty Demon Monarch. It could be seen that among the Demon Monarchs, Li Greed was considered powerful. Both he and the Asura King could fight a four-sided Sovereign one-on-one. But¡­ Li Greed was clearly not Brahma¡¯s match. After all, until now, for some reason, Brahma had yet to open his soul sea. As a Lord God, his soul sea was his forte, but he was still not at a disadvantage whenpeting with Li Greed, the Nine Li Demon King. It was as if it was the same operation as when Lin Chen had seen True God Borneo suppress the Nine Li Race¡¯s Great Demon General Li Guang. The strange thing was that many Heavenly Gods, True Gods, Heavenly Demons, and Heavenly Dao Alliance¡¯s experts were watching the battle. They didn¡¯t make a move. This was not fun anymore! If they did not fight and the scene was not chaotic, how could Lin Chen slip away? Lin Chen was depressed. In the next moment, the Duanlong Stone above his head rumbled¡­ Fuck! What a misfortune¡­ ¡°Why do 1 feel that after refining the God Ranking and seeing the luck of the human race, even my luck has be bad?¡± Lin Chenined in his heart. At this moment, he could only escape. If he didn¡¯t leave now, would he be locked in the Mysterious Heavenly Pce for a year? In the next moment, Lin Chen¡¯s entire body turned into a stream of light¡­ Bye bye! As for the Mysterious Heavenly Pce expert¡­ Lin Chen also greeted him in his heart. In any case, Lin Chen had only promised to let him go in three to five years with the mortal body of the Eon God. What did Eon God¡¯s agreement have to do with me, Lin Chen? At that time, Lin Chen did not care if he coulde out. Now was the time for birds to fly freely! The stream of light headed straight for the sky. To be precise, Lin Chen was escaping¡­ He ran straight away! He would run as far as he could. Otherwise¡­ Lin Chen¡¯s identity was about to bepletely exposed! After all, almost all the Heavenly Gods and Heavenly Demons in the Mystic Heavenly Pce had been killed by the explosion. Only experts at the level of True Gods and Demon Generals could escape. Moreover, Lin Chen had already been discovered by everyone. He was the fellow who was causing trouble in the Mysterious Heavenly Pce¡­ Lin Chen could be said to be very fast. However, in the end, he was still discovered. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Brahma¡¯s voice sounded. The next moment, his soul sea opened and instantly covered the world! ii F*ck, no way? Brahma!¡± Lin Chen was dumbfounded. This guy had been fighting with Li Greed for so long with his physical divine power, but he had not opened his soul sea. In the end¡­ was he waiting for him? There was no need to be so ruthless, right? Or did Brahma already know something? Brahma spoke again. ¡°Since you can walk out of the Dead Soul Sea, your identity must be extraordinary. Let me expose your true colors!¡± Rumble. In the air, a huge hand covered Lin Chen. ¡°Dream on!¡± Lin Chen shouted angrily. God-demon: The Primordial Heavenly Dao transformed into a sword and a saber. ck mes spread everywhere. Demonic will surged from his body¡­ At this moment, Lin Chen could only gamble! Yes, he began to pretend to be a demon again. It all depended on whether the Demon Lords of the Demon Race would save him¡­ Heavenly Demon Ten Thousand de sh! BOOM! Lin Chen¡¯s saber was filled with demonic shadows that shot into the sky¡­ In the end, they all shed at Brahma¡¯s palm. His palm was exploding. However, the palm was not sted apart. Instead, it continued to suppress Lin Chen! Lin Chen was shocked. As expected of a Main God! His saber was actually no threat to them? ¡°What pure demonic thoughts!¡± Li Greed smiled. In the next moment, he said loudly, ¡°Brahma, with me around, don¡¯t even think about harming my Demon n!¡± BANG! Li Greed punched out. The Brahma¡¯s palm in the void was sent back. Brahma said in a clear voice, ¡°Li Greed, are you sure he¡¯s from your Demon Race? When he was in the Inner Pce, he relied on his super powerful cultivation technique to deliberately keep opening his soul sea. 1 don¡¯t know how many Heavenly demons there are¡­ Could it be that he¡¯s also from the Demon Race?¡± ¡°Haha, we demons have always been unconventional. Since when is it your business?¡± Li Greed shouted, ¡°If I say he¡¯s a demon, he¡¯s a demon!¡± Lin Chen was very happy when he heard this¡­ It seemed that he had made the right bet! Li Greed had actually stepped forward to protect him. He breathed a sigh of relief. However, at this moment, Brahma spoke again, ¡°Hehe, since Li Greed said that he¡¯s from the Demon Race, then¡­ I¡¯ll ask you again. Are you from the Demon Race?¡± Lin Chen was about to answer. But Brahma added, ¡°Think carefully before you answer, Human Sovereign.¡± BOOM! These words made Lin Chen¡¯s mind explode! He knew about Brahma! It turned out that this old scoundrel had always known. ¡®What did he want?¡¯ ¡°Hmph, Human Sovereign Lin Chen colluded with the demons. Now, there¡¯s already conclusive evidence¡­ Now, remove the human race from the Divine Hall and order all the Divine Hall races to kill the human race!¡± Brahma¡¯s voice shook the heavens and the earth. He even felt that his voice had already spread out of the Mythical Battlefield! It seemed to be announcing to the entire universe! The Divine Hall removed the Divine Hall status of the human race and wanted to banish the human race to the demonic path¡­ Then, they wouldpletely exterminate the human race! ¡°Brahma!¡± At this moment, Lin Chen stopped pretending. After all, the opponent had alreadyid his cards on the table! For some reason, this Main God with intelligence actually hated the human race so much. He had probably long discovered Lin Chen¡¯s identity. However, even though Lin Chen had killed many Heavenly Gods in the Inner Heavenly Pce, Brahma still endured it. Until now, he was confirming that Lin Chen had colluded with the demons. Then, he sent the human race into eternal damnation! Lin Chen could even feel that the humans in the current Second sage Pass must have been locked up and beaten by the God n! All the races below the Divine Hall attacked the human race? Lin Chen, who had activated the sage State, was also crazy at this moment¡­ ¡°Primordial Sword Spirit, Primordial Spirit born of a primordial era!¡± ii As long as the Sword Heart did not die, the Sword Spirit would not die!¡± ¡°This sword of mine will freeze the nine prefectures!¡± Boom! Lin Chen held a sword light that was tens of thousands of meters long in his hand¡­ A sword ruthlessly shed towards the Brahma Heaven Divine Lord! Right now, he only wanted to kill this guy! ¡°Hehe, Primordial Sword Spirit?¡± However, Brahma was still extremely powerful. After all, he was the Creation God of the Brahma Divine Hall and even the Brahma Universe. He was also one of the four main gods after the Heavenly Emperor reestablished the order of the universe! The sword light of Lin Chen¡¯s sword was directly held in his hand. BANG! The sword light exploded. However, Brahma didn¡¯t seem to be injured¡­ However, in the next moment, Brahma¡¯s arm exploded, and a shallow crack appeared. ¡°Unbelievable. You can actually hurt me?¡± Brahma was shocked. Although it was only a light injury! Chapter 436 - 436: All-Out War, Demon Emperor and Heavenly Emperor! Chapter 436 - 436: All-Out War, Demon Emperor and Heavenly Emperor! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Under the enhancement of the sage, Lin Chen¡¯s sword had already exceeded 2 million in holy power¡­ In fact, it had reached three million! In addition, the damage could probably reach about 60 billion! What kind of concept was this? In other words, Lin Chen¡¯s sword had almost destroyed an asteroid. But¡­ However, it only caused a crack to appear on Brahma¡¯s arm! This was the power of the four main gods! After all, he was known as a False God King. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± At this moment, Li Greed pushed Lin Chen. He knew that Lin Chen was definitely furious now, but he had also let Lin Chen try¡­ The current Lin Chen was unable to face Brahma at all! This was an indisputable fact. Therefore, Li Greed believed that Lin Chen should have seen this fact clearly. ¡°As long as there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope. On the Mythical Battlefield, our Demon Race will attack the Two sages Pass with all our might. Hurry up and let the humanse out of seclusion. At that time, we¡¯ll have to resist the danger of the Two sages Pass¡­ In addition, the where the humans are must eliminate the Divine Hall! Next, I¡¯ll ask the Demon Emperor for all the Demon Race to attack and dy the various Lord Gods on the Mythical Battlefield!¡± Li Greed arrived in front of Lin Chen, and the demonic thoughts on his body flourished. In the end, he said, ¡°If you want to protect the human race, do as I say¡­ Li Guang, take him and Yao¡¯er away!¡± ¡°Father!¡± Li Yao was terrified when she saw the demonic intent on Li Greed¡¯s body. The other experts of the Nine Li Race also knelt down. This was because at this moment, Li Greed actually disregarded his foundation and burned the Demon Ancestor bloodline in his body! This was a method that harmed one¡¯s cultivation! In the next moment, Li Greed¡¯s soul sea covered the sky and sun. His voice was like thunder. ¡°Brahma, do you think I, Li Greed, can¡¯t fight you?¡± Li Greed was furious! The sea of souls that covered the sky. There was even a wisp of demonic will from the ancestralnd of the demons¡­ It was earth-shattering! At that moment, the entire void turned ck. In a daze, an extremely huge face appeared in the void, as if it was watching everything! ¡°Demon Emperor!¡± Brahma turned around and looked at the void. The other four Sovereigns turned around as well. The Demon Emperor had descended! Li Greed could actually use his demonic thoughts to lure out an existence like the Demon Emperor! But soon, another huge face appeared in the sky¡­ At this moment, all the Divine Halls bowed. ¡°Greetings, Heavenly Emperor!¡± However, everyone knew very well¡­ The two faces reflected in the void now were not the true bodies of the Demon Emperor and the Heavenly Emperor. ¡°Eon God.¡± ¡°Mo Luo!¡± The two faces conversed in the void. ¡°Have you finished fighting the Chaos Beast?¡± Demon Emperor Mo Luo asked. ¡°Doesn¡¯t your Demon Race also have a ferocious beast, Taotie, that devours even your Demon Race? Don¡¯t you need to suppress it?¡± The two Supreme-Beings seemed to have their own things to do. Mo Luo sneered. ¡°Taotie is an immemorial ferocious beast, but what about the Chaos Behemoth? Eon God, your own greed is too strong, causing your inner demons to eventually be Chaos Behemoths that harm the entire universe. This is the consequences of your own actions, and it is also the ultimate embodiment of your god¡¯s selfish side.¡± ¡°What are you going to do, Mo Luo?¡± Eon God said loudly, ¡°Since your Dharmakaya has descended, it seems that you want to support Li Greed and start an all-out war! In that case, why find another reason? The Divine Hall will fight you!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s fight!¡± Mo Luo did not say anything else. In the next moment, Mo Luo and Eon God¡¯s two huge faces disappeared. Immediately after, Odin, the Sky God, and the Sun God all withdrew and hurriedly went to the battlefield where they were¡­ This was because these Master Gods could sense that almost all the demons had been mobilized. They began to attack the Divine Hall¡¯s territory! The entire battlefield erupted. They had to rush back. As for the Eastern Mythical Battlefield, Mo Luo had already been forced back by the Heavenly Emperor. What followed was still the battle between Li Greed and Brahma¡­ In the next moment, the entire battlefield began to darken. At this moment, Li Guang was pulling Li Yao and Lin Chen. When he turned around and saw that the Brahma Divine Hall had sent out two more Lord Gods, he frowned and said, ¡°Leave quickly!¡± After flying into the air, an expert walked over. Li Guang hurriedly said, ¡°Demon King Greed, quickly help my brother!¡± ¡°Our Ancient Star Demon n has officially supported the Eastern battlefield. The two Demon Monarchs, Qi Sha and Jun Po, are about to arrive. There¡¯s no need to worry!¡± Demon Monarch Ravenous Wolf! Ancient Star Demon n! Li Guang was overjoyed when he heard that. He said to Li Yao, ¡°If the Ancient Star Demon nes to help us, there won¡¯t be any problem¡­ However, our Nine Li Demon n¡¯s ancestralnd is sealed and isn¡¯t strong enough. Otherwise, your father wouldn¡¯t have to burn the Demon Ancestor¡¯s bloodline!¡± ¡°The consequences of burning the Demon Ancestor¡¯s bloodline¡­ What will happen?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°After this battle, my father will definitely be severely injured. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able topletely recover without a hundred years¡­ You¡¯re Human Emperor Lin Chen? Why is my father willing to burn the bloodline of the Demon Ancestor for you and even ask the Demon Emperor to descend?¡± Li Yao asked Lin Chen in confusion. However, Lin Chen did not know about this either. However, he was deeply shocked. He had never thought that Li Greed would do such a thing to save him at that time! Not to mention Lin Chen. Li Tao¡¯s daughter, Li Yao, could not understand it either. But¡­ Li Guang knew all of this. However, Li Greed did not instruct him, so he did not know if he should tell Lin Chen, so he flew out of the battlefield with Lin Chen and Li Yao. Seeing that the Banished Lands were not far away, Li Guang said to Lin Chen, ¡°Remember the Demon Lord¡¯s words. I¡¯ll go to the Nine Li Race to mobilize troops. The human race will temporarily guard the Two sage Pass¡­ Li Yao, let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Chen tore through the void. Not long after, they appeared in the main city of the human race. He could see that countless god ns were besieging the city of the Human Alliance. At the Second sage Pass, the human mercenaries were also doing their best to resist the attack of the Nine-Headed Lion Race. In the void, there were even some weak gods and strong gods¡­ However, these strong gods did not attack. The reason why they did not attack was actually to let the two weak gods beat All Niu and Sun Lingming! That¡¯s right! The green ox image on All Niu¡¯s body. He was truly fighting against a god with his mortal body! On the other side, Sun Lingming had also activated his Spiritual Stone Monkey Form¡­ However, without exception, these two fellow disciples were in a state of being beaten up or even abused! After all, there was an insurmountable gap between mortals and gods! Those strong gods seemed to be enjoying the pleasure of killing Ah Niu and Sun Lingming¡­ In the next moment, demonic intent surged from Lin Chen¡¯s body. He had borrowed a sword previously. Then he would borrow the saber now! ¡°Primordial Saber Demon!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice shook the world. In his eyes, there seemed to be raging demonic mes burning! At this moment, he could only release the pressure in his heart and vent all his unhappiness from being schemed against by Brahma¡­ ¡°Immemorial Demon Life!¡± ¡°As long as the Demonic Soul is not dead, the Saber Demon will not be destroyed!¡± ¡°Let me bury you hypocritical gods!¡± Chapter 437 - 437: Lin Chen Is Back, The Human Race Will Never Surrender! Chapter 437 - 437: Lin Chen Is Back, The Human Race Will Never Surrender! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions BOOM! The Primordial Saber Demon appeared again. Primordial Sword Spirit, Primordial Saber Demon. These two best friends from the ancient era had died a long time ago. However, they existed in another way¡­ Lin Chen! The demonic saber appeared. Myriad Extermination! A strong god was killed on the spot! However, the demonic de that filled the sky whistled towards the next strong god! At this moment, Lin Chen had five stone tablets in his body. Among them, the Human Tablet and the Yin Tablet were also special tablets. A full moon had already risen in the Soul Sea! This was the sign of a True God¡¯s strength! However, Lin Chen did not release his Soul Sea. However, his strength was still powerful. Moreover, he had borrowed a saber for this attack. The power of a single sh killed two strong gods on the spot. The Soul Rain descended from the sky above the battlefield of the Banished Lands! In the next moment, Lin Chen¡¯s voice shook the heavens. ¡°From today onwards, our human race will kill gods and all the gods of the Divine Hall!¡± ¡°Lin Chen,e back!¡± ii Human Emperor!¡± ¡°He¡¯s too handsome. He killed two strong gods in one strike!¡± ¡°Our human race will never be destroyed!¡± ¡°The human race will definitely not submit!¡± H 11 At this moment, the voices of the entire human race were shouting on the Mythical Battlefield! As for the gods surrounding him, the moment Lin Chen returned, they began to escape¡­ Too terrifying? When did Human Emperor Lin Chen be so powerful? In a single exchange, he had instantly killed two gods! How powerful was he now? Only Lin Chen knew! Currently, he had five stone tablets. The Human Tablet and the Yin Tablet were amplification-type stone tablets. The Bright Symbol Stele, the Ze Symbol Stele, and the Broken Symbol Stele were the strengthened stone tablets of the basic soul sea. In the Mystic Heaven Pce Ruins,ter on, Lin Chen had harvested the souls of six Heavenly Gods. Coupled with the increase in his soul sea from eating the dazzling Holy Crystals and the increase in the God Ranking¡¯s 100,000 basic soul sea, his basic soul sea had already reached 3.2 million! The ten Ghost Emperors first increased their area to 6.4 million. Then, the Human Tablet increased by 12.8 million square meters. The Yin stele increased again, reaching an area of 19.2 million. His acupoints increased by 300! This required 5,800 Holy Crystals. At that time, Lin Chen happened to only have thest 3,000 Holy Crystals left on him and had already used them to open his acupoints. 1,920 acupoints! Among them, the Bright Word Stele, the Swamp Word Stele, and the acupoints on the Broken Word Stele were all lit up. The Breaking Monument had an additional effect: Any attack from Lin Chen could break through his defense, especially against some treasures and equipment! This was undoubtedly another huge improvement for Lin Chen! This was because Lin Chen¡¯s seal needed the opponent to be in a state of defense breaking. And now, every move of Lin Chen¡¯s could break through his defense! In addition, the acupoints on the Yin tablet had also lit up to the 624th. He was still 375 points away from lighting up all of them! Then, Lin Chen¡¯s current soul power was¡­ 36.8 million! It had exceeded 30 million soul power, so the moon in Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea had already formed a full moon! The full moon of the soul sea that symbolized the realm of a True God! Then, it was the holy power. The God Ranking directly increased by 100,000 basic holy power. After two enhancements, it was 400,000. Coupled with the previous 1.95 million, this reached 2.35 million. In addition, Lin Chen¡¯s dual attacks had already exceeded 200 million! Here, about 5,000 points of basic holy power had been added. Coupled with the fact that the Luck of the human race had reached 20 points on the God Ranking, Lin Chen¡¯s basic attributes had decreased by 20%, which was equivalent to an increase of 20%. This increased Lin Chen¡¯s basic holy power by 5,000 points. This brought Lin Chen¡¯s holy power to 2.4 million. 36 million Soul Points. 2.4 million holy power! 300 million HP! A double attack of 250 million! 87,000 yards per second! In addition, the Divine Demon¡ªImmemorial Heavenly Dao. A top-notch treasure! The Human Tablet and Yin Tablet were also top-notch. The Five Elements Set had already risen to the third level. Breaking monolith, bright monolith, swamp monolith¡­ There was also the Sea Conqueror Cauldron! This was Lin Chen¡¯s current strength! In addition, there were also mystic sect secret techniques and legacy forbidden spells from the Primordial Sword Spirit and the Primordial Saber Demon! He could also borrow a sword or a saber! He had a God ying Array on him! Why couldn¡¯t such a Lin Chen kill the two gods with a single sh? On the God Ranking, the luck of the human race had also increased to 20 points. It was 18 points previously. Now, the fate of the human race was as follows: Unity +10. The highest reward is 10 points. Strength +7. The highest reward is 10 points. Prosperity +3, maximum reward 10 points. upying a +0, the highest reward was 10 points. The highest reward for having a god +0 was 10 points. Orthodoxy recognition +0, highest 10 points. Reproduce and upy mores +0, up to 20 points. Create more gods +0, up to 20 points. Destroying or destroying the non-human god system +0, maximum 20 points! It could be said that Lin Chen had be stronger and directly increased the luck of the human race. After all, the human race had already given birth to a True God! Next, Lin Chen continued to borrow the sword. Now, with the help of the Primordial Sword Spirit, the cooldown for using the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void was only ten minutes. It was already over. Lin Chen activated the incantation. Then¡­ A sword light that could freeze 19 states! The entire Eastern Mythical Battlefield, the Land of Exile, which was evenrger than the current territory of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, dimmed for a moment¡­ Then, the ten thousand miles of sword light was waved by Lin Chen. Like a butcher¡¯s knife that reaped all lives, it swept towards the Nine-Headed Lion Race that was attacking the Second sage Pass! ¡°Look! 11 ¡°Wow, what a powerful strike!¡± 11 Is this the Human Emperor?¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. We¡¯ve persisted for so long. We¡¯ve finally waited for the humans to wake up!¡± H H At the Second sage Pass, the mercenaries recruited by the humans were suddenly forced to stand with the humans against the gods. However, these mercenaries came from various races, and many of them were originally races with powerful bloodline talent. For example, the Ice Phoenix n where Feng Yuling and her brother were from was an ancient powerful race. In addition, the Green Luan, Qilin, and other races also began to decline in the Divine Hall Era. In the end, they all fell to the point of relying on being mercenaries in the Battlefield of Gods and Demons to make a living¡­ This time, they had just been recruited by the humans with absolutely generous conditions. They were originally going to continue fighting the demons. In the end, it suddenly became a race that was expelled from the Divine Hall along with the humans¡­ In fact, these mercenaries did not have many bloodlines. They could not even be considered a race. But¡­ They would be really wronged if they were expelled from the Divine Hall. Even so, they could not turn against the humans on the spot. In addition to the mercenary¡¯s creed, there was another very important reason¡­ a soul contract! ¡°Cai Ling, did you see that? Isn¡¯t the Human Emperor very handsome?¡± At this moment, Feng Yuling was also at Second sage Pass. He asked his sister, Feng Calling, beside him. Human Emperor, Lin Chen! This sword was too cool! It directly defeated the entire Nine-Headed Lion Race! Now that the human race was about toe out of seclusion, it was already unstoppable! Chapter 438 - 438: The Independent Battle of the Blue Planet, Zhang Tianwei’s Blood! Chapter 438: The Independent Battle of the Blue, Zhang Tianwei¡¯s Blood! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Feng Calling rolled her eyes speechlessly at Feng Yuling¡¯s question. That was a Human Emperor. How could he not be handsome? But¡­ It was just that the sword was very handsome, that was all! Feng Calling did not seem to be very interested in this human emperor¡­ After all, that was a human emperor! She was just a human mercenary. They shouldn¡¯t have any interactions. However, Feng Yuling was exceptionally excited. Lin Chen, Mu Chen. The two trees formed a forest. It was the same morning. There was definitely no mistake! Brother Mu Chen was Lin Chen. However¡­ his silly sister did not know at all! ¡°Cai Ling, don¡¯t you think that this Human Ruler is very simr to an old friend we know?¡± Feng Yuling asked. ¡°That old friend?¡± Feng Calling asked. Then, Feng Yuling chuckled and said, ¡°Your sweetheart!¡± ¡°How is it simr? Brother Mu Chen was wearing it at that time¡­ Brother, you¡¯re so annoying. I¡¯m ignoring you!¡± Feng Calling was in a daze for a moment and actually called out Mu Chen¡¯s name. Wasn¡¯t this equivalent to admitting that she already liked Mu Chen? Most importantly¡­ Feng Yuling, this unscrupulous brother, had actually seen through it long ago and deliberately teased her like this. The next moment, Feng Calling released the Nine-Tailed Cat. Divine pet. ¡°Wow, a Mythical pet!¡± ¡°Nine-tailed cat!¡± Many mercenaries praised from the side. However, Feng Calling turned a blind eye. She looked at the nine-tailed cat and could not help but think of that person¡­ That person whom she had never met but would never forget for the rest of her life! Soon, the human army retreated to the Two sages Pass. After all, Lin Chen had already paved the way. Then, Lin Chen announced loudly that the main city of the human race had migrated out of the Two sage Pass and was once again stationed in Soaring Wind City. Then, the demonic race army also arrived. Li Guang ordered to use the Human Race¡¯s Two Sacred Passes to attack the Divine Hall¡¯s territory. The battle ahead was in a stalemate. However, the humans did not participate in the battle at this moment. Instead, they built a battlefield passageway. In the next moment, only the mercenaries, the elites of the Immortal Spirit Race, and the elves were left on the battlefield. Lin Chen returned to the Blue with Dragon Yandao and the other experts. The moment he descended, Lin Chen heard a loud bang. ¡°Immortal Spirit Zhang Tianwei has already suppressed the Divine Hall. Outside gods can forget about invading the Blue¡­ From today onwards, any god is prohibited from stepping into the Divine Hall!¡± Boom! A stream of light shot into the sky and even reached the dome. BANG! The sound of battle came from the outer realm. In the next moment, the voices of Battle Emperor Delgas, Emperor Judgement, Emperor Lisa, Emperor Arale, and Emperor Gaza rose and fell! ¡°The human race is in trouble and the Divine Hall has expelled them. Today, I, White Angel, will follow the Human Emperor¡¯s decree and rebel against the Divine Hall. All living beings who don¡¯t obey will be killed!¡± ¡°The Blue will be unified and the human emperor will be honored! zing Angel Race, attack!¡± ¡°From today onwards, the Archangel Race will only respect the Human Emperor and the Blue will be independent!¡± ¡°Independence!¡± H H The entire Blue began a vigorous extermination operation¡­ It turned out that the angels had already migrated over through the empire¡¯s battlefield ording to Lin Chen¡¯s wishes. When Brahma issued the decree on behalf of the Divine Hall to expel the human race, his voice also spread to the Blue. Many races immediately attacked the human race. Then, Zhang Tianwei suppressed the Divine Hall and ughtered the disciples of the Divine Hall¡­ In fact, when Delgas and the others learned that Zhang Tianwei was hiding on the Blue, they chose to stand with the humans without hesitation! Then, the humans, the elves, the Immortal Spirit Race, and the Angel Race joined forces to counterattack those races who had listened to Brahma¡¯s call to attack the humans. Battles broke out everywhere. There were even Heavenly God Realm experts from the outer realm. But¡­ Only Zhang Tianwei could fight. In this battle, he was also determined to die¡­ This was because Zhang Tianwei knew that the fact that the Divine Hall had suddenly expelled the humans meant that the humans were definitely able to threaten the Divine Hall. Who could threaten the Divine Hall? Only Lin Chen! His little disciple¡­ It was unbelievable! It had only been more than half a year since his little disciple met on the empire¡¯s battlefield. And now, he could actually threaten the Divine Hall, forcing the principle that the Divine Hall had insisted on for a thousand years to be broken¡­ In the end, the Divine Hall still expelled the humans! From this moment on, the human race and the Divine Hall hadpletely broken off. It seemed that his disciple had surpassed his master¡­ However, sowhat! A teacher for a day, a master for life! ¡°Today, I, Zhang Tianwei, swear to fight the gods for the human race. So what if I die? My inheritance is already in the human world, between the universe¡­ Heavenly gods,e!¡± Zhang Tianwei was standing in the outer realm. He was 100,000 feet tall! His aura overwhelmed the crowd. He was still so elegant. This time, there were only two Heavenly Gods from the Divine Hall. However, this was already unbearable for the entire Blue. Therefore, Zhang Tianwei chose to fight in the outer realm. However, at this moment, a sword beam broke through the clouds and even the dome of the Blue! ¡°Lin Chen!¡± Zhang Tianwei was delighted. However, in the next moment, he was struck by a Heavenly God¡¯s handprint¡­ BANG! Zhang Tianwei vomited blood, but Lin Chen¡¯s sword light had already swept over¡­ Boom! Boom! Boom! It was just a sword beam, but the two Heavenly Gods actually did not dare to face it head-on. They even fled together. Zhang Tianwei heaved a sigh of relief. However, in the next moment, his pupils trembled. Then, he slowly turned around in the outer universe of the Blue¡­ What entered Zhang Tianwei¡¯s eyes was an expert with a strict treasure aura sitting in the void. ¡°White Lotus Venerable!¡± ¡°It¡¯s White Lotus Real God!¡± ¡°Greetings, White Lotus True God!¡± The Heavenly Gods who were ordered to attack the Blue bowed to True God Bai Lian. This was True God Bai Lian, who was as famous as True God Borneo and one of the two True Gods under the Brahma Divine Hall! At that moment, True God White Lotus opened his eyes. Then, two beams of light stunned Zhang Tianwei on the spot! ¡°Xianling, Zhang Tianwei¡­ Why do you have to stand up for the human race? Yes, the Immortal Spirit lineage has a huge rtionship with the human race¡­ However, since you¡¯ve already left the human race, why do you want to return to the human race?¡± The White Lotus Venerate¡¯s voice shook the heavens. ¡°Today, I willpletely suppress you here¡­ From today onwards, there will be no more humans in the universe, let alone Blue!¡± In the next moment, the White Lotus Venerate ignored Zhang Tianwei and raised his hand to shoot a white lotus towards the Blue. The white lotus was magnified infinitely in the air¡­ It was like a meteorite falling from the sky! A True God¡¯s attack could destroy an asteroid. White Lotus Venerable, this dignified god and True God expert, actually raised his hand and kept saying that he wanted to destroy a with billions of living beings! Who said that gods were benevolent? The next moment, a ray of light shot out from the Blue. BANG! The white lotus exploded in outer space. The gods were blinded by this explosion and their five senses were blocked¡­ When he opened his eyes again, Zhang Tianwei had already disappeared. Then, they saw Lin Chen stepping on the Blue. Its head poked out of the dome! ¡°Today, Human Sovereign Lin Chen of the human race will begin to confer the title of human gods¡­ Those who disturb the human race will die!¡± Chapter 439 - 439: Mortal Body, Comparable to a God! Chapter 439: Mortal Body, Comparable to a God! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Human Race, Human Emperor Lin Chen! Today, he was going to confer the title of human god? How was he going to confer the title? The group of gods led by White Lotus Supremacy looked at Lin Chen¡¯s head. They didn¡¯t understand¡­ How was Lin Chen going to confer the title of human? Was he a Main God? Did he have a god? Could he give someone else a Deity Position? At this moment, Zhang Tianwei, who was suppressed by the White Lotus Supremacy, appeared in the void of the Blue. Looking at his 30,000-meter-tall disciple, Zhang Tianwei was shocked! Apotheosis! Lin Chen wanted to confer the title of human god! ¡®But¡­¡¯ Lin Chen didn¡¯t have a god, right? He was also curious about how Lin Chen could be a god. However, in the next moment, a golden board appeared in the sky. Was he about to be a god? At this moment, even the White Lotus Supremacy and the other Heavenly Gods from the outer realm looked at the sky above the Blue¡­ Apotheosis! ¡°Hmph, i want to see how he will be a god for the human race!¡± The White Lotus Venerable sneered. ¡°Although he has the strength of a powerhouse, he hasn¡¯t entered the Divine Duty. Beside him, a heavenly god said, ¡°White Lotus Real God, if he can be a god, won¡¯t the human race call themselves gods?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t reach the god level!¡± White Lotus Venerate exined, ¡°In ancient times, demons and demons existed side by side. At that time, no gods appeared among the living beings of the various races in the universe. Later on, experts began to emerge from the various races to open up the soul sea and build the god system. For example, our Lord God, Brahma, was the pioneer of the gods. In ancient times, the various gods were basically stable, and the Heavenly Pce managed these gods. Later on, the Heavenly Pce was rebelled by the humans, and until now, it has formed the Divine Hall system with the Heavenly Emperor Eon God as the notification. However, although it¡¯s called the Divine Hall, the energy of the various Divine Halls can¡¯t bepared to the gods.¡± ¡°Is this why there are 36 Master Gods, but the four Master Gods are still above all the Master Gods?¡± A Heavenly God asked. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The White Lotus Venerate continued to exin, ¡°It¡¯s extremely difficult to form a god. If the human race can confer a hundred deities, and these hundred deities have an extremely strong sense of recognition, there might be a chance to build a god if another powerhouse appears to rule and then upy the entire Blue. However¡­ is that possible? ording to the rules of the Heavenly Emperor, without a god position, mortal spirits can¡¯t be gods!¡± That was right! This was the crux of the problem¡­ The rules of the Heavenly Emperor! Mortal spirits could not be gods. The path to bing a god had already been blocked. However, there were other ways. However, the Divine Hall would not admit to those methods. They would even chase after him! Moreover, this was bing a god! How difficult was it? ¡°The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s rule is that all those who are not directly rted to the god cannot be gods. After all, there are only so many resources in the universe. If any mortal spirit can be a god at will, how will the cultivation resources be distributed? We should uphold the rules set by the Heavenly Emperor!¡± Another heavenly deity spoke. Therefore, the Divine Hall blocked the path of mortals to be gods because of resources. If it was not a god¡¯s bloodline, the path of bing a god would be prohibited and one would not be able to advance to Rank Four Weak God Realm. Those gods or the direct descendants of the gods were naturally happy with such a rule. After all, this way, the Deity Position would be monopolized by them for generations! ¡®But¡­¡¯ To be fair, is this really fair? In the entire universe, there were more than a trillion living beings. In the end, less than 1% of their bloodlines sessfully enjoyed the Divine Throne. This was an extremely unfair rule in itself. At least to those mortal races, it was unfair. Who would want to be born a cow or a horse? However, the Heavenly Emperor and the Divine Hall still forcefully established their own rules¡­ You¡¯ve only worked hard for decades and a lifetime. What right do you have topare to the umtion of generations passed down from the ancient times, the ancient times, and even the ancient times? It made sense! This was how shackles were ced on billions of living beings in the universe. What Lin Chen wanted to do now was to break such shackles! It was not that Lin Chen wanted to overthrow the unfairness of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s rules¡­ In fact, Lin Chen felt that there was nothing bad about it. It was just that why couldn¡¯t he be the one eating the cake? Therefore, the first thing he did when he returned to the human race was not to start fighting and killing. Currently, the humans and the Dragon Protector Army were still fighting with the races on the Blue that listened to the name of the Divine Hall. Zhang Tianwei almost died outside the Blue. However, Lin Chen only saved him. Then, he immediately began to be a god. Previously, the god had mentioned that the rules of heaven and earth needed everyone to protect them together¡­ To put it bluntly, the meaning behind his words was that regardless of whether Lin Chen could seed in conferring the title of human god, they, the gods, had to attack and destroy the Blue. At the very least, they had to destroy the human race! However, what did Lin Chen have to fear? The Master Gods had yet toe! In fact, the Divine Hall had sent a Lord God. It was just that this Chief God came rtively slowly. ¡°Goddess, can Brahma already represent the Heavenly Emperor? What right does he have to expel the humans from the Divine Hall?¡± ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t want to go and destroy the human race.¡± ¡°Humans can even be called the ancestors of all races. Goddess of Wisdom, you should persuade the Heavenly Emperor again!¡± ¡°I, Lu Jian, also think that the Divine Hall¡¯s actions are very unwise!¡± At this moment, in the void, some gods were persuading a female god who was impably perfect in terms of figure and appearance. Brahma, who once had four faces, said, ¡°The most perfect woman I¡¯ve ever seen is the Goddess of Wisdom. Not only is she filled with wisdom, but every pore and hair on her body is perfect!¡± She was¡­ Goddess of Wisdom! At this moment, the Goddess of Wisdom also frowned slightly. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you wait a little longer? 1¡¯11 go back and persuade the Heavenly Emperor¡­ What happened on the Blue?¡± ¡°Goddess of Wisdom, I think it means that¡­ Human Emperor Lin Chen has already announced that he has rebelled against the Divine Hall!¡± Lu Jian said in a deep voice, ¡°Furthermore, Lin Chen still wants to confer the title of human god!¡± When the Goddess of Wisdom heard this, her face immediately darkened. Lin Chen conferring gods? Without a doubt, once Lin Chen really seeded in bing a god, then¡­ The human race would no longer have any room to maneuver! Moreover, how was Lin Chen going to be a god? At this moment, the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s gaze pierced through the void andnded on Lin Chen¡¯s iparably huge body¡­ ¡°The body of a mortal isparable to a god!¡± Her eyes lit up with a strange blue light as she said this. It was the Eye of Wisdom. And what the Eye of Wisdom said would often be a certain reality now or in the future¡­ Like now. Wasn¡¯t Lin Chenparable to a god at the mortal realm? ¡°Human Emperor Lin Chen, in the name of the entire human race, has officially conferred the title of the human spear king, Dragon Yandao, as the guardian god of the human race!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice finally sounded. At that moment, the entire Investiture of the Gods shone. Dragon Yandao¡¯s name glowed, and some words appeared in the air. And¡­ Dragon Yandao¡¯s life experience! Chapter 440 - 440: The Life of Dragon Yandao, the Protector God of Humans! Chapter 440: The Life of Dragon Yandao, the Protector God of Humans! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the life of Dragon Yandao, he even recalled his childhood. In the sky, the scene of Dragon Yandao going to the ancestral mausoleum of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom alone in the snow when he was young appeared¡­ ¡°I, Long Yandao, swear to the ancestors of the Long family¡­ I, Long Yandao, will live and die for the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. I must cultivate diligently and live up to the name of the royal family!¡± Such a scene changed when Dragon Yandao was a teenager. That should be the first time Dragon Yandao entered the empire¡¯s battlefield. At that time, the ce where he was was filled with the bones of human soldiers. ¡°Alih!¡± Dragon Yandao could only scream. There was not a single word¡­ However, it was enough to shock everyone! What was shocking was not Dragon Yandao¡¯s scream. Instead¡­ The bones of the human ancestors were everywhere! From then on, the aristocratic pride in Dragon Yandao¡¯s eyes changed. It had be the determination and perseverance unique to youths! Once again, he returned to the Imperial Mausoleum. Another kneeling prayer. ¡°I, Dragon Yandao, am once again telling my ancestors¡­ Now, the human race is weak and on the verge of extinction! However, I, Dragon Yandao, swear from now on that as long as I¡¯m still standing, the human race will never fall, and neither will the Dragon Spirit Kingdom!¡± This year, Dragon Yandao was 20 years old. He stepped into the empire¡¯s battlefield again. On the screen, he and Achilles met and talked all night. It was also after that time that he had an additional spear on him. There was also an additional skill. However, Achilles was missing. Another year passed. That year, Dragon Yandao was 38 years old. He, who was already the vicemander-in-chief of the Dragon Protector Army, received the news. ¡°Reporting to the vicemander-in-chief, after Madam gave birth to a son, she immediately rushed to the empire¡¯s battlefield¡­ Madam said that this battle concerns the survival of the human race. She must fight alongside the vicemander-in-chief!¡± Dragon Yandao did not say anything. However, after First Rank, it was a scene of Dragon Yandao holding the body of the girl who had died in battle when she grew up and howling at the sky. Later on, he fused the woman¡¯s soul into the spear in his hand. Then, he turned around and walked past the mountains of corpses and seas of blood¡­ Later on, Dragon Yandao appeared in the imperial mausoleum again. This time, he did not kneel. ¡°Ancestors, look at this rotten imperial court and rotten aristocratic system! I¡¯m sorry that my heart is dead¡­ but I¡¯ve only given up on the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. However, please rest assured that 1 will continue to fight for the human race!¡± He said this while standing and left. Amidst the snow, he was alone. From then on, he became themander-in-chief of the Royal Guard. On the battlefield, they were still fighting for the human race. However, most of them used countermeasures to hide the strength of the human race and began to walk the path of survival. However, every time the moon shone brightly and he was alone on a long night, Dragon Yandao would hug his spear and talk to himself. ¡°You must not like me now, right?¡± ¡°But what can I do?¡± ¡°Do you think I can revive you in the future if I can reach that level?¡± ¡°My¡­ beloved wife!¡± When Dragon Yandao¡¯s life was slowly yed in the sky, many soldiers of the Dragon Guard stopped in their tracks. In fact, all the humans of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom were in tears at this moment. It was hard to imagine how Dragon Yandao, who was once in high spirits and unstoppable, had been tortured to this extent by reality step by step¡­ He had lost all his drive and all his actions were just to survive. However, he did not live for himself. He wanted to live with the entire human race! Later on, it was Dragon Yandao who promoted Lin Chen to the empire¡¯s battlefield. In fact, outside the Divine City of the Level 2 battlefield, it was one against nine to five. ¡°Okay!¡± At that moment, the entire human race apuded for Dragon Yandao! It was because Dragon Yandao had suppressed himself for decades and had finally shown his edge again. Then, they arrived at Dragon Yandao and Lin Chen¡¯s night attack on Dragon Prison Pass. He killed the Grand Commander of the Fallen Angel n with two spears! ¡°Alright, congrattions to Spear King!¡± The Dragon Protector Army raised their arms and shouted. Later on, the background panel became Delgas¡­ That was the most stunning battle on the level-three battlefield or in Dragon Yandao¡¯s life! Also, what Dragon Yandao said! ¡°Our human race was born in the immemorial era, to the beginning of the ancient era, and then to the glory of the ancient era. Then, tell me loudly, in the entire medieval era, which race ruled the myriad worlds?¡± ¡°Then, what happened to us humans? At the end of the Middle Ages, civil strife was born among the variousary civilizations of the human race. The scale was evenparable to the Great Divine-Infernal War in the Primordial Age. Later on, countless humans on manys were injured or killed. Then, the human race kept fleeing everywhere in the starry sky. Later on, only our Dragon Spirit Kingdom was left! At that time, those fellows realized that¡­ the human race¡¯s fire was about to be extinguished. Then, we shouldn¡¯t kill them and keep them! The reason why our human race can survive is actually because of their kindness? Is it ridiculous?¡± ¡°What happened next?¡± Dragon Yandao looked at Lin Chen and grinned as if he had gone crazy. ¡°Blue people, did you see that? He¡¯s from the Blue! There¡¯s actually a human civilization on the Blue, and this group of humans has entered the path of technology¡­ They haven¡¯t really entered the threshold of technology, but they¡¯re still exploring. However, they¡¯ve already angered a certain expert. Then, Project Cosmic Stone is activated!¡± ¡°That¡¯s 10 billion living beings, 10 billion humans! They actually share the same bloodline as us Dragon Spirit people. However, only a few hundred thousand of the 10 billion humans were killed.¡± ¡°We, the Dragon Spirit people, were also forced to participate in the n. Even the former king of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom and the nobles were instilled with the idea that the people of the Blue were not human. They also treated their own people as spiritual blood and allowed those demon beasts to kill them! I, on the other hand, have protected the human race for a hundred years, but I¡¯m powerless to change everything¡­ The only thing I can do is leave a seed of the people of the Blue.¡± ¡°Why? What mistake did our human race make?¡± Boom! The scene did not end there. However, a bolt of lightning appeared. In the end, there were also some scenes of Dragon Yandao fighting for the human race again after he recovered from his serious injuries. In the end, the sky stopped at where Dragon Yandao was. In the next moment, golden light shone brightly on the Divine Seal Decree. Lin Chen¡¯s voice resounded throughout the world. ¡°Dragon Yandao has experienced 356 battles for the survival of the human race and prolonged the life of the human race for dozens of years. He is undoubtedly the God of Protection of the human race! Today, he is specially conferred the title of God and is the first God of the human race!¡± BOOM! Golden light descended. The next moment, Dragon Yandao flew into the air. On his body¡­ Divine light surrounded him. Lin Chen had seeded! Chapter 441 - 441: White Lotus, Are You Afraid? Chapter 441: White Lotus, Are You Afraid? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Dragon Yandao, the God of Protection of the human race! At this moment, divine light surrounded his body. One man and one spear stood tall in the air. He released his soul sea. After shouting angrily, he was 100 meters tall! Releasing the soul sea meant that it could form its own world. Increasing his body meant that he already had divine power! ¡°I, Dragon Yandao, swear to fight for the human race and protect its prosperity! The human race will be eternal!¡± Dragon Yandao shouted. The next moment, he flew to the ground with his gun. That was the pce of a race. BANG! With a single shot, the entire pce was destroyed. ¡°The human race will unify the Blue today!¡± Dragon Yandao¡¯s voice spread far and wide! ¡°Kill!¡± Shouts of war shook the sky! ¡°Okay!¡± Zhang Tianwei, who was healing in the void, was also cheering for this scene. As for the entire human race, they paid their respects¡­ After all, this might be the first god in the history of the human race! Or the second¡­ After all, Dragon Yandao was conferred by Lin Chen! ¡®I don¡¯t care.¡¯ In short, from now on, the human race had a god. Guardian! In addition, there was also the Human Emperor! At this moment, countless humans cried tears of joy. In the pce, the human empress, Dragon Qingyue, was looking at the 100,000-foot-tall body. She nced at Talia beside her and deliberately touched her stomach. Then, her gazended on Lin Chen¡¯s golden body¡­ ¡°Anointing a god, you¡¯re so awesome!¡± Dragon Qingyue did not look too happy, but in fact, her indifference was the demeanor that an empress should have. After all¡­ Lin Chen, who stood above the gods, was her man! In the Royal Guard, Liu Mengyao, who was fighting, had a burning gaze this time. Because¡­ she had a faint feeling that she could also be a god. At this moment, the God Ranking opened again. Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Next¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no next one!¡± Above the dome, the White Lotus Venerate appeared. There was no longer any kindness on his face. There was only endless anger. There was also pressure. The pressure from a true god was enough to make the entire Blue unable to withstand it. ¡°Human Ruler Lin Chen, you¡¯re challenging the rules of the Heavenly Emperor!¡± There was no joy in the White Lotus Venerable¡¯s voice, only coldness. His tone was also reproachful. At the same time, three Heavenly Gods appeared beside him. ¡°Humans deserve to be killed!¡± ¡°You arbitrarily conferred the title of god and broke the taboo. You deserve to be destroyed!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? There¡¯s no need for this to exist!¡± A True God. Three Heavenly Gods! Such a lineup could be said to be a luxurious and fatal existence for the Blue! After all¡­ Were there Heavenly Gods in the human race? Not a single one! The danger was still there. The Divine Pce¡¯s butcher¡¯s knife was already hanging above the Blue. ¡°You¡¯re the ones who injured my master, right?¡± Lin Chen put away the God Ranking and looked at Zhang Tianwei. Then, he said loudly, ¡°Master, Guardian God, I¡¯ll leave the Blue to you for the time being! I¡¯ll teach these rude fellows a lesson first before conferring the next deity to the human race!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Zhang Tianwei replied loudly, ¡°Go ahead. I, Zhang Tianwei, will definitely guard the Blue.¡± BOOM! Lin Chen disappeared almost instantly. His body also turned into a stream of light. The next moment, the dome exploded. The White Lotus Venerate and the three Heavenly Gods were all knocked into outer space by Lin Chen at an extremely fast speed. ¡°White Lotus, Borneo has already been killed by me. I have no intention of killing you. I only want to confer a god for the human race, but you insist on courting death? Hehe¡­ you even released your soul sea, right? Do you think only your soul sea has a full moon?¡± At this moment, Lin Chen seemed to have returned to his arrogant and peerless attitude. Just like how he looked down on everything in the Golden Ranking Ruins. His Soul Sea opened. The bright moon hung high in the sky. In addition, the five monoliths, 3,000 ghost soldiers, and the Sea Conqueror Cauldron all revealed their trump cards. Then, Lin Chen sneered. ¡°How dare you say that you want to destroy the human race and the Blue? Hmph, since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t leave. All of you will be the source of my strength!¡± At this moment, the three Heavenly Gods beside Venerable White Lotus were terrified. They never expected Lin Chen, the Human Emperor, to be so powerful! ¡°He ¡­ He is clearly at Rank three realm!¡± ¡°God Messenger Realm, I¡¯m very sure!¡± ¡°But why can he release his soul sea? Moreover, it can expand his body?¡± The Heavenly God was afraid. Where was the True God? The White Lotus Venerable¡¯s face was also ashen¡­ ¡°You said you killed Borneo?¡± When he spoke, his voice was trembling. Then, he looked at Lin Chen¡¯s Soul Sea¡­ The Human Tablet lit up brightly. The Yin tablet lit up as well, but it carried a feminine aura. The Swamp Tablet, along with the Broken Tablet and the Bright Tablet, stood behind the Human Tablet and the Yin Tablet¡­ Five Obedience Stone Tablets! As for the White Lotus Venerable¡¯s Lotus Monument, it was actually forced to not dare to light up when facing the five stone tablets! This was aplete suppression! How could he not tremble? Even though his Soul Sea was not smaller than Lin Chen¡¯s. His acupoints were not inferior to Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea. But¡­ Lin Chen had too many treasures! Especially that precious treasure¡­ ¡°Yin Tablet!¡± How could the White Lotus Venerable not understand? This was True God Borneo¡¯s monolith! Now, it had appeared in Lin Chen¡¯s hands. Moreover, almost all the acupoints that could be lit up had been lit up. ¡°Seeing the Yin monolith, I believe you already have the answer in your heart, right? I¡¯ll save myself three times a day!¡± BOOM! The sage Halo on Lin Chen¡¯s body was activated. In the void above the sea of souls, the Goddess of Wisdom felt her entire body tremble. ¡°I feel like 1 can¡¯t sense the situation inside anymore?¡± The Goddess of Wisdom frowned. It was this feeling again¡­ In fact, thest time she let Lu Jian go to the fourth-rank battlefield, she had this strange feeling. It was obvious that she could not sense it. However, it could make her tremble! It should be some inexplicable power. ¡°White Lotus, I¡¯ll kill youst. Now, I¡¯ll show you a saber technique. I¡¯ll let you see that even if it¡¯s a Heavenly God or three Heavenly Gods, they can¡¯t withstand my saber technique¡­ It¡¯s a shocking saber technique!¡± BOOM! Lin Chen clearly had the sage Halo on him. However, his demonic thoughts were overwhelming. The Demon God in his hand, the Primordial Heavenly Dao, was enveloped in a huge amount of ck mes, emitting an iparably terrifying demonic intent! ¡°Primordial Saber Demon!¡± Lin Chen began to move his lips and chant. Suddenly, he felt his heart race again¡­ It was a very familiar feeling. Two heartbeats? Finally, that thing came too! Lin Chen remained silent and continued to recite, ¡°Primordial Demon Life¡­¡± Rumble. On Lin Chen¡¯s spiritual sea, a demonic shadow stood. ¡°God? This is the most hypocritical thing in the world. I will definitely kill it with a sh!¡± Swoosh! In the next moment, the demonic shadow turned into ten thousand des¡­ It shed at the three Heaven Gods! Chapter 442 - 442: Lin Chen Is a demon! Chapter 442: Lin Chen Is a demon! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Bang! Bang! Bang! There were a total of three explosions. At that moment, nearly 2,000 acupoints in Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea were focused on the three Heavenly Gods. The three Heavenly Gods were all suppressed. Even though they also had acupoints. ¡®But¡­¡¯ For some reason, the White Lotus Venerable did not react at all. Without the help of White Lotus¡¯s acupoints, even if the number of acupoints of the three Heavenly Gods was simr to Lin Chen¡¯s, the quality waspletely inferior¡­ After all, every acupoint of Lin Chen had a connected stone tablet. However, these three Heavenly Gods clearly didn¡¯t have such wealth. However, the Heavenly Gods would not wait for death! They all used their cultivation techniques to block Lin Chen¡¯s saber¡­ An earth-shattering sh! Moreover, it was a sh from the Primordial Heavenly Demon! It seemed to be the Saber of Sigh from the primordial era, 3,333 des¡­ The divine light was shattered. His Dharma Idol was also destroyed. His divine sense could not descend! Three explosions sted out three Heavenly Gods with low health. One of them was missing an arm! One of them was missing a leg! There was another one. Nothing was missing, but he only had 13% HP left. In the next moment, Lin Chen¡¯s body expanded. At the same time, the Ancient God Dharma Idol appeared in the sky above the soul sea. Immediately after, the Dao Ancestor Dharma Idol connected with Lin Chen. Primordial Divine Form! It was another Lin Chen! An ancient god! When he opened his eyes, he saw the world. Closing his eyes was like the sun and moon! ¡°White Lotus, you definitely can¡¯t help but want to attack, right? But don¡¯t be anxious. 1 said that 1 wanted you to see me kill these three Heavenly Gods in front of you. I, Lin Chen, have always been a man of my word!¡± Lin Chen grinned. ¡°Let the Primordial Divine Image y with you first!¡± Rumble. The palm of the Primordial Divine Immortal Form pressed down on the White Lotus Supremacy. ¡°Buddha Lotus!¡± The White Lotus Venerable immediately transformed into a hundred thousand feet tall and faced the palm of the Primordial Divine Immortal Form. He struck out¡­ BANG! Immediately after, two huge bodies formed their respective self-worlds and self-universes in this space. They kept fighting. Their bodies intersected, and thunder rumbled. This scene made the three Heavenly Gods go numb! Lin Chen was actually so strong! A single Dharma Idol was enough to fight against the White Lotus Venerate. Then¡­ What about the three of them? At this moment, their expressions were ugly as if they had eaten sh*t¡­ They could not help but think of what they had said previously. Annihte the human race! Kill the Human Emperor! Destroy the Blue! Now that they thought about it, they felt embarrassed for themselves¡­ How did he have the courage and strength to say these words? ¡°Why? Have you thought of your previous arrogant words? You must be thinking about how you dare, right? It¡¯s okay. As long as you contribute your bodies to my experience points and your souls to my soul sea, you can forgive your previous words and actions!¡± At this moment, Lin Chen was in his sage form again. The Godfiend in his hand, the Primordial Heavenly Dao, also turned into a sword. His body was filled with sword intent. He stood on the spot like a sword! ¡°Three Heavenly Gods can withstand a sh from the Primordial Saber Demon. You¡¯re not weak, but now¡­ Do you still have precious treasures and defensive skills?¡± A sword light gathered on Lin Chen¡¯s body. Ten Thousand Swords Return to One! Rumble. The huge sword shed at one of the Heavenly Gods. BANG! A Heavenly God was directly shed into two¡­ Died! In the next moment, Lin Chen stretched out his hand. ¡°Alih!¡± The Heavenly God with only 13% health was grabbed by the throat by Lin Chen and screamed. He realized¡­ He was actually caught in front of Lin Chen. In the next moment, the Primordial Heavenly Dao in Lin Chen¡¯s hand transformed into a saber again! Demon mes lit up again. Demonic mes surged from Lin Chen¡¯s body. The Demonic Sense was also monstrous! An iparably pure demonic intent! However, these demonic thoughts and demonic mes seemed to be burning towards Lin Chen himself¡­ ¡°Come out. Don¡¯t y those tricks. You¡¯re already Rank 3!¡± Lin Chen slowly said, ¡°Do you see that? A Heavenly God, a living Heavenly God¡­ As long as youe out, you can eat him. Isn¡¯t that very tempting?¡± ¡°Wh-what?¡± The Heavenly God in front of Lin Chen was simply weak and helpless¡­ He was already seriously injured and had 13% of his health left. He was already in despair and thought that he could die happily! However, he muttered about Lin Chen, this demon¡­ Lin Chen seemed to be using him, a Heavenly God, to lure something! What was it? In the next moment, Lin Chen¡¯s body trembled. The Heavenly God¡¯s pupils immediately widened, and then he screamed, ¡°No! Lin Chen, you¡­ you actually used me to feed your inner demon? You¡¯re simply not human. You¡¯re aplete demon. You¡¯re a lunatic, you¡¯re¡­ All!¡± Rumble¡­ Lightning shed. The world darkened. Then, there was a burp. Another Lin Chen appeared on Lin Chen¡¯s body¡­ Between him and Lin Chen, there was this ck me belt. As soon as he appeared, he swallowed the Heavenly God andughed loudly. ¡°Haha, you shouldn¡¯t be so confident. If you let me eat one or more Heavenly Gods, everything about him can be converted into my strength, including my soul¡­ The current me already has the ability to break free from the connection with you, Lin Chen!¡± ¡°Hehe, is that so? Then break free and let me see.¡± This time, Lin Chen was not intoxicated by the mental demon. That was because¡­ Lin Chen¡¯s n seeded again. He directly fed his inner demon the Heavenly Gods! How could he hold it in? Those who could endure it were not called inner demons. So¡­ Before the inner demon could set up a Dream Trap for Lin Chen, it could not help but swallow the Heavenly God. ¡°Then watch carefully!¡± The inner demon smiled evilly. His mouth was crooked. This smile was something Lin Chen would never be able to do. ¡®But¡­¡¯ The mental demon that was exactly the same as Lin Chen could easily make such an ufortable smile. ¡°Break!¡± The inner demon roared. He was exerting strength to break free from the connection with Lin Chen. However, in the next moment, Lin Chen threw a Dazzling Holy Crystal to the ce where he was connected to the mental demon. ¡°You¡­ Are you crazy?!¡± The inner demon roared angrily, ¡°How do you know that the Radiant Holy Crystal can¡­¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re a part of me to begin with. If you can guess my thoughts and even replicate my abilities, why can¡¯t I know what you know? So, tell me, how do 1 know that the Bright Holy Crystal can stop you from breaking free?¡± Lin Chen grinned. Compared to the inner demon, Lin Chen¡¯s smile was simply that of a bright and cheerful boy! ¡°By the way, I forgot to tell you. Now that you¡¯ve left my body, you probably can¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking¡­ I feel too tired, so I n to let White Lotus Venerate just kill me.¡± With that, Lin Chen flew into the sky. ¡°No!¡± The inner demon roared. In the next moment, he turned into a dark cloud and covered the White Lotus Venerable! ¡°White Lotus, if you dare to kill him, I¡¯ll tear you into pieces!¡± Chapter 443 - 443: White Lotus Supremacy’s Defense Breaks Chapter 443: White Lotus Supremacy¡¯s Defense Breaks Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The inner demon was not Lin Chen. This guy was much more arrogant than Lin Chen! The dignified White Lotus True God was nothing in his eyes. The moment he opened his mouth, he called White Lotus by his name. Then there was the threat. The White Lotus Venerable was dumbfounded¡­ Another¡­ another Lin Chen? How were they supposed to fight! Lin Chen alone was already giving him a headache¡­ Wait. Was this Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon? He almost cried! Why was Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon different?! He remembered that he also had inner demons. However, as soon as his inner demon came out, he only wanted to kill him and rece him. But Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon? He actually protected Lin Chen at all costs¡­ Why? What was the meaning of this? You¡¯re the inner demon! ¡®Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not going to try and steal Lin Chen¡¯s position?¡¯ It didn¡¯t want to rece Lin Chen? ¡°I¡¯ll help you kill Lin Chen so that you can rece him and be him!¡± The White Lotus Venerable still felt he could make this work. He wanted to see if he could persuade Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon and join forces to deal with Lin Chen. In the end¡­ ¡°You still want to kill him!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon instantly flew into a rage. Then, with Lin Chen¡¯s Primordial Divine Image¡­ BANG! The punch directly forced the White Lotus Venerable to retreat repeatedly! At that moment, the White Lotus Venerable went numb! Did Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon really not want to rece him at all? Why was that? Below, Lin Chen had already taken the opportunity to knock out thest Heavenly God and grabbed it in his hand. Seeing the puzzled look on the White Lotus Venerable¡¯s face, Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Let me introduce you. My inner demon is also my most loyal servant¡­ If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try to attack me in front of him.¡± ¡°Crazy! The White Lotus Supremacy seemed to have thought of something¡­ Could it be that Lin Chen had already refined the mental demon into a twin with him? This¡­ This was clearly something only demonized people could do! Therefore, Lin Chen must havepletely fallen into madness! ¡°Not only are you crazy, but you¡¯re also a freak. I won¡¯t apany you anymore!¡± How could the White Lotus Venerable still be as carefree as before? Where was the solemnity from before? Where¡­ was the calmness from before? There was only endless fear! That strange holy power halo of unknown origin¡­ He was clearly at the peak of the Rank Three God Messenger Realm, but he could have a body of 100,000 feet and let go of his soul sea to form his own world. He even possessed demonic intent and power! What else could such an existence be other than a freak? No wonder even True God Borneo was defeated by him. At this moment, the White Lotus Venerable wanted to contact Brahma. Lord God Brahma! ¡®But¡­¡¯ However, he realized that he could not sense the outside world. ¡°There¡¯s also a problem with Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea?¡± The White Lotus Venerable thought that Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea had covered everything¡­ What should he do? He could only cut off his tail and survive! After all, the situation had changed. Previously, it was him who had brought three Heavenly Gods to fight Lin Chen. And now? It was a three-on-one battle between Lin Chen, his primordial divine resonance, and his inner demon. From four against one to one against three, the White Lotus Venerable was even a little stunned¡­ How did the battle develop to this point? He couldn¡¯t figure it out. There was no time to think about it. In the next moment, the White Lotus Venerable rushed towards Lin Chen¡­ ¡°Lotus tform Throne!¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Lin Chen did not move. The inner demon shouted angrily. He knew that Lin Chen was aplete lunatic! If the inner demon did not attack, Lin Chen might¡­ really be hit by the White Lotus Venerable. Then, the inner demon was also seriously injured¡­ This was a weight that the inner demon could not withstand. After all, Lin Chen had the Water Spirit Pearl substitute to block the damage. Where was the inner demon? He could not replicate Lin Chen¡¯s equipment! It was said that it was difficult to be someone¡¯s inner demon. However, who knew the sadness of being Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon? He had already been tortured by Lin Chen twice! In the next moment, the Inner Demon¡¯s entire body turned into a saber that cut the White Lotus Venerable in half¡­ ¡°Haha, what True God? He¡¯s just so-so¡­¡± The inner demonughed loudly and turned to look at Lin Chen. ¡°Do you see my strength? Lin Chen¡­ Master Lin Chen, sever the connection with me. At that time, I¡¯ll be an iparably powerful helper for you! Why don¡¯t you sever it? If you strip me of your body, you won¡¯t have any negative emotions or energy!¡± ¡°Is that still theplete me? Moreover¡­ do you really think that you killed the White Lotus Venerable?¡± Lin Chen was speechless. He reached out and grabbed at the air¡­ A lotus throne was grabbed by Lin Chen. ¡°A defensive treasure that can rece the appearance of the White Lotus Venerable¡­ In fact, what you killed was only the substitute of the White Lotus Venerable.¡± Lin Chen put away his soul sea. In the next moment, as expected, the White Lotus Venerable fled out of the void. It was just that¡­ This speed was a little slow. At least in Lin Chen¡¯s opinion, the White Lotus Venerable was really slow. In the next moment, Lin Chen was connected to the primordial divine image and his inner demon. He instantly caught up to the White Lotus Supremacy. Seeing that the White Lotus Supremacy was only focused on running forward and did not notice that he had caught up, Lin Chen smiled and asked, ¡°Hey, do you want to buy a cheat?¡± This scene¡­ It was very simr to the scene of cheaters chasing after the driver of the previous game yerUnknown¡¯s Battleground on Blue before the game invasion. ¡°Lin Chen¡­¡± The White Lotus Venerate¡¯s face turned ashen again. His emotions were on the verge of copse! You can¡¯t y with people like this¡­ How could Lin Chen be so fast? ¡°Are you unable to run fast without a lotus throne?¡± Lin Chen was still holding his precious treasure and shaking it a few times as he asked. It had broken through his defense! The White Lotus Venerable¡¯s defense was really broken. He stopped in his tracks. Then, he spread out his hands¡­ ¡°You, give me a quick death!¡± Hepletely gave up on treatment. What else could he do? One against three! He couldn¡¯t beat him! Lin Chen was simply inhumane. He was a monster! Freak! An indescribable existence! How could he y with him? However, there was always a way out. This was because at this moment, a voice sounded, ¡°Forget it, Human Emperor¡­ If you kill him again, there¡¯s really no turning back for the Divine Hall.¡± When the White Lotus Venerable heard the voice, he instantly felt as if he hade from hell to heaven. ¡°Goddess of Wisdom!¡± The White Lotus Venerable turned around and knelt on the ground. Then, that iparably perfect woman appeared in space with a natural divine light. Goddess of Wisdom! One of the 36 Sovereigns! In fact, he was the brains of the Heavenly Pce! She was also one of the three famous virgin goddesses in the Divine Hall. There were no scandals. There was no couple either. At this moment, the Goddess of Wisdom ignored the White Lotus Venerate who had bowed to her. She looked at Lin Chen again and said, ¡°Can you give me some time? I¡¯ll go to the Heavenly Emperor and tell him to let the human race temporarily be independent¡­ However, the human race will continue to be ruled by the Divine Hall in name. How about that?¡± The goddess¡¯s voice was like the spring breeze and rain. It was refreshing.. Chapter 444 - 444: From Today Onwards, the Human Race Stands Up! Chapter 444: From Today Onwards, the Human Race Stands Up! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Without a doubt, the Goddess of Wisdom had good intentions. However, at this moment, Lin Chen could not ept it. ¡°Do you still think that it¡¯s a gift from the Divine Pce that the humans can live?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°What?¡± The Goddess of Wisdom was stunned. Lin Chen obviously did not answer the question. This was beyond her expectations. She thought that Lin Chen would listen to her suggestion. But now? He hadn¡¯t! Instead, Lin Chen asked her, ¡°Since you¡¯re the Goddess of Wisdom, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem that can stump you. Now, I have to ask you¡­ Do you think that the humans really need the Divine Hall¡¯s pitiful pity for the humans?¡± ¡°Lin Chen, don¡¯t be impudent!¡± Beside the Goddess of Wisdom, a Heavenly God couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. No matter what, the Goddess was still a Main God! She had good intentions, but in the end? What was Lin Chen doing? Instead, he questioned the Goddess of Wisdom! ¡°Who do you think you are? Are you worthy of talking to me, the master of the human race, like this?¡± Lin Chen looked at the Heavenly God. In the next moment, the inner demon seemed to have sensed Lin Chen¡¯s thoughts. He said loudly, ¡°Lin Chen, if he dares to humiliate me, won¡¯t 1 kill him? Hehe, let¡¯s make a deal. I¡¯ll help you devour him and you can sever our connection. How about that?¡± ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Lin Chen said coldly, ¡°Even if 1 promise you, 1 won¡¯t do it, so don¡¯t even think about it.¡± ¡°Alih!¡± The inner demon was simply going crazy¡­ Lin Chen was really too detestable! However, he could not do anything to Lin Chen. Even if he was angry, he could only vent it on others¡­ So. In the next moment, the mental demon suddenly turned into a ball of chaos and bit at the Heavenly God who had spoken rudely to Lin Chen¡­ ¡°Goddess, save¡­¡± That Heavenly God never expected that a single sentence from him would attract a fatal disaster! Lin Chen was indeed aplete lunatic! He was actually so arrogant in front of the Master God? The Goddess of Wisdom did not attack. She only shouted, ¡°Lin Chen, stop.¡± Lin Chen pulled at the ce where he was connected to the mental demon, preventing the mental demon from devouring that Heavenly God. ¡°Lin Chen, I¡¯m helping you!¡± The inner demon wailed. He originally thought that after this awakening, with his strength, he could break free from that despicable shackle. In the end, he did not expect Lin Chen to be able to read some of his inner demons¡¯ thoughts. Let Lin Chen know that the Dazzling Holy Crystal could strengthen the shackles of the inner demon¡­ Therefore, the inner demon was very defeated now. On the one hand, he could not do anything to Lin Chen. However, he believed that he was already the most miserable and humble inner demon in history. He had already begged Lin Chen to let go of him. However, Lin Chen had a heart of stone. The next moment, the inner demon¡¯s eyes lit up. An evil smile appeared again, and then a ball of ck mes appeared on his body¡­ The ck mes actually suppressed a Heavenly God on the spot! Heart Demon Nightmare! This was a super skill that even Lin Chen would be lost for a period of time. It was originally prepared for Lin Chen. However, because of Lin Chen¡¯s cunning, he had directly used the Heavenly God as bait to make the inner demon anxious to appear. Now, he had only finished setting up the inner demon nightmare¡­ The inner demon also knew that it was almost impossible for Lin Chen to fall for it again since it had already left Lin Chen¡¯s body. Therefore, he decided to use it on this Heavenly God. Yes, it was the Heavenly God who had shouted at Lin Chen previously. ¡°Did you see that? The Heavenly Gods are already so weak in front of my inner demons¡­ Who among you wants to interrupt my conversation with the Goddess of Wisdom?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s gaze swept across the divine spirits. In the end, none of the gods around the Goddess of Wisdom spoke. After all, even a Heavenly God was defeated. Then, Lin Chen looked at the Goddess of Wisdom again and asked in a clear voice, ¡°How many humans has the Divine Hall ughtered? Just the Blue alone has more than ten billion, let alone the countless humans who have been ughtered by the Divine Hall since the middle century when the humans were tricked by the Divine Hall to betray the Heavenly Pce. 1 think this is definitely an innumerable number, right? So, do you think the current humans are still willing to use the pitiful gift of the gods of your Divine Hall to wag their tails at your Divine Hall like dogs in order to survive?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s words shocked the Goddess of Wisdom¡­ What a strong resentment! What a strong obsession! Had the hatred of the current humans towards the Divine Hall umted to this extent? Lin Chen was the current Human Emperor. To be recognized by all humans¡­ Didn¡¯t his words represent the deepest voice of all the humans? Then, Lin Chen¡¯s voice resounded in the universe. ¡°From today onwards, the human race is the human race, while the Divine Hall is the mortal enemy of the human race!¡± ¡°The human race would rather be exterminated thanpromise and ask for safety!¡± ¡°In addition¡­ the Human Emperor cannot be humiliated!¡± BOOM! The ce where Lin Chen was pulling him and the mental demon was released. In the next moment, the heart demon swallowed the Heavenly God who had been affected by the heart demon nightmare¡­ ¡°Haha, another Heavenly God¡¯s pure power¡­¡± The inner demon returned to Lin Chen¡¯s appearance in satisfaction and licked his lips. In the end, he realized that Lin Chen had taken out another dazzling Holy Crystal and injected it into the connection belt. ¡°Lin Chen!¡± Before he could rejoice for three seconds, his face turned ashen again. However, Lin Chen could not be bothered to understand him. Instead, he looked at the Goddess of Wisdom and said, ¡°Do you believe that if you attack, even if you¡¯re a Main God, I, Lin Chen, have a way to make you die? Go back and tell your Heavenly Emperor that from today onwards, the human race¡­ will stand up!¡± In the next moment, the Green Dragon on Lin Chen¡¯s body roared. ¡°God ying Array!¡± Lu Gang was shocked and hurriedly said, ¡°Lin Chen, don¡¯t be rash. The goddess has never killed humans. Not in the past, not now, and not in the future! She came to the Blue under the orders of the Heavenly Emperor! Do you still remember the level-three battlefield and the level-four battlefield? In fact, it has always been the Goddess of Wisdom who sympathized with you humans, so she instructed me¡­¡± ¡°Lu Gang, you don¡¯t have to say anything else.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom looked at Lin Chen. At this moment, her gaze was veryplicated¡­ What a domineering human emperor! Even if his strength was inferior to hers, he still put on a fighting stance! ¡°I¡¯ll pass your words to the Heavenly Emperor, but 1 also want to tell you that not all the gods of the Divine Hall want to exterminate your human race¡­ That¡¯s all I have to say. I hope you take care!¡± The Wisdom Goddess turned around. ¡°Goddess, I¡­¡± The White Lotus Venerable quickly said. In the next moment, Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon appeared in front of him and smiled evilly. ¡°White Lotus, where do you want to go?¡± BANG! God ying Strike! White Lotus¡¯s health decreased by 50%, and his health instantly became unhealthy. ¡°Haha, True God expert, Lin Chen, let me devour him. Let me devour him¡­¡± When the inner demon saw that White Lotus had been struck by the God ying Strike, he was abnormally excited. However, in his excitement, he realized that he seemed to be¡­ slowly being devoured. Hence, he shouted indignantly, ¡°Lin Chen, you can¡¯t¡­ Ah, you want to devour me again? I¡¯m your inner demon!¡± On the other side, the Goddess of Wisdom, who had not gone far, turned around with her gods after hearing the inner demon¡¯s voice. Then¡­ They were all stunned on the spot as they watched Lin Chen devour his inner demon! ¡°Is he¡­ crazy?¡± ¡°This is simply unheard of and unprecedented¡­¡± ¡°Ruthless, this is too ruthless!¡± Chapter 445 - 445: Slaying the White Lotus, Soul Blood Rain Nourishing the entire Blue Planet! Chapter 445: ying the White Lotus, Soul Blood Rain Nourishing the entire Blue! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Devouring inner demons. This was the first time he had seen someone y like this. He was indeed ruthless! After all, that was his inner demon! During the process of devouring, although there was no physical pain, what about mental pain? Did it really not affect his mental state when he ate himself? ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­ Goddess, no matter what the oue is after you go back and see the Heavenly Emperor, I don¡¯t want toe to the Blue again!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Whoever wants toe cane. This Lin Chen is too terrifying. If 1 can¡¯t afford to offend him, I can only hide!¡± At this moment, the other two Heavenly Gods beside the Goddess of Wisdom and Lu Jian spoke. He was scared. He was terrified! There was no other existence like Lin Chen in the entire universe! He could not afford to offend them, but he could hide! In any case, he would never dare toe to the Blue again. ¡°Lin Chen!¡± At this moment, they heard the angry roar of the White Lotus Venerable¡­ When he turned around, he saw how miserable it was! A dignified True God Realm White Lotus Venerable had his lower body cut off by Lin Chen, who had just devoured his inner demon! Countless drops of blood essence dripped down, turning into soul blood qi. The next moment, Lin Chen carried the two halves of the White Lotus Venerate and arrived at the dome of the Blue. ¡°Today, when the entire Blue is independent, Human Emperor Lin Chen killed theckey of the Divine Hall, True God White Lotus, to sacrifice for the entire Blue! Everyone, prepare to wee a torrential soul rain!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice spread throughout the universe. ¡°From now on, if any Divine Hall god dares to approach the Blue again, they will be the soul essence of the various races on the Blue like white lotuses¡­ The Divine Hall owes our races. From now on, they will pay with their blood!¡± A True Divinity expert! He was cut in half and bled on the Blue¡­ This was a True God! It was an existence that could resist the explosion of an asteroid or even blow up an asteroid. The soul essence contained by a true god wasparable to the entire Blue, right? So¡­ ording to the logic of a whale falling and all living things being born, how many Rank three or even peak stage experts could be watered by this soul essence rain? At this moment, cheers were heard from all corners of the Blue. Even the Sea n members on the sea surface arrived one after another. The entire sea level was like dumplings being thrown into a pot¡­ Even North Sea Demon had appeared. ¡°The Sea n of the Blue is willing to submit to the Human Emperor from now on. We only hope to coexist with the human race and pledge our lives to protect the Blue and the human race!¡± North Sea Demon said. What a powerful Lin Chen! He was also very pleased¡­ He had indeed not misjudged this kid. In the next moment, this ocean living fossil that had lived for countless years transformed into a human for the first time. His hair was white. However, Heavenly Court was full of vitality. He had white hair and a beautiful face! His words caused countless sea demons to cheer. In addition, the angels of the various races also knelt down to Lin Chen. Then, they shouted together, ¡°Congrattions to the Blue and the Human Emperor. We will always be loyal to the Human Emperor!¡± They were not the only ones. On the Immortal Spirit Race¡¯s side, the king, Li Xuanzong, personally led all his subjects to pay their respects. He also announced, ¡°From today onwards, the Immortal Spirit Race will return to the human race and retain the title of the Immortal Spirits. However, it will be changed to the Immortal Spirit Human Race. From today onwards, the Immortal Spirit Kingdom will maintain the statue of the Human Emperor for eternity!¡± Ice Nation, Imperial Court. The Queen of the Night, Achilles, Pte, and the elves of the various tribes erected the statue of the Human Emperor in front of the Earth Tree and worshiped it together¡­ In the next moment, the soul essence rain began to fall. Not a single drop was wasted. They all descended on the humans, the Immortal Spirit Race, the Elven Race, the Angel Race, and some of the experts of the Sea Demon Race. Dragon Spirit Kingdom, Imperial Capital. The crowd on the street rubbed shoulders¡­ ¡°Haha, I¡­ 1 am finally rank three!¡± ¡°Stop bragging about Third Rank. Look at the people on the streets now. Even a fifteen-year-old child can be a Third Rank. Haha¡­ I¡¯m already at the middle stage of Third Rank. Thank you, Human Sovereign. From now on, I¡¯m your loyalist!¡± ¡°Who isn¡¯t loyal to the Human Emperor? This is too awesome! We can finally hold our heads high after killing a True God to sacrifice our g!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the name of the Rank three middle stage? I¡¯m already at the peak of Rank three!¡± ¡°Stop bragging about the peak of Rank three. Look at the two or three demigods beside you.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even said anything yet!¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m sorry. The Dragon Protector Army has just retired. Thanks to Human Sovereign¡¯s kindness, 1 was rewarded with a few more drops of True God¡¯s soul essence. Now, I¡¯m at the Semi-Divinity realm! This won¡¯t do. I, Thunder Soul, am born with the lightning bloodline. After advancing this time, 1 n to seek Human Sovereign¡¯s permission to enter the Lundao Pavilion to study¡­ I, Thunder Soul, want to acknowledge Human Sovereign as my master!¡± ¡°Alright! Brother Lei, all the best. Let¡¯s set off for Sky Moon City now. 1 think you can enter the Lundao Pavilion and be the disciple of the Human Emperor. In the future, you will add a Thunder God to our human race!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going to Sky Moon City now. Do you want to go together?¡± ¡°I want to go too!¡± Many of the humans who had reached the super half-god realm or even the Semi-Divinity realm after this soul essence rain headed to Sky Moon City together. What was he going to do? To make a pilgrimage! To pay his respects to the Human Emperor! He would go to the Lundao Pavilion to ask for the true scripture! At the same time, in the Sea Conqueror Province of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, the various sects that had gradually taken shape began to respect the Human Emperor as their master. For a moment, the Human Emperor¡¯s disciples and grand-disciples were everywhere¡­ Even Lin Chen, the Human Emperor, did not know when he had so many disciples! The first batch of experts who had entered the Lundao Pavilion and learned half a move from it had all be the founders of human sects, and Lin Chen was the founder of all sects! At this moment, Lin Chen saw that the recognition column of the human race¡¯s luck on the Divine Seal Decree had begun to increase! It was now 1.8 points, and it was still rising. Then, it was not only the Imperial Capital of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. There were experts from all over the country who wanted to go to Sky Moon City after advancing. Even the immortals, elves, and angels soared into the sky! There was no Divine Hall on the Blue now. There were no more hostile races. Everyone can rest assured and fly across the ocean. He just had to be wary of those demon beasts, demons, and sea monsters. Lin Chen also specially exiled the Lundao Pavilion to an open area. Then, the Lundao Pavilion was ced at thergest. It was enough to amodate hundreds of thousands of people! However, this might not be enough. At this moment, Lin Chen looked at White Lotus, who had already been drained of his blood essence. ¡°Alright, i¡¯ll send you on your way now, White Lotus!¡± Lin Chen grinned. The White Lotus Venerable had already fainted. A momentter, he was killed, and his soul left his body. White Lotus did not beg for mercy or say anything else. Because he knew very well that he should not havee to the Blue at this time to provoke Lin Chen! As for Lin Chen¡­ He would definitely not give his opponents any chance of survival! White Lotus¡¯s soul was devoured by Lin Chen. In the next moment, Lin Chen¡¯s voice shook the world. ¡°The Human Race¡¯s God-Investiture Ceremony continues!¡± ¡°Next, Liu Mengyao!¡± Chapter 446 - 446: The Heavenly Emperor’s Scheme, Liu Chapter 446: The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Scheme, Liu Mengyao¡¯s Abnormality Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Goddess of Wisdom was gone. She brought the few gods under her Divine Hall. There were not many gods to begin with, but in the end¡­ One of them had even been killed by Lin Chen! The Goddess of Wisdom was unhappy. But she was the goddess of wisdom. Because of this, it did not affect too many emotions. He directly took the Moon Passage and entered the Divine Demon Battlefield before returning to the Void Divine Hall. This ce was located at the intersection of the universe. There was nothing. Only such a silent Divine Hall stood. But this was the god of the Heavenly Emperor! Even if the Master Gods came, they would not be able to enter or leave freely. However, the Goddess of Wisdom was a subordinate master god of the Void God Realm. She was also an important figure to the Heavenly Emperor. Therefore, she coulde and go as she pleased. However, even she could only see the divine appearance of the Heavenly Emperor. ¡°Emperor, I¡¯m back. The mission failed¡­¡± ¡°Now, the human race has already grasped the God Ranking.¡± ¡°Human Sovereign Lin Chen has also started conferring the title of human god.¡± BOOM! When the Goddess of Wisdom said the third sentence, a god image lit up. This was the will of the Heavenly Emperor. ¡°The God Ranking¡­ That bastard actually handed the God Ranking to the human race!¡± The Heavenly Emperor was furious! ¡°Please calm down, Your Majesty. It¡¯s already a foregone conclusion,¡± Wisdom Goddess quickly said, afraid that the Heavenly Emperor would lose his mind in anger. After all¡­ As the think tank of the Heavenly Emperor, she oftenmunicated with him. She knew very well that the Heavenly Emperor was bing more and more impetuous. There was a sign that a second inner demon might be born. After all, Heavenly Emperor was too lonely. For so many years, he had been resisting the existence he had created and wanted to take his life or even harm the entire universe¡­ Beast of Chaos! A creature that could devour everything! However, on the side of the demons, the one the Fiend Sovereign wanted to suppress was even more ruthless¡­ It might not be stronger, but it was definitely an even more ruthless existence. Primordial Fierce Beast. It might even be a ferocious beast that had existed since the beginning of the universe: Taotie! That was a fellow who could even eat his own body. Speaking of which¡­ Thinking of this, the Goddess of Wisdom suddenly felt her heart tighten! She thought of Lin Chen! Didn¡¯t that guy also swallow his inner demon? He didn¡¯t even let himself off¡­ It was too terrifying. It was too terrifying! Ever since the birth of the universe, there had been countless gods, demons, spirits, and demonic beasts. However, only the newborn ferocious beast, Taotie, would eat itself. In the end, it would only have a big mouth and absorb energy again to give birth to a new body. However, when it went crazy, it would continue to eat¡­ Theter demons had never had such a ruthless and crazy existence. It seemed that only Lin Chen and Taotie were the most simr! This should be¡­ In the universe, was this the most primordial demonic will of a demon? It was the purest and most primal demonic will! Thinking of this, the Goddess of Wisdom trembled again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The will of the Heavenly Emperor also discovered the abnormality of the Goddess of Wisdom. ¡°N-nothing.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom did not tell the Heavenly Emperor about her thoughts and doubts. She only continued to report, ¡°Emperor, before I came, 1 used the Void Treasure Mirror to predict the fate of the human race.¡± ¡°How is it?¡± The Heavenly Emperor asked. The Void Treasure Mirror was one of his precious treasures. Therefore, the result could not be hidden from him at all. ¡°The Divine Hall shouldn¡¯t have indulged the Eastern Divine Hall like this. Perhaps it will cause a huge disaster in the end.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom said, ¡°We should draw the line with the Eastern Divine Hall in time.¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Does the Ziwei from the east have to be on the human race? Perhaps it is Brahma?¡± Hearing this, the Goddess of Wisdom was stunned. Then, she said, ¡°If it¡¯s the Eastern Master God, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be troublesome too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°The Ziweies from the east and is unstoppable. It has to be on someone. That Lin Chen is only at the peak of Rank three. Even though he has learned some of Kong Zeng and Dao Ancestor Li¡¯s techniques and seems to have fused them quite well, he still can¡¯t be a god in the end. No matter how strong he is, there¡¯s nothing to fear. But if Brahma takes another step forward¡­¡± The Goddess of Wisdom fell silent. She had never thought about this. After all, she had only seen the words ¡®Violet from the East¡¯ on the ck Heavenly Treasure Mirror when she was looking at the luck of the human race. However, she did not expect that the Heavenly Emperor would see the entire East! Therefore, his suspicions became wider. As for the Goddess of Wisdom, she could not figure out the true attitude of the Heavenly Emperor¡­ If Ziwei from the East should be on the human race, would the Heavenly Emperor support or oppose it? Needless to say, if they supported it, if they opposed it, would they still target the human race and send a Main God to suppress it? Now that the demons were all at war, other than the Goddess of Wisdom, who was free after all, the various Main Gods more or less had some missions. Who could they send? Moreover, if he could improve further on Brahma, what would the Heavenly Emperor think? Brahma was already a False God King. One more step and he would reach Rank eight! The same realm as the Heavenly Emperor¡­ Was the Heavenly Emperor willing to share power with another expert? If he was willing, there was no need to say anything. But what if the Heavenly Emperor was unwilling? Then how would the Heavenly Emperor deal with it? It was unknown. Only the Heavenly Emperor himself knew. ¡°On the ck Heaven Treasure Mirror, luck from all sides is gathering in the east. Perhaps Brahma¡¯s Cosmic Stone n to invade Blue itself contains some other thoughts¡­ Now, it seems that the rise of the Eastern Universe is already unstoppable. In that case, I¡¯ll ignore it for the time being!¡± The Heavenly Emperor said in a low voice, ¡°Let Brahma suppress the human race himself and see what he¡¯s up to in the end¡­ You¡¯ve already gone there and failed to suppress the Blue, but you have to exin to Brahma. At the very least, I and the Divine Hall are on his side. We just need him to know this.¡± ¡°By your decree, Emperor!¡± Hearing this, the Goddess of Wisdom nodded and left. However, his heart was in turmoil¡­ The Heavenly Emperor was still terrifyingly sober! He was also very confident. Even if Brahma really had some schemes to forcefully absorb the luck of the north, south, and west to strengthen his Eastern Divine Hall, the Heavenly Emperor would not panic at all if he wanted to step into the level of the Heavenly Emperor. It was not like there were no experts who had once stood side by side with the Heavenly Emperor. But now, what about that expert? He was still hanging upside down on the Mythical Battlefield¡­ It had be a treasure vault ruin! The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s scheme was unfathomable! The Goddess of Wisdom did not dare to make too many guesses. At this moment, on the Blue, Liu Mengyao¡¯s experience was also beginning. In the beginning, she had a blissful life on the Blue. Just like Dragon Yandao. In the beginning, everyone had their ownfort zone. At that time, she was carefree. But not long after, the world changed drastically. The monsters¡­ had descended! However, at this moment, Liu Mengyao suddenly fainted in reality. ¡°Mengyao?¡± Bai Shuyi eximed. Lin Chen also realized that something was wrong with Liu Mengyao¡­ Chapter 447 - 447: The Dao of Immortality of the First Divine Chapter 447: The Dao of Immortality of the First Divine Spiritualist Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Divine Seal had already been activated. In the middle, he naturally could not stop. However, Lin Chen could move. He instantlynded beside Liu Mengyao. ¡°Lin Chen, Mengyao suddenly fainted!¡± Bai Shuyi eximed. Lin Chen looked at Kong Lin and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Tell me!¡± Kong Lin saw Lin Chen¡¯s expression and knew that he was about to explode. Her voice could not help but tremble as she said, ¡°Maybe¡­ she¡¯s about to wake up.¡± ¡öHer?¡¯ Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold as he shouted, ¡°Who is she? Tell me clearly!¡± ¡°The remnant soul of the first Divine Spiritualist, Meng Yao, inherited her Divine Staff. It¡¯s equivalent to taking in her remnant soul¡­ After nourishing it for so long, her remnant soul should be able to revive.¡± Kong Lin exined. Lin Chen understood. The remnant soul of the first Divine Spiritualist! It was that Divine Spiritualist who had led the Holy Maiden Tribe to resist the Heavenly Pce. She had actually always existed in Liu Mengyao¡¯s mind? From the looks of it¡­ This Divine Spiritualist was indeed powerful! When Liu Mengyao was about to be deified by the human race, she woke up and even knocked Liu Mengyao unconscious¡­ No, she should be the one who wanted to snatch Liu Mengyao¡¯s body and rece her to ept the conferment of the human race! She wanted to be a god of the human race! ¡°Wishful thinking!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s expression turned cold. In fact, previously, Lin Chen had guessed from the fact that the Holy Maiden Race was not very close to the human race and that the Divine Spiritualist behind this race might not have a good rtionship with the human race. As a human, she had left the human race. Such an existence¡­ Wasn¡¯t she a traitor? Of course, this was only Lin Chen¡¯s guess. However, from what the Divine Spiritualist had done to Liu Mengyao, Lin Chen felt that his guess should be about right. Selfish and deviating from her race¡­ Lin Chen snorted. In the next moment, he brought Liu Mengyao to the top floor of the Dao Discussion Pavilion. He closed the top floor. Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea appeared and wrapped around the top floor of the Lundao Pavilion tightly. Then¡­ Three thousand ghost soldiers appeared. Yang Yourong and Ying Xiyue stood on both sides of Lin Chen. Then, Lin Chen¡¯s soul became three-dimensional. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He brought 3,000 ghost soldiers and broke through Liu Mengyao¡¯s soul sea. As expected, he saw Liu Mengyao fighting with a woman here. ¡°Mengyao?¡± Lin Chen shouted. ¡°Lin Chen¡­¡± Liu Mengyao turned around. In the next moment, the woman opposite her screamed and rushed towards Liu Mengyao. She even said excitedly, ¡°You¡¯re about to be exhausted by me, yet you still dare to be distracted? Haha, from now on, your body is mine!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Chen sneered. In the next moment, 3,000 ghost soldiers swarmed forward. Lin Chen instantly appeared beside Liu Mengyao¡­ At the same time, the five stone tablets entered Liu Mengyao¡¯s soul sea andpletely stabilized it. ¡°Human Tablet, Yin Tablet¡­ You actually grasped two Connate Spirit Tablets¡­ Who are you?¡± The soul of the Divine Spiritualist was not very condensed. It still looked a little scattered. Perhaps it was because Liu Mengyao was about to be apotheosized that she forcefully revived. She wanted to upy Liu Mengyao¡¯s body the moment Liu Mengyao was apotheosized so that she could rece Liu Mengyao and obtain the human divine seat that originally belonged to Liu Mengyao. However, she did not expect that there was actually an expert like Lin Chen beside Liu Mengyao! BOOM! As the five stone tablets suppressed Liu Mengyao¡¯s soul, Liu Mengyao¡¯s soul, which was about to disperse its soul power, instantly recovered to its peak state. She said to Lin Chen, ¡°This is the first generation Divine Spiritualist, but she wants to rece me now. Lin Chen, she¡¯s very strong. She¡¯s much stronger than me. I can¡¯t defeat her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Lin Chen sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯m here. No matter how strong she is, she can¡¯t cause any trouble¡­ Sister Yourong, Xiyue.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The two Ghost Emperors replied in unison. Lin Chen said coldly, ¡°Suppress her!¡± In the next moment, 3,000 ghost soldiers swarmed forward. At the same time, Lin Chen¡¯s soul was looking for an opportunity¡­ Finally, Lin Chen made a move. While the soul of the first Divine Spiritualist was fighting the female ghosts, a sickle appeared in Lin Chen¡¯s hand¡­ Death God¡¯s sh! Boom! ¡°No!¡± The first-generation Divine Spiritualist was dealing with the attacks of the female ghosts. As the saying went, two fists could not defeat four hands. Although everyone was in their soul form now and her soul was stronger than these female ghosts, she was still tired of dealing with them. So¡­ She could not defend against Lin Chen¡¯s attack at all! After being struck by Lin Chen¡¯s Death God sh, the soul of the Divine Spiritualist immediately began to dissipate. ¡°Quick, use your soul sea topletely absorb her!¡± Lin Chen reminded Liu Mengyao to not waste the soul of a Divine Spiritualist¡­ The Divine Spiritualist wanted to rece Liu Mengyao, but she did not seed now. Then why couldn¡¯t Liu Mengyaopletely rece her? Lin Chen also noticed that when the Divine Spiritualist¡¯s soul was about to dissipate, a divine staff appeared¡­ That should be thest core part of the Divine Spiritualist Scepter! It turned out that the reason why her soul was so powerful and could crush the soul of Liu Mengyao, who was already at the Semi-Divinity realm, was probably because of this Divine Staff. Hence, Lin Chen let the female ghosts retreat first. Then, he instructed Liu Mengyao, ¡°I¡¯ll go out first¡­ Don¡¯t worry, with the five stone tablets, your soul power will be endless. 1 can transfer soul power to you. Therefore, go crush andpletely digest her soul!¡± ¡°Do I have to do this?¡± Liu Mengyao looked like she couldn¡¯t bear it. She said, ¡°Although she wants to rece me, she¡¯s still my master.¡± ¡°Silly girl, guess why there¡¯s only one Divine Spiritualist? I feel that her first-generation Divine Spiritualist might also be fake. She probably has reced the bodies of countless of her disciples or devoured the souls of countless of her masters¡­¡± Lin Chen said in a low voice, ¡°This might be the only reason why Divine Spiritualists have always been the same! The inheritances between Divine Spiritualists are all like this. They kill and devour each other! Therefore, if you don¡¯t digest her at this time, she will eventually rece you. Divine Spiritualists are not gods, and their lifespans are always limited. Therefore, if she wants to live forever, she has to constantly possess a new body like this. Do you understand?¡± Hearing this, Liu Mengyao no longer hesitated. She was not a sage. Her previous hesitation was just out of consideration for their rtionship as God Apostles. However, after Lin Chen exined, Liu Mengyao immediately understood¡­ What master and disciple? She was clearly a hypocritical demoness! Devour, devour, then devour again¡­ It would rece someone else¡¯s body and live. Did she want to obtain eternal life by relying on this? Then why should I, Liu Mengyao, die?! After Lin Chen left Liu Mengyao¡¯s soul sea, Liu Mengyao took the initiative to use all her soul power¡­ In the next moment, a monstrous wave appeared in her soul sea. Itpletely devoured the soul of the first generation Divine Spiritualist! Chapter 448 - 448: Apotheosized, Will the Blue Planet People Have Another Divine Skill? Chapter 448: Apotheosized, Will the Blue People Have Another Divine Skill? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the sky, Liu Mengyao¡¯s life continued to y. However, he had already survived the invasion of the Blue. Although everyone had already experienced it, when the scene of countless people from the Blue dying appeared, it was still moving¡­ All of this was a scheme of the Divine Hall! So¡­ ¡°Despicable Divine Hall!¡± ¡°Damn, our elves were also used. Fortunately, we reactedter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In the end, if not for those detestable fellows of the ind elves, we should have been able to save more humans!¡± ¡°Our Immortal Spirit Race has never ughtered the people of the Blue from the beginning. However¡­ who knew that the ce we were in was originally the strongest country on the Blue, but they were all killed by the demon beasts and monsters?¡± ¡°Those are all in the past. Now, everyone has to look ahead¡­ In any case, in the future, we will all be humans. However, our country can be unified. It¡¯s best if we still open intermarriage.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I heard that although the human race¡¯s talent and bloodline are not strong, they are the race with the strongest assimtion ability¡­ Think about it, in the future, the descendants of our angel race won¡¯t have to carry these heavy wings. How good is that!¡± ¡°In any case, we¡¯ll unite and follow the Human Emperor, F*ck the Divine Hall!¡± ¡°F*ck the Divine Hall!¡± Many voices sounded at once. At this moment, it was finally time for Liu Mengyao to step onto the battlefield. Compared to Dragon Yandao, Liu Mengyao didn¡¯t have any exciting scenes, but there was one thing¡­ Ever since she started fighting for the human race on the level-three battlefield, Liu Mengyao had never fallen behind in almost every human battle. Level 3 battlefield to snatch the main city. Then, she would go to Dragon Imprisonment Pass to support Lin Chen¡¯s recovery. Later on, when Lin Chen left the level-three battlefield, the various angels attacked the human race. Liu Mengyao, a Divine Spiritualist, could even cross several battlefields at the same time and put down lotus flowers that could restore the soldiers¡¯ blood and qi everywhere¡­ Then, at the end of the Level 3 battlefield, a line of data appeared in the sky¡­ In the entire Level 3 battlefield, Liu Mengyao¡¯s total healing had reached 5 billion HP, and she had fought 43 battles for the human race. It was an extremely short level-three battlefield that had ended early. Only she could go out of the battlefield like this. On the Level 4 battlefield, Liu Mengyao fought 45 battles. Including those from the Mythical Battlefield, Liu Mengyao had fought a total of 102 battles for the human race after returning to the Blue. ¡°Liu Mengyao has fought a hundred battles for the human race. Her strength has reached the Semi-Divinity realm, and she is specially conferred the title of the human Divine Physician!¡± In order to let everyone understand the titles of the various gods of the human race, Lin Chen did not give themplicated names. In any case, the titles could be changed at any time in the future. As long as he could be a god. The next moment, Liu Mengyao flew into the air. Her body was also surrounded by divine light. She had shed her mortal body and reached Rank four realm. Moreover, Liu Mengyao was holding aplete Divine Spiritualist Scepter. She opened her slender hand, and the light of the scepter spread across the Blue. All the injured soldiers were instantly healed¡­ For a moment, all the living beings on the Blue worshiped him! ¡°Lin Chen!¡± Liu Mengyao flew to Lin Chen¡¯s side and said, ¡°I¡­ 1 have an additional skill. It was given to me by the God Ranking. It¡¯s called Earth Rejuvenation. It can consume all my soul power to eliminate and recover the injuries of the entire Blue!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I get one?¡± Dragon Yandao was also a god of the human race. However, his personality and temper did not change much. When they heard that Liu Mengyao actually had the skills bestowed by the God Ranking after being conferred the title of god, they were instantly envious. Thend was rejuvenated! Dragon Yandao had also seen Liu Mengyao¡¯s move just now. Very strong! How could it not be strong to instantly heal all the living beings on the? When Lin Chen heard this, he seemed to have thought of something¡­ Why did Liu Mengyao have a skill reward but not Dragon Yandao? Liu Mengyao was a Divine Spiritualist of a special ss, and so was Dragon Yandao! Was it just because Dragon Yandao was a man? That would be so infuriating! The Investiture of the Gods was not afraid of boxing. It was definitely not like this¡­ Then¡­ There was only one exnation: Liu Mengyao was from the Blue! Therefore, Liu Mengyao had a skill reward! But was that right? Then he would have to try a few more times. But now, how could there be so many conferments? Then, Lin Chen announced loudly, ¡°From now on, all Semi-Divinity realm experts who have fought more than a hundred battles for the human race and are willing to swear to serve the human race on the God Ranking and share their luck with the human race can enter the God Ranking¡­ The God Ranking has a total of 365 Deities, so those who want to be gods, please fulfill the conditions as soon as possible! In addition, from now on, the Immortal Spirit n, the Elf n, and the Angel n will all join the human race.¡± At this moment, North Sea Demon transformed into his human form and asked loudly, ¡°Human Sovereign, can¡¯t our Sea Demon Race fuse with the human race?¡± ¡°The Sea Demon Race can be a vassal of the human race, forever ruling the sea,¡± Lin Chen replied. North Sea Demon asked again, ¡°Then how can the sea demons enter the human race¡¯s God Ranking?¡± ¡°After the sea demons be vassals of the human race, they can also fight for the human race, but they have to reach Rank three and can transform into humans¡­¡± Lin Chen replied again. ¡°Oh, 1 understand¡­ Thank you, Human Ruler!¡± North Sea Demon was grateful. After all, Lin Chen had also given the Sea Demon Race a chance. But North Sea Demon spoke again. ¡°What if someone has already be a god? For example, State Preceptor Zhang, or¡­ me!¡± BOOM! The next moment, North Sea Demon broke through the taboo of gods. His cultivation level soared¡­ Just like Zhang Tianwei, he also went from rank three peak stage to rank four peak stage! But now, Zhang Tianwei was already at the Fifth Rank. Lin Chen was overjoyed when he saw this. Then, he announced loudly, ¡°Foreign god, who has already be a god, as long as you announce that you have left the Divine Hall and are enemies with the Divine Hall, you will also swear loyalty to the human race and share the destiny of the human race with the God Ranking. In the end, with my agreement, you can also be conferred as a god¡­ The next conferred person is: Immortal Spirit Zhang Tianwei! Master, are you willing to be a god of the human race?¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± Zhang Tianwei¡¯s voice resounded throughout the Blue. He was already a god. So¡­ He did not need the Investiture of the Gods to help him undo any taboos. He only needed to change his stance and swear an oath. Zhang Tianwei came to the God List and swore to it, ¡°Immortal Spirit Zhang Tianwei, the grandson of the Human Race¡¯s Dao Ancestor, has returned to the Human Race today. Moreover, he has sworn to be loyal to the Human Race forever. He will share the Qi and luck of the Human Race and fight against all those who are no match for the Human Race!¡± ¡°North Sea Demon!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Are you willing to be a god of our human race?¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± North Sea Demon also swore to the God Ranking. Then, Lin Chen said loudly, ¡°North Sea Demon is the Sea God of the human race, Zhang Tianwei is the Sky God of the human race!¡± The conferment wasplete. Lin Chen looked at North Sea Demon and Zhang Tianwei¡­ As expected, these two did not receive any skill rewards! Chapter 449 - 449: Battlefield Distribution, Dragon Yandao Wants to Be the Elven Commander Chapter 449: Battlefield Distribution, Dragon Yandao Wants to Be the Elven Commander Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The God-Investiture Ceremony had temporarilye to an end. However, Lin Chen had already given the humans a way to obtain the Deity Position. Actually, it was not difficult. But there was one thing¡­ The number of battles for the human race could not be cheated. Therefore, some people would continue to rush to the battlefield. For example, the few Emperors of the Angel n. Or, for example, the Queen. However, although the Blue was unified now, it could not only exist in one country. Although everyone wanted topletely integrate with the human race, it was not something that could be done overnight. In the end, Lin Chen gathered everyone. After all, there were many things that needed to be discussed together. Lin Chen¡¯s decision was to retain the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, Ice Nation, Immortal Spirit Kingdom, Archangel Kingdom, White Angel Kingdom, zing Angel Kingdom, and Radiant Angel Kingdom. However, the Semi-Divinity realms of the four angel kingdoms had all been transferred to the Dragon Spirit Kingdom to support the human race in the Mythical Battlefield. Therefore, he could fight with the humans and quickly be a god. In addition, those who needed to go to the low-level battlefield to train, such as Bai Shuyi and Ling Xiaoya, would temporarily join the various angel kingdoms to dominate the low-level battlefield. They might even have some fortuitous encounters and improve faster. Everyone agreed with this suggestion. In addition, Lin Chen began to confirm a few people who could not be gods¡­ The first was Li Xuanzong. Unless he found the heir to the throne in the future. There was also Dragon Qingyue, the Queen of the Night, and the others. Now, the Blue also needed manpower to defend. He could not rush to the empire¡¯s battlefield all at once. What if a god attacked the Blue? On the other hand, when gods attacked the Blue, they usually took the battlefield route. Which was on the moon. It wasmonly known as the Heavenly Pce. Therefore, Lin Chen decided to start building the Human Race¡¯s Divine Hall now. This decision was naturally agreed by everyone. Dragon Yandao was the first to support it. ¡°It¡¯s also a good thing that the Divine Hall was built on the moon andpletely removed the name of the Heavenly Pce¡­ It¡¯s just that 1 only want to kill a few gods at the front line of the battlefield to y and continue to fight for the human race.¡± Then, there was Dragon Yandao. Even after bing a god, he couldn¡¯t forget to pretend. His words were not actually pretentious. However, the key was not what he said, but who he said it to¡­ The second half of Dragon Yandao¡¯s sentence was directed at Achilles. This was very pretentious. After bing a god, the entire Blue knew about Dragon Yandao and Achilles. They could not be considered good friends, but at least they could be considered friends who had gone through thick and thin together. Moreover, the two of them often harmed each other. In the past, Achilles and Dragon Yandao were not very weak. Dragon Yandao could be considered a neurological saber. If he used his full strength, he could fight against a Semi-Divinity realm expert, but he usually had the strength of a super demigod. Achilles was now a super demi-god. But the current Dragon Yandao had already be a god! He was conferred by Lin Chen. Therefore, Dragon Yandao was stronger than Achilles again. Moreover, the difference between a god and a non-god was not just one level. To put it bluntly, the current Dragon Yandao could really crush Achilles! Therefore, how could Dragon Yandao not pretend? In fact, he had already restrained himself and did not go around showing off. However, if Achilles did not pretend, he would feel terrible! As for Achilles, his face was ashen. A god! He was still a mortal¡­ What should he do? He could only watch as Dragon Yandao pretended. Moreover, Dragon Yandao spoke again. ¡°Human Sovereign, 1 think it¡¯s best¡­ In the future, the Arctic Kingdom and the Immortal Spirit Kingdom will definitely belong to the human race. What we need to do now is to conquer the Banished Lands and be the human race¡¯s base in the Arctic Battlefield. In that case, it¡¯s best to send a god each to the Arctic Kingdom and the Immortal Spirit Kingdom to lead the army!¡± ¡°Mm, not bad!¡± Lin Chen nodded and said, ¡°Master and Senior North Sea should stay on the Blue and guard the Human Race¡¯s Divine Hall. It¡¯s also convenient to provide support at any time. Then, the gods who can be sent out are the Guardian God and the Medical God.¡± ¡°Hehe, I want to go to Ice Nation to lead the army. Please allow me, Human Sovereign! My son, Dragon Qianshan, can lead the Dragon Protector Army,¡± Dragon Yandao finally said what he was thinking. He just wanted to go and be Achilles¡¯ superior! He was leading the elves! Don¡¯t misunderstand. It was not that Dragon Yandao had taken a fancy to some elven beauty¡­ Although he had told Lin Chen more than once about the elves, in fact, after watching Long Yandao¡¯s life on the God Ranking, everyone knew that he was actually a devoted person. To this day, his beloved wife¡¯s soul was sealed in his spear. That spear was probably the same as Lin Chen¡¯s weapon. It definitely had an ancient inheritance. However, it looked very ordinary¡­ At the very least, it did not make Dragon Yandao as powerful as Lin Chen. Perhaps there was a reason why Dragon Yandao wanted to protect his beloved wife¡¯s soul. Immemorial Spear Soul, Spear Attendant. It was the same bond. It was inseparable. Therefore, be it a Sword Servant or a Saber Servant¡­ Actually, they were all the same as a Spear Servant. As long as Lin Chen¡¯s Sword Heart was not dead and his Saber Soul was not destroyed, Sword Silk and Saber Ling could still retain their souls even if they died. Of course, Lin Chen only thought that way. He would never let the people around him die! Moreover, with his current strength, he couldpletely protect the people around him. Furthermore, Sword Silk and Saber Ling were still mortals. Lin Chen could definitely insta-kill anyone who could threaten them. As for existences that could threaten Lin Chen that needed them to sacrifice, they would definitely be willing to sacrifice themselves. However, Lin Chen would not let them¡­ because it was useless! Achilles¡¯ face darkened. He understood what Dragon Yandao meant. Lin Chen had just said that the Queen of the Night wanted to guard the Blue. Therefore, the elves would definitely be represented by him, the War King, to fight in the Mythical Battlefield! But now, Dragon Yandao had volunteered to be themander of Ice Nation¡¯s Mythical Battlefield¡­ How dare you say that Dragon Yandao wasn¡¯t trying to disgust Achilles? This made Achilles extremely depressed! Lin Chen cooperated with Dragon Yandao and immediately began the next step of his n¡­ Snow Foam, Bai Shuyi, Ling Xiaoya, and Gold Tiger went to the four angel kingdoms to bemanders. As for the Emperors of the four angel races, they were going to the Battlefield of Gods and Demons to start fighting for the human race. He was also preparing to be a human god. As for Bai Shuyi and the others¡¯ strength¡­ There was no need to worry at all! This was because the angels had migrated. Therefore, the four angel kingdoms were now on a level-one battlefield. With Bai Shuyi and the others¡¯ strength, Gold Tiger¡¯s innate divine power waspletely enough to deal with them! Then, Lin Chen announced the end of the meeting and ordered everyone to immediately rush to the battlefield. As for Lin Chen, he naturally had to return to the Mythical Battlefield. He even had to guard the passageway of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Hall. By guarding this ce, he could ensure the temporary safety of the Blue! Chapter 450 - 450: Invitation from the Nine Li Demon Clan, Li Yao’s Destined Husband Chapter 450: Invitation from the Nine Li Demon n, Li Yao¡¯s Destined Husband Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Mythical Battlefield. Lin Chen was back. He directly teleported to High Wind City. As soon as he returned, he saw that the Main Gods were still fighting those Demon Lords on the Eastern Divine Battlefield. Still¡­ There was also some bad news. Li Greed was injured! Lord God Brahma was iparably powerful. In fact, the entire Brahma Divine Hall was also strengthening! Fortunately, the Fire Demon Monarch had also rushed to the battlefield with the Fire Demon n. Otherwise, Li Greed might have been killed by Brahma¡­ Because Brahma was really sinister. This guy might have already vaguely touched Rank eight realm. What was certain was that the current Brahma was definitely the strongest Lord God of the Divine Hall! There was no other! However, that was not the case. The eastern Brahma Heaven¡¯s gods were strengthening, while the western sky gods, the northern Odin gods, and the southern sun gods were all weakening. Because of this, the fire demon race was able to withdraw ande to support the eastern battlefield. Even after Li Greed was schemed against by Brahma, Demon Monarch Fire turned the tide and saved Li Greed. All of this was told to Lin Chen by Li Yao. There was even a hint ofint in her tone. Then, she said to Lin Chen, ¡°Now, my father has already returned to the Nine Li Ancestral Land to recuperate¡­ My father said that he hopes you can go to the Ancestral Land to look for him.¡± ¡°The ancestralnd of the Nine Li Demon Race?¡± Lin Chen hesitated. That was the Nine Li Demon n! Even though Li Greed was already injured, But¡­ Who knew if he was really injured or if he was faking it? One had to be wary of others! Although Li Greed had saved Lin Chen previously¡­ In the god universe, such things were hard to say. Liu Mengyao was a living lesson. Didn¡¯t the previous Divine Spiritualist help Liu Mengyao? And what happened? However, she wanted to kill Liu Mengyao¡¯s soul and rece it! Lin Chen was not sure what Li Greed was thinking when he saved him previously. Seeing Lin Chen¡¯s hesitation, Li Yao asked, ¡°Human Ruler, could it be that you don¡¯t dare to go? Are you still a man?! In order to save you, my father even dared to fight Brahma head-on and burned the bloodline of the Demon Ancestor¡­¡± He was looked down upon by a witch. Lin Chen could not stand this the most and immediately replied, ¡°Yes, 1¡¯11 go now!¡± He did not hesitate. What was there to be afraid of! In short, he could not be looked down upon by women. Moreover, she was a Demoness! In fact, Lin Chen dared to go because he had something to rely on. First, after killing the White Lotus, Lin Chen refined the Lotus Monument. The Lotus Monument was also an amplified one. Although the increase was only 50% of the basic soul sea, it also increased Lin Chen¡¯s soul power greatly! The area of Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea had already reached 22.9 million! He had an additional 370 acupoints. The acupoints on the Yin tablet were all lit up. Then, he even helped Lin Chen increase his holy power. As for Lin Chen¡¯s soul power, it exceeded 50 million! To be precise, it was more than 52 million. Of the 666 acupoints on the Lotus Monument, four had also been lit up. Now, Lin Chen¡¯s attributes had also increased greatly. Vitality value: 380 million! Double Attack, 330 million! Speed, 100,000 yards per second! He was about to reach 400 million Vitality. Although Lin Chen¡¯s current strength was actually still far from that of a Master God, ordinary True Gods were really not Lin Chen¡¯s match. So, what did Lin Chen have to be afraid of? Lin Chen¡¯s huge increase in attributes was naturally rted to the luck of the human race. The current structure of the human race¡¯s luck was as follows: Unity +10. The highest reward is 10 points. Strength +7.5, maximum reward 10 points. Prosperity +5.2. Maximum reward: 10 points. upying a +0, the highest reward is 10 points. Orthodoxy recognition +0, highest 10 points. It was exactly 40 luck points! His luck level had arrived: Luck. Previously, the Human Race only had 18 Luck Points. The increase in attributes was minus 30%. Now, it was 10%. This meant that not only Lin Chen, but all the races that had joined the Human Race, such as the Elves, Immortals, and Angels, had all increased their basic attributes by 40%. This was why the strength of the human race had increased greatly. Lin Chen¡¯s strength also increased greatly! In addition, Lin Chen had also conferred the title of god¡­ Every time he conferred a god, his basic attributes would increase by 20,000 points. There was also 1,000% EXP reward. Hence, he triggered a total of four attribute adjustments! This was why Lin Chen¡¯s holy power could now reach 4.2 million points. Previously, he only had 2.4 million holy power. It directly increased his holy power by 1.8 million! If a million Divine Power was the threshold of the Heavenly God Realm, then Lin Chen¡¯s current four million sage Power could be considered to have reached the True God Realm among the Heavenly Gods. Sage Energy and Soul Energy were both at the True God level, so there was no need to be afraid. Li Greed was injured. The strongest person in the Nine Li Race was Li Guang¡­ Lin Chen couldpletely defeat him! Then let¡¯s make a trip. Before leaving, Lin Chen still went to tell Zhang Tianwei. He asked Zhang Tianwei toe over for the time being. If this was a scheme of the demons to lure the tiger away from the mountain, it would not be fun. In the end, his actions caused Li Yao to be a little dissatisfied. ¡°A petty person judges a gentleman¡¯s character. Hmph!¡± Lin Chen could not be bothered with her. After all, she was Li Greed¡¯s daughter. She should be able to directly get rank four, right? He liked to talk so much¡­ Should she eat it when she grew up? Lin Chen followed Li Yao to the main city of the Nine Li Demon Race. Here, he saw Li Guang. It seemed that after Li Greed was injured, Li Guang was in charge ofmanding the Nine Li Race¡¯s battle line. ¡°This is great, Human Sovereign!¡± When Li Guang saw Lin Chen, he was abnormally respectful. He was not as arrogant as Li Yao at all and even had a hint of disdain¡­ On the contrary, Li Guang even had a hint of ttery towards Lin Chen. This made Lin Chen a little puzzled. Li Yao was even more puzzled¡­ Why was Uncle so humble to this human? ¡°The Human Emperor is really broad-minded to be willing to go to the ancestralnd of the Nine Li demons. Li Guang admires him! In addition, 1 heard that the Human Emperor has returned to the Blue this time and announced that he will lead the human race to independence on the Blue and dere war on the Divine Hall. Li Guang admires such boldness even more!¡± Li Guang smiled at Lin Chen and said, ¡°Our Nine Li Demon Race will definitely support the independence of the human race. Moreover, we n to help the human racepletely take down the Banished Lands as our sincerity in cooperating with the human race.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Chenughed and said, ¡°1 appreciate the kindness of the Nine Li Demon n, but 1 wonder what our human race needs to pay?¡± ¡°As long as Human Ruler can help us take out the demonic saber of the ancestralnd, my Nine Li Demon Race can swear that we will unconditionally take down the Banished Lands for the human race and help the human race build all 37 cities in the Banished Lands into the human race¡¯s territory!¡± Li Guang finally revealed the reason why he wanted Lin Chen to go to the Demon Race¡¯s ancestralnd. As for Li Yao, she was already stunned¡­ What? Human Emperor Lin Chen¡­ he could actually take out the demonic saber of the ancestralnd? The fiend saber left behind by the Nine Li Fiend n¡¯s ancestor was actually designed by Lin Chen¡­ It was this Human Emperor? No¡­ That was definitely not the case! Didn¡¯t Father say that in the future, who could take out the demonic saber¡­ Who was the one? I, Li Yao¡¯s destined husband, is actually¡­ Human? Chapter 451 - 451: Nine Li Demon Race, Where Chi You Was Born! Chapter 451: Nine Li Demon Race, Where Chi You Was Born! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen was also silenced by Li Guang¡¯s words¡­ The ancestralnd of the Nine Li Demon Race, the Demon Saber? What has this got to do with me! I¡¯ve never seen it before. Besides, I¡¯m from the Blue! It¡¯s not like he¡¯s from your Nine Li Demon Race¡­ In the end, Lin Chen had to pull out the demonic saber left behind by your Nine Li Ancestor? Wasn¡¯t this a little too much? After thinking for a moment, Lin Chen asked awkwardly, ¡°Great Demon General Li, is there a misunderstanding between us? How can I draw out the demonic saber of your Nine Li Demon Race?¡± ¡°No!¡± Li Guang¡¯s answer was very firm. Then, he told Lin Chen tirelessly, ¡°In the beginning, I didn¡¯t know that the Human Sovereign could do this. However, when we first met, a demonic intent surged out of the Human Sovereign¡¯s body and was captured by me. Later, my brother brought me back to the ancestralnd and inputted that wisp of demonic intent memory into the demonic saber. In the end¡­ the demonic saber shook!¡± ¡°Uncle, was it that time?¡± Li Yao seemed to have remembered. At that time, she was cultivating in the ancestralnd. Even better, it had reached Semi-Divinity realm. Thus, he thought of the Battlefield of Gods and Demons to find an opportunity to break through to Rank four. In the end, he encountered Li Greed bringing Li Guang over, causing the demonic saber to tremble. With just a tremble, the demonic thoughts that surged out from the seal of the demonic saber benefited the three Nine Li Demon ns greatly! If hepletely unsealed the demonic saber, wouldn¡¯t that be¡­ Her father¡¯s injuries could be saved! In the next moment, Li Yao nced at Lin Chen and immediately knelt on one knee. ¡°Human Sovereign, I was rude previously. 1 hope you won¡¯t take it to heart. I was insensible¡­ As long as you can take out the demonic saber and treat my father¡¯s injuries, I¡¯m willing to be your ve in the future!¡± Kneel down just like that? Lin Chen was a little speechless¡­ However, he did not really argue with Li Yao. After all, in his opinion, this Demoness was quite straightforward. She was just a little arrogant. Witch. Moreover, she was the princess of the Nine Li Demon Race. How could she not be arrogant? And now, Li Yao no longer had any arrogance in front of Lin Chen. ¡°In that case¡­ I really have to go to your ancestralnd. There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s go now!¡± Lin Chen said to Li Yao. ¡°Yeah!¡± Li Yao looked up with joy on her face. She even took the initiative to hold Lin Chen¡¯s hand and leave. ¡°Aye¡­¡± Li Guang looked at the ce where she and Lin Chen were holding hands and wanted to remind them, but Lin Chen did not seem to say anything. Then, he thought about it and did not say anything. He even put on a smile and waved at Lin Chen to say goodbye. Nine Li Star. In the sky above the Demon Pce¡¯s ancestralnd of the Nine Li Race. Li Yao arrived with Lin Chen. In the sky, there was still a demon god patrolling. He shouted, ¡°Who dares to invade my Nine Li n¡¯s ancestralnd?¡± ¡°Seventh Uncle, it¡¯s me, Yao¡¯er¡­ I brought the Human Sovereign to look for Father!¡± Li Yao replied. ¡°Human Sovereign¡­¡± In the next moment, a demonic shadow appeared. When he saw Lin Chen, the expert of the Nine Li Demon n revealed a look of joy. He bowed and said, ¡°Li Ju greets the Human Emperor!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee¡­¡± Lin Chen was not used to it. Why were these demon generals of the Nine Li Demon Race so respectful to him? ¡°My brother is waiting for the Human Emperor in the ancestralnd!¡± Li Ju cupped his hands and said, ¡°Then 1 won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Don¡¯t worry, Human Sovereign. With Li Ju guarding, even if a True Godes, we definitely won¡¯t let them disturb the ancestralnd.¡± With that, Li Ju disappeared. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Chen said to Li Yao. In the next moment, two figures descended into the ancestralnd. ¡°Lin Chen!¡± As soon as he stepped into the ancestralnd, he heard Li Greed¡¯s happy voice. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re finally here¡­ Quick,e and take a look at my Nine Li Ancestor¡¯s masterpiece!¡± Lin Chen came to Li Greed¡¯s side. Looking down, it was an abyss. Above the abyss was a lid made of ck iron. On it was a huge demonic de. A portion of the de had cut into the ck iron. ¡°Good saber!¡± Lin Chen smiled and took another deep breath before continuing, ¡°What pure demonic will!¡± ¡°You really know your stuff!¡± Li Greed said loudly, ¡°Our Nine Li Tribe is an ancient tribe that has existed since the ancient times. In the past, the leader of the Nine Li Tribe was called Chi You, not the Demon Lord. However, after the war between gods and demons in the ancient times, the leader of our Nine Li Tribe, Chi You, was killed. Even the Patriarch appeared to participate in the war and only returned with serious injuries¡­¡± Lin Chen listened quietly to the history of the Nine Li Race. He felt that it should be rted to the Primordial Saber Demon. After all¡­ Lin Chen also felt that this demonic saber of the Nine Li Race was very familiar. It indeed looked like a demonic saber from the ancient era. ¡°It was also at that time that our Nine Li Tribepletely joined the Demon Race. Then, in order to ensure that the luck of the Nine Li Tribe did not dissipate, the ancestor sealed the corpses of thest Chi You, his own body, and the Nine Li armor of the Nine Li Tribe here. He used the demonic saber as a seal.¡± At this point, Li Greed said something else, ¡°Back then, the ancestor left a sentence that was passed down from generation to generation. Moreover, it was only passed down to the leader¡­ At the end of the Middle Ages, when my father died, he passed this sentence to me. He said, ¡®The fated person in the world can make the demonic saber appear. At that time, the Nine Li Tribe willpete in the universe again and Chi You will return!''¡± Hearing this, Lin Chen nodded. In the next moment, he took a step forward and reached out to the demonic saber. When Li Greed saw this, he smiled and said, ¡°You can help us take out the demonic saber and make the entire Nine Li Race iparably powerful, especially me. The demonic thoughts of my ancestors, Chi You, might allow me to step into Rank Eight¡­ At the very least, 1¡¯11 be at the False God King Realm! Lin Chen, you didn¡¯t raise any requests for such a huge matter and directly prepared to do this. Li Greed admires your bearing!¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what request I have.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Li Greedughed again. ¡°Straightforward, nice! Lin Chen, the human race should prosper with you as the Human Emperor! I, Li Greed, hereby swear to the ancestralnd that from now on, the Nine Li Race and the human race will never be enemies. If I vite my oath, I will cause the Nine Li Race to lose all their luck!¡± Li Greed was indeed impressed by Lin Chen. After he exined the situation after Lin Chen took out the demonic saber, Lin Chen prepared to attack without hesitation. Such boldness was indeed rare. Therefore, Li Greed immediately expressed that the Nine Li n wanted to form an alliance with the Human Race in the future! Lin Chen¡¯s hand touched the demonic saber. Boom! In an instant, lightning shed and thunder rumbled across the entire Nine Li. A storm was brewing! There was a strong wind everywhere¡­ A huge storm neb even appeared in the sky of the. ¡°Getup!¡± Lin Chen began to draw his saber. However, even after using 120% of his strength, he only made the demonic saber move. It seemed that this fiend saber¡­ It was not so easy to pull it out! However, these phenomena gave Lin Chen enough confidence! Chapter 452 - 452: Divine Demon Chaos Missing Heaven, and Weapon Grandmaster, Chi You! Chapter 452: Divine Demon Chaos Missing Heaven, and Weapon Grandmaster, Chi You! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡®Can¡¯t get up?¡¯ The saber couldn¡¯t be pulled out? I¡¯m not afraid! After all, this phenomenon had already exined everything¡­ The demonic saber had a huge reaction to Lin Chen! That was enough. As for the fact that the demonic saber could not be pulled out, perhaps there were other reasons, such as¡­ It needed Lin Chen to disy his strength! What strength did Lin Chen have? Of course! He had the path of a sage. He still had his original intention. From the beginning until now, his original intention had not changed. Be it strong or weak, rich or poor, his state of mind had never changed. In the next moment, Lin Chen stood with his hands behind his back. His body was surrounded by a sage Halo. Facing this demonic saber in front of him, Lin Chen first activated the sage State. Then, he approached the demonic saber and observed it carefully. Li Greed and his daughter were speechless when they saw this¡­ They just looked at each other. They could tell what Lin Chen was doing. Moreover, Lin Chen said, ¡°Wealth can¡¯t be lusted after, poverty can¡¯t be moved, and might can¡¯t be bent. This is what a man should do.¡± BOOM! The sage descended. The halo was already on him. However, Lin Chen knew that it might not be enough. Wealth has never been lusted after. The poor and the lowly have not moved. In the face of might, Lin Chen had never submitted! However, this was clearly not enough to obtain the approval of the Demon Saber. ¡°That¡¯s just my side.¡± Lin Chen continued to mutter to himself. However, it seemed to be saying this to the demonic saber in front of him. ¡°But 1 have another side¡­¡± BOOM! This time, ck mes appeared on Lin Chen¡¯s hands. ¡°Did you see that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the light.¡± ¡°But hold the darkness.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about light or darkness.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about the Heavenly Dao, the Divine Dao, the Demon Dao, or even the Human Dao and the Beast Dao¡­¡± ¡°As long as it can make me stronger, I am the Dao!¡± BOOM! This time, be it the sage aura or demonic will, Lin Chen¡¯s body had almost reached an extreme state! At this moment, Lin Chen seemed to sense the demonic saber trembling. It seemed to be calling out. They were shouting. He was waving at Lin Chen! Lin Chen walked towards the demonic saber again. ¡°Come, with me, we canugh at the universe and overturn it!¡± Lin Chen finished speaking again. Then, his hands filled with demonic mes held the demonic saber¡­ BANG! At that moment, the demonic saber seemed to have grown stronger. Dong dong! Two loud bangs. Immediately after, the entire Nine Li n¡¯s ancestralnd shook. It was as if the sky had copsed and the ground had copsed! ¡°Father¡­¡± Li Yao was so nervous that her entire body was trembling. She grabbed Li Greed¡¯s arms. However, Li Greedughed loudly and said loudly, ¡°Yao¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. Just stand here and don¡¯t move¡­¡± In the next moment, Li Greed arrived beside Lin Chen. He opened his arms. ¡°Lin Chen, pull it out!¡± He was already prepared! Without hesitation, Lin Chen pulled out the demonic saber¡­ Boom! Below, the ck iron lid directly decayed and turned into ashes. Then, the iparably pure and powerful demonic will could no longer be suppressed and rushed out! At this moment, Lin Chen and Li Greed were standing in the demonic will at the same time¡­ In a daze, Lin Chen seemed to have heard a voice that made him take out the Primordial Heavenly Dao. In the next moment, the Immemorial Heavenly Dao fused with the demonic saber in the endless demonic intent. Even Lin Chen did not know if the demonic saber had been fused by the Immemorial Heavenly Dao or if the Immemorial Heavenly Dao had been devoured by the demonic saber. However, in the end, what Lin Chen held in his hand was arge saber that was covered in demonic mes and carried extreme demonic intent. Lin Chen raised his saber to the sky¡­ BOOM! The de instantly erupted for 3,000 miles! Then, Lin Chen waved. BANG! A huge mountain in the distance was cut off diagonally. Divine Demon Chaos Missing Heaven! The name of the equipment in Lin Chen¡¯s hand changed. There was also a note below: Legend has it that during the Chaos Era, the universe was born and there was only heaven and earth. Later on, a corner of the sky was missing. That corner of the Chaotic Heaven had once split the entire universe, giving birth to the four universes and countless celestial bodies ands. There were also changes in his attributes. All basic attributes increased by 1 million! All the Enchantments had been increased by three times. There were two more¡­ Primordial Sword Heart: You can use the Primordial Sword Spirit to strengthen the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void. You don¡¯t need a Sword Servant to be in the same cosmic space. (However, Sword Servants have to survive and are also affected by borrowing power). It can permanently increase your dual attack by 20%! Immemorial Saber Soul: You can borrow the Immemorial Saber Demon¡¯s tyrannical Heavenly Demon Thousand des sh. You don¡¯t need a Saber Attendant to be in the same cosmic space. (However, a Saber Attendant has to survive. They will also be affected by the borrowed power). You can permanently increase your dual attack by 20%! At the same time, Lin Chen realized that his basic attributes were still rising! That was because¡­ He had also absorbed the ultimate demonic will that had been stored in the corpses of the Nine Li Chiyou for countless years. It was not just Lin Chen. It did not take long for Li Yao to step into rank four, weak god realm! ¡°Haha¡­¡± Li Greed¡¯s injuries had all healed. Moreover, his body was also expanding continuously¡­ His strength was constantly increasing! ¡°From now on, 1 am the Weapon Grandmaster, called Chi You!¡± Li Greed¡¯s voice resounded throughout the world. It was even to the extent that it rushed into the universe! Chi You! This name that had resounded throughout the ancient era had returned today. In the next moment, a demonic armor flew up from the bottom of the abyss of the ancestralnd. There was also a pair of boxing gloves. A battle axe. A pair of magic boots. A cloak that contained the Nine Li Totem¡­ A bone belt made of bones! All these equipment flew to Chi You¡¯s body¡­ ¡°Come, all of you. Ancestors, 1, Chi You, can inherit all your demonic thoughts!¡± Li Greed officially called himself Chi You. The leader of the Nine Li Race. Leader! One of the strongest! But soon, Chi You punched the void in frustration¡­ In an instant, the neb that had upied Nine Li for a long time was shattered by a punch. ¡°Why, why?¡± Chi You roared at the sky, ¡°Why can¡¯t I break through to Rank Eight! Could it be that only Eon God and Mo Luo can reach that realm? Why!¡± Beside him, Lin Chen looked at his attribute panel and fell silent¡­ This was because he realized that his attribute panel had been strengthened like never before! The current Lin Chen¡¯s Vitality had reached 900 million! Both attacks were worth 800 million! Its speed reached 200,000 yards per second! Almost all of them had doubled! How terrifying was this improvement? In terms of holy power, it had reached 6.2 million! Therefore, Lin Chen naturally had to remain silent. He was a little embarrassed to speak¡­ This was because Lin Chen guessed that Chi You could not break through to Rank Eight. Could it be that he had absorbed too much demonic intent from the Nine Li n¡¯s ancestor? However, he could only feel embarrassed! After all¡­ If Lin Chen could absorb this wave of demonic thoughts, there was no reason for him not to! The current him, the human race, and even the entire Blue¡­ They all needed this power too much! So Lin Chen¡­ He had to take what he deserved! Moreover, Chi You was strong enough now. Although he had yet to reach Rank eight¡­ However, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to fight against the four Main Gods, right? Chapter 453 - 453: The Human Race Can Be Destroyed, but Brahma Must Die! Chapter 453: The Human Race Can Be Destroyed, but Brahma Must Die! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He thought for a while. Lin Chen felt nothing to be embarrassed about! This was like a certain family n. Their ancestors were very generous and rich. However, he was afraid that his family assets would be wasted by his unfilial descendants, so he created an extremely difficult secret realm and hid it. This wealth was urgently needed by his descendants. Then, he invited Lin Chen to help them open the Wealth password. And only Lin Chen knew this Wealth password. Then tell me, is it too much for Lin Chen to split about a third of his wealth? It was not too much at all! After all, he didn¡¯t even ask for half! Li Gou obtained the Weapon Grandmaster Set and transformed into Chi You. Moreover, he had absorbed about a third of the demonic will of the ancestralnd to strengthen himself and increase his strength. Lin Chen had also absorbed about a third of the demonic will. He had also be stronger. Right now, even if it wasn¡¯t the strength of a Quasi-Main God, it was at least the strength of a Half-Main God. Most importantly, Lin Chen had many tricks and moves! Then, Li Guang, Li Hong, Li Gang, Li Wen, Li Wu, Li Ju, Li Yao, and everyone in the Nine Li Tribe split about one-third of the Demonic Sense¡­ Although one-third of the Demonic Sense did not improve Chi You much, that was because Chi You¡¯s realm was already extremely high. For a Semi-Divinity realm cultivator like Li Yao, a small percentage of the ancestralnd¡¯s demonic will could allow her to break through directly. Later on, Li Ju came over and told Li Greed that the entire Nine Li n¡¯s strength had increased greatly when the treasure vault of the ancestralnd opened! Among them, there were more than 300 new weak God Realm experts! There were more than a hundred strong gods! This was the powerful foundation of the Nine Li Demon Race. As a demon race that had existed since the ancient times, ¡°Haha, very good! Now that there are 1,000 weak god realm people, can we form two armies? Immediately get everyone to rush to the Mythical Battlefield¡­ Yao¡¯er, go and lead the weak god Army on the east road. Work with your Uncle Guang to help the humans upy the Banished Lands.¡± Chi You was three meters tall, and his figure was unbelievably burly. Even when he spoke normally, his voice was like thunder¡­ In short, the current Li Greed, this new member of the Nine Li Demon n, Chi You, looked like he was filled with explosive power! ¡°The Battlefield of Gods and Demons¡­ Our Nine Li n is back! Moreover, we are about to activate the glory of our ancestors and continue topete for the Central ins. Hmph, the Battlefield of Gods and Demons in the East is not our ultimate goal!¡± Chi You did not hide his ambition. Zhulu Central Battlefield! He pointed his sword at the Central ins! ¡°Last time, I lost to Brahma. This time¡­ I¡¯m going to get back everything I lost!¡± Chi You still hated Brahma. After saying those harsh words and revealing his ambition, he said to Lin Chen, ¡°Human Ruler, what do you think of my arrangements?¡± Lin Chen grinned like a cheerful boy. ¡°The Weapon Grandmaster¡¯s words are exactly what the human race wants¡­ Brahma is bullying the human race too much, so 1 think we might as well release a slogan together. At the very least, it can raise our morale and intimidate the enemy.¡±m ¡°Oh? Yes, what slogan?¡± Chi You looked at Lin Chen with admiration. Why? Because he was Chi You. It was Li Greed. He had fought in the Mythical Battlefield for hundreds of years. It could not be said that he had been through only hundreds of battles, as he had at least fought ten thousand battles. What kind of battle had he not experienced before? The more he experienced on the battlefield, the more he understood the word ¡®army¡¯¡­ On the Battlefield of Gods and Demons, only the bestmanders would care about slogans and use them. But what about Lin Chen? He was new to the Mythical Battlefield. In the end, he couldprehend it? ¡°I think the slogan has to be either not shouted or left a deep impression on both sides. Therefore, the slogan of our human race is: The human race can be destroyed, but Brahma must die!¡± Lin Chen sneered. The human race could be destroyed. But¡­ Brahma must die! It was heart-wrenching. As long as such a slogan was shouted, regardless of whether it was on the battlefield or in normal times, it would give people a huge shock! The human race was not afraid of being exterminated! However, even if the human race died, even if they were exterminated, they would drag you down! This¡­ It was determination! When Chi You heard this, he was shocked¡­ What a strong resentment! Lin Chen was determined to fight Brahma to the end. ¡°Lin Chen, in the ruins of the Mystic Heaven Pce, my younger brother Li Gang once fought with True God Borneo from the Brahma Heaven Temple. At that time, it was you who attacked and caused True God Borneo to die, right?¡± Chi You smiled and said, ¡°At that time, 1 guessed that it was you¡­ It¡¯s unbelievable that you could actually make a true god fall at that time. However, there¡¯s still a true god in the Brahma Divine Hall and many gods. It will probably be difficult to attack the gods of Brahma.¡± ¡°There are no more True Gods.¡± Lin Chen grinned. ¡°This time, it¡¯s all thanks to the Weapon Grandmaster¡¯s help that Lin Chen was able to return to the human world. During the God Ascension Ceremony, the Brahma Heaven Temple¡¯s White Lotus Venerable wanted to cause trouble, but 1 killed him as a sacrifice. He was directly cut in half¡­ As expected of a True God. His soul blood rain has benefited everyone in the human world.¡± Killing a True God while chatting andughing. When Li Yao heard Lin Chen and her father¡¯s conversation, she realized how superficial she had been in the past¡­ She had always thought that Lin Chen really only had Rank three strength. After all, Lin Chen¡¯s level and soul realm were both in front of him. But in the end? Peak Rank three, God Messenger Realm. ying a True God to sacrifice the g! This was too powerful! ¡°Oh?¡± When Chi You heard this, he loudlyughed and said, ¡°Good, as expected of the Human Sovereign! If that¡¯s the case, as long as we can dy the Eastern Battlefield of Gods and Demons, other than Brahma, we¡­ really have a chance to attack the Brahma gods.¡± Gods of Destruction! This was a path that had never been imagined. But now, Chi You brought it up. ¡®Why?¡¯ Just because¡­ In Brahma World, there was no longer a True God to assist him. On the Divine Demon Battlefield, the only ones he could rely on were those Main Gods. Even if a new True God appeared, from Lin Chen¡¯s words, he could resolve it. Moreover, the strength of Li Guang and the other Demon Generals had also increased greatly¡­ Li Guang definitely had the strength of True God Borneo from before. The other seven brothers were not weak when they joined forces. The problem was that on the Eastern Divine Demon Battlefield, other than the Brahma Divine Hall, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Void Sky Divine Hall had also arranged for a few Main Gods and nine True Gods. However, these Main Gods and True Gods did not belong to the Brahma Divine Hall. In other words¡­ As long as they nned well, they would be able to attack the Brahma Heaven God Realm. Now that Lin Chen had shouted such a slogan, it was the first step of his n. First of all, it showed the attitude and determination of the human race. Secondly, he told the Divine Hall¡­ Our human race¡¯s goal is only Brahma and Brahma¡¯s gods! Chapter 454 - 454: Speculation Before the Battle, Li Yao’s First Blushing Chapter 454: Spection Before the Battle, Li Yao¡¯s First Blushing Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions On the Divine Demon Battlefield, Lin Chen returned again. He had now arrived at the main city of the Nine Li Race and met Li Guang. There was also Li Gang and the others. ¡°Human Emperor!¡± Li Gang smiled. ¡°We¡¯ve already met once in the Mysterious Heavenly Pce, right?¡± He had indeed seen her before. However, at that time, Lin Chen was wearing a mask. Li Gang naturally did not know him either. But now¡­ ¡®Got it.¡¯ After all, the ancestralnd¡¯s demonic saber had already been pulled out. As for the whereabouts of the demonic saber¡­ There was no need to think about it. If others could not even afford it, how could they still think about it? It was naturally Lin Chen¡¯s. Next, it was Chi You who took the main seat. Then, all the Nine Li demons began to pay their respects. Li Guang said, ¡°Weapon Grandmaster, the Brahma Divine Hall organized a god army to attack the Two Sacred Pass. The Human Alliance actively participated in the resistance, but they all suffered losses. Currently, the Two Sages Pass has already been taken down by the Brahma Divine Hall.¡± ¡°Weapon Grandmaster, 1 have to hurry to the Banished Lands.¡± Lin Chen bade farewell. He had obtained the item. His strength had also increased. Naturally, they could not let the humans lose the front line. This time, Lin Chen was not around, so the Human Race would definitely shrink. However, Li Guang also said that the Human Race was also actively participating and had some losses. It was unknown if the losses were big or small. After all, with the encouragement of the God Ranking, many elves, immortal spirits, and Rank Three experts of the angel race would definitely hope to obtain the recognition of the God Ranking¡­ After all, this was a good path to be a god! Therefore, even though Lin Chen was not around and the humanmander was Zhang Tianwei, he should have adopted a conservative strategy. However, he probably could not stop Delgas and the others from wanting to be gods and risk their lives at the front line. Why was it that the unity score in the human race¡¯s luck column had reached 10 points? It was because all humans were united against amon enemy! Lin Chen did not say anything else and bade farewell. After all, what followed would definitely be the mobilization of troops from the Nine Li Demon n. It was not good for Lin Chen to participate. In any case, Lin Chen had only told Chi You his thoughts¡­ Destroy the Burning Heaven Divine Hall! He believed that Chiyou definitely wanted to do this. This was good. Everyone had amon enemy. Then, he exerted all his strength in one direction. After Lin Chen left, Chi You sighed to his brothers and subordinates, ¡°The human race deserves to have such a Human Emperor¡­ I can feel that the main cities of the human race are constantly seizing luck in the Land of Exile. Lin Chen, although he hasn¡¯t reached Rank Four yet, this should be a special solo cultivation technique. Although he¡¯s still a mortal, he¡¯s already as strong as a god!¡±m ¡°Weapon Grandmaster, is there such a technique? It can be so powerful without breaking through to Rank four.¡± Li Hong asked. Li Gang said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Lin Chen using such a cultivation technique? Look at him. He¡¯s clearly a Rank Three God Messenger and a proper mortal, but he can enter the Mystic Heaven Pce and kill a god with a single sh!¡± ¡°The key is that Lin Chen¡¯s strategic vision is also not bad!¡± Chi You smiled and said, ¡°Do you know what kind of slogan Lin Chen ns to shout? Yao¡¯er, tell everyone.¡± Li Yao said in a clear voice, ¡°The human race can be destroyed, but Brahma must die!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Li Guang and the other Demon Generals were indeed shocked! Chi You smiled and exined, ¡°Then don¡¯t think that Lin Chen really thinks so. All of this is just his n¡­ Firstly, shouting such a slogan can give the human race independence and betray the Divine Hall system to find a very qualified excuse. The human race is not dissatisfied with all the Divine Halls, but they were forced to this step by Brahma! Secondly, Lin Chen also brought the human race to tell the Divine Hall and all the factions that the human race is only enemies with Brahma now!¡± ¡°In that case¡­¡± Li Guang immediately understood and smiled, ¡°It can be foreseen that those people who hate Brahma will more or less secretly help the human race, hoping to use the human race to overthrow Brahma¡­ For example, us. In addition, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Void Sky Divine Hall faction probably won¡¯t overly suppress the human race. After all, the Brahma God is also constantly seizing luck.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chi You said in a muffled voice, ¡°Brahma is sinister and deep, and his schemes are unfathomable. 1 don¡¯t know if all of this is part of his n¡­ In any case, the other three gods of the four directions should be able to feel the fate flowing towards the east. If all of this isn¡¯t Brahma¡¯s doing, then I really can¡¯t think of anyone else who has such ability.¡± ¡°The key is how did Brahma do it?¡± Li Guang frowned and said, ¡°Weapon Grandmaster, the opening of the ancestralnd this time has given the Weapon Grandmaster a lot of benefits. Does the Weapon Grandmaster have a way to seize luck?¡± Chi You shook his head. Then, he pondered for a moment and seemed to remember something¡­ Immediately after, apass appeared in Chi You¡¯s hand. Then, thepass began to growrger and continue to spin. Everyone knew thispass. To be precise, it should be called the Eight Trigrams Compass! It was used to probe for luck. After circting the Eight Trigrams Compass, Chi You said in a deep voice, ¡°Why do I feel that the cirction of luck is abnormal? How did Brahma do it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid only the Starry Sky River Eight Trigram Array Diagram canpletely analyze all of this.¡± Seeing this, Li Guang sighed and shook his head. ¡°Unfortunately, this treasure seems to have disappeared in the ancient war between gods and demons.¡± ¡°Our Nine Li n¡¯s Nine Li Pot also disappeared at that time. Many ancient treasures disappeared at that time. Coincidentally, it was said that Brahma rose after the war between gods and demons.¡± Chi You sneered and said, ¡°It seems that our old opponent might also have some secrets that no one knows¡­ This guy with four faces is very sinister and cunning! But it doesn¡¯t matter. Lin Chen wants to destroy Brahma. This is his and the human race¡¯s goal. As for us? No matter who wants to destroy Brahma, our Nine Li Tribe will definitely help!¡± ¡°Weapon Grandmaster, please give the order!¡± The experts of the Nine Li Race spoke together. ¡°Let¡¯s split into two groups. Yao¡¯er will lead a thousand weak Divine Realm experts to support the eastern battlefield and help the humans take down the Banished Lands. Li Guang will lead them. The other group will follow me and charge out of the northern battlefield to attack the territory of the Brahma Divine Hall!¡± Chi You said in a clear voice, ¡°No matter what schemes Brahma has, or what method he uses to seize luck, luck can be consumed anyway. Moreover, the bigger themotion we make at this time, the less the Heavenly Emperor will care¡­ After all, Brahma has seized luck, and his ambitions have been exposed.¡± At this point, Chi You paused. Then, he looked down and his gazended on Li Yao. Chi You smiled and said to Li Yao, ¡°Yao¡¯er, go stand by Lin Chen¡¯s side. The Human Race has yet to reverse the situation. Our help to them is like sending charcoal during a snowstorm¡­ You still have to grasp the future!¡± When Li Guang and the other uncles heard this, they all looked at Li Yao. This proud daughter of the demon race actually blushed for the first time in an instant.. Chapter 455 - 455: The slogan to let Brahma break through his defense! Chapter 455: The slogan to let Brahma break through his defense! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Boom! Lin Chen returned very quickly. With his current speed, tens of thousands of kilometers was only a very short time. Then, he saw the front line that Li Guang had mentioned. It was happening everywhere. The humans and the subordinate demons of the Nine Li Race began to fight side by side to resist the Divine race¡¯s attack. Among them, the Nine-Headed Lion n that the humans faced was considered an old opponent. This time, the Nine-Headed Lion Tribe also sent two god experts. One was a weak god, and the other was a strong god. At this moment, he was standing opposite Zhang Tianwei and Dragon Yandao in the void. Below, one could see the Archangel Battle Emperor. Delgas was wearing dazzling golden armor and stood at the front like a war god. lie could be said to be the bridgehead of the human army. As for Liu Mengyao, she wandered around the various battlefronts and kept putting down life-saving lotuses¡­ Even with such a powerful Divine Doctor, many human warriors were sent flying or even insta-killed. Because¡­ Against the two Divine Hall races of the Elf Race and the Immortal Spirit Race, there were also weak gods and even strong gods who attacked. Because the Heavenly Gods were too powerful, the void was where the Heavenly Gods faced each other. In this kind of battle that started with unscrupulous means to win, themander was very important. At this moment, the person in charge ofmanding the humans and demons was Li Yuan, a Demon General of the Nine Li Demon Race. On one hand, he had to deal with the enemy gods in the void, and on the other hand, he had to split his attention tomand the battlefield. Once a godunched a powerful attack and wanted to sweep through the battlefield, Li Yuan had to immediately send out a battlefield g to warn him. Then, all the soldiers who were attacked below had to shrink and activate the defensive array to withstand this attack. For example, when Lin Chen just returned, he saw a Heavenly God that was 10,000 feet tall ruthlessly smash at the human army. However, the human army obtained the g that Li Yuan immediately sent out. In the next moment, all the human soldiers, including the mercenaries, immediately approached the g. The battlefield array was activated by the soldiers in charge of the array. Then, everyone raised their hands and transferred their power to the array¡­ A protective shield that gathered the strength of more than 100,000 Rank Three experts appeared in the sky above the battlefield. BANG! The Heavenly God¡¯s attack shattered the protective shield. Almost all the human warriors below had lost more than 30% of their HP. Many soldiers who were originally at critical HP died on the spot¡­ In the next moment, Liu Mengyao appeared and threw down lotus flowers. Then, she said that the corpses and souls of all the dead were gathered together¡­ A special glow appeared on Liu Mengyao¡¯s body. She wanted to revive these human warriors! How could the Heavenly God allow it? He roared¡­ A stronger attack was already being prepared. When Li Yuan heard this, he was about toe over to support. However, at this moment, he felt an extremely fast sword light attack from behind him. He was instantly shocked¡­ because he did not have time to react! Fortunately, the sword beam only passed by him. The target was not him. Instead¡­ That ten thousand feet tall Heavenly God! BOOM! The sword beam pierced through the Heavenly God¡¯s body. However, the Heavenly God was not dead. However, this umted attack was interrupted. in the next moment, he only saw an afterimage charging at him. Then, the Heavenly God was stunned. This was because Lin Chen s soul had shockingly appeared in his Soul Sea. There were even more than 2,000 Ghost Rulers and 300 Ghost Emperors! Death God s sh! Rumble. In just a few seconds. Lin Chen¡¯s soul returned to his body. Then¡­ The body of the thousand-foot-tall god whose soul sea had beenpletely destroyed was exploding! Countless flesh and blood turned into a blood rain of souls. Lin Chen only had time to swallow his soul in one gulp. Lin Chen could not be bothered to search for his interspatial ring in the exploded flesh. In any case, there was a human army below. Whoever picked it up would be lucky! In the next moment, Lin Chen soared into the sky and said with a voice that shook the heavens and the earth, ¡°Brahma, listen carefully! Our human race is worthy of the Divine Hall, but we¡¯ve been persecuted by you time and time again. You even forced us humans to a dead end. Today, the human race is independent. It¡¯s not that we¡¯re cutting ourselves off from the Divine Hall, but we want to perish together with you. 1, Lin Chen, in the name of the Human Emperor, all humans listen to my orders¡­ The human race can be destroyed, but Brahma must die!¡± Lin Chen shouted at the Brahma Divine Hall. At this moment, everyone knew that the Human Emperor had returned! Furthermore, he had disyed his strongest determination. It was even aint on behalf of the human race! Humans were not traitors. Nor did he want to walk the path of betraying the temple! It was because he had been poisoned by Brahma for too long! Therefore, the humans were resisting. What they resisted was oppression. The one resisting was the Brahma Divine Hail! In fact, his determination to resist was limitless¡­ The human race could be destroyed. But¡­ Brahma had to die! All the humans who heard Lin Chen¡¯s voice shouted together under the lead of Dragon Yandao. ¡°The human race can be destroyed, but Brahma must die!¡± ¡°The human race can be destroyed, but Brahma must die!1¡¯ ¡°The human race can be destroyed, but Brahma must die!11 Hundreds of thousands. Even the millions of soldiers on the entire battlefield, including the subordinate races of the Demon Race, were happy to add fuel to the fire when they heard the slogan shouted by the Human Emperor and the extremely strong determination that all the humans suddenly disyed. Hence¡­ Millions of Rank three and above experts shouted at the same time. It was not just earth-shattering. The slogan that Brahma must die was about to rush out of rhe entire eastern battlefield! What was certain was that the Brahma Heaven God Pce definitely knew about it. In fact¡­ All the experts who were paying attention to the eastern battlefield, be it the gods or demons, or the experts of the Heavenly Dao Alliance, would definitely know about this matter. The deration of the human race was aimed at Brahma! BANG! At that moment, an explosion came from the Brahma Heaven Divine Pce. Brahma, who had four faces and four hands and was about to drink tea, crushed the teacup, lie was extremely angry at this moment. His defense was broken by this slogan! At the same time, there were a few experts standing in front of Brahma. They were¡­ Di Tian Sovereign, Virupaksa Sovereign, Galos Sovereign, Golden Wheel Sovereign, and Wei Tuo Sovereign. Among them, the leader was the Di Tian Sovereign. He used Di Tian as a name. Di Tian and the Heavenly Emperor were the opposite. In fact, these Main Gods should be directly under the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Virtual Sky Divine Hall. They were also arranged by the Heavenly Emperor to secretly monitor the battlefield and even Brahma. But at this time, they had all appeared in Brahma¡¯s divine pce. Brahma¡¯s sudden anger, coupled with Lin Chen and the human race s slogan, was heard by these Main Gods. The Di Tian Sovereign said, ¡°Divine Master, did the Human Race discover something? Why did this Human Emperor shout this slogan? The Human Race has shown extremely strong determination. Will it affect the fate?¡± Brahma said in a muffled voice, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the influence of luck for now.. By doing this, the human race haspletely roasted me and my gods!¡± Chapter 456 - 327: Xiao Qingyue Accepts Her Fate Chapter 327: Xiao Qingyue epts Her Fate Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Chen An had been waiting for this day for a long time. He could not wait to arrive at the Heaven and Earth Hall earlier to enter Xiao Qingyue¡¯s cave abode, but he did not see her. He spread out his divine consciousness that covered the entire Heaven Earth Sect to search for Xiao Qingyue. However, after searching back and forth several times, he did not see Xiao Qingyue. ¡°When you needed help, you knelt down and said that you wanted to be a concubine. Now that the matter has been settled for you, you disappear on me?¡± Chen An frowned slightly and was a little unhappy. He suspected that Xiao Qingyue had gone back on her word and was unwilling to be his concubine. She was deliberately avoiding him. ¡°Deacon Chen, why are you here?¡± Ning Xian¡¯er walked in from outside. When she saw Chen An here, she could not help but feel puzzled. Chen An casually exined, ¡°The Sect Master asked me to look for her today. She said that she has something to discuss with me.¡± After saying that, he asked, ¡°By the way, do you know where the Sect Master went?¡± ¡°My master and a group of elders have gone to the Xuanhuang Sect. They said that they want to take over the Cultivators and treasures there to prepare for the merging of the two sects.¡± Ning Xian¡¯er told him everything she knew. Hearing her say this, Chen An felt even more displeased. He said that she has three days to deal with it, but in the end, she went to the Xuanhuang Sect? What is all this?¡¯ She didn¡¯t take it seriously? He calmed himself down a little and asked, ¡°Do you know how long the Sect Master will be gone?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but I think it will take at least half a month. After all, the Xuanhuang Sect is thergest sect in the Great Thousand Domain. It will definitely take some time topletely take over.¡± After speaking, Ning Xian¡¯er curiously asked, ¡°Deacon Chen, what Master wants to discuss with you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s important, but I have to keep it a secret.¡± ¡°Deacon Chen, just tell me!¡± Ning Xian¡¯er said coquettishly. Chen An asked, ¡°Holy Maiden, can you keep it a secret?¡± Ning Xian¡¯er affirmed, ¡°Of course!¡± Chen An smiled and said, ¡°I can too, so I can¡¯t tell you.¡± Ning Xian¡¯er was unhappy after hearing this. ¡°If the Holy Maiden really wants to know, you can ask her when the Sect Masteres back. There¡¯s no need to make things difficult for a small deacon like me.¡± Chen An was not in a good mood and had no intention of coaxing Ning Xian¡¯er. Ning Xian¡¯er looked a little silly and sweet, but she was not really stupid. She acutely sensed that Chen An seemed to be in a bad mood, so she did not continue to argue with him about this problem. ¡°By the way, Holy Maiden, can you help me contact the Sect Master?¡± Chen An asked Ning Xian¡¯er. This time, Ning Xian¡¯er did not ask further. With a thought, she took out a voice transmission talisman from her storage ring that was specially used to contact Xiao Qingyue and sent her a voice transmission. ¡°Master, Deacon Chen is looking for you. Are you free now?¡± Half an hour passed¡­ Fifteen minutes passed¡­ Almost an hour passed¡­ After Ning Xian¡¯er sent a voice transmission talisman to Xiao Qingyue, there was no more movement. ¡°That¡¯s strange. Is Master busy? Why didn¡¯t she reply to my voice transmission?¡± Ning Xian¡¯er was a little puzzled. Seeing this, Chen An was even more convinced that Xiao Qingyue was avoiding him. As the leader of a sect, she didn¡¯t even have a basic level of trustworthiness! This woman deserved to be taught a lesson! Let¡¯s see how long she can hide! When she returned, she would definitely make her regret it! Chen An was furious. ¡°Deacon Chen, do you want toe to my ce? I¡¯ll make you a pot of flower tea. Let¡¯s sit down and chat.¡± Ning Xian¡¯er suggested. She really wanted to know why Chen An was looking for Xiao Qingyue, but she did not dare to ask directly. She could only think of drinking tea first. After seeing the atmosphere, she wondered if she could make Chen An take the initiative to satisfy her curiosity. ¡°Coincidentally, I also want to take a sip of hot tea. I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Holy Maiden.¡± Chen An said happily. However, he had other intentions. He didn¡¯t want to drink tea, he just wanted to eat Ning Xian¡¯er clean. After all, they had been together for so long. It was time to gain something. Unfortunately, he still couldn¡¯t eat Ning Xian¡¯er in the end. Ning Xian¡¯er still felt that it was too fast. She didn¡¯t even give him a kiss. At most, she was only willing to let him touch her and take advantage of her during the massage. However, the improvement was that when no one was watching, the two of them were much closer. From ¡°Deacon Chen¡± and ¡°Holy Maiden¡± to ¡°Chen An¡± and ¡°Xian¡¯er¡±. When he left Ning Xian¡¯er¡¯s cave abode, Chen Anforted himself. Although he didn¡¯t get to eat Xiao Qingyue today, nor did he get to eat Ning Xian¡¯er, at least his rtionship with Ning Xian¡¯er had improved. This trip was not a loss. Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye. Almost a month had passed. On this day, Chen An spent the entire morning working hard in Song Huaying¡¯s room. After that, hey on the bed and hugged Song Huaying to rest. Not long after, he sensed that the Heaven Earth Sect¡¯s flying ship had returned from the Xuanhuang Sect and that Xiao Qingyue was on the flying ship. ¡°You¡¯re finally willing toe back. Watch how I deal with youter!¡± Chen An could not help but mutter to himself. When Song Huaying heard his words, she could not help but ask in puzzlement, ¡°Husband, who are you going to deal with?¡± ¡°To deal with your Sister Xiao, of course.¡± As Chen An spoke, he kissed Song Huaying¡¯s pretty face. Then, he quickly put on his clothes and went out to tell his other wives that he was going out. Then, he rode his sword and flew to the Heaven and Earth Pce. In the blink of an eye, he arrived at the Heaven and Earth Pce and used the Earth Escape Technique to escape into Xiao Qingyue¡¯s cave abode. Then, he walked into her boudoir, sat down on her bed, and sent her a voice transmission. ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯m sitting on the bed in your room now.¡± ¡°My patience is limited. I¡¯ll only give you fifteen minutes toe back to the cave abode.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll spank you in front of the entire sect. I mean what I say.¡± After transmitting the message to Xiao Qingyue, Chen An took out a voice transmission talisman and pped it on his body. He cleaned himself up and waited for this reserve concubine toe back to be taught a lesson. In less than half an hour, Xiao Qingyue appeared outside the cave abode. She walked into the cave abode and took a deep breath in the hall to adjust her emotions. Then, she walked into the boudoir unhurriedly. When she saw Chen An sitting on the bed, she felt a little nervous. However, she still looked calm on the surface and maintained her dignity as the Sect Master. When Chen An saw that Xiao Qingyue was still maintaining her status as a Sect Master at this time, he could not help but feel a little unhappy and wanted to humiliate her. He looked up at Xiao Qingyue and said with a faint smile, ¡°Sect Master seems to be a little busy recently. You almost forgot about me, a small deacon.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little busy. There are too many things to deal with in the Xuanhuang Sect.¡± Xiao Qingyue understood Chen An¡¯s sarcasm, but she could only pretend not to understand and answer stiffly. Chen An also smiled and refused to be magnanimous. He continued to say sarcastically, ¡°Has the Sect Master finished dealing with it now?¡± ¡°Not yet. There¡¯s still a lot to deal with.¡± Xiao Qingyue replied as calmly as possible, not saying a word about her wanting to be Chen An¡¯s concubine. Seeing that she was still pretending to be stupid, Chen An lost his patience and ordered her, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds toe and sit beside me. If you can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t me me for not taking your Sect Master¡¯s dignity into consideration.¡± Xiao Qingyue bit her lip. Although she was very unwilling, she still obediently walked to Chen An¡¯s side and sat down. The word ¡°resigned to fate¡± was written all over her dignified noblewoman¡¯s face.. Chapter 457 - 328: Xiao Qingyue’s Attributes Chapter 328: Xiao Qingyue¡¯s Attributes Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xiao Qingyue slowly sat down beside Chen An. She bit her bright red lower lip and looked out of the window at her side. Her wless noblewoman¡¯s face was filled with humiliation. Chen An smelled a very pleasant scent from her. It was a flower fragrance that he had never smelled before when he was close to her. Upon closer inspection, he could see that her attire had also changed significantly. The color of the court dress had changed from the usual white or purple that she usually wore, to a in pink that she had almost never worn before. It reduced the solemnity and dignity of a Sect Master and had a hint of a woman¡¯s gentleness. ¡°Turn your face around.¡± Chen An ordered Xiao Qingyue. Xiao Qingyue seemed to be maintaining her dignity as the Sect Master. She pretended not to hear Chen An¡¯s words and kept looking out of the window. In contrast, a pair of slender jade-like hands on the hem of her dress instinctively grabbed the fabric on her knees. It could be seen that her emotions were quite unstable. ¡°What are you pretending to be?¡± ¡°My patience is limited. Quickly turn your face around. I don¡¯t want to say it a third time.¡± Chen An¡¯s tone became much colder. He knew very well that if he wanted a female powerhouse like Xiao Qingyue to be obedient, he could not be as gentle to her as he was to ordinary women. He had to use his strength to conquer her. For example, his attitude must be hard, his tone must be cold andmanding. As expected, Xiao Qingyue was really like this. At this moment, she sensed that Chen An¡¯s tone had clearly be much colder. She immediately put away her dignity as the Sect Master and no longer looked out of the window stubbornly. She obediently turned her head to face Chen An. ¡°I say, Sect Master, why are you so cheap? I spoke to you nicely, but you didn¡¯t listen. You just had to make me unhappy ande to scold you.¡± Chen An reached out his middle finger and pressed it against Xiao Qingyue¡¯s chin. He raised her humiliated noblewoman¡¯s face slightly and looked down at her. Xiao Qingyue did not speak, but the humiliation on her face deepened. Chen An carefully sized up her noble-looking face and realized that there were some traces of meticulous dressing on her usually bare face. Her fair cheeks were smeared with peach redness, making her look even younger. Her lips were also painted a little rosy red. It changed from a natural dark pink to a bright red, adding a hint of charm to the noblewoman¡¯s face. The biggest change was that there was a pair of crystal clear pearls of the Jade m hanging from her pink earlobes. She wore a ne woven from silk around her fair neck, and a gorgeous amethyst bracelet on her slender wrist. Moreover, her clothes were evenrger than before, revealing a faint alluring whiteness. It directly turned her from a simple woman into a top courtesan, adding a lot of sex appeal. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Sect Master to specially dress up. It seems that the Sect Master values the beautiful things that are about to happen.¡± Chen An removed his fingers from Xiao Qingyue¡¯s chin and teased her with a yful smile. Xiao Qingyue pursed her thin lips and turned her face to the side. ¡°Don¡¯t be smug. I just don¡¯t want my first night to be too cheap. I don¡¯t have any intention of currying favor with you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Later, I, a small deacon of the Alchemy Hall, will teach you how to please men.¡± Chen An caressed Xiao Qingyue¡¯s noble-looking face lovingly. His words were filled with humiliation for her, the Sect Master, without leaving her any dignity. The reason why she suffered such treatment was because Xiao Qingyue did not keep her promise and left Chen An alone for more than half a month. Hearing Chen An¡¯s humiliating words, Xiao Qingyue was extremely angry, but there was nothing she could do. The current her was clearly in her sect¡¯s cave abode, but she lived like a swallow living under someone else¡¯s roof. She had lost her dignity for the sake of survival. ¡°It¡¯s almost time to get down to business. Clean yourself up.¡± Chen An took out a Cleaning Talisman and handed it to Xiao Qingyue. Xiao Qingyue looked at the Cleaning Talisman handed over and felt that it was an insult to her. She had already cleaned up before she came. Even if it was not cleaned up, even if it was dirty, many men were willing to endure it and even enjoy it. Chen An could not help but despise it. ¡°I cleaned it before I came!¡± Xiao Qingyue was clearly a little angry, and her tone became much heavier. Chen An did not indulge her. He insisted, ¡°After cleaning up, clean up again. Clean up all the makeup on your face. I still prefer you without makeup.¡± Xiao Qingyue didn¡¯t say anything. She took the Cleaning Talisman from him and patted it on herself, cleaning the makeup on her face that she had carefully put on for a long time. Chen An made another request to her. ¡°Take off all your jewelry.¡± Xiao Qingyue did as she was told and took off her earrings, ne, bracelet, and so on. At the same time, the resentment in her heart intensified. She felt that Chen An was deliberately trying to disgust her and take revenge on her for not keeping her promise. ¡®What a petty person!¡¯ ¡®He is no gentleman at all!¡¯ Xiao Qingyue cursed in her heart. She was extremely dissatisfied with Chen An. Chen An knew that she was dissatisfied, but he would not care about her feelings. He continued to make a request to her. ¡°Change your clothes too. Compared to the color pink, I prefer the white or purple outfit you usually wear.¡± Xiao Qingyue could no longer hold it in and retorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯m going to take off my clothester anyway. Why are you making so many requests? Also, you don¡¯t like pink, but I like it.. Why should I have to amodate you?!¡± Chapter 458 - 458: Mighty Human Emperor, Domineering Slash! Chapter 458 - 458: Mighty Human Emperor, Domineering sh! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was so exciting and intense! How long had it been since Lu Jian had seen such a battle? Although the Heavenly Emperor and the Demon Emperor hade out to confront each other previously, Then, an all-out war between the Gods and Demons began. However, to be honest, on the various battlefields, the number of small-scale battles had increased, and the frequency of everyone¡¯s battles had also increased. But this time, Lu Jian felt it the moment he arrived¡­ It seemed like the entire Eastern Battlefield of Gods and Demons was mobilized. ¡°Goddess of Wisdom, look over there¡­¡± Lu Jian reminded and looked in Lin Chen¡¯s direction. At this moment, Lin Chen was still confronting the three True Gods. In the next moment, Lin Chen moved. It was the demonic saber in his hand that moved. Dong dong! Two saber intents left afterimages. In the next moment, the de became infinitelyrge. Lin Chen¡¯s body also erged. Previously, when he was still a Godfiend, the Primordial Heavenly Dao, his weapon could not grow with Lin Chen. But now¡­ It was different. The bigger Lin Chen was, the bigger the demonic saber would be. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The Goddess of Wisdom said in a low voice, ¡°We can¡¯t let the other Main Gods participate in the battle again. This is the decree of the Heavenly Emperor¡­¡± With that, the Goddess of Wisdom did not look at Lin Chen¡¯s battle. She immediately disappeared into the void. In the next moment, the Goddess of Wisdom arrived above a cloud. There were still a few Main Gods here who did not participate in the battle. However, they were not idle. This was because some experts of the Heavenly Dao Alliance were clearly paying attention to the battlefield. When the Goddess of Wisdom arrived, the four Main Gods looked over at the same time. Then, the Fire God asked in surprise, ¡°Wisdom, why are you here at this time? Could it be the Heavenly Emperor¡­¡± ¡°The Heavenly Emperor is afraid that this ce will gopletely out of control. Moreover, 1 believe you can feel Brahma¡¯s ambition now.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom said in a low voice, ¡°On the four battlefields, the luck of the other three parties is gathering towards the eastern battlefield. I don¡¯t know what Brahma has done¡­ Now, the Heavenly Emperor means that the Divine Hall won¡¯t participate in any of the eastern Divine Hall¡¯s ns for the time being!¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The God of Fire looked into the distance. His fiery eyes seemed to be able to see through the void. Then, he said in a muffled voice, ¡°The Heavenly Dao Alliance hasn¡¯t done anything yet. They seem to be brewing something¡­ Are we going to ignore all of this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s face darkened. She looked at the four Main Gods and said loudly, ¡°The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s hope is to choose another one from you in the future to be the Eastern Main God. I believe everyone understands the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s intentions.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The Lord of the Night Gods had a dark face, but his smile revealed his white teeth. He smiled and asked, ¡°Then should we retreat to the Divine Hall first? After all, we¡¯re all here, but we don¡¯t attack when we see them fight. With Brahma¡¯s personality, he will probably hate all of us.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Emperor said that the four of you can go and suppress the abyss of the starry sky¡­ Recently, that Giant Leviathan has been dishonest again. He can¡¯t leave, so you can go. In the end, he will prioritize who has the greatest contribution when choosing the Eastern Main God in the future!¡± As soon as the Goddess of Wisdom finished speaking, her figure immediately began to fade and dissipate. In the end, she left a sentence. ¡°The message has already been passed on. The Heavenly Emperor means that it¡¯s best to take the opportunity to kill the Giant Leviathan in the starry abyss.¡± ¡°Hehe, the Heavenly Emperor still thinks highly of us!¡± The Fire God smiled. In the next moment, the four Main Gods looked at each other. ¡°In any case, we can only watch if we continue to stay here. It¡¯s meaningless¡­ Our existence is only to intimidate the Heaven Dao Union. Since the Heavenly Emperor has already expressed his attitude, we can go and fight the Giant Leviathan to exercise our muscles.¡± The Dark Night Sovereign was the first to express his stance. In reality, the 30 Chief Gods of the Divine Pce seemed to have their own thoughts. Everyone knew very well. Therefore, no one was willing to be the first to express their opinion. After all, Brahma was now openly challenging the Heavenly Emperor for power. The Goddess of Wisdom had speciallye over, which meant that¡­ When the Main Gods took sides, it had already begun! Why didn¡¯t the Heavenly Emperor take action? Was it really because of the Chaos Beast that he had been unable to leave to suppress Brahma¡¯s ambitions? Or¡­ Was there another reason? For example, he also wanted to take this opportunity to see how many of these Main Gods who had established the Divine Hall with him and submitted to him continued to support him after thousands of years. One could tell many things just by looking at the support. The next moment, the Fire God left. He did not say anything. The Ind Main God looked at the Dawn Main God and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s said that Dawn was born in the east. It seems like the Dawn Main God doesn¡¯t really want to leave, right? Hehe, there¡¯s no time to lose. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± In the end, the Dawn God frowned. In the next moment, Lin Chen¡¯s angry shout came from afar. ¡°I¡¯m going to use this demonic saber to kill all of you gods who pretend to be under the light!¡± BOOM! The demonic saber shook the heavens and earth. This sh seemed to have cut through the void! At this moment, Lin Chen was already 100,000 feet tall. The saber in his hand was 13,000 meters long. With a wave of the demonic saber, saber shadows filled the sky. A monstrous demonic intent! One sh. It was just one sh! The three True Gods were all killed. ¡°The Human Sovereign is mighty!¡± ¡°Congrattions to the Human Sovereign!¡± ¡°Congrattions to the Human Sovereign!¡± ¡°Congrattions to the Human Sovereign!¡± ¡°Kill them! Attack the Brahma Heaven God Pce, snatch the treasures, and split the dazzling Holy Crystals!¡± Apanying Lin Chen¡¯s destructive sh were the cheers of the human camp and countless living beings of the Nine Li demon Tribe¡­ Now, Brahma and Chi You had gone to another time and space to fight. The other Sovereigns left. The battles had also reached the outer realm. Therefore, the oue of the battle would depend on the battle between True Gods. ¡®But¡­¡¯ Lin Chen, the Human Emperor, was so brave! He had killed three True Gods with one sh. The soul blood rain continuously nourished the human army below. The Demon Race experts were also bathing in it. On the battlefield, the death of every True God on their side was a huge increase in the enemy¡¯s strength¡­ Take a look at the demons! At this moment, several weak God Realm experts were born. In the human camp, there were countless Rank three peak stage experts¡­ ¡°The bnce of the battlefield has been broken!¡± At this moment, the Dawn God¡¯s mind recalled what Brahma had said to him not long ago¡­ ¡°The Eastern Main God should be yours. After all, you are the first light. You represent the first light. You are also the son of the Sun God. If you are willing, if 1 be the Heavenly Emperor in the future, you will be the new Eastern Main God!¡± At the thought of this, the Dawn God finally chose¡­ He stayed behind! Chapter 459 - 459: Lin Chen’s Scheme Again, The Collapsing Heart Demon! Chapter 459 - 459: Lin Chen¡¯s Scheme Again, The Copsing Heart Demon! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone would have dreams. He should also have dreams. Otherwise, what was the difference between him and a salted fish? Being a god was also like this! A god without dreams was no different from a salted fish. The current situation was¡­ The Dawn Core Deity recalled his dream. He was the dawn. It was the first light of dawn between heaven and earth. Then, after ten thousand years, he transformed into a god. He was the son of the Sun God. He was still the eldest son. He was also the only one among the Sun God¡¯s many sons who had be a Main God. He should have followed the Sun God to the south, but he really loved the East too much. Therefore, he stayed behind. His Divine Power of Dawn could only be used in its strongest form in the East. Moreover, he still had the Light Tablet! The Dawn God had been waiting all this time. Waiting for what? This was the moment he had been waiting for¡­ When the Brahma Divine Hall was at a disadvantage, When the bnce on the battlefield was broken by the demons, In the end, it was the Human Race and the Human Emperor who broke it. But it didn¡¯t matter. As long as the bnce of the battlefield was broken! He didn¡¯t pick opponents. ¡°Human Emperor!¡± Nor was he a match for a Main God like him! He was just expressing his stance. He was taking sides! He even used his identity to matchmake Brahma and the Sun God. At this moment, the Dawn God¡¯s gaze had also seen through the clouds and the void. He saw some experts from the Heavenly Dao Alliance. ¡°Are we still not talcing action? But over there¡­¡± The Dawn God¡¯s gaze returned to Lin Chen once more. The current Lin Chen was already unstoppable! He was in the light. He emitted a sage Halo. However, he stepped into the darkness. Her hands were also tightly clenched in the darkness! The fiend saber in his hand seemed to want to kill everything! He shed again. This time, there was no cultivation technique. It was just an ordinary sh, but it sent a Heavenly God flying! The word ¡®tyrannical¡¯ was interpreted to the extreme by this Human Emperor! ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer. Otherwise¡­ there won¡¯t be any gods left!¡± The Dawn God nced at the Brahma Heaven God in the sky. It was right there. It had never moved. In the lone blossom world, he wondered if Brahma had killed Li Greed¡­ However, that was Brahma¡¯s world! Even if Li Greed had already be a Weapon Grandmaster and Chi You, he should not be Brahma¡¯s match! There was nothing to hesitate about¡­ I¡¯m the Dawn God! In the next moment, Lin Chen, who was about to pursue the victory, was suddenly enveloped by a beam of morning light. Then, Lin Chen stood on the spot. This was the pressure of a Main God! It even made it difficult for Lin Chen to raise his head. However, Lin Chen roared angrily and raised his head to look at the sky. ¡°A Sovereign?¡± An extremely evil smile bloomed on Lin Chen¡¯s face¡­ The Demonic Intent on his body continued to activate. The Dawn God, who was about to descend, was suddenly stunned¡­ Why did he feel that something was wrong with Lin Chen? On the other side, in front of the passageway, the Fire God, the Ind God, and the God of Darkness all stopped here. On this side, they even saw the Goddess of Wisdom. At this moment, the Goddess of Wisdom had no intention of leaving. It seemed like she wanted to watch the battle. ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± The Fire God walked to the side and looked at the Goddess of Wisdom with bright eyes and a hint of admiration¡­ This was very normal. After all, she was the Goddess of Wisdom, the only perfect woman in the universe. ¡°So it¡¯s him!¡± The Fire God continued, his tone carrying a hint of mockery. ¡°1 originally thought that the darkness had been turned by Brahma!¡± ¡°Pu, what do you mean?¡± The Dark Main God still had a cheeky smile on his face. He said indifferently, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that 1, Darkness, am a loyalist of the Heavenly Emperor?¡± ¡°Hehe, which of us isn¡¯t a loyalist of the Heavenly Emperor?¡± The Sea Ind God also smiled and said, ¡°However, some people are actually love-struck. Just because of a word from the person they like, they really passed the fire seed to the human race. Later on, from the ancient era until now, how many wars were caused by the rise of the human race?¡± ¡°Ind, are you courting death?¡± The Fire God said angrily. Then, he looked at the Goddess of Wisdom worriedly. However, the Goddess of Wisdom still looked unattainable. She said in a low voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going? Dawn has already attacked. When Brahma returns in the future, if he knows that you¡¯ve been watching, won¡¯t he hate you?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± The Dark Main God smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s a good saying. It¡¯s better to provoke a gentleman than a viin. 1 really don¡¯t want to be hated by a guy like Brahma who can show all his emotions at the same time!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and suppress the Giant Leviathan!¡± The Sea Ind God also entered the passageway. In the end, the Fire God wanted to say something to the Goddess of Wisdom, but he realized¡­ The Goddess of Wisdom actually revealed a worried expression. At this moment, she was looking at Lin Chen¡­ Human Emperor Lin Chen! This made the Fire God a little angry. How many years had it been? He had never seen such an expression on the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s face. However, on second thought, the Fire God quietened down. After all¡­ That was a Human Ruler! If he fell, then the humans¡­ ¡°The Heavenly Emperor also ordered us not to let the humans fall?¡± The Fire God deliberately asked, ¡°Then do you want me to save the Human Emperor?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom shook her head and said, ¡°We can¡¯t fight in this battle. Leave quickly. I¡¯m just watching the development of the battlefield so that 1 can go back and report to the Heavenly Emperor.¡± Hearing her words, the Fire God walked away with relief. When he passed through the passageway, a demonic look simr to Lin Chen¡¯s appeared in the Fire God¡¯s eyes¡­ ¡°A virgin of wisdom¡­¡± The Fire God licked his lips. The next moment, it returned to normal. Then the Fire God frowned. He seemed to know that his inner demon was causing trouble again¡­ Almost every time he saw the Goddess of Wisdom, the inner demon would appear and cause trouble. This was the case on Fire God¡¯s side. Then, what about Lin Chen, who was suppressed by the Dawn God? Lin Chen wasughing wildly. What was heughing at? Only the other Lin Chen knew¡­ ¡°Lin Chen, you forced me toe out early again!¡± The voice of the inner demon came from Lin Chen¡¯s mouth. Then, he said tearfully, ¡°You¡¯ve been brewing all of this since before the ancestralnd of the Nine Li Race, right? You¡­ you¡¯re simply unworthy of being the Human Emperor! How can there be a dignified Human Emperor who schemes all day long? Moreover, you even scheme against yourself and have always schemed!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve found out!¡± After Lin Chen said those words to the inner demon, he put on his own calm expression and said in a very calm tone, ¡°That¡¯s right. From that moment on, 1 felt that you were about to mature again¡­ You¡¯re really maturing faster and faster, as if I¡¯m bing stronger faster and faster. Come out and fight the Main God with me obediently. After that, you can go back.¡± At this moment, Lin Chen was being suppressed by the Main God. But¡­ However, he was so calm that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end! Chapter 460 - 460:I Love Slaying Gods the Most! Chapter 460:I Love ying Gods the Most! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Main God had made his move! Moreover, it was clearly targeted at Lin Chen. But what about Lin Chen? He seemed to have expected this long ago. This was not difficult to guess. Since he dared to trigger this war between gods and demons and shout the slogan ¡®Humans can be destroyed, but Brahma must die¡¯ at the Brahma Divine Hall, Lin Chen had to be prepared to be suppressed by the Main God. What preparations could Lin Chen have? As everyone knew, Lin Chen had many treasures. However, all the treasures had already be Lin Chen¡¯s attributes. The other was the God ying Array. Clearly, against a Sovereign, even if it was just an ordinary Sovereign, a God ying Array was not enough. He still remembered that Lin Chen had borrowed the Primordial Sword Spirit, but he had only injured the surface of Brahma. Although Brahma was the strongest among the Main Gods and was stronger than ordinary Main Gods, a Main God could at least be two to three times stronger than a True God in terms of divine power and soul sea attributes. This was the strength of a Main God. How was Lin Chen going to defeat the strong? Or rather, how could he resist the Main God with his current holy power and soul sea attributes? He didn¡¯t have to seed in resisting, but he had to at least be able to fight against a Main God. Lin Chen naturally had other methods! Firstly, the Primordial Divine Image had yet to appear. He did not release his soul sea. The augmentation of the stable and stable soul sea brought by the five stone tablets could also allow Lin Chen to not be devoured by the other party¡¯s soul sea when he was at a disadvantage. Of course. The suppression was still there. However, this was not Lin Chen¡¯s ultimate method. The inner demon was part of Lin Chen¡¯s n. In fact, from the moment Lin Chen returned to the Divine Demon Battlefield to the moment he epted Li Yao¡¯s invitation to head to the ancestralnd of the demons, Lin Chen had been using the demonic saber to continue maturing his inner demons. When Lin Chen arrived at the ancestralnd of the demons, why was he so eager? Even Li Greed had said that Lin Chen had helped the Nine Li n pull out the demonic saber, but he did not ask for any benefits or requests¡­ That was because Lin Chen was also anxious! Such a pure demonic will and wless demonic source. Not to mention Lin Chen, even his inner demons would definitely not be able to help but absorb it. In that case, the inner demon would mature earlier. When Lin Chen drew his saber, the demonic saber was throbbing. The inner demon also reacted. At that time, Lin Chen knew that the inner demon was definitely going to appear again. All the ancestors of the Nine Li Tribe, the past Chi You, and the Demon Body were here. Most importantly, this was the demonic will that had been hidden for tens of thousands of years! Lin Chen did not believe that the inner demon did not want to take a bite¡­ In fact, at that time, the inner demon should be about to mature. Later on, when Lin Chen confronted the three True Gods, he did not attack for a long time. Why? He didn¡¯t need a saber! A few seconds were enough for Lin Chen to umte power. However, Lin Chen forcefully maintained the demon me state, allowing it to soak in the demon mes for a long time¡­ He did this to give the inner demon an opportunity. Later on, the inner demon thought that it had controlled Lin Chen. Killing in all directions! Killing three True Gods with a single sh! And then¡­ what? Just as Lin Chen had expected. The Sovereign had arrived! It was directly suppressed. At this moment, what would the inner demon choose? The first was to continue controlling Lin Chen. In the end, he would probably be suppressed by the Main God. They would die together! Lin Chen knew that the mental demon would definitely not choose this. ¡®Why?¡¯ Because¡­ The inner demon did not want to die! He chose to let Lin Chen out and fight with him. There was still a chance. After all, that was equivalent to two Lin Chens! As for the mental demon, it chose to let Lin Chen out and take back the mental demon nightmare he had set for Lin Chen. In the end, if it could fight for a chance of survival, the mental demon would at most be devoured by Lin Chen again. It¡¯s alright! In any case, this was not the first time Lin Chen had swallowed it. After being swallowed by Lin Chen, the mental demon could be revived again. It was a sure-death choice. One was a choice that had a chance of survival. Which one do you choose? It could only be said that Lin Chen had the mental demon under his control. As expected, the inner demon retracted the inner demon nightmare that controlled Lin Chen and let him continue to control his body. As for the inner demons? At this moment, it left Lin Chen¡¯s body. It officially walked towards a mature form! In the next moment, holy light surrounded Lin Chen¡¯s body. His body was bright. ¡°Dao can be Dao, not Dao.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a name. It¡¯s not a name.¡± Lin Chen¡¯s face was no longer as evil as before. Instead, his eyes were clear and he spat out a mysterious voice. A mysterious door opened above his head¡­ BOOM! A Dao Ancestor Dharma Idol appeared on the dome. The next step was toe to the world. After connecting with Lin Chen¡­ The Dao Ancestor Dharma Idol transformed into Lin Chen. At this moment, the light of dawn could no longer restrain Lin Chen. ¡°Come on, Main God, let¡¯s fight to the fullest!¡± Lin Chen was almost in hisplete form now. His battle intent surged! His body increased by another 2,000 meters and fused with the primordial divine image. Beside him was the inner demon. Lin Chen had injected 10 Dazzling Holy Crystals into the connection belt in advance¡­ Don¡¯t even think about running away. Originally, the inner demon did not n to run away this time. How could he run in front of a Sovereign? He wanted toin that Lin Chen had wasted it! After all, every mental demon that did not want to rece the main body was not a good mental demon. Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon also had such thoughts. He thought that one day, he could rece Lin Chen¡­ After all, the inner demon and the main body were twins. In fact, inner demons were the aggregate of every main body, all negative emotions, and evil thoughts. If Lin Chen was going to be reced, it could only be because the inner demon had this chance. Therefore, how could the mental demon not want to rece Lin Chen? After recing Lin Chen, all of Lin Chen¡¯s resources would be his! Now that Lin Chen had wasted ten Dazzling Holy Crystals, wasn¡¯t this equivalent to wasting his future resources? Most importantly, Lin Chen did not care. He had the Primordial Divine Image on him, and his inner demon stood beside him. In his hand was a 13,000-meter demonic saber¡­ ¡°Primordial Saber Demon!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice resounded through the world. At that moment, almost all the gods and demons, including many experts who had been secretly watching, focused their gazes on Lin Chen. Even the Dawn Main God was the same right now. He actually felt a faint sense of being threatened¡­ This power was abnormally powerful! ¡°Immemorial Demon Life!¡± ¡°Demonic Souls don¡¯t die!¡± ¡°Indestructible de Demon!¡± Boom! In the sky, a demonic shadow turned into demonic des that filled the sky. ¡°I love ying gods the most!¡± Demon Shadow and Lin Chen spoke almost at the same time. It was just a sentence. However, there was a smell that made one¡¯s blood boil¡­ He loved ying gods the most! Kill a god! And today, he was going to y a Main God! It was the first ray of dawn between heaven and earth and the universe. BANG! The ten thousand des of the demonic saber shot towards the sky. It was as if it wanted to shatter the sky¡­ Destroying the light of dawn! Chapter 461 - 461: Lin Chen Fights the Main God, The Heart Demon Shows Its Might (1) Chapter 461: Lin Chen Fights the Main God, The Heart Demon Shows Its Might (1) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The light of dawn shattered. In the sky, the void was trembling. Space cracks faintly appeared and then disappeared¡­ The Dawn Main God appeared in the sky with a golden glow. In the next moment, he shed again. It was a heart demon! ¡°Heh, you¡¯re finally willing toe out!¡± The inner demon grinned. The corners of his mouth werepletely tilted to the side, as if he had no qualms about charging straight at a Main God! However, it was actually very normal. Who was he? Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon! He was not afraid of death! Just like how he was worried that Lin Chen would die, Lin Chen would not let his inner demon be killed by others. He was Lin Chen! Heart Demons could also increase attributes. How could Lin Chen bear to do so? In the next moment, the demonic saber in Lin Chen¡¯s hand shed over. Demon Saber God yer! Lin Chen was nning to not give the Dawn God any chance to catch his breath. The Dawn God, who had just appeared, was still in a daze¡­ He was a Main God! Just these two words represented the absolute weight of the universe. He even nned to say something after he appeared¡­ for no other reason than to show why he would attack. After all, whether it was Brahma or the Sun God, They did not openly rebel against the Heavenly Emperor! No matter what, it wasn¡¯t up to him, the Dawn God, to poke through thisyer of window paper. Therefore, when the Dawn God intended to make a move, he had already made up his mind¡­ He wanted to attack in the name of suppressing the demons! But what happened in the end? Lin Chen did not give him a chance to speak at all! Demon Saber God ying. Boom! The Dawn Main God¡¯s body shone with boundless radiance as he received this strike once more. The void exploded again. Every time it exploded, more spatial cracks would appear. These small cracks were actually like ss fragments at the level of a Main God¡­ It wasn¡¯t that they werepletely harmless, but for a person, it was very easy to dodge. He even forcefully resisted the fragments. If he couldn¡¯t win¡­ It might just cut his skin. However, as the explosions continued, more spatial cracks were born. In fact, as the spatial cracks continued to gather, they becamerger andrger. Therefore, in the next moment, the Dawn God directly released his soul sea. He covered the sky and the sun! As soon as the soul sea appeared, it melted all the spatial cracks. Then, there would no longer be any spatial cracks in the soul sea¡­ This was because this ce already belonged to the Dawn God¡¯s personal world! Lin Chen¡¯s n failed. He originally wanted to use the spatial crack to do something. As a qualified shit stirrer, Lin Chen was probably best at doing these things. For example, in the Mysterious Heavenly Pce, he had triggered the Super Spirit Form. Now, in this battle, he wanted to create a super spatial crack¡­ A book of spatial cracks was not something to be afraid of at the level of a Main God. But what if it was a super spatial crack? It was huge! A quantitative change would cause a qualitative change. Was he afraid? He was still afraid. The Dawn Core Deity¡¯s reaction also proved this point. His self-world enveloped this world. ¡°Hehe, Lin Chen!¡± The demon smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you fight him while I devour his treasures? 1 probably won¡¯t be able to defeat him in terms of strength. This is a Sovereign we¡¯re talking about¡­ can you see that there¡¯s not only a moon in his soul sea, but also a sun?¡± How could Lin Chen not see it? A bright moon rose from the Soul Sea of the Dawn God. Now, Lin Chen also had this bright moon. ¡®But¡­¡¯ The difference between Main Gods was that not only was there a full moon above his Soul Sea, but there was also a sun! Lin Chen did not! This meant that he had yet to touch the strength of a Main God. But even so¡­ Lin Chen would definitely not sit still and wait for death! He also released his Soul Sea. His acupoints were like stars. However, the Dawn God had more acupoints. After offsetting it, there were still more than a thousand acupoints shining on Lin Chen and suppressing him. At this time, the inner demon was not suppressed by these¡­ because he was the inner demon! The inner demon that had notpletely left the main body. However, they were no longer in the same unit. Moreover, inner demons had the characteristic of not being afraid of the suppression of acupoints! Otherwise, how could he be a mental demon? If the mental demon did not have a soul sea, wouldn¡¯t it be easily suppressed by the acupoints? However, he was immune to this. Why did it say that the Chaos Beast was difficult to deal with? Even with the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s power, his main body was held back by the Chaos Beast because¡­ the Chaos Beast was born from the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s inner demon. At that time, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s inner demon waspletely different from Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon. Because¡­ there was no connection belt. After the inner demon appeared, it had been devouring in the universe. At that time, the Heavenly Emperor was also busy seeking power, so he did not care. In the end, he realized that his inner demon had already be a giant in the universe! How could this be? Therefore, after the Heavenly Emperor obtained absolute power, he focused on designing his inner demons. In the end, although the Heavenly Emperor had trapped the Chaos Beast in the outer space above the Virtual Sky Divine Hall, he could not destroy it for hundreds of years. Generally speaking, things like inner demons had to be eliminated after they appeared. This way, the gods could cultivate in peace. Otherwise, perhaps one day, a stronger version of him would appear and rece him. But Lin Chen was different. He had yed with his inner demons to perfection. It was obvious how obedient Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon was in front of him. And so¡­ Lin Chen epted the inner demon¡¯s suggestion and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Go ahead. It¡¯s best if you tear off his soul sea. Swallow as much as you can. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die!¡± 900 million Vitality. There was also the Sea Conqueror Cauldron and five stone tablets engraved with ancient words that could be used for defense. Even if he was suppressed by the Main God¡¯s soul sea, Lin Chen would not die so easily. Moreover, with the existence of the Primordial Divine Image, it was not that Lin Chen waspletely unable to move. At the very least, he could use all his moves. Lin Chen¡¯s body, which was 13,000 feet tall, did not shrink too much because of the suppression of the Dawn God¡¯s acupoints. He was still 80,000 feet tall and was forcefully resisting the Light Monument. Another ten Dazzling Holy Crystals. When Lin Chen took out the Dazzling Holy Crystals, the inner demon looked like he had expected it. He said with a pained expression, ¡°You really don¡¯t treat the Dazzling Holy Crystals as treasures! You¡¯d rather consume so many Dazzling Holy Crystals than really let me go? Lin Chen, if you let me go, 1 promise I¡¯ll kill my way out with you!¡± The inner demon was trying to lure Lin Chen to let him gopletely. But¡­ Was that possible? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have more of these things!¡± Lin Chen grinned. The next moment, Dazzling Holy Crystals poured into the connection belt. In that instant, the Inner Demon also flew directly towards the Soul Ocean of the Dawn God¡­ The connecting band was stretched indefinitely. The Dawn God¡¯s face changed. He clearly saw the mental demon bite a corner of his soul sea¡­ ¡°In my eyes, there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be eaten!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon was roaring! Chapter 462 - 462: Brahma Divine Hall, The Rage of Dawn Chapter 462: Brahma Divine Hall, The Rage of Dawn Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A piece of the huge soul sea was really torn off by the mental demon. It was forcefully torn apart! There was even an acupoint. The inner demon swallowed it in one gulp! Was there really nothing he could not eat? The Dawn Core Deity was shocked. In the next moment, he ignored Lin Chen. At this moment, the Dawn Main God was also ten thousand feet tall. With a wave of his hand, he grabbed towards the inner demon. ¡°Come back!¡± Lin Chen shouted. The next moment, the ck mes on his body disappeared. Sword qi surrounded it. However¡­ However, the speed at which he condensed sword qi was much slower. ¡°It¡¯s fine. He can¡¯t catch me in one go. I¡¯ll stall for time for you!¡± The inner demon understood what Lin Chen meant. Lin Chen was nning to retreat! In the Soul Sea of a Sovereign, there was no way to fight. They could not fight at all! Although the inner demon could help. However, with the power of a Sovereign, once one was truly caught, the heart demon could also be crushed. This was boring. In any case, he had already felt how powerful a Main God was¡­ It was indeed very powerful. Lin Chen nned to slip away. However, this battle was not over. It was just a different battlefield! When the sword qi on Lin Chen¡¯s body gathered and the sword light reached ten thousand feet, the mental demon returned to Lin Chen¡¯s side. Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea also began to retract. Then¡­ ¡°Sword Opening the Heavenly Gate!¡± Lin Chen called out. The sword light soared into the sky and went against the sky. Even a hole was broken in his soul sea. Then, a huge sword appeared in the sky¡­ BOOM! The huge sword shot down from his mouth. In the end, he pierced through the Soul Ocean of the Dawn God! The Dawn Main God still wanted to stop him, but he was a step toote. Lin Chen had already crawled out of the hole with his inner demon. In an instant, he was ten thousand meters away. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Seeing this scene, many True Gods were shocked¡­ Even the Dawn God himself found it unbelievable. He actually escaped? His Hall Main God¡¯s spiritual sea had set up an independent world, but he could actually break it and escape? You¡¯re a Main God! The Dawn God felt a surge of anger rush straight to his head¡­ As for all the schemes in his heart previously, Including announcing the reason for his attack to everyone, he had forgotten about it. Now, there was only anger in his mind! As a Main God, he had actually been broken through by a fellow who was still at the mortal realm and escaped from his soul sea¡­ Forget about this. 10,000 of his Soul Sea had been torn off. Even one of his acupoints had been swallowed! Auntie could tolerate it, but Uncle could not! In the next moment, the Dawn God¡¯s soul sea expanded again and spread towards Lin Chen. ¡°Lin Chen, run!¡± The inner demonughed. ¡°Now, as long as we run, we can anger him to death¡­ Be careful, this guy actually threw a punch over! A Main God¡¯s fist, don¡¯t be killed. I¡¯m still very interested in your body!¡± ¡°Lin Chen, run!¡± Of course, Lin Chen would run. The main reason was that he did not want to be pulled into his own world by the Dawn God again. In the Sovereign¡¯s personal world, there was no way to fight at all. The difference in strength was huge. If he did not use his soul sea, with the ancient divine form, the help of his saber, sword, and mental demon, Lin Chen¡¯s performance would clearly be different. Therefore, he would be a fool not to run at this time! He began to speed up to the limit. However, the Dawn God was dragging his huge soul sea. Even if his speed was reduced, he still had to chase. He was really angry. The morning light was the morning light. That was the absolute speed of light. It was several times faster than Lin Chen. It was precisely because he was dragging the huge soul sea that the Dawn God¡¯s speed was much slower. In the end, Lin Chen ran to a ce¡­ ¡®Where am I?¡¯ Lin Chen looked up¡­ ¡®Good God!¡¯ Wasn¡¯t this Brahma¡¯s Divine Hall? ¡°Lin Chen, why are you here?¡± The demon was a little speechless. Was this also a coincidence? No! Lin Chen was so ruthless. It was very likely that he did it on purpose. ¡®Good God!¡¯ At this moment, everyone who was paying attention to the battle between Lin Chen and the Dawn God was also looking over¡­ When everyone discovered that Lin Chen had run to the Brahma Divine Hall, they were all stunned! What was Lin Chen trying to do? Could it be that he really¡­ dared to attack Brahma¡¯s Divine Hall? In the Divine Hall, there was also the Divine Lord of Brahma. If all the gods exploded, what did it mean? The gods had been destroyed! All living beings in the Brahma Heaven God Realm would suffer¡­ This would definitely make Brahma furious. After all, the living beings of the gods were the source of Brahma¡¯s faith! It was also all the guarantees of Brahma¡¯s Divine Hall system. The Goddess of Wisdom, who had been watching the battle, was a little nervous¡­ Destroying a god was truly a fight to the death! However, she could not make a move now. After all, this was what the Heavenly Emperor hoped for the most! However, the Goddess of Wisdom did not like Lin Chen and the humans to havee to this point with Brahma. As for Lin Chen? However, he did not think too much about it. What he was thinking now was not to destroy Brahma¡¯s gods¡­ First of all, gods were not so easily destroyed. With Lin Chen¡¯s current strength, he might not be able to destroy it. Secondly¡­ He was still being hunted down! So. Lin Chen hid in the Brahma Divine Hall. BOOM! The punch from behindnded on Brahma¡¯s Divine Hall. In an instant, the pce copsed. This was great¡­ The Brahma Divine Hall was directly destroyed. Fortunately, there were many pces. Lin Chen immediately moved. But then, the Dawn God, who had been blinded by rage, threw another punch¡­ This punch was a punch that had gathered divine power. Even if you dodged it, your fist would still chase after you. Previously, the Dawn God¡¯s punch had followed Lin Chen to more than half of the Eastern Mythical Battlefield. This punch was even more powerful. Moreover, the distance was closer. As Lin Chen dodged, the fist chased after him and destroyed three pces in a row¡­ Lin Chen also arrived in front of the main hall. As the saying went, even a y figurine had 30% anger. Lin Chen¡¯s mind was clear now. He also knew that the god was definitely in the main hall. He stood in front of the main hall, opened his hands, and shouted, ¡°The hall Main God can¡¯t kill a mortal like me. He can¡¯t even do anything to me! Dawn, you¡¯re simply a god in vain, let alone the 36 Main Gods. If the Main Gods of the temple are all at your level, that¡¯s really pitiful!¡± Faced with Lin Chen¡¯s mockery, the Dawn God¡¯s entire body gathered strength, and he was unable to restrain his anger! Why? Because he¡­ He was the first ray of light between the universes! He was also the eldest son of the Sun God! He was an existence that should have be the Eastern Main God! But reality? In reality, out of all the Eastern Battlefield Main Gods, his status was the lowest! On what grounds? ¡°Why should I?¡± The Dawn God roared, ¡°Lin Chen, I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± BOOM! This punch was thrown again. Its speed even exceeded the speed of light! Chapter 463 - 463: The Secret of the Brahma God, A New Human Race! Chapter 463: The Secret of the Brahma God, A New Human Race! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Almost all the experts were stunned by this punch! What was Dawn doing? That was the main hall of the Brahma Heaven Temple! However, how could Dawn care so much now? He couldn¡¯t differentiate between Brahma¡¯s main hall and the main hall. In just a few seconds, this attack arrived in front of the main hall. But what about Lin Chen? Lin Chen did not run. At that moment, he entered the main hall. In the next moment, the Sea Conqueror Cauldron, the Human Tablet, the Yin Tablet¡­ The five stone tablets also enveloped Lin Chen and the inner demon. ¡°Lin Chen, swallow me!¡± The inner demon¡¯s face was filled with determination. He knew that even if Brahma¡¯s god could block this attack, the Dawn Main God would definitely use his full strength. With just Lin Chen¡¯s precious treasures, he might not be able to put them down. Therefore¡­ if Lin Chen could swallow the inner demon, he would be able to increase Lin Chen¡¯s basic attributes by 80%. In that case, Lin Chen¡¯s HP was nearly one billion! Lin Chen¡¯s chances of survival would increase greatly. If Lin Chen died, the inner demon would also die! So¡­ At this moment, the mental demon was very clear-headed. Anyway, he only had one principle¡­ Being devoured by Lin Chen was better than being killed! After all, after being devoured, as long as Lin Chen could survive, the mental demon would have a chance to make aeback in the future. Therefore, this was the first time the mental demon had taken the initiative to let Lin Chen devour it. Lin Chen did not stand on ceremony and gulped it down. The inner demon had arrived at the fourth level! Lin Chen¡¯s health had also officially exceeded one billion. In the next moment. The huge fist force destroyed the main hall. ¡°Alih!¡± Lin Chen also activated his full defense. With a loud roar, he endured this fist force¡­ BANG! The stone tablets had already been sent flying by the Sea Conqueror Cauldron. The main hall of the Brahma Heaven Temple was also lifted. On Lin Chen¡¯s body, the substitute of the Water Spirit Pearl was instantly killed. But it was not enough. Lin Chen¡¯s health was also decreasing sharply. They were about to reach the bottom! From this, it could be seen that the Divine Power contained in this punch of the Dawn God had probably already reached the standard of tens of millions! In short, this was the strongest attack Lin Chen had seen in his personal battle so far! Fortunately, Lin Chen was lucky. He also had enough treasures! At the most critical moment, Lin Chen survived¡­ This was because a wall where Lin Chen was had been shattered. Then¡­ Lin Chen turned around. Then, what did he see? Behind the wall was a world! Divine World! And in the world of gods, there was actually a huge. All kinds of sounds came from that. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Wow, it seems like the sky has copsed!¡± ¡°Everyone, be careful. This is Sky Meteor¡­¡± ¡°Everyone, hide in the bomb shelter!¡± It was a human voice. There were so many people! Lin Chen was shocked. It was not just Lin Chen. All the experts who saw this scene, be it Heavenly Demon or Heavenly God experts¡­ They were all shocked on the spot! What was going on? Why¡­ was there a human here? Moreover, they were reared by Brahma! Where was Brahma? Why did he do this?! Didn¡¯t the Brahma Heaven Main God always have no feelings for the human race? He even threatened to exterminate all the humans in the universe! In the end¡­ Was that how you destroyed them? In an instant, many gods and demons seemed to understand everything! Now, Lin Chen understood. Then, Lin Chen looked at the human in the Brahma Divine Pce and revealed a deranged smile. ¡°Ha¡­ Haha¡­ Hahaha¡­ Brahma, this is you, Main God Brahma! Good, you¡¯re really a good Main God! No wonder you wanted to exterminate our human race. It turns out that you had already reared a¡¯s human race. Then, you used them to rece the real human race, right? You¡­ You hypocrite!¡± Indeed. Lin Chen¡¯s words were the truth! Why did the Brahma Heaven Main God have to destroy the entire human race without any enmity or reason? This was the reason! His actual idea was to let those humans who believed in him and were raised by him rece the true humans of the universe. ¡®Why?¡¯ There was still the biggest secret here¡­ Luck! What method did Brahma use to seize luck? It was also these humans that he had reared. Why? Because¡­ The luck of the human race had never really weakened! In ancient times, the luck of the human race was only in an increasing state. In the end, it was forcibly taken away! Then, he looked at the Brahma Cosmos¡­ The humans in his universe had developed extremely powerfully. They even had a annihtor starship! They had already entered the door of technology. When the wall of the Brahma Heaven God, the ¡®Heaven¡¯ of the Brahma Cosmos, was smashed by the fist of the Dawn God, some wall fragments, the ¡®Sky Fragments¡¯, fell and threatened the human race of the Brahma Cosmos. Then, everyone could see that on the huge star screen, the humans had mobilized the annihtor starship to defend and destroy these fragments¡­ Although it was impossible to carry out an absolute defense, Lin Chen could tell at a nce that the technology grasped by the humans in the Brahma Universe surpassed the Blue by more than a hundred years! Where was the luck of the human race? It was in the Brahma Cosmos! This was also the reason why Brahma¡¯s gods could continuously seize luck. And when the humans led by Lin Chen began to rise, it would definitely affect the luck of the humans in Brahma Universe¡­ Therefore, no matter which angle Brahma looked at it from, he naturally wanted to destroy the human race! ¡°What a Brahma God!¡± ¡°Good lord, when he exterminated the human race back then, Brahma still hid this move, right? It seems that he had already begun to n all of this in the Middle Ages!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a good show to watch. 1 wonder what will happen if the Heavenly Emperor finds out about this?¡± ¡°Hehe, not only did you capture their faith, but you also used them to seize the destiny of the human race¡­ Brahma, Brahma, aren¡¯t you a little too ambitious?¡± Many Heavenly demons sneered at him. Just as everyone was discussing fervently, an angry voice came from the void. ¡°Lin Chen, you dare to destroy my god! Today, I, Brahma, will take your life no matter what!¡± ¡°Brahma, we¡¯re not done yet!¡± Chi You¡¯s voice sounded. In the sky, it seemed to have returned to the scene from before¡­ ¡°Li Guang, take him away!¡± Chi You shouted angrily. Bang! Bang! Bang! In an instant, the entire Eastern Mythical Battlefield turned dark¡­ Brahma was also in a furious state. His four faces were cold and emotionless, and his eight eyes were filled with killing intent. His four arms kept punching. He went all out! The void kept trembling. The area where the two Main Gods were fighting was soon filled with spatial cracks. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Li Guang pulled Lin Chen, who was still staring at the Brahma Universe in a daze¡­ In fact, he also knew that this oue was definitely the most difficult for all humans to ept! It was mainly because Brahma was too sinister! Chapter 465 - 465: The Wide Eye Main God Who Was Fooled Chapter 465: The Wide Eye Main God Who Was Fooled Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was not just the Sun God. In fact, Odin had run into him on the way. The two Main Gods exchanged nces. It was obvious that they all knew about Brahma¡¯s n. Then, they all had the same expression. Disgusting. It was even disgust! They did not sympathize with the humans. He only felt that he had been stabbed in the back by Brahma! So what were they going to do? There was only one goal¡­ He had a clear rtionship with the Brahma Heaven God Realm! ¡°I¡¯ll call my eldest son back!¡± The Sun God spoke directly. Odin said coldly, ¡°Pm going to make my stance clear!¡± The next moment, Odin opened his palm¡­ One could see that a Sovereign had actually been crushed into Odin¡¯s palm. ¡°Hiroshi¡­¡± The Sun God sneered. Even though Virupaksa was also a Main God, who knew the difference between a Main God and a Main God? Take the Virupaksa Sovereign for example. He was directly captured by Odin like a little insect. He was clearly injured and crippled! ¡°This dog, I was nning to talk to you! Sun God, do you still want to hear it?¡± Odin asked. ¡°Yes, why not?¡± The sun god gave Odin a look. Odin understood. In the next moment, Virupaksa was released. The Lord God of Virupaksa returned to his human size. After seeing the Sun God, he seemed to have woken up. Moreover, he didn¡¯t know anything and was still in a daze. He only felt that Odin was very terrifying. He quickly said, ¡°Sun God, I¡­ I was ordered by the Brahma Heavenly Lord toe and share the universe with you! Odin is unwilling to let go and actually dared to reject the will of the Brahma Heavenly Lord. The Brahma Heavenly Lord will definitely punish him. Now, pleasee with me and escort him to the Brahma Heavenly Lord!¡± ¡°Sure!¡± The Sun God shouted angrily, ¡°Odin, why aren¡¯t you surrendering in front of me?¡± ¡°Sun God¡­ You! Ah¡­¡± Odin screamed. From the looks of it, it had been restrained by the Sun God¡¯s Sun Radiance. ¡°Haha, as expected of the Sun God! Odin¡¯s Aurora Shield is simply like the light of a firefly in front of the Sun Divine Light¡­¡± The Virupaksa Main God was overjoyed. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The Sun God said coldly, ¡°Now, Odin has been restrained by me.¡± Virupaksa had just woken up from hisa. He didn¡¯t know anything and even looked very happy¡­ It was as if he had just walked through the gates of hell and survived. Thinking back to how he had been beaten up by Odin, the Virupaksa Sovereign couldn¡¯t help but feel a lingering fear. The four Main Gods were worthy of being existences that had established a god universe! It was too powerful and terrifying! They could not afford to offend him at all. Therefore, even in the eyes of the Virupaksa Sovereign, Odin was in a restrained state, so he didn¡¯t dare to humiliate Odin in anyway. Then, the three Sovereigns arrived at the entrance of the passageway together. Here, he saw the Goddess of Wisdom with a worried expression. ¡°Wisdom, what are you doing here?¡± The Sun God asked with a long expression. ¡°Southern Sovereign, Northern Sovereign, you guys¡­¡± The Goddess of Wisdom was stunned. The next moment, Odin gave the Goddess of Wisdom a look. The Goddess of Wisdom immediately understood and returned to her cold appearance. ¡°I¡¯m here on the orders of the Heavenly Emperor to supervise the battle.¡± Hearing her words, the face of the Virupaksa Main God changed slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The Sun God was expressionless. After walking far away, he said to Virupaksa, ¡°It¡¯s just a mere intelligence. I can naturally capture herter¡­ Virupaksa, don¡¯t worry! If I join forces with your Brahma Heavenly Lord, even if he, the Heavenly Emperor,es, he won¡¯t be able to do much, let alone an intelligence. In a while, I¡¯ll arrive in front of Brahma and y Odin, this Main God¡¯s sacrifice g! And you will directly represent your Main God to rebel against the Virtual Sky Divine Hall!¡± ¡°All? The Sun God, but the Main God doesn¡¯t intend to rebel now!¡± Virupaksa still could not figure out the situation. ¡°You were quite smart in the past. Haven¡¯t you heard that when your master can¡¯t make a decision, he needs you to help him make a decision? This is the situation now!¡± The Sun God said in a muffled voice, ¡°Anyway, the Heavenly Emperor already knows Brahma¡¯s n, so he sent his intelligence to watch the battle. Why don¡¯t you take the opportunity to help Brahma make up his mind? In this way, it will be logical for us to destroy Odin.¡± ¡°You traitors!¡± Seeing that Virupaksa was still hesitating and the Sun God was actually so good at ying, Odin was also interested. He specially forced a trace of blood out of the corner of his mouth, then looked at Virupaksa and said, ¡°I, Odin, am only loyal to the Heavenly Emperor. Today, you had better kill me. Otherwise¡­ Virupaksa, when I escape, you will definitely be the first to be killed!¡± ¡°Did you hear that?¡± The Sun God sneered and said, ¡°Do you think you can continue to hide it today? Odin knows everything, and the Heavenly Emperor is more likely to know everything. Anyway, we¡¯re going to die anyway. Now, we have to hold your Lord God and rebel directly!¡± After saying that, the Sun God secretly exchanged nces with Odin¡­ The two Main Gods who had created the god universe had actually joined forces to iste themselves from the outside world and then toyed with an ordinary Main God. It was no wonder that Virupaksa had fallen for it. How could he have imagined that a Creation God like Odin would actually be willing to force out his blood essence to put on an act? It could only be said that this was¡­ The two big shots had good acting skills! The moment the Virupaksa Main God heard that, he steeled his heart and gritted his teeth. ¡°F*ckoff!¡± There was no other way. The arrow was already on the bowstring, so it had to be fired. If Brahma still couldn¡¯t make up his mind and didn¡¯t announce that he had rebelled against the Heavenly Emperor, he might be able to continue living. But¡­ What about the Main Gods who followed Brahma? What were they going to do! If the Heavenly Emperor knew, wouldn¡¯t he just crush him to death? So¡­ He could only turn raw rice into rice! ¡°Alright, you are now telling everyone that as long as you open your mouth, this sovereign will kill Odin to show this sovereign¡¯s attitude!¡± After saying that, the Sun God¡¯s body shone brightly. Even the surrounding air was deformed by the mes! At the same time, Odin and the Sun God released the barrier that they couldn¡¯t sense. Seeing that the Sun God was about to attack, Virupaksa said loudly, ¡°Brahma Heavenly Lord, Odin actually dared to go against your will. It¡¯s impossible for him to rebel against the Heavenly Emperor. Now, I¡¯ve cooperated with the Sun God to capture Odin and ask the Lord to deal with him!¡± BOOM! His wide eyes shook the heavens and the earth. His voice echoed for a long time on the eastern battlefield. At this moment¡­ The humans who had just taken down the Second Saint Pass looked into the void. The races that were originally working for the Odin Divine Hall also stopped attacking. Even many Heaven God Realm experts were startled. They were all shocked! In the void, Brahma, who had already suppressed Chi You and was constantly hammering Chi You¡¯s armor, seemed to be frozen in an instant¡­ Then, Brahma looked at Virupaksa. His voice was like thunder. ¡°What did you say?¡± Chapter 466 - 466: Heavenly Emperor’s Scheme! Chapter 466: Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Scheme! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Heavenly Lord Brahma, we¡¯ve already nned this for a long time. Now is the time to make everything public!¡± Virupaksa said loudly, ¡°Today, our Brahma Divine Hall has joined forces with the Sun Divine Hall to n to rebel against the Heavenly Emperor! All the subordinate races of the Brahma Divine Hall¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Brahma roared. At this moment, the Sun God let go of Odin. Then, the three Main Gods confronted each other. ¡°You guys!¡± Brahma angrily scolded, ¡°All of this was caused by you, right? You used him!¡± ¡°Hehe, do we? Brahma, don¡¯t nder us!¡± Odin sneered and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He said loudly, ¡°Virupaksa is very clear-headed. These words were said in his clear-headed state¡­ Brahma, you actually resisted the Heavenly Emperor.¡± ¡°Dawn, your punch was good! If not for your punch, we wouldn¡¯t have discovered that every face of Brahma¡¯s is so sinister! Now, my child, I¡¯ll bring you back.¡± The Sun God grabbed Dawn, who was still in a daze¡­ Ever since he sted open the Brahma Universe with a punch, he had been stunned on the spot. He also knew that he had gotten into trouble. Moreover¡­ he had caused a huge disaster! Therefore, he didn¡¯t know how to face Brahma¡¯s anger. Fortunately¡­ his father was here. ¡°My Sun Divine Hall has never said anything about resisting the Heavenly Emperor with the Brahma Divine Hall. I, the Sun God, have always been the most loyal fan of the Heavenly Emperor! It was like this in the past, now, and in the future!¡± The Sun God announced loudly, ¡°Today, I¡¯m here to take away my son¡­ Wisdom, as you can see, it¡¯s my son¡¯s punch that shook out all of Brahma¡¯s schemes!¡± The Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s voice came from afar. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sun God. Wisdom will report everything to the Heavenly Emperor!¡± ¡°Good!¡± The Sun God said loudly, ¡°Then 1¡¯11 take my leave! If the Heavenly Emperor wants to destroy the Brahma Divine Hall, I don¡¯t mind being the vanguard. But now¡­ I can¡¯t leave the Southern Battlefield of Demons and Gods!¡± ¡°Sun, Odin!¡± Brahma¡¯s four faces were extremely cold at this moment. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± Odin said coldly, ¡°Brahma, this sovereign came here today only on the surface¡­¡± Then Odin snapped his fingers. The next moment, the body of the Virupaksa Main God exploded. ¡°Ahh!¡± The soul of the Virupaksa Main God had been sted out. He¡­ His physical body was already dead! At this moment, he finally understood everything¡­ All of this was a scheme! At this moment, Chi You suddenly grabbed the soul of Virupaksa. The next moment, he shouted, ¡°Boys, the benefits are here. How much you can receive from the soul blood rain of the Lord God depends on yourself. Haha¡­ dogfight. How refreshing!¡± Then, Chi You hung the body of the Virupaksa Main God upside down and retreated. In fact, after fighting Brahma for so long, he had reached his limit. Chi You was already at a disadvantage just now. His life was almost in danger! He originally thought that after absorbing the demonic will of the ancestralnd, he was already the strongest existence below the Heavenly Emperor and the Demon Emperor. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Brahma, this old scoundrel, was really sinister¡­ Not only did he build a Brahma Universe, but he also raised humans and even a second world! ¡°A world of flowers.¡± This guy with four faces might have already built four universes! So¡­ I can¡¯t fight anymore! Unless he became stronger, it was impossible for him to continue fighting Brahma. Chi You retreated. However, he did not retreat casually. He also conveniently used the corpse of the Virupaksa Main God to bless all the races on his side. As for the soul of the Virupaksa Main God, it had been eaten by him. At this point¡­ A Sovereign had fallen! A phenomenon of heaven and earth appeared¡­ A huge cloud, and then a blood rain of souls descended on the entire battlefield of the Banished Lands. ¡°This is the soul blood rain of a Lord God!¡± ¡°How exciting. How many years has it been since a Main God expert died?¡± ¡°All hail the Weapon Grandmaster!¡± ¡°Weapon Grandmaster is domineering!¡± ¡°Haha¡­ I, I actually broke through to the Fifth Rank!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve reached Third Rank pinnacle. Haha, Semi-Divinity realm¡­ One more drop¡­ Weapon Grandmaster, please reward me with another drop of blood¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m about to be a weak god too!¡± The Main God had fallen! Ever since the Heavenly Pce was destroyed, the Battlefield of Gods and Demons had been fought for hundreds of years. This was the first time a Sovereign powerhouse had fallen. At this moment, the experts fighting in the outer realms had also returned to the battlefield. Because¡­ A Sovereign had died! This was something that had never happened in a thousand years. How could the four Main Gods and the four Demon Monarchs still have the mood to fight? When they arrived at the battlefield, they were shocked! First of all, what did they see? A hole had appeared in Brahma¡¯s god realm! Then, everything in the Brahma Heaven God Realm¡­ They were all Sovereigns and Demon Lords. An existence that had lived on the Mythical Battlefield for a long time. At this moment, how could he not understand everything? Moreover, at that moment, Odin¡¯s voice spread throughout the world. ¡°Wisdom, please inform the Heavenly Emperor that Odin has already cut off all ties with the Brahma Heaven God and killed Virupaksa who betrayed the Heavenly Emperor.¡± ¡°Lord God of the North, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve seen your wisdom.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s voice replied. In the next moment, she paused, and her eyes kept changing. Moreover, she listened attentively. A momentter, the Goddess of Wisdom announced loudly, ¡°The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s decree is that from today onwards, the Brahma Gods will be expelled from the Divine Hall. Furthermore, all of them will be temporarily sealed in the Eastern Divine Demon Battlefield. All races belonging to the Divine Hall will immediately withdraw and move to the other battlefields.¡± The decree of the Heavenly Emperor! Everyone knew that the Goddess of Wisdom was the military advisor of the Heavenly Emperor. There was no mistaking her words. In the next moment, those races that were afraid of the might of the Heavenly Emperor and were unwilling to be carried by the Brahma Divine Hall to resist the Heavenly Emperor all chose to leave the Demon God Battlefield. And the Goddess of Wisdom had descended into the Banished Lands. Among the million soldiers, she looked at Lin Chen. ¡°Human Ruler.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom parted her red lips. Lin Chen was still recuperating and had almost recovered. He opened his eyes and looked at the Goddess of Wisdom. ¡°What can 1 do for you, Goddess?¡± Goddess¡­ This form of address seemed to be a little ambiguous! The Goddess of Wisdom didn¡¯t have any reaction. She only announced in a clear voice, ¡°By the decree of the Heavenly Emperor¡­ I will give your human race a chance. Whether or not you can exterminate the Brahma Heaven gods will depend on yourselves.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Chen sneered and said, ¡°Why? Your Divine Hall has a traitor. Do you still need us humans to help you clean up the sect?¡± ¡°The Virtual Sky Divine Hall can attack¡­¡± However, the Goddess of Wisdom seemed to have seen through Lin Chen¡¯s thoughts. She replied, ¡°If you humans don¡¯t want this opportunity, you can reject it now!¡± How could he refuse? Even though Lin Chen also knew that the Heavenly Emperor was the most sinister fellow¡­ He was sitting on the mountain and watching the tigers fight! However, Lin Chen still agreed! ¡°Goddess, please go back and report to the Heavenly Emperor. Give me some time¡­¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice shook the heavens.. ¡°Our human race will definitely destroy Brahma!¡± Chapter 467 - 467: Brahma and the Heavenly Emperor’s Scheme and Game Chapter 467: Brahma and the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Scheme and Game Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen¡¯s words were aplete deration of war. In fact, the battle had already started. Naturally, dering war was meaningless. However, Lin Chen¡¯s words were for the Heavenly Emperor to hear. The meaning behind this was different! ¡®When¡­¡¯ Could mortals also speak to the Heavenly Emperor? At this moment, Lin Chen was the center of attention. Everyone was looking at him. Liu Mengyao. Dragon Yandao. Zhang Tianwei and his disciple. Mo Yi¡­ Ji Wei. All the human camps, including the human mercenaries, were also looking at this human emperor who was only a Rank Three God Messenger and could not even be considered a god, but wasparable to a god with a mortal body and could still talk to the Heavenly Emperor now¡­ Lin Chen! It was not just the human camp. Many human mercenaries also felt Lin Chen¡¯s determination at this moment! In addition, there was another¡­ Li Yao. Today¡¯s battle was enough for her to never forget. Previously, she had looked down on the human kid, but in the end, he was so powerful¡­ A mortal¡¯s body could kill a god. Moreover, he was a True God. He killed three of them with one sh! He could even fight a Main God! She even felt a little self-deprecating now¡­ What right did she have to look down on him? At the same time, her heart was pounding. She didn¡¯t know why she felt this way. For some reason, her face reddened. At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Our Human Race has upied the Banished Lands today. We wee all races to join. The treatment of mercenaries will be double that of the Brahma Divine Hall! In addition, we wee friends of the Demon Race to join our Human Race¡¯s mercenaries. Also¡­ the ck Market of Earth City and all the families on the Battlefield of Gods and Demons. If you don¡¯t want to continue to collude with the Brahma Divine Hall, our Human Race¡¯s Towering Wind City wees everyone to migrate over.¡± At this moment, Lin Chen hadpletely disyed the temperament that a Human Emperor should have. He would not fold or beg. He was neither servile nor overbearing. He even had extraordinary determination! He was even absolutely rational! Because at this time, it was not only Odin and the Sun God who would take sides. All the subordinate races of the Brahma Divine Hall in the past had to take sides! Therefore, this was the best time for the humans to recruit mercenaries or even those families on the Mythical Battlefield! Especially the families on the Divine Demon Battlefield. Their era was all here. Now, continuing to follow the Brahma Divine Hall was equivalent to resisting the Heavenly Emperor with the Brahma Divine Hall. That was the Heavenly Emperor! Could these families withstand it? He would definitely not be able to withstand it! Therefore, they could only move. He had no choice but to move. But¡­ The Heavenly Emperor had sealed the Eastern Divine Demon Battlefield. It turned out that all the experts in the Brahma Divine Hall¡¯s camp were not allowed to go out. ¡®So where are they going?¡¯ He had to find a faction to stay in! Moreover, he could not go to the Demon Race. So¡­ At this moment, since the humans were willing to open the city to wee them, they had toe. For a moment, the format of the Eastern Mythical Battlefield was reshuffled! This was the brilliance of the Heavenly Emperor. He had been behind the scenes. In fact, he did not even appear. However, he had achieved such an effect with just a few words from the Goddess of Wisdom. The result was¡­ 60% of the subordinate races of the Brahma Divine Hall had left the Mythical Battlefield. In addition, about 10% of them announced that they would be human mercenaries. There were less than nine original subordinate races of the Brahma Divine Hall left. Moreover, many families that had lived in the Mythical Battlefield for generations like the Fire Phoenix n hade to the Human n. In theparison of the god¡¯s troops, the humans had the absolute advantage this time. Moreover, there were still demons standing behind the humans! This scene caused the Brahma Heaven Main God, who had been holding back his words, to have an extremely cold expression. However, he did not say anything. Nor did he threaten the races that had left the Brahma Heaven Temple¡­ Because he knew that even if he attacked now, it would be useless. This was the oue that the Heavenly Emperor wanted to see. He was starting to iste himself! If he did not give in to the Heavenly Emperor at this moment, then¡­ The Heavenly Emperor might really descend! When the time came¡­ At the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s status and level, no matter what he did, it depended on benefits and karma. The current Brahma was not as threatening as the Chaos Beast. Therefore, the Heavenly Emperor was willing to use these methods to weaken Brahma and watch him die in one step. However, Brahma had rebelled after all. The Heavenly Emperor also wanted to save face. Therefore, if he went against Heaven Sovereign¡¯s will and didn¡¯t give Heaven Sovereign face, Heaven Sovereign would probably do something like suppressing Brahma regardless of the Giant Beast of Chaos. Such karma was¡­ The universe was in chaos! Compared to the chaos in the entire universe because of the Chaos Beasts, it was obvious that only the Eastern Battlefield of Gods and Demons was a better oue for the Heavenly Emperor. In terms of ying with people¡¯s hearts, the Heavenly Emperor was not weak at all. However, Brahma was not bad either. He had hidden the fact that he was rearing humans from everyone. Among them was the Heavenly Emperor! And now, Brahma was actually very clear about the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s attitude. He did not say anything. Instead, he would do it directly¡­ Brahma repaired the Divine Hall. Or even a god. Next, he recalled his subordinates. No one knew what they were discussing. As for the humans, they were frantically epting those mercenaries on the battlefield¡­ They were not epting them to join the human race. At this moment, the situation was unknown, and the future was unknown. These mercenaries could be said to have no choice but to choose the human race. It was impossible for them to join the human race directly. At the same time, Lin Chen personally led the team. The humans hadpletely pushed the battle line to the Banished Lands, in front of the Immortal Bridge Pass that bordered the territory of the Brahma Divine Hall in the Eastern Divine Demon Battlefield. This way, the human race wouldpletely put the entire Banished Lands into their territory. It upied about one-tenth of the battlefield. It could be considered a faction that had a firm foothold! However, for now, the human race still relied more on the demons. Lin Chen found Chi You. ¡°Haha, this battle was really satisfying. We actually killed a Main God! Although we didn¡¯t kill him, the Demon Emperor was also very happy¡­ Lin Chen, you came at the right time. It¡¯s time for us to discuss the next step of our n!¡± Chi You was still very happy to see Lin Chen. He had even organized a celebratory feast in the main city of the Nine Li Race. Then, he introduced Greed, Qi Sha, Po Jun, and Demon Monarch Fire to Lin Chen. During the banquet, Li Yao poured wine for Lin Chen. Lin Chen did not understand either. Out of gratitude and courtesy, he naturally had to thank Li Yao a little. Then, he thanked the Demon Monarchs. Finally, Lin Chen said, ¡°Weapon Grandmaster, our human race still needs time.¡± That¡¯s right! In fact, the current human race did not have the capital topletely resist the Brahma Heaven God Realm. Lin Chen himself needed time.. Chapter 468 - 468: The Divine Hall Is Full of Crimes! Chapter 468: The Divine Hall Is Full of Crimes! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing Lin Chen¡¯s words, Chi You and the other four Demon Lords nodded. However, the smiles on their faces had clearly disappeared. Jun Po didn¡¯t. Because¡­ He did not know how to smile at all. In addition, Demon King Seven Kills was the closest to Lin Chen¡­ He just felt that the source of the two seemed to be rted. It was unknown if it was the Primordial Saber Demon or for some other reason. Demon Monarch Greed was clearly the one with the best brain. At that moment, he knocked on the table a few times and said, ¡°In fact, you shouldn¡¯t have agreed to the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s request. To be honest, if you don¡¯t agree to the Heavenly Emperor and our devil race doesn¡¯t destroy Brahma, then the Heavenly Emperor will definitely send the Sun God and Odin to attack the Brahma God. At that time, we can sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight.¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± Fire Demon Monarch immediately nodded and said, ¡°Previously, I was also wondering why the Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t directly attack and suppress Brahma. Now that I think about it, Brahma¡¯s strength is already extraordinary. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that he¡¯s number one below the Eight Revolutions. Moreover, the Heavenly Emperor still wants to suppress the Chaos Beast. That¡¯s a powerful existence formed by his inner demon after hundreds of thousands of years in the universe. If the Chaos Beast escapes because of a Brahma, it won¡¯t be worth it.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Emperor isn¡¯t afraid of the Chaos Beastsing to harm us demons. He¡¯s afraid that the Chaos Beasts will destroy the central battlefield¡­ Also, there¡¯s the Heavenvoid Hall¡­ To be honest, even Brahma can hide some humans to seize the power of faith and luck. Can¡¯t the Heavenly Emperor do this?¡± Demon Monarch Greed spoke again. Hearing this, all the experts felt their scalps tingle¡­ It was not just Brahma. Perhaps the Heavenly Emperor had also reared humans? Why! Weren¡¯t they all going to destroy the human race? Lin Chen was also quite puzzled by this point. He said in a muffled voice, ¡°Seniors, can you answer some questions for Lin Chen? Since these gods want to destroy the human race, why is Brahma rearing the human race¡­¡± At this moment, Po Jun, who had always been silent, spoke. ¡°Who asked you to be human? Lin Chen, you¡¯re the Human Emperor, so you can guess why all existences above the Third Rank in the universe, except for those maverick races, can transform into humans and walk in human form?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, even gods are the same.¡± Lin Chen was puzzled and continued to ask, ¡°Senior Pojun, why?¡± Jun Po nced at Seven Kills. In the next moment, Demon King Seven Kills took off his outer robe. Li Yao hurriedly closed her eyes. However, when she opened her eyes, she found a human who looked exactly like Lin Chen standing in front of everyone. ¡°So Brother Seven Kills, you¡­ you¡¯re also a human?¡± Chi You said in shock, ¡°Good lord, after so many years, I actually didn¡¯t discover anything!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just him.¡± Jun Po said loudly, ¡°Greedy Wolf and 1 are the same!¡± ¡°Furthermore, we¡¯re all ancient humans. Later on, in that ancient war, we switched sides to the demons¡­ Because we discovered the greatest secret of the human race. As long as this secret exists, we humans will definitely be the targets of the gods!¡± Tan Lang took a sip of wine. It was as if he had recalled an unbearable experience. It was Lin Chen¡¯s turn to be shocked. Qi Sha, Jun Po, and Greed. No wonder these three Demon Monarchs were so active in this battle¡­ So they were also humans! ¡°What¡¯s the secret of the human race?¡± Chi You was curious. ¡°Faith!¡± Greed told Chi You a piece of information that even he had always known, ¡°Do you know why the human race can fuse with the myriad races and give birth to bloodlines? It¡¯s because the human race has a super powerful Enchantment! In addition, the human race is the leader of the myriad races. What does it mean? It means that no race, regardless of their talent and bloodline, canpare to the human race in terms of intelligence in the years they grew up.¡± ¡°Everyone knows about this. It¡¯s not a secret!¡± Chi You did not understand and asked, ¡°What does this have to do with faith?¡± At this moment, Demon Monarch Fire seemed to understand. He shouted, ¡°Weapon Grandmaster.¡± Then, Demon Monarch Fire pointed at his head. Chi You said angrily, ¡°What do you mean? Am I stupid?¡± Lin Chen almost couldn¡¯t hold it in and spat out a mouthful of wine. At this moment, Greed told everyone helplessly, ¡°Because every human¡¯s intelligence grows extremely quickly, and they¡¯re stronger than other races, so¡­ the power of faith that everyone can obtain in their minds can be said to be almost endless!¡± ¡°In fact, each person can even divide their faith into ten or even a hundred portions¡­ Weapon Grandmaster, oh Weapon Grandmaster, think about it! Those gods who rely on seizing faith and luck to strengthen their gods, won¡¯t they be very afraid of the human race?¡± Seven Kills said in a muffled voice, ¡°Whether it¡¯s the Heavenly Emperor or the four main gods, they all want to maintain the current state of governance. Then, they definitely don¡¯t want humans to exist anymore. This is the fundamental reason why the Heavenly Emperor and the others want to suppress them.¡± ¡°In ancient times, the reason why humans flourished was because the gods needed humans to provide them with power of faith. After the chaos in the Heavenly Pce, Eon God became the strongest Rank Eight among the heavenly gods. He also cut off opponents who could threaten him. At that time, our Demon Emperor was not as powerful as he is now. Therefore, suppressing and weakening the humans was equivalent to Eon God changing his direction and strengthening his rule.¡± Greed¡¯s words were not difficult to understand. Chi You also understood, ¡°He reached Rank eight himself, so he doesn¡¯t want Brahma and the others to reach Rank eight, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Greed coldly said, ¡°Brahma is also an ambitious person! He knows that the power of belief of the human race is the key to reaching the eighth revolution, so he secretly built a god to rear the human race¡­ In fact, it¡¯s also possible for the Eon God to rear the human race. In addition¡­ you can see many races, such as the minotaurs and dog-headed people. In fact¡­ these are also the works of the Eon God.¡± Tan Lang did not say anything deeper. However, Lin Chen gritted his teeth! How could he not understand the meaning behind Greed¡¯s words? It was only because Eon God and Brahma used the humans to do that kind of experiment that so many new races were born! Moreover, these new races were easily controlled¡­ It was very easy for them to seize the power of faith! In fact, they might not even have to pay the price of divine power possession! He was indeed sinister! ¡°How many evil deeds have theymitted against the human race?!¡± At this moment, Li Yao, who had been silent, could not help but speak¡­ She was the princess of the demon race. Killing was amon urrence for her. But as she heard this, she felt that what happened to the human race, as well as the methods Eon God and the others used to deal with the human race, was a little too much! It was simply innumerable! Chapter 469 - 469: Brahma’s Backup and Trump Card Chapter 469: Brahma¡¯s Backup and Trump Card Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions While Lin Chen and the others were discussing the gods, the Brahma Divine Hall was also arranging some ns. The most important thing now was naturally to find a breakthrough. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Brahma. Was there any other way now? Brahma, on the other hand, looked very rxed. He first arranged for the True Gods, Heavenly Gods, Strong Gods, and Weak Gods to defend various ces. Then, only Di Tian, Garo, Golden Wheel, and Wei Tuo were left. The current Brahma still needed someone to support him. In fact, he needed the support of these Main Gods more than ever before. Therefore, Brahma had to tell them something. ¡°Currently, there aren¡¯t many leaks of god¡¯s fate, so everyone can rest assured¡­ Moreover, this seat still has this item.¡± Brahma took out an item with one hand. ¡°Starry Sky River Eight Trigram Array Diagram!¡± The Di Tian Sovereign recognized him at a nce. This was one of the legendary supreme treasures of the human race! In ancient times, it was a supreme treasure that only the first Human Emperor had! Now, everyone understood why Brahma could use the human gods to seize luck¡­ It turned out that he possessed such a supreme treasure that could explore and even control luck! In addition, this Heluo Eight Trigrams Array Diagram could also be used to suppress enemies. Until now, Brahma had never used it. It could be seen how deeply he had hidden himself! ¡°With such a precious treasure, it¡¯s no wonder that even the Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t appear¡­¡± A hint of joy appeared on Main God Wei Tuo¡¯s face. At this moment, the more treasures and methods Brahma revealed, the higher everyone¡¯s morale and confidence. Brahma said loudly, ¡°Heavenly Emperor¡­ Hehe, Eon God should also know what realm 1 have reached. If hees to suppress me, he will definitely let the Chaos Beast break through the universe. At that time, I¡¯m afraid the vitality of the universe will be greatly exhausted. However, he actually hoped that the human race could destroy my Divine Hall¡­ That¡¯s good. As long as we can destroy the human race and seize all the luck of the human race in the universe, 1 can break through to Rank Eight!¡± ¡°In that case, we have to thank the Heavenly Emperor for giving us time.¡± The Golden Wheel Sovereign clutched a pair of golden wheels in his hands, his face filled with wild joy as well. Initially, everyone thought that after being led astray by that pig teammate, Virupaksa, and being exposed in advance, everyone¡¯s future prospects were worrying. After all, the person everyone wanted to rebel against was the Heavenly Emperor! However, now that they had seen some of Brahma¡¯s trump cards, they were quite confident. However, the Di Tian Sovereign remained calm. He said in a low voice, ¡°Divine Masters, and all the Sovereigns, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too early for us to be happy! The Demon Race is behind the human race. Moreover, after Li Cang advanced to Chi You, hisbat strength increased greatly. Even the Divine Master can¡¯t suppress him for a while. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for us to destroy the human race¡­ After all, our subordinate race¡¯s strength is missing by 70 to 80%!¡± Not bad. This was the weakest point of the Brahma Divine Hall. The strength of races below god level was too weak! It was impossible topete with the humans who had recruited arge number of mercenaries and the powerful demonic races. As soon as he said this, Jia Luo also said with a worried expression, ¡°The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s drastic measure is to put us in a passive position¡­ Main God, is there a solution?¡± ¡°The battle just ended. 1 think Lin Chen might be discussing with the demons or rushing back to the Blue to be a god¡­ I actually did that on purpose.¡± Brahma said with a smile, ¡°Back in the Mysterious Heavenly Pce, I knew his identity, but I didn¡¯t say it explicitly. I think he should be able to obtain the God Ranking. After all¡­ he has the body of a god and a mortal body. Other than the Heavenly Emperor, only he can obtain it. However, the IGod Ranking is only with him temporarily. Sooner orter, it will belong to me! As for what you¡¯re worried about, transform into your human forms and follow me.¡± In the next moment, the Main Gods transformed together with Brahma. They were all in human form. Then, Brahma waved his hand. The four of them arrived at a mysterious space. ¡°This is the first time you¡¯ve trulye to the god realm, right?¡± In the starry sky, Brahma stood with his hands behind his back. The next moment, many space monsters appeared. Just as the Main Gods were about to attack, a powerful cannonball shot over¡­ BOOM! Then, everyone saw a huge cosmic mother ship appear. Soon, many interster warships appeared above the mothership. Even the annihtor warships appeared at the same time. Bang! Bang! Bang! Cannonballs were fired continuously. Those behemoths and monsters in the starry sky were quickly hit and wailed¡­ ¡°It turns out that the human race among the gods has already mastered such technology!¡± The Di Tian Sovereign was still very knowledgeable. Of course, he was not the only one who knew what was good. Everyone could feel that the super electromaic andser cannonballs on the annihtor starships and inteary warships could reach the standard of a weak god! However, these humans were only mortals! Immediately after, a huge cannon appeared on the mothership. BOOM! After charging for a few seconds, an iparably huge ray of light aimed at the head of a Space Beast¡­ BANG! The behemoth¡¯s head exploded. ¡°This is already at the level of a Strong God¡¯s Strike!¡± Wei Tuo was overjoyed and immediately asked, ¡°Divine master, how many pieces of equipment does the god race have?¡± Brahma didn¡¯t answer. He just waved his hand¡­ This was his god realm. Amongst his gods, no one was clearer than him. The next moment, the four of them appeared in a huge base. When he could see it, there were actually more than a hundred motherships parked in this space base, as well as seven to eight thousand space fighters and annihtor battleships. The ratio was about six thousand to two thousand. At this time, Brahma said, ¡°Eon God took drastic measures and stripped away a lot of our lower races, but there are existences even stronger than those races among my gods¡­ technology! With this technology, even mortals will have divine power! Although in our eyes, these weak divine cannons and strong divine cannons are only so-so, what if they are facing mortal humans?¡± Hearing Brahma¡¯s words, Di Tian and Jia Lou finally revealed satisfied smiles on their faces. At this moment, Lin Chen had indeed returned to the human race on the Blue. After discussing with Chi You and the others, everyone unanimously decided to give the human race some time before continuing to fight Brahma. War had to be fought. They consumed each other¡¯s strength toy the foundation for the final battle. And because of that¡­ This time, Lin Chen had to start conferring inrge numbers! Because some experts had already stopped at Rank three peak stage¡­ It had been too long! Chapter 470 - 470: God Ascension, God of Will! Chapter 470: God Ascension, God of Will! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Blue, Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Jin Ling City, Governor¡¯s Mansion. ¡°Uncle.¡± Gold Mu was already the governor of a province. He, who was once a little inexperienced, had also grown stubble and looked more than a little mature. In the past year, Gold Mu had experienced a lot. From the beginning, he followed his uncle from the Royal Guards to participate in the Constetion n. Then, there was a series of unforeseen events in the Sea Conqueror Province. Gold Mu had seen with his own eyes how Lin Chen had led the people of the Blue from absolute adversity to where they were now. It was even to the extent that the current Lin Chen was already a Human Emperor! He was also the first human in the universe to be the Human Emperor again after the chaos in the Heavenly Pce in the Middle Ages. ¡°What happened?¡± An old voice responded to Gold Mu. Gold Spear. He was once the provincial governor of the Sea Conqueror Province. He was also the head of the Goldamily. However, the current him was very old and haggard. Back then, Gold Spear, who was used as a chess piece, and even the entire Gold family, was eventually treated with hostility by the nobles and abandoned by the king in the vortex of power struggle. As a result, Gold Spear¡¯s body was crippled¡­ That was why Gold Spear was so old. However, every time Gold Mu asked Gold Spear if he would regret it. When he was in the Sea Conqueror Province and should not have protected Sky Moon City, Gold Spear would shake his head every time. ¡°Without our persistence and determination back then, would there be the current Lin Chen and the human race? Indeed, back then, we were indeed scheming against Sky Moon City and Lin Chen. However, your uncle ultimately protected Sky Moon City¡­ What 1 regret now is that I didn¡¯tpletely discover Lin Chen¡¯s potential back then. Otherwise, 1 wouldn¡¯t have fought him in the end.¡± Every time Gold Spear talked about these past events, his ashen eyes would light up. ¡°However, 1 don¡¯t regret the battle with Lin Chen back then because I also knew at that time that that battle was inevitable. Either he was suppressed by me and then slowly devoured those nobles ording to our method, or I became his stepping stone and he dealt with those nobles. Anyway, from the looks of it, the oue is the same.¡± Every time Gold Spear talked about these past events, his ashen eyes would light up. ¡°However, I don¡¯t regret the battle with Lin Chen back then because I also knew at that time that that battle was inevitable. Either he was suppressed by me and then slowly devoured those nobles ording to our method, or I became his stepping stone and he dealt with those nobles. Anyway, from the looks of it, the oue is the same.¡± Every time Gold Spear talked about these past events, his ashen eyes would light up. ¡°However, I don¡¯t regret the battle with Lin Chen back then because 1 also knew at that time that that battle was inevitable. Either he was suppressed by me and then slowly devoured those nobles ording to our method, or I became his stepping stone and he dealt with those nobles. Anyway, from the looks of it, the oue is the same.¡± Every time Gold Spear talked about these past events, his ashen eyes would light up. ¡°However, 1 don¡¯t regret the battle with Lin Chen back then because I also knew at that time that that battle was inevitable. Either he was suppressed by me and then slowly devoured those nobles ording to our method, or I became his stepping stone and he dealt with those nobles. Anyway, from the looks of it, the oue is the same.¡± ¡°He knows very well that everything I¡¯ve done is for¡­ To eliminate the rotten nobles who hinder the development of the human race! Therefore, after that battle, he will be willing to ept the Gold family¡¯s army.¡± ¡°He even went to visit me. That¡¯s why I¡¯m still alive.¡± ¡°Lin¡­ Lin Chen, no wonder he could be the Human Emperor. You have to learn more from him, understand?¡± Gold Spear¡¯s words were still ringing in Gold Mu¡¯s ears. However, this time, the news Gold Mu wanted to tell Gold Spear was definitely explosive enough! Gold Mu held a summary in his hand. The briefing came from the Imperial Court. It was thetest news about the Mythical Battlefield. ¡°Uncle, look, it¡¯s too shocking!¡± Gold Mu sent the briefing to Gold Spear. Gold Spear continued reading. Halfway through, his originally dispirited body instantly exploded with veins popping out. He was unable to restrain his anger. ¡°B*stard, bastard! How dare these gods and gods? They want to destroy us while rearing the humans¡­ What do they think the humans are?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t even be considered substitutes in the eyes of the Lord God of Brahma.¡± Gold Mu smiled bitterly. ¡°He¡¯s delusional!¡± Gold Spear said angrily, ¡°We humans are the leaders of the myriad races. Do they really think that we will sit back and wait for death? Do they think that we will be like those races with iplete intelligence and let Brahma do whatever he wants? Human Sovereign is right¡­ Gold Mu, remember this too. Also¡­ tell your child, your future grandson! We humans can be destroyed, but Brahma must die. Such a god must die!¡± ¡°It seems that our old provincial governor is quite enlightened!¡± At this moment, a voice sounded. It was Lin Chen! Gold Spear struggled to move forward when he heard Lin Chen¡¯s voice again. However, he was helpless. A hero was in his twilight years¡­ As soon as Gold Spear moved, he staggered and fell forward. ¡°Uncle!¡± Gold Mu hurriedly went to help him up. However, a stream of shadow shed past and Lin Chen had already helped him up. In the next moment, infinite holy light surrounded Lin Chen¡¯s body¡­ The Sage descended and spoke in a profound voice, ¡°When the heavens are about to give a great responsibility to a person, they will first have to suffer his will, exhaust his muscles and bones, starve his body and skin, and mess up everything he does!¡± As Lin Chen¡¯s voice entered Gold Spear¡¯s ears, beams of holy light entered his body¡­ Gold Mu realized that his uncle¡¯s dispirited body had be stronger again. His frosty white hair also turned ck¡­ Gold Spear¡¯s cultivation level was even increasing! He had broken through to Rank three. Plop¡­ Gold Mu knelt in front of Lin Chen, tears and snot flowing down his face. However, he kept bowing and saying, ¡°Thank you, Human Sovereign. Thank you, Human Sovereign¡­¡± Gold Spear, who had already reached Rank three peak stage, stopped Gold Mu and grinned at Lin Chen. ¡°This child has always been so filial.¡± ¡°Gold Tiger is not bad either. This time, he went to the Archangel Tribe to lead the Archangel Tribe to sweep through the Level 1 battlefield and obtained many rewards.¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°The Gold n has produced many talents, it can be said to be worthy of your sacrifice. What happened back then was not your wish¡­ There must be a reason for everything. 1 fought with you before, so I know your path. And this time, 1 used two drops of Virupaksa¡¯s blood essence to help you reach Rank three peak stage. Now, 1 want to ask you again¡­¡± Gold Mu seemed to have thought of something. After all, he had always been on the Blue. Thest time Lin Chen became a god, he was a witness! At this moment, Gold Spear, who used to be Lin Chen¡¯s superior, directly knelt in front of Lin Chen¡­ ¡°I, Gold Spear, am willing to sacrifice my life for the human race and fight to the end. I will definitely not let you down¡­ From now on, if the human race rises, I, Gold Spear, will rise. If the human race dies, you have to step over my Gold Spear¡¯s corpse!¡± Gold Spear¡¯s voice was sonorous and powerful. It was as if all the blood in his body was surging at this moment! ¡°I¡¯ve already died once.¡± ¡°I once bet the entire family to eliminate that rotten aristocratic system¡­¡± ¡°And now, I¡¯m willing to offer my entire family, even my life and everything 1 have again!¡± ¡°From now on, I will only live for the human race!¡± BOOM! As Gold Spear spoke, the God Ranking in the sky of the Blue lit up again. In the next moment, Lin Chen¡¯s voice shook the heavens.. ¡°Fifth ce on the God Ranking, Gold Spear, conferred the title of the God of Human Will!¡± Chapter 471 - 471: What Is Steel Will? Chapter 471: What Is Steel Will? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Gold Spear¡¯s life began to appear in the sky. He joined the army at the age of 14. ¡®Where¡¯s the army?¡¯ Of course, they were Long Yandao¡¯s subordinates! At the age of 16, he became themander of an army on the battlefield. This was the Gold Spear! At this moment, an image appeared. It was his subordinates who came to report to Long Yandao, who was still the deputymander at that time. The troops led by Gold Spear broke through the enemy¡¯s right wing on the battlefield and broke the bnce of the battlefield¡­ That was a battle between the middle troops. At that time, Gold Spear was only at the middle stage of First Rank. However, the army led by Gold Spear had forcefully imparted information to their opponents on the battlefield, allowing the human race to win the key battle. At that time, Dragon Yandao sighed. ¡°This kid¡¯s eyes are sharper than anyone else¡¯s on the battlefield. Most importantly, he has a will of steel!¡± Why did he say that? Then, the scene changed to First Rank. It was in a mountain pass. The camera focused on Gold Spear. At this moment, he was only thirty years old. He had already been through hundreds of battles! On the ground where Gold Spear was standing, there were corpses everywhere. It could be seen how tragic the battle was. Even the clothes around Gold Spear, including himself, were tattered. At that time, the soldiers reported that there was no more food in the city. However, there was no trace of the reinforcements. They could only abandon the city and escape. However, Gold Spear said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to eat the meat of those foreign races and drink their blood every day? Even if we don¡¯t have food or reinforcements now, as long as we can hold on until the reinforcements arrive, we can break through the encirclement¡­ Moreover, our army of 3,000 has been guarding the lone city for a month. Have you seen a battle like ours on the empire¡¯s battlefield?¡± At this point, Gold Spear began to name everyone. In the end, Gold Spear raised his arms and shouted, ¡°Now, as long as we persist, every day we survive will be a legend on the battlefield! We don¡¯t have food anymore, so we¡¯ll drag the enemy in, eat their meat, and drink their blood! As long as we still have faith, victory will definitely belong to us.¡± This was the empire¡¯s battlefield! There were powerful races everywhere. However, Gold Spear still led hundreds of soldiers and fought hard against the enemy for 33 days. In the end, the human race could finally defend their points and stand in third ce, entering the Level 2 battlefield! After the battle, Gold Spear was officially conferred the title ofmander-in-chief. It was also at that time that Gold Spear directly formed the Gold family army. However, the scene changed again, First Rank. At this moment, Gold Spear became more mature. He was 36 years old. At this moment, he was kneeling on one knee in front of Dragon Yandao. Dragon Yandao asked him, ¡°Have you decided?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Gold Spear replied firmly. ¡°The fight for aristocrats is a fight for power. Even I don¡¯t dare to participate in that whirlpool. If you give up your status in the Dragon Protector Army, even if your Gold family is implicated in the future, the Dragon Protector Army will definitely not protect you!¡± Dragon Yandao¡¯s voice was very heavy. However, Gold Spear was in high spirits. ¡°Commander-in-chief, the implementation of the Cosmic Stone Project is a huge opportunity and also a chance for us humans. If we don¡¯t get rid of those malignant tumors of the empire, our human race will never be able to rise again! For this, even if Gold Spear dies, even if his entire family is implicated, we won¡¯t hesitate¡­ If Gold Spear¡¯s death and the death of the entire Gold family can be exchanged for the destruction of the aristocratic system, Gold Spear will only smile in theherworld without any resentment!¡± ¡°Leave!¡± Dragon Yandao flicked his sleeves and turned around. He looked angry, but when he turned around, he closed his eyes in pain¡­ ¡°This is a path of no return!¡± Amidst Dragon Yandao¡¯s sigh, everyone understood how difficult it was for Gold Spear to do. Although Lin Chen joined forces with Dragon Yandao and Dragon Qingyue to massacre the parliament and sessfully eliminated all the nobles, it was actually because Lin Chen and Dragon Yandao were too powerful together. It was just Dragon Yandao. Not to mention that many of the nobles were his rtives, even without this rtionship, he was not confident in dealing with the king and the two dukes! Moreover, at that time, Gold Spear was only at the peak of the Second Rank. However, Gold Spear resolutely set foot on this path to target the nobles. Moreover, he saw Lin Chenter. After experiencing the battle in Sky Moon City, Gold Spear sighed. He had also endured endless torture. However, Dragon Yandao, who had been imprisoned in the pitch-ck prison for a month and did not even have a single meal, survived by forcefully digging grass roots and eating soil. Coupled with his astonishing willpower, He waited until Lin Chen and Dragon Yandao arrived and purged the entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Even after his body was destroyed, Golden Spear still had to read the briefing every day. Every day, it concerned the fate of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom and even the human race. It often warned Gold Mu and the others how to be human. They had to have the spirit to fight for the human race at any time and give everything! When the scene of the Gold Spear in the sky was yed, all the humans finally understood why he could be the God of Will! That was because Gold Spear, this unkible fellow, relied on his indestructible willpower to walk step by step. He even survived the indescribable period of time in the ck Prison! However, be it the month in the ck Dungeon or the 33 Heavens guarding the lone city, it was enough to prove that Gold Spear was also a tenacious and unyielding person. So¡­ The fifth deity conferred by Lin Chen was Gold Spear! Next, it was the sixth. Lin Chen chose All Niu! He had also achieved a hundred battles. However, what everyone saw was Ah Niu swearing on the God ranking. As for Ah Niu¡¯s life, it was only some scenes of him fighting for the human race. After all, All Niu did not belong to the human race. ¡°65th on the God ranking, All Niu!¡± Lin Chen announced loudly, ¡°God of spring plowing!¡± Next, Ah Niu stood in front of the God ranking and stood side by side with the golden spear. Moreover, divine power surged from their bodies. Basic God Ascension! When he became a god, Lin Chen¡¯s strength would also increase. In the end, for the god conferring it was that Lin Chen could increase his holy power by a total of about 100,000 and soul power by about 100,000. This was the God Ranking! A God Ranking user could not promote himself! Therefore, Lin Chen would not be a god himself. He was still a Human Emperor. However, the benefits he obtained were even greater than those who had be gods! This was because Lin Chen¡¯s path was different from others. He didn¡¯t need to be a god to begin with. Although he was a mortal, A mortal body. But¡­ But he was even stronger than a god. This was Lin Chen¡¯s goal! Then, Lin Chen continued to announce, ¡°Next, Sun Lingming, the War God!¡± Chapter 472 - 472: Top Ten Deities of the Human Race, Fresh Out! Chapter 472: Top Ten Deities of the Human Race, Fresh Out! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The god of spring plowing! Lin Chen gave this Deity Position to Ah Niu naturally because he was a green ox. As for Sun Lingming, he was a true War God. From the moment he entered the battlefield, as long as there was a battle, he could be said to be one of the very few contestants who wanted to fight with Lin Chen for the right to do battle. Compared to Ah Niu, who had always been praised by him for not knowing how to fight, Sun Lingming had never said such a thing. In terms ofbat skills, Sun Lingming was indeed superb. Only Lin Chen could probably suppress him. Lin Chen was the Human Emperor. He disdained the Deity Position to begin with. Naturally, the War God was given to Sun Lingming. At this moment, in the Lundao Pavilion. Sun Lingming passed some of his equipment to Bai Shuyi and smiled. ¡°Disciple, your master is about to be a god today. You have to work hard in the future. Don¡¯t insult your master¡¯s title as the War God!¡± ¡°Congrattions, Master¡­ Don¡¯t worry! I will also work hard to reach the peak of Rank three. I must reach the requirements to be a god before Lin Chenpletes his ascension!¡± Bai Shuyi was naturally envious when she saw that her master was going to be deified. Most importantly, her good sister had even been directly deified. The second person to be a god was Liu Mengyao. At this moment, golden light shed. She had just thought of her good sister when she came. Bai Shuyi said to Liu Mengyao, ¡°Mengyao, you¡¯ve already be a god, but I¡¯m only at the intermediate stage of Rank Three¡­ Boohoo, 1 don¡¯t care. You have to help me tell Lin Chen that the position of the War God has to be left to me!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you a Valkyrie?¡± Liu Mengyao smiled. ¡°The Valkyrie can do it too. Is there such a god?¡± Bai Shuyi became even more excited when she heard that. But Liu Mengyao said, ¡°Actually, I came to find you to let you quickly reach rank three peak stage.¡± ¡°How can this be fast?¡± Bai Shuyi did not understand. ¡°Who asked me to be your only good sister?¡± ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Liu Mengyao smiled. The next moment, Liu Mengyao opened her palm. An iparably thick aura spread. ¡°Silk, Ling,e over¡­ and Xiaoya!¡± Liu Mengyao called out to everyone and said, ¡°This is the soul and blood essence of a Lord God. Now, I¡¯ll catalyze them with my divine power. Just wait to level up!¡± There were actually ten drops of Virupaksa Main God¡¯s soul blood essence in her hand. Obviously, Liu Mengyao had secretly hidden it on the battlefield and brought it back. ¡°Where¡¯s Moe and Gewie?¡± Liu Mengyao asked. Soon, Willow Heart, Ji Wei, and the Queen of the Night, Mo Yi, all gathered. There was also Snow Foam¡­ Liu Mengyao took a look and felt that it was not enough. However, the Queen of the Night and Yang Liuxin looked at each other and smiled. Then, they bade farewell to Liu Mengyao and left. Next, Liu Mengyao focused on catalyzing the ten drops of Soul Essence Blood¡­ Lin Chen continued to be a god. ¡°Number eight, Ye Liuli, the God of the East Sea!¡± Ye Liuli¡¯s title came from her race¡­ Elite Guard! Legend had it that the daughter of the Motherf*cking Human King used to run to the edge of the East Sea to y. Then, she drowned and turned into a bird, holding a stone in her mouth to fill the sea. This was the story of this world¡¯s elite guards. It was also called: Essence Guard Remation. Naturally, he would confer her the title of the God of the East Sea. The apotheosis was not over yet. It could only be said that the apotheosis of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom had temporarilye to an end. ¡°Ninth ce, God of War, Achilles!¡± After hearing Lin Chen¡¯s voice, Achilles could not believe it¡­ He had fought a hundred battles for the human race? However, thinking about it, it made sense. Calcting from the alliance of humans and elves, Achilles estimated that there would be 200 wars now. After all, he was a marksman. Moreover, the range of the Moon Shooting Arrow was extremely far. Shooting from one battlefield to another could be considered a battle! At this moment, Achilles was a little proud¡­ God of War! He liked this title too much. However, before he could rejoice for two seconds, Dragon Yandao¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°How dare you use the title of the God of War? I, Dragon Yandao, am at least worthy of being the guardian of the human race.¡± ¡°Dragon Yandao, are you looking for trouble on purpose? Why don¡¯t I show you if I, Achilles, am qualified to be the God of War?¡± Achilles was furious. However, when Pte heard this, he only wanted tough¡­ After all, they were all old acquaintances. It was alsomon knowledge that Dragon Yandao liked to insult Achilles. Every time, even if Achilles was furious, he would not really fight with Dragon Yandao. Dragon Yandao smiled and said, ¡°Are you sure? I¡¯m a god now, and you¡­ haven¡¯t really be a god yet!¡± Achilles was depressed when he heard that. He was the Elven War King to begin with. The title of God of War was actually just a title. In any case, in Lin Chen¡¯s opinion, Battle Gods were usually not very strong. For example, the Divine Hall. Was the God of War Achilles strong? Although he was one of the 36 Main Gods, in reality¡­ That was all! ¡°Take your vows, old boy.¡± Although Dragon Yandao was injured and pretending to be pretentious, he still weed Achilles when he truly became a human god. He even gave Achilles, an old friend on the battlefield, a hug for the first time. Appreciation? No! It could be said that Achilles had always been the one at a disadvantage when making friends with Dragon Yandao. However, every time, Achilles actually did not argue with Dragon Yandao. Because¡­ He understood how difficult it was for the human race led by Dragon Yandao! In fact, Achilles could be said to have helped the humans the most among the elves! Therefore, he was the first elf to be conferred a god by Lin Chen. ¡°I, Achilles, will fight for the human race and protect the Blue from now on!¡± Achilles¡¯ oath was very brief. It couldn¡¯t be helped. He was a boor! He didn¡¯t really know how to talk. But¡­ However, his voice was powerful. Moreover, it was said that Achilles¡¯ daughter had finally been able to take a bath at the Holy Spring of the Earth Tree. She had now be a beauty. However, it was said that this once fat princess of the elves still wanted to find a human to marry into her family. She naturally did not dare to think about Lin Chen. However, after she took a shower and became slender, it was said that the men in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom were already moring to marry into the War God¡¯s family. ¡°Number ten!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice continued to resound throughout the Blue. ¡°Archangel Human Race, War Emperor Delgas, God of the Starry Sky!¡± It was finally the Angels¡¯ turn. The Emperors were very excited! Previously, they were still feeling depressed. Why was there not a single angel among the top 10 deities? In the end, Lin Chen¡¯s arrangements were still very reasonable. The angel race had already changed their name to the human angel race. How could they not give a spot for the top ten to be deified? It was also because of Delgas¡¯s cultivation method that he could summon interster meteorites to cultivate star power. This time, there were a lot of gods to be conferred. However, to Lin Chen, the more, the better! Not only was his holy power and soul power constantly increasing, Even the luck of the human race was constantly rising! Chapter 473 - 473: Conferring Gods, Conferring Gods, Conferring Gods! Chapter 473: Conferring Gods, Conferring Gods, Conferring Gods! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Now, on the God Ranking, in the human luck column that Lin Chen saw, his strength had been increasing. However, there were still many gods to be conferred! ¡°Eleventh, Immortal Spirit Human Race, Willow Heart, Space God!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice continued to resound on the Blue. In front of the Lundao Pavilion, Willow Heart smiled when she heard her name¡­ ¡°Congrattions!¡± The Queen of the Night extended her hand to Willow Heart. Willow Heart shook her hand and asked curiously, ¡°Queen, aren¡¯t you going to be a god?¡± ¡°I¡­ It¡¯s all up to the Human Emperor!¡± The Queen of the Night didn¡¯t say anything. It was obvious that everyone wanted to be a god. Although Lin Chen was far away in the sky, he could still see Willow Heart. Naturally, he heard the Queen of the Night¡¯s words. Therefore, with a thought, he continued to say loudly, ¡°Number 12, Elven Human Race, Queen of the Night, Night God!¡± Willow Heart was Zhang Tianwei¡¯s junior sister. Actually, she was also studying in the Lundao Pavilion. The spells she was good at were also rted to some space. After bing a god, she could continue to study this path. There was no need to mention the Queen of the Dark Night. She should have been called the God of the Dark Night, but Lin Chen remembered that there was another Lord God in the Divine Hall who also wanted the God of the Dark Night, so he changed it. Night God. It was even more domineering! ¡°Haha, the Human Emperor is listening to us!¡± Willow Heart smiled. ¡°Now, I have to find a good heir to the throne¡­¡± Dark Night Queen joked. Willow Heart said, ¡°Can¡¯t we pass it on to Mo Yi first? When they give birth in the future, can¡¯t we pass it on?¡± ¡°Haha, I want to too!¡± The Dark Night Queen and Yang Liuxin held hands and arrived in the void. Then, they swore an oath together. From now on, it was all connected to the luck of the human race. If the human race was weak, everyone would be weak. If the human race was strong, everyone would be strong together! It was obvious that everyone hoped to be stronger. After that, Lin Chen also conferred titles one after another. Emperor Judgement, Emperor Gaza, Emperor Arale, and Emperor Lisa, the four Emperors of the angel race, were respectively conferred the title of Four Directional Angel Gods. Judgement was in the east, and Gaza was in the west. Arale was in the north, and Lisa was in the south. The four Emperors also took off their emperor titles and changed into the clothes of human gods. Moreover, like Delgas, Willow Heart, and Zhang Tianwei, their wings had ail disappeared. They lookedpletely human. In this way, he had conferred 16 deities. Currently, among these gods, only Zhang Tianwei and North Sea Demon were rank five. Zhang Tianwei relied on himself to reach Rank Five, while North Sea Demon took advantage of Virupaksa¡¯s death to reach Rank Five. The apotheosis was not over yet. However, Lin Chen was already calctive about the structure of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Pce. It was the same for him. He wanted to confer titles to the strong gods of the four directions. However, there were only two of them now. Then he would continue to be a god. At this moment, Lin Chen also felt that Ji Wei and the others were about to reach Rank three peak stage in the Lundao Pavilion. Therefore, Lin Chen¡¯s eyes lit up as he continued to announce, ¡°Human Race is ranked 17th. Immortal Spirit Human Race, Ji Wei, Love God!¡± The Immortal Fragrance Bloodline had now been upgraded to the top by Lin Chen. She was alsopletely in love and only loved Lin Chen. She was truly the God of Love. Hearing Lin Chen¡¯s voice, Ji Wei was the first to rush into the sky from the Lundao Pavilion. Then, she swore to the God Ranking. However, after swearing the oath, Ji Wei, who had divine power, did not stand in front of the God ranking like everyone else. She stood beside Lin Chen. Lin Chen nodded at her and continued, ¡°Rank 18, Elven Human, Mo Yi, the God of Nature!¡± Elves advocated nature. As for Mo Yi, she had the Ground Elegant Bloodline, which happened to be in line with the Dao of Nature. Like Ji Wei, Mo Yi stood beside Lin Chen after taking the oath. Then, she whispered, ¡°Miss Bai said that she wants the title of Valkyrie.¡± Lin Chen was amused when he heard that. There were also some women in the Lundao Pavilion. They could all be gods. In addition, there were 86 Peak Rank Three cultivators in the Royal Guard who had reached the requirements to be a god. However, these people were slightly inferior in terms of talent, bloodline, equipment, and abilities. However, since Lin Chen had already said it, he had no choice but to confer it. In that case, he might as well let them all retreat a little. ¡°Number 19, Bai Shuyi, Valkyrie!¡± Lin Chen spoke. Then, Bai Shuyi¡¯s life appeared in the sky. In the beginning, it was actually the time when Bai Shuyi and Lin Chen lived together. This undoubtedly made Bai Shuyi blush. She looked at Liu Mengyao and was a little embarrassed. She said hurriedly, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll go up first.¡± Liu Mengyao smiled faintly. Snow Foam smiled in surprise. Ling Xiaoya revealed a smile that saw through everything. Behind him, the scene of the Blue being invaded appeared in the sky again. It still shocked all the humans, and it naturally deepened all the humans¡¯ hatred for the gods. Later on, it was the scene of Bai Shuyi, the Valkyrie of the human race, fighting in all directions with the Divine Ape Nine Strikes on the battlefield¡­ Many people were shocked. What a strong girl! Bai Shuyi was really¡­ an existence with explosivebat power. Like her master, she liked to fight. Originally, everyone should be afraid of such a girl, but in the end? ¡°Wow, her move is so handsome. I love it!¡± ¡°If I marry her, do 1 have to defeat her?¡± ¡°Damn, if all the girls of our human race are so brave, then the human race will have more hope, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. From now on, I¡¯m a die-hard fan of the Valkyrie!¡± H 11 Many human men admired Bai Shuyi, the Valkyrie. ¡°20th ce, Sword Silk, Sword God!¡± Lin Chen continued. ¡°Go!¡± In the Lundao Pavilion, Liu Mengyao stroked Sword Silk¡¯s hair and asked her, ¡°In the future, you¡¯ll also be a god. What will you call Lin Chen?¡± ¡°Sword Master!¡± Sword Silk¡¯s answer made Liu Mengyao smile. This little girl, who was not good with words, was very cute¡­ Sword Silk! Now, who didn¡¯t know that the Sword Silk was the Fire Silk of the Fire family? However, Silk was still Silk, but she was named after swords. In a dpidated house in the Imperial Capital, a little loli with twin ponytails and knee socks was staring nkly at the scene in the sky¡­ ¡°Sister Silk.¡± At this moment, Fire Elegance could not help but cry. They were originally a pair of sisters. But¡­ However, it was apletely different fate! Fire Elegance was so poor that she had to eat dirt in the Imperial Capital. At this moment, Sword Silk, who had just flown into the air, seemed to have suddenly heard something¡­ In the next moment, she turned around and ran towards the Imperial Capital! Chapter 474 - 474: The Initial Structure of the Human Temple! Chapter 474: The Initial Structure of the Human Temple! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was like a dream. In the dpidated house, the hungry Fire Elegance suddenly heard a voice. ¡°Sister Linglong.¡± ¡°Sister Silk¡­¡± Hearing this, Fire Elegance stood up and ran towards Sword Silk. Then, she hugged her and cried. Sword Silk could not help but ask, ¡°Why are you like this?¡± ¡°I¡­ 1 used all my resources to cultivate, but 1 still can¡¯t keep up with you, Sister. I¡­ I haven¡¯t reached Rank Three yet,¡± Fire Elegance said with an aggrieved expression. ¡°Then in the future, go to the Lundao Pavilion to study!¡± Sword Silk touched her and said. ¡°Aye?¡± Fire Elegance blushed when she heard that. Then, she clenched her fists and said, ¡°But the Lundao Pavilion is¡­ is the ce of our Fire Family¡¯s enemies. Can¡­ can 1 go?¡± ¡°Do you want to take revenge on the Sword Master?¡± Sword Silk asked. Fire Elegance immediately shook her head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t beat him. Furthermore, he¡¯s the Human Sovereign. I know that he¡¯s going to lead everyone to resist the gods now¡­ Even if I want to take revenge, I have to wait until he leads us and defeats those detestable gods!¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s no problem.¡± Sword Silk thought to herself. Should she wait until the Sword Master led everyone to defeat all the gods? At that time, Swordmaster should have already unified the universe! Even if it wasn¡¯t then, with Sister Elegance¡¯s ability¡­ Forget it! She had no chance at all. Moreover, perhaps she would like the Sword Master aftering into contact with him? Therefore, Sword Silk left some Holy Crystals and Soul Crystals for Fire Elegance and instructed, ¡°Report to the Lundao Pavilion. 1¡¯11 ask the Sword Master to arrange a master for you.¡± Looking at the Holy Crystal in front of her, Fire Elegance was dumbfounded¡­ She had never seen so much in her life! Ten Holy Crystals. Ten dazzling soul crystals¡­ There were also many ordinary soul crystals! These were definitely not all of Sword Silk¡¯s assets. In fact, it might just be a fraction of what she had. ¡°So¡­ so powerful, Sister Silk¡­ Yay!¡± Fire Elegance jumped up the next moment. ¡°My sister is a god!¡± This little girl didn¡¯t seem to be very smart, but she was extremely talented in fire-type spells¡­ She had never been so happy before! The conferring of the Gods continued. Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°21st ce, Saber Ling, Saber God!¡± Originally, the Sword God and the Saber God should have belonged to Lin Chen. But¡­ Lin Chen was not a god! There was no point. Therefore, these two titled battle pet warriors were naturally his two cute little loli followers. Next was Snow Foam, Ling Xiaoya, and the others. Actually, Lin Chen had also thought of Zhang Chunlin. In fact, it was not impossible to confer a title on his good brother¡¯s wife. However, Lin Chen had secretly visited Zhang Chunlin. Now, he was already quite good at being the provincial governor of the Sea Conqueror Province. Jiang Youyou had already given birth to his child. Moreover, Zhang Chunlin had sisters on both sides now. This life was interesting. Lin Chen thought about it and decided to let him be happy! In any case, after the God ranking was conferred with 36 gods, Lin Chen would break through another god in the future and the gods of the human race would bepletely established. At that time, the human race would disappear if they could not break through the shackles of rank four. Then let Zhang Chunlin experience life in the mortal world again! In addition, Lin Chen also needed him to lead the Blue people in the Sea Conqueror Province to start researching some technological matters again. The reason was that Lin Chen had seen the human race¡¯s annihtor starship in the Brahma Heaven God Pce! If possible, Lin Chen also hoped that the humans of the Blue could equip it. Snow Foam was known as the God of Ice and Snow. Ling Xiaoya was the Elemental God. 22! The 23rd ce was Lei Yin. God of Weapons. In the Royal Guard, others could not be gods, but not Lei Yin¡­ This was because Lin Chen still hoped that after he became a god, he could forge more equipment for the human race! Rank four equipment! If he did not be a god, he, Lei Yin, would not be able to forge it. Then, there were the 85 veterans of the Dragon Guard. All of them were conferred the title of ordinary gods. What was an ordinary god? However¡­ there were no titled battle pet warriors for the time being. They needed to do more. This way, there would be exactly 108 deities. In fact, there were still some experts, such as Drunk Clearwind and Pte. However, their number of battles for the human race was not up to standard and they could not be conferred yet. Then, Lin Chen began to divide the responsibilities of the gods. In addition, he established the human god system. ¡°All the conferred gods, go to the Moon Pce of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Hall and wait for the arrangements!¡± With Lin Chen¡¯s order, the godsnded on the Moon Pce. Immediately after, Lin Chen came to the main seat and asked, ¡°The Central Divine Hall led by me. Does anyone have any objections?¡± Everyone naturally shook their heads, indicating that they had no objections. Only Dragon Yandao said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Lin Chen be the master of the entire human race? Does this Central Divine Hall mean to lead the four directions? If so, there¡¯s naturally no problem.¡± ¡°My master is definitely the master of the Eastern Divine Hall. How can 1 have the cheek tomand my master?¡± Lin Chen looked at Zhang Tianwei and smiled. However, Zhang Tianwei said, ¡°Disciple, you can¡¯t say that. Themander needs to n the overall situation. Now, only you can lead all of us. Therefore, you are naturally the leader of the Human Race¡¯s Divine Hall.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We also agree with the Sky God¡­ Humans naturally have to respect the Human Emperor. This should be a result that all of us are willing to see!¡± Delgas said. Then, everyone expressed their stance, almost unanimously voting for Lin Chen to be the Divine Master of the human race. Lin Chen didn¡¯t decline anymore. He said loudly, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s decide on the master of the four Divine Halls of the human race first¡­ The east will be guarded by the Sky God, Zhang Tianwei. The west will be guarded by the Sea God, Senior North Sea. The south will be guarded by the Sky God, Delgas. The north will be guarded by the Night God, the Queen of the Night! Finally, the Main God of the central Divine Hall will be Dragon Yandao! The hall masters of the various Divine Halls can choose two titled gods and 17 ordinary gods.¡± This way, the human Divine Hall system could be considered to have built an initial framework. The ordinary gods, Lin Chen, were all distributed to the four Divine Halls. Although everyone would choose the titled god first, This was Lin Chen! It could be said that there was no dispute. ¡°I¡¯ll go first¡­ Willow Heart, Sun Lingming.¡± Zhang Tianwei chose two first. He left All Niu and Ye Liu to others. It was obvious that he did not want the two of them to be separated. Next was Delgas. He chose Emperor Lisa and Emperor Judgement. North Sea Demon chose Emperor Gaza and Gold Spear. When it was the Queen of the Night¡¯s turn, she smiled and her gaze swept across her daughter, Mo Yi. Finally, itnded on Achilles. Looking at Achilles¡¯ eager gaze, the Queen of the Night smiled and said, ¡°1 won¡¯t snatch you from the God of Protection.¡± Achilles was speechless.. Chapter 475 - 475: Human Race’s Black Market, Mu Chen Is Online Again! Chapter 475: Human Race¡¯s ck Market, Mu Chen Is Online Again! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wasn¡¯t the God of Protection Dragon Yandao? Now, everything was worse. The human race was unified. In the past, Achilles was the War King of the elves. But now, it was different. All the gods guarded the Blue together. The system was also redistributed. Dragon Yandao grinned. He was waiting for Achilles to go to his bowl and continue to be his subordinate! Achilles was notpletely resistant and refused to go to Dragon Yandao. It was mainly because he was a little unhappy. However, the Queen of the Night did not choose him. She chose the White Angel Emperor Ar ale and Snow Foam. What could Achilles do? Without hesitation, Dragon Yandao chose Achilles. Then, he grinned. ¡°I also want Mr. Ah Niu and the God of the East Sea, followed by Lei Yin. There shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right? The mission of the Central Divine Hall is to support the four sides. We have one more titled god for the time being.¡± Amazing! In that case, what were the titled gods that had not been chosen? Liu Mengyao, Mo Yi, Ji Wei, Sword Silk, Saber Ling¡­ And Bai Shuyi! Good God. The six girls were all squeezed behind Lin Chen. Lin Chen naturally understood what everyone meant. He did not say anything and only announced, ¡°The Human Race¡¯s Divine Hall will be arranged like this for the time being. The Central Divine Hall will be in charge of supporting all parties. Everyone will guard the Blue together¡­ Next, it¡¯s time for everyone to improve their equipment.¡± At this point, Lin Chen looked at Lei Yin and said, ¡°In a while, let¡¯s go to the ck market together and buy some of the materials you need. Then, we¡¯ll see if we can upgrade everyone¡¯s equipment.¡± ¡°Good!¡± They nodded. Hence, Lin Chen brought the 108 human deities back to the battlefield. This time, the strength of the human race had increased greatly. The most direct manifestation was on luck. Unity +10. The highest reward is 10 points. Strength +8.3. Maximum reward: 10 points. Prosperity +5.2. Maximum reward: 10 points. upying a +0, the highest reward is 10 points. Orthodoxy recognition +0, highest 10 points. His luck reached 45 points. This wave of God Ascension increased his luck by 5 points. He was actually still far from the next stage. Moreover, there was not much room for improvement now. However, in terms of strength, the human race was already a standard divine race. Lin Chen could be considered to have the strength of a weak Main God now. This time, Lin Chen¡¯s HP reached 1.5 billion. Double Attack: 1.3 billion. Its speed was 200,000 yards per second. His holy power had reached 8 million. His Soul Points reached 68 million. Moreover, the human race did not have a Heavenly God yet. However, among the strong gods, there was Zhang Tianwei, who was at the intermediate stage of rank five. However, Zhang Tianwei¡¯s battle power was extremely strong. His battle power was at the peak of a strong god. North Sea Demon had thebat strength of a mid-stage strong god. As for the rest, the 22 titled gods all had above-averagebat power. There were also 85 weak gods. When Lin Chen returned to the Eastern Divine Battlefield with such a lineup, the Nine Li Demon n was quite shocked¡­ But now, the Nine Li Demon Race and the human race were partners. The increase in the strength of the human race could only make them even happier! Chiyou even said that he could help the human gods forge equipment together and send the materials over. However, he just had to pay ording to the market price. Lin Chen did not refuse. He had a lot of resources on him! Aftering out of the Mysterious Heavenly Pce, Lin Chen had never had the time to exchange for it. Now was the perfect opportunity to cash in all those resources¡­ In any case, they were all used for refining weapons. Lin Chen could just leave the Dark Heaven Sand for himself. Lin Chen did not leave anything for himself. Because he didn¡¯t need any of these things. He directly exchanged for a batch of dazzling Holy Crystals and then sold them to the Divine Spirits on his side at half price for a portion of the Holy Crystals. As for the dazzling soul crystals, Lin Chen also returned to the Dragon Spirit Kingdom and asked Dragon Qingyue for a batch. Actually, Lin Chen had thought that Dragon Qingyue would make him stay the night no matter what. In the end, Dragon Qingyue did not. She told Lin Chen that she also wanted to be a god, but she would wait until the heir to the throne was born¡­ Lin Chen saw that she was touching her stomach. Could it be¡­ that he really hit it with one shot? Lin Chen did not spend too much energy on Dragon Qingyue¡¯s stomach¡­ Actually, Lin Chen understood what Dragon Qingyue was thinking. She definitely wanted to give birth to a son and help her rule the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. In any case, with Lin Chen around, as a son, he only needed to lie down and be the emperor. It was fine as long as Lin Chen knew what Dragon Qingyue was thinking. He did not object¡­ In any case, no matter how much he objected, that shot had already been fired. Only Dragon Qingyue knew whether she had hit the target or not. Just like that, Lin Chen had another 50,000 dazzling soul crystals. Twenty thousand Holy Crystals. 30,000 resplendent Holy Crystals! He sold all his resources. However, at night, Lin Chen still arrived at the ck market of Soaring Wind City. Lin Chen, who had traveled the ck market again, was already experienced. Moreover, this time, he was on the human race¡¯s own territory. Unlike thest time, it was still in the Earth City, within the strength range of the Brahma Divine Hall. Lin Chen saw that the ck market in High Wind City was no longer smaller than Earth City. Moreover, Shop No. 8 was still used to gamble eggs. This was a chance to make a fortune. However, Lin Chen still hid his appearance¡­ There was no choice.. He could not let others know that Lin Chen, the dignified Human Emperor, actually came to the ck market to gamble eggs to earn money, right? Chapter 476 - 476: Human Race’s Black Market, Mu Chen Is Online Again! (2) Chapter 476: Human Race¡¯s ck Market, Mu Chen Is Online Again! (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was mainly because it did not sound good! Lin Chen was still wearing a mask as he arrived at shop number eight. However, before he could walk in, he heard a happy voice¡­ ¡°Brother Mu!¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was very excited. ¡°I¡¯ve finally waited for you!¡± Lin Chen was surprised. Feng Calling¡­ Uh, Cai Ling! You¡­ are looking for me for something?¡± Lin Chen asked. It seemed like she had been waiting for him here for a long time. At this moment, Feng Yuling¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Yes, something¡¯s wrong, something big! During this period of time, she has to spend a Bright Holy Crystal every night toe in and wait for you¡­ Fortunately, I don¡¯t know how this girl got it. After studying the index, she actually knows how to gamble eggs. Every night, she will earn a Bright Holy Crystal and leave. Just make sure she doesn¡¯t lose money.¡± Lin Chen was speechless¡­ What was this girl trying to do? Every night, he would spend one Bright Holy Crystal to enter the ck market just to¡­ wait for him? Thinking about it carefully, Lin Chen frowned slightly. However, at this moment, another voice sounded. ¡°Do you want to bet on eggs?¡± In the ck market, a woman in tight clothes actually took the initiative to look for Lin Chen. Why did this voice sound a little familiar? No¡­ She seemed to have deliberately changed her voice. Lin Chen was amused. This was the ck market of Towering Wind City. Although there were also arrays that isted sensing, the restrictions of this array on experts above the Heavenly God Realm were not that great! Lin Chen used his soul to sense and saw Li Yao¡¯s face through the mask. His soul perception was only two to three meters away. As for pet eggs, he could only see a corner of them. It was actually Li Yao? Lin Chen smiled under the mask. Was this girl still unconvinced? So, she also recognized him, but deliberately pretended not to recognize him and wanted to bet with him? Lin Chen said loudly, ¡°Alright, how do you want to bet?¡± ¡°Egg ranking floatation, 100 resplendent Holy Crystals!¡± Li Yao offered 100 as soon as she opened her mouth. This girl¡­ There was someone who was in such a hurry to give him dazzling Holy Crystals? ¡°It¡¯s too small. It¡¯s boring!¡± Lin Chen was sure that Li Yao was still very unconvinced that he could pull out her ancestor¡¯s demonic saber! Since that was the case, he naturally had to extort more. After all, she was Chi You¡¯s daughter. She was definitely a rich woman! ¡°Alright, 1,000! As expected, Li Yao did not refuse¡­ ¡®Why?¡¯ This was because she was very sure that the person in front of her was Lin Chen. Why was she so sure? It was naturally because of the Divine Demon Chaos Missing Heaven in Lin Chen¡¯s hand was missing! This weapon had fused with the demonic saber of the Nine Li n¡¯s ancestor. She could sense its aura. And no one knew this except herself. Even her father, Chi You, did not know that she had a psychological connection with the ancestor of the Nine Li Race, the Demon Saber, since she was young. Thus, the bet began. Feng Yuling and her brother naturally supported Lin Chen. Lin Chen also smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve waited for me for so long and wasted so many dazzling Holy Crystals. Don¡¯t do this in the future¡­ If I winter, I¡¯ll give you ten dazzling Holy Crystals aspensation!¡± ¡°Looks like you¡¯re very confident¡­ Besides, who is this little beauty? Why are you so good to her?¡± Li Yao asked. It was just that her tone was a little off. Lin Chen did not exin and only smiled. ¡°We met by chance.¡± ¡°As if I¡¯d believe you!¡± Li Yao, this little demoness, did not hold back at all. As a result, she became a little rude to Feng Calling. How could he be polite to his love rival? She was so angry! This guy actually wanted to win her money and raise this little ice phoenix? ¡°I will definitely let you see my strength!¡± Li Yao verbally challenged Lin Chen again. Sure, you choose first.¡± Lin Chen looked indifferent. Then, he followed behind Li Yao and watched her choose. In the end, Li Yao chose it and Lin Chen touched it¡­ Alright, a purple pet! Was this her strength? Lin Chen did not stand on ceremony. He touched the pet eggs one by one and stopped. He smiled and said, ¡°This one.¡± The two of them went to open the eggs. In the end, Li Yao obtained a purple pet. Her face darkened on the spot¡­ ¡°How is that possible? I clearly learned it before¡­¡± Li Yao was very depressed. On the other side, Lin Chen had also opened a pet egg. ¡°Wow, a Mythical pet!¡± ¡°Heavens, this is the Divine Phoenix!¡± ¡°Whoa, a golden myth!¡± Hearing the voice on the other end, Li Yao was dumbfounded. Mythical pet! As for herself, she got a purple one. Then¡­ She was going to spend 5,000 resplendent Holy Crystals! ¡°Oh no!¡± How could she possibly have so much on her! Li Yao stomped her feet in anger. However, at this moment, Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll give you a discount. Justpensate me half.¡± With that, Lin Chen walked to a corner. As his fingers touched it, he continued to smash the egg¡­ One Mythical pet after another was opened by Lin Chen. But not much. There were only five Mythical pets. It could be seen that the shop had changed another batch of eggs. Lin Chen simply opened all the Epic-rank pet eggs in this batch. He opened more than 30¡­ Without a doubt, in the Soaring Wind City¡¯s ck market, Lin Chen, who was a masked peak Rank Three and a peak God Messenger, had left behind a legend that was enough to be talked about! After paying the bill, Lin Chen brought Li Yao, Feng Yuling, and Feng Calling to an empty alley outside.¡¯ ¡°Time to pay up.¡± Lin Chen said to Li Yao, ¡°As the princess of the Nine Li Demon n, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even have this bit of resplendent Holy Crystal?¡± ¡°Who said 1 don¡¯t have it? Lin Chen, to think that you¡¯re still a Human Emperor. You actually cheated me of my dazzling Holy Crystals like this¡­ I¡¯ll give them to you. I¡¯m just unlucky tonight!¡± Li Yao was still stubborn. Then, Lin Chen did not say anything and took the dazzling Holy Crystal. Then, all the Mythical pets on him were released. Li Yao was stunned when she saw this. ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll give this Divine Phoenix to you!¡± Lin Chen said, ¡°For 2,500 resplendent Holy Crystals, I¡¯ll take it that you spent a high price to buy a divine beast. This Blue Phoenix Divine Bird is also the only divine beast. This price is not too bad for you¡­ In the future, don¡¯t force yourself and do things you¡¯re not good at!¡± Lin Chen only treated Li Yao¡¯s actions as if she was young and was naughty. He did not sense Li Yao¡¯s feelings for him¡­ If he knew, Lin Chen would definitely not give the divine beast to Li Yao. He was mainly afraid that he would be too ruthless in tricking Li Yao this time. After all, this was 2,500 resplendent Holy Crystals. If it affected the alliance between the human race and the Nine Li Devil Race, the gains would definitely not make up for the losses at this juncture. Therefore, since Lin Chen had many Mythical pets, he might as well give her one. In the end, Li Yao, who had obtained the Mythical pet, stood on the spot and watched Lin Chen¡¯s back¡­ It was as if she was infatuated! He gave me a Mythical pet¡­¡± Li Yao felt as if her heart had been ruthlessly stabbed. On the other side, Feng Calling¡¯s eyes widened¡­ Lin Chen, Mu Chen. Human Emperor! Brother Mu Chen was the Human Emperor? Feng Yuling, who was at the side, was secretly distressed. ¡°Oh no, I¡¯ve been hiding it from my sister. Why did Brother Mu Chen¡­ No, Human Sovereign, oh Human Sovereign, why did you suddenly reveal your identity?¡± The reason why Lin Chen revealed his identity was naturally because he was fearless! After all, this could be the territory of the human race. What was he afraid of? Next, Lin Chen arrived at the equipment upgrade area in the ck market. The boss here was actually the same person Lin Chen knew in the past. The boss seemed to remember Lin Chen. When he saw Lin Chen, he smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re here¡­ Looks like you found the Dark Heaven Sand, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Chen nodded and found a seat to sit down. He took off his equipment one by one. In the end, Lin Chen ced the Divine Demon Chaos Missing Heaven on the table. Lin Chen asked, ¡°Can you help me see if this weapon can still be upgraded?¡± ¡°This is¡­ Oh!¡± The boss¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, he moved his entire body to Lin Chen¡¯s weapon¡­ They were full of praise! Chapter 477 - 477: Conjecture About the Human Race Experts Chapter 477: Conjecture About the Human Race Experts Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This boss was definitely an expert in the path of weapon refinement. Actually, Lin Chen already had Lei Yin under him. Hisprehension of the Dao of Weapon Refinement was not low. But why did Lin Chen stille to the ck market? The reason was very simple! The person in front of him was superior to Lei Yin in terms of knowledge and weapon refinement. So. Lin Chen would definitely look for him. After all, his weapon had already been upgraded to Divine Demon Chaos Missing Heaven. What would it be if it went higher? What Lin Chen needed was someone who knew their stuff. ¡°How is it?¡± Lin Chen asked. The boss eximed, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve never seen such a weapon in my life¡­ If you want me to tell you the origin of the weapon, I can¡¯t say much. However, based on my experience, this weapon should have an extremely powerful ultimate form!¡± ¡°In other words, it can be upgraded?¡± Lin Chen wanted such an answer. ¡°I think so.¡± Even the boss didn¡¯t dare to touch this weapon. After all, other people¡¯s weapons couldn¡¯t be touched casually. However, this weapon was different. A weapon could make people feel a bone-piercing cold. Even if they didn¡¯t touch it, it was already bone-piercing cold. What if they touched it? Then he had to be prepared for internal injuries from weapons! Lin Chen put away his weapon in satisfaction. This weapon made Lin Chen feel very ufortable just by looking at it, but he was fine when he picked it up. Next, Lin Chen took out the Profound Heaven Sand and said, ¡°If you help me raise all of them to Tier 6, this should be enough, right?¡± ¡°Enough! However, it will take some time.¡± The boss nodded. Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can wait.¡± Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t mind. One could enter the ck market once and not leave. ¡®Stay as long as you like.¡¯ But the prerequisite was¡­ You can¡¯t stay on the street or in the alley forever. It would be even more impossible in the future! That way, he would be chased out by the management. For someone like Lin Chen, who upgraded equipment in the shop or had a long-term business rtionship with some shops, the ck market administrators naturally would note to the shop to chase him away. This was also the reason why Feng Calling had to spend a dazzling Holy Crystal every day when she came to wait for Lin Chen. She was only here to wait for someone, so it was inevitable that she had to stay on the streets. When the time was up, they would be invited out. Just like that, Lin Chen stayed in the boss¡¯ shop. He could even observe the boss¡¯s forging technique¡­ He realized that the boss¡¯s forging technique was stronger than Lei Yin¡¯s at the same frequency, as if it was another different forging method. Or a cultivation technique! Therefore, when the boss began to upgrade his equipment, Lin Chen¡¯s mind was filled with how to poach people¡­ Such a cksmith master was a talent that the human race needed at the moment. Of course, this master might not be human. But what did that matter? In the universe, the boundaries between races were not so fixed¡­ At the very least, humans had such an advantage. After all, all races could transform into humans after reaching the Third Revolution. No genital ipatibility. As long as you don¡¯t return to your original form, who knows what you are? Before Bai Suzhen turned into a snake, would Xu Xian not sleep with her? Moreover, Lin Chen was now a Human Emperor. He could not be as narrow-minded as before. He had to be more ambitious. What was the most important thing for the human race at the moment? Survival! What were the obstacles to survival? Now, it was the Brahma Divine Hall, the Brahma God. So what did humans need? What they needed was strength! He could recruit talents without restrictions. As long as he could help the human race. As long as the other party was willing toe and be a mercenary of the human race, it would be even better if a strong god like Boss Xiang was willing to establish a contract with the God ranking and live or die with the human race! He definitely had to give her enough treatment. However, the key was¡­ Would he be willing? Lin Chen thought about it. Why not take advantage of the time when the human race was umting and increasing their strength, and the Brahma Heaven Gods were also making preparations? He might as well appear ande to the human recruitment provincial capital¡­ He wanted to see if he could recruit some rank four and above experts. This n was not impossible. For now, the Eastern Mythical Battlefield was sealed. The races that used to follow the Brahma Heaven Temple had no base outside the battlefield, so they could only continue to stay on the battlefield. Among those families, there were weak gods or strong gods. Currently, these experts were in an ownerless state. This was because Lin Chen had asked the humans to continue recruiting mercenaries. They could only recruit people below rank four. Now that Dragon Yandao and the others had just be gods, they couldn¡¯t control the souls of some experts! In addition¡­ From Seven Kills, Greed, and Po Jun, Lin Chen learned that in the cmity of the human race in the Middle Ages, there were actually human experts. However, in order to avoid that cmity, these human Divine Spirit experts chose to join other forces. Among the demons, there were three Demon Lords. ¡®Will there be more, then?¡¯ Could these three Demon Lords return to the human race? Even the Devil Race had a Divine Spirit expert from the Human Race joining them. Then¡­ what about the Heavenly Law Alliance that had been forced by Old Yin for ten thousand years on the battlefield? The human race had just experienced a cmity, the Heavenly Pce had just been destroyed, the Heavenly Emperor Eon God had just established the Divine Hall system, and then the Heavenly Dao Union had appeared with the slogan of Anti-Heavenly Emperor. Then¡­ Could the Heavenly Dao Alliance be rted to the human race? At the very least, were there some human experts inside? When Lin Chen thought of this, he thought of a person¡­ Lei Hong! It was that Lei Hong he had killed when he came to the Mythical Battlefield! This guy seemed to be a human, right? When Lin Chen was about to kill him, he did not reveal his true identity¡­ At that time, Lin Chen did not care about this. Now that he thought about it, it seemed a little suspicious. However, on second thought, if Lei Hong was a human and his strength was at the newly advanced Heavenly God Realm, why would he scheme against the human race? Thinking of this, Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. Because he knew that the current human race could only rely on themselves. Even if it was the three Demon Lords, perhaps they were no longer humans. If Lin Chen began to recruit heroes from all over the world to join the human race, he had to be careful of some spies and traitors¡­ But so what? At the very least, before the Brahma Heaven God Realm was destroyed, those who could be recruited were all thebat power of the human race! It was just that when he conferred gods, he had to screen more. As Lin Chen thought, the boss hadpleted three days and three nights of tempering. Then, he told Lin Chen, ¡°At most, it¡¯s Level 5.1 can¡¯t go up to Level 6¡­ It seems that my current level is not enough¡­ These equipment are really powerful! Perhaps only my mentor can continue to upgrade these equipment!¡± Couldn¡¯t he go up to the sixth level? Lin Chen frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Then who is your teacher?¡± ¡°The God of Smelting!¡± BOOM! The boss announced a name that shocked Lin Chen! Chapter 478 - 478: Lin Chen Wants to Poach, Pressure from the Demon Emperor Chapter 478: Lin Chen Wants to Poach, Pressure from the Demon Emperor Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This was one of the 36 Main Gods! The Divine Pce¡¯s Main God! The boss in front of him¡­ Was actually his disciple? It seemed that things were not going to be easy. However, Lin Chen noticed that when the boss mentioned the name of the Smelting God, there was actually not much pride in his tone. Therefore, Lin Chen tried to ask, ¡°Then can the boss introduce me to your master?¡± ¡°Me?¡± The boss smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯ve already¡­ been expelled from his sect and ordered to be hunted down. Just because my ideals don¡¯t get along with his¡­ Forget it! Actually, I already know your identity of the Human Emperor. Now, I don¡¯t want to hide my greatest secret from the Human Emperor.¡± There was indeed a situation! The boss was actually expelled from his sect by the Smelting God, and¡­ From his tone, it sounded like he was still being hunted. So¡­ The Smelting God was the Main God of the Western Sky Temple. The boss hid in the Eastern Mythical Battlefield and opened a shop in the ck market to help people upgrade their equipment and earn some cultivation resources. At the same time, he could also practice. There was actually no need for him to hide Lin Chen¡¯s identity now. Whether it was Lin Chen or Mu Chen, If he really wanted to hide it, he would not have taken out the Divine Demon Chaos Missing Heaven. Therefore, Lin Chen was not surprised that the boss could recognize Lin Chen¡¯s identity. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Senior, the ideologies you mentioned are notpatible, right? The style of the Divine Hall has always been¡­ As long as they are notpatible with their ideologies, they are all abnormal! Hehe, don¡¯t even think about using the word ¡®seekingmon ground while putting aside differences¡¯ on them. What¡¯s even more abominable is that those gods in the Divine Hall always say that they advise other races to seekmon ground and put aside differences. If Senior doesn¡¯t mind, you cane to the Divine Hall of High Wind City tomorrow. We humans have some books on weapon refinement and want tomunicate with you.¡± Lin Chen keenly caught some information from the boss¡¯s words¡­ First of all, this boss was definitely not mediocre. After all, the weapon in Lin Chen¡¯s hand could be said to be an ultimate stitched monster. It was the embryo of a nine-star Mythical equipment. Then, the Immemorial Sword Heart and the Immemorial Saber Soul fused. Then, there was the ancestor of the Nine Li Race, the demonic saber! The key to stitching so many things together came from the ancient times or even earlier. How many people in the entire universe could he know? The boss did not recognize all of them. However, after taking a look, he knew that this saber could continue to advance. It was not simple to begin with. Secondly, it was Lin Chen¡¯s Five Elements Spirit Pearl Set. Only this boss could help Lin Chen level up¡­ The key was that when he leveled up his equipment, he would either not level up or seed. There was no such thing as failure! He thought about Lin Chen¡¯s NPC, Laughing de, in New World, and Sky Moon City¡¯s Duan Zhutian¡­ Just thinking about it made him cry! How many materials had been wasted? Moreover, the boss also said that he was the disciple of the Smelting God, but he had learned from his master. In the end, he had learned his own ideas and even had a different philosophy from his master¡­ There were usually only two exnations for such a situation. One was that his disciple was useless, but the disciple liked to let his imagination run wild and could not listen to his master¡¯s teachings. The other was¡­ His disciple¡¯s talent in this aspect had already surpassed his master. That was why different concepts appeared. Since he knew that the boss was not a mediocre person, then¡­ He must be a genius! Such a talent was what the human race needed now! ¡°Human forging methods?¡± When the boss heard Lin Chen¡¯s words, a hint of curiosity shed across his eyes. He seemed to want to see it too. Seeing him like this, Lin Chen did not say anything else. He quickly paid, smiled, and left. After upgrading all his equipment, Lin Chen¡¯s attributes were once again powerful. Lin Chen¡¯s Vitality reached 1.8 billion. Double Attack: 1.3 billion. Its speed was 200,000 yards per second. His holy power had reached 8 million. His Soul Points reached 68 million. Only the soul power data did not change much. This was because Lin Chen had been guarding this ce for three days. However, Lin Chen was still much stronger than before. The holy power was only 1.2 million away from surpassing ten million. Lin Chen finally returned to the Divine Hall. However, Lin Chen seemed to have remembered something¡­ It seemed that he had promised Feng Calling ten resplendent Holy Crystals, but he had forgotten to give it to her? Forget it! In any case, this pair of siblings woulde looking for him soon. Lin Chen immediately formted a talent n. This time, he nned to recruit gods. He summoned Dragon Yandao and the others. All the gods with titles would be given an Epic pet. Of course, Lin Chen would give the four Mythical pets to Liu Mengyao, Mo Yi, and Ji Wei. This way, almost all of them had Mythical pets. Then, Lin Chen announced his idea and asked Dragon Yandao and the others to announce it. This time, the human race was going to make a big move! The news that the human race nned to recruit rank four or even rank five mercenaries had also spread to the demons. There were even some rank four, five, and even rank six heavenly devils among the devils who actually nned to ask the human race for the price. In fact, the battlefield was like this. The race looked at the interests of the race. As for individuals or experts themselves, they naturally used themselves as a unit. As long as they were given enough resources, those mercenaries would work for anyone! The human race¡¯s big move naturally attracted the attention of the demons. The Demon Hall even sent an envoy to look for Chi You and tell the Nine Li Tribe not to trust the human race too much¡­ ¡°Demon King Chi You, I understand that the Nine Li Race wants to use humans to deal with the Brahma Divine Hall. However, if we let the human race grow too strong, we will probably suffer a bacsh from the human race. 1 believe Demon King Chi You also understand this¡­ What I mean is that we should prohibit any demons from joining the human race as mercenaries.¡± The envoy¡¯s words warned Chi You. However, Chi Youughed and said in a thunderous voice, ¡°Please go back and tell the Demon Emperor that the Human Tribe can bepletely trusted, just like how the Nine Li Tribe treated the Demon Emperor. There will be no bacsh¡­ Yao¡¯er,e here. Didn¡¯t the Human Sovereign give you a gift? Take it out and let the Special Envoy see.¡± ¡°Yes, Father!¡± Li Yao¡¯s face turned slightly red when she heard this. In the next moment, she summoned the Divine Phoenix. ¡°This is¡­ a Mythical pet!¡± Shock shed in the envoy¡¯s eyes. There was also¡­ greed and envy. However, with Chi You here, he could not snatch Li Yao¡¯s pet. He could only ask, ¡°What does Demon King Chi You mean? Could it be that the Human Sovereign¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Human Ruler might be in love with my daughter. If I be the Human Ruler¡¯s father-inw in the future, would the Demon Emperor be worried about a bacsh? Moreover, Brahma hasn¡¯t been destroyed yet!¡± When Chi You said this, his tone became a little stronger. ¡°The powerful enemy has not been destroyed, but he has begun to scheme against the Human Race in secret. I wonder who spoke such nder in front of the Demon Emperor¡­ If 1 find out, 1 will definitely not let him off easily!¡± Hearing this, the Demon Emperor¡¯s envoy¡¯s face darkened! Chapter 479 - 479: Lin Chen’s Predicament, Li Guang Chapter 479: Lin Chen¡¯s Predicament, Li Guang Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chiyou¡¯s words clearly meant something. Who was he talking about? Obviously, from the reaction of this Demon Emperor¡¯s envoy, he should have said something in front of the Demon Emperor. The envoy of the Demon Sovereign was a natural Heavenly Demon Realm expert. Now, he was only inferior to the quasi-Demon Sovereign, Hell Mountain! At this moment, Hell Mountain was not afraid of Chiyou¡¯s threat. Instead, heughed coldly. Since Chiyou had the intention to take responsibility, he would admit it. ¡°Demon King Chiyou, I don¡¯t know your rtionship with the Human Race. Is it wrong to suspect the Human Race?¡± Hell Mountain said with a displeased expression, ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t n to investigate this matter carefully, so I went back to report it to the Demon Emperor. However, since Demon King Chi You is so sure, 1 won¡¯t go back to report for the time being. 1¡¯11 stay and drink a cup of Demon King Chi You¡¯s wedding wine!¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Chi You stared at Hell Mountain with his demonic eyes. However, Hell Mountain was not afraid at all. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m serious. Could it be that the daughter of Demon King Chi You has an affair with the Human Sovereign?¡± Obviously, Hell Mountain was taking down Chi You¡¯s army! Didn¡¯t you say that the Human Emperor wanted to be your son-inw? Sess! Don¡¯t be improper. I¡¯ll just watch from here. Otherwise¡­ Then he would carry out the Demon Emperor¡¯s orders. If the human race wanted to recruit rank four and five experts of the demon race, as long as the demon race did not let them go, then these mercenaries could forget about joining the human race! Chi You was furious. ¡°Hell Mountain, do you know who you¡¯re talking to?¡± Endless pressure attacked. However, Hell Mountain did not retreat at all. He said indifferently, ¡°If Demon King Chiyou wants to kill Yushan, please give him a quick death¡­ Otherwise, if Demon Emperor finds out that his envoy was killed, I¡¯m afraid Demon King Chiyou won¡¯t be able to answer.¡± ¡°Calm down, Demon Lord!¡± Li Guang hurriedly came in and dissuaded Chi You¡¯s anger. He leaned close to Chi You¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t be anxious. As the saying goes, misfortune depends on fortune¡­ In my opinion, this matter is not necessarily a bad thing. 1 think Yao¡¯er really likes the Human Sovereign. Besides, Big Brother, have you forgotten? When she was young, you told her that only the person who pulled out the demonic saber for our Nine Li Demon n in the future can be called her hero. A few nights ago, Yao¡¯er specially went to Towering Wind City because she missed the Human Sovereign.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chi You was obviously a little surprised. He nced at Li Yao and saw that his daughter¡¯s eyes were on the Divine Bird. It was as if she liked the gift Lin Chen gave her very much. Clearly, she loved him too. Chi You said in a muffled voice, ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call the Human Emperor over, but Big Brother, don¡¯t be rash. 1 believe the Human Emperor is also a sensible person¡­¡± Li Guang smiled and lowered his voice further, ¡°Perhaps this Prison Mountain can instead allow Renhuang and Yao¡¯er to achieve good things.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of that? Go quickly¡­ Oh right, remember to exert pressure on all the humans. Otherwise, with the temper of the humans, they might not agree to this.¡± Chi You was overjoyed and immediately listened to Li Guang. Therefore, Li Guang immediately came to the human race. When he arrived at High Wind City, he deliberately put on a very solemn expression. When he saw Dragon Yandao, Li Guang said to him, ¡°Quick, tell the Human Emperor that something bad has happened!¡± ¡°Demon General Li Guang, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Dragon Yandao asked, ¡°Could it be that the Brahma Divine Hall is doing something big?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± Li Guang said in a muffled voice, ¡°It¡¯s even more troublesome than the Brahma Divine Hall¡­ It¡¯s best if we gather the gods of your human race and discuss it together.¡± ¡°Is it such a big deal?¡± Hearing that, Dragon Yandao immediately went to report to Lin Chen. At that time, Lin Chen was personally recruiting mercenaries. Lin Chen¡¯s idea proved to be good. There were indeed many rank four or even rank five experts who were currently without a master¡­ Brahma did not dare to go, and the devils did not dare to go. Furthermore, the human race had not recruited gods previously. Now that the humans had let go, these gods who had originally attached themselves to the Brahma Divine Hall but were now forced to find their next branch because of the position of Heavenly Emperor had alle. In fact, there were not many of them. There were a total of eight Heavenly Gods. 20 strong gods. 8o weak God Realm experts. It wasn¡¯t much, but it wasn¡¯t little either. Lin Chen would definitely be themander of these gods. Moreover, it was just nice for them to go to the front line and guard the pass. The price of a god was really not cheap. Ordinary Rank three peak stage cultivators would need ten resplendent Holy Crystals or 200 Holy Crystals a month. In other words, he had half of the Semi-Divinity realm. As for the Rank Four realm, it would require between 50 and 80 resplendent Holy Crystals a month. A strong god would start at 200 points! At the Heavenly God Realm, it would start at 400! However, the benefit was that these gods who had signed a contract would really work or even risk their lives on the battlefield! Therefore, the reason why mercenaries on the Mythical Battlefield were so popr was because mercenaries fought bravely. In any case, they did not need to consider the burden of their race. Most importantly, as long as they did not die, no matter how serious the mercenaries¡¯ injuries were, the party who hired them had to bear all their losses! If he was seriously injured, he would have to rest for a few months. That was also a paid leave. The resplendent Holy Crystals that should be given could not be less! Lin Chen did some calctions. The few resplendent Holy Crystals in his pocket were probably enough to y for a month¡­ After all, he was preparing to recruit some Fourth Rank, Fifth Rank, and even Sixth Rank demon experts! However, up until now, not a single demon expert hade. This was clearly unscientific. At this moment, Lin Chen heard from Dragon Yandao that Li Guang hade looking for him, and that something big had happened. He immediately gathered all the gods with human titles for a meeting to hear what Li Guang had to say. Li Guang arrived at the hall of the Divine Hall and cupped his hands to greet Lin Chen ording to the diplomatic etiquette of the two races. Then, Lin Chen gave him a seat and let him sit below him. He asked loudly, ¡°Demon General Li Guang, you came this time to say that something bad has happened. What exactly is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s rted to the fact that the Human Emperor wants to recruit demon forces.¡± Li Guang was clearly a guy who was good at grasping the main point. He directly started from the ce where the Human Race was currently continuing and found the ce that Lin Chen and the Human Race urgently needed to start a conversation. In that case, regardless of whether he wanted to stand up and oppose the marriage between the human race and the Nine Li Race, he would have to consider it. The Brahma Divine Hall had already listed the cosmic humans as their number one opponent. In front of the Immortal Bridge Pass at the border between the Brahma Divine Hall and the human race, the army of more than 30 heavenly gods and even three true gods led by the Brahma Divine Hall was like a butcher¡¯s knife hanging above the heads of the human race! Moreover, in Li Guang¡¯s opinion, this was a very beneficial thing to the human race! Chapter 480 - 480: Marriage between the Human Race and the Nine Li Race, Divine Human Race Fights! Chapter 480: Marriage between the Human Race and the Nine Li Race, Divine Human Race Fights! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Actually, why was Li Guang so confident? Because it was him and Lin Chen who helped Lin Chen sell resources. Li Guang knew how many dazzling Holy Crystals Lin Chen had. Then, Lin Chen had made such a big move now. Just the resplendent Holy Crystals needed for the experts Lin Chen recruited now were already about 15,000 a month. Lin Chen definitely did not just recruit these. After all, if the humans wanted to attack the territory of the Brahma Divine Hall and break through the Immortal Bridge Pass, they would definitely need more strength¡­ Moreover, Lin Chen had spent so many Holy Crystals. What did he want? What Lin Chen wanted was for the humans to rely on their own strength to take down the Immortal Bridge Pass! This way, the confidence of the entire human race would increase greatly. It could be said that this would be a battle where the Human Race wouldpletely gain a foothold on the Mythical Battlefield and show their strength. That was why Lin Chen had arranged so many resources to recruit mercenaries. Then Lin Chen must be short of money now! This time, as long as the human race and the Nine Li n were willing to marry, and it was Lin Chen who married Li Yao, Li Guang had another bargaining chip in his hand¡­ However, he would not take it out unless it was a critical moment. ¡°Demon General Li Guang, what exactly is it? Tell me!¡± Seeing that Li Guang was keeping him in suspense, Dragon Yandao couldn¡¯t help but urge him anxiously. Li Guang said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Recently, the Human Sovereign has made a big move. The Demon Sovereign was also rmed. Then, some thieves went to the Demon Sovereign and ndered him. It¡¯s very disadvantageous for the cooperation between the human race and us¡­ Now, the Fiend Sovereign¡¯s envoy is in the main city of Nine Li. My brother is very angry, but in order to resist Brahma¡¯s grand n, he can only give in to these thieves.¡± ¡°So, this is the reason why the demon experts didn¡¯te to the human race to be mercenaries?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s face darkened. Li Guang saw the killing intent in Lin Chen¡¯s eyes and could not help but be speechless¡­ Why did this Human Ruler feel like his killing intent was even stronger than his brother, Chi You? ¡°Human Sovereign, at this time, we should prioritize destroying the Brahma Heaven God Realm¡­ I believe that Human Sovereign also knows that the existence of the human race in the Brahma Heaven God Realm is a threat to the cosmic human race, right?¡± Li Guang deliberately amplified his voice. ¡°Brahma can use this human to seize the luck of the human race in the universe. In addition¡­ as long as this human under Brahma exists, the human race in the universe can be an abandoned pawn at any time!¡± His words were all focused on the main point. It also dispelled a lot of Lin Chen¡¯s anger¡­ Brahma! That¡¯s right. At this time, he could notplicate matters. Brahma had yet to be destroyed. If the human race killed the envoy of the Demon Emperor and started a war with the Demon Race, it would be equivalent to asking for death. However, Lin Chen was not afraid of trouble. He said coldly, ¡°So, is there any way for us to continue working together? If not¡­ then I have to discuss it with the Weapon Grandmaster! I don¡¯t mind making this Eastern Mythical Battlefieldpletely chaotic.¡± What did that mean? Lin Chen was still thinking of pulling the Nine Li n along to fight the demons! Brahma Anti-Heavenly Emperor. Chi You rebelled against the Demon Emperor¡­ In this way, wouldn¡¯t the entire Eastern Mythical Battlefield be inplete chaos? Li Guang¡¯s face darkened¡­ From Lin Chen¡¯s reaction, he could not hide his trump cards. He had to use them all¡­ Li Guang hurriedly said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a way now. That¡¯s for our Nine Li Race to marry the human race. The Human Emperor will marry our princess, Li Yao. In this way, our two races can be considered one family. Then, if we be allies, the Demon Emperor won¡¯t have any dissatisfaction or suspicion. At the same time, we can also block the mouths of those evil people! Of course, if our Nine Li Race marries a daughter, we will provide a generous dowry and don¡¯t need any betrothal gifts. For example, if the human race wants to recruit demon experts, our Nine Li Race can send some over.¡± At this point, Li Guang had been observing Lin Chen¡¯s expression. Of course, Li Guang was also observing the other gods of the human race¡­ He realized that Lin Chen¡¯s fiancees seemed to be a little unhappy. As for the other human gods, they all had gossipy expressions. As for Lin Chen? His reaction was also a frown at first. However, when Li Guang said that he did not want any betrothal gifts and instead offered a generous dowry, Lin Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. He said loudly, ¡°Demon General Li Guang, we humans need mercenaries.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll provide the human race with 30,000 resplendent Holy Crystals as the princess¡¯s dowry!¡± Li Guang offered a price that Lin Chen could not refuse¡­ 30,000 resplendent Holy Crystals! These things were enough for Lin Chen to make a trip to the Mysterious Heavenly Pce. It was definitely not a small number! Lin Chen looked at Liu Mengyao¡­ The look in his eyes was self-evident. Mengyao, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m a yboy, or for some other reason. It was mainly because he had given too much! Moreover¡­ ¡°Look at the situation of the human race now. It¡¯s indeed quite difficult. I, Lin Chen, am doing this for the entire human race! Do you think I like Li Yao? Wrong! I¡¯m sacrificing myself for the entire human race! This was the first time Liu Mengyao knew that a man¡¯s eyes could actually contain so much meaning. However, how could she not know that since the Nine Li Demon n could actually raise this matter, they must havepletely nned and prepared? This was a marriage alliance. She was not stupid enough to ask Lin Chen if he liked Li Yao or if Li Yao liked Lin Chen¡­ Chapter 482 - 482: Sudden All-Out War! Chapter 482: Sudden All-Out War! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Those motherships were huge. There were also space fighter jets, aerospace fighter jets, and annihtor starships with various weapons. It was all metal, and there were many of them. Most importantly, this kind of fighter jet also had the ability to turn invisible¡­ It was not true invisibility, but it could suddenly appear silently in the void below the Brahma Heaven Temple. The next moment, Brahma sent an order. ¡°Go and kill all the humans in the universe who want to rece you! Let them have a taste of the technology in your hands. Let the enemy tremble under your cannon fire!¡± Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The ship immediately flew away. At the same time, the huge bodies of Main Gods appeared in the void, like Buddhas spying on the world. A great battle suddenly happened. Obviously, Brahma had been preparing for this for a long time. Now, the human race actually wanted to marry into the Nine Li Race! In fact, in the eyes of the demons and the Divine Hall, this oue had the same effect¡­ That was, the humans mightpletely side with the demons! Why did the Demon Emperor¡¯s special envoy, Hell Mountain, stop looking for trouble after seeing Lin Chen really marry Li Yao? It was very simple¡­ The Human Emperor was the son-inw of the Demon Race. In the future, even if the Human Race was powerful, would they deal with the Human Race? ¡®I might.¡¯ However, this possibility had to be greatly reduced. Because if the humans wanted to deal with the demons, they had to find a strong enough reason or excuse. Otherwise, with so many races in the universe, if your human race wanted to revive and even dominate in the future, you could only kill all the races! After all, he could even stab his father-inw in the back. Which race would dare to cooperate with the human race? Therefore, the demons currently recognized the human race. To the Divine Hall, what the demons recognized was naturally their enemy! If even the Divine Hall was like this, then Brahma, who had already betrayed the Divine Hall and was treated as an irreconcble enemy by the humans, could not tolerate such a situation. Currently, Brahma was only relying on his strength. If the Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t make a move, Brahma would be invincible. Of course, there was another prerequisite¡­ The Fiend Sovereign did not attack either! The Heavenly Emperor wanted to suppress the Chaos Beast. The Demon Emperor also wanted to suppress the Taotie ferocious beast. Both of them had important things to do and would not appear easily. ¡®Why?¡¯ This was because if the Chaos Beast appeared, it would first harm the entire Divine Hall system under the Heavenly Emperor. It was equivalent to the hard work of the Heavenly Emperor being destroyed by the Chaos Beast. Simrly, Taotie was in the Demon Race. Once this thing that only knew how to eat and ate everything ran out, what would the consequences be? It would definitely eat the demons first before going out to eat the Divine Hall and the universe! Therefore, Brahma was not too worried that the Heavenly Emperor or the Demon Emperor would take action. However, if the humans became a part of the demons, the situation would be different. He still remembered that thest time there was a confrontation outside the Mysterious Heavenly Pce, the Demon Emperor was about to descend. Fortunately, the Heavenly Emperor and the Demon Emperor controlled it in the end. However, the arrival of the Demon Emperor was undoubtedly an announcement¡­ The Demon Emperor was the emperor of the Demon Race! Therefore, once his subordinate demons encountered a huge crisis, he, the Demon Emperor, would definitely not sit back and do nothing! If the Human Race joined the Demon Race, Brahma would basically not be able to destroy them. So¡­ The battle had begun in advance! In the sky, countless annihtor battleships, space fighter jets, and space fighter jets were lined up. Almost instantly, he obtainedplete air superiority! Below, Chi You¡¯s voice resounded throughout the world. ¡°Brahma, today is the day of the marriage between my Nine Li Tribe and the Human Tribe. You¡¯re also here to cause trouble¡­ What are you afraid of?¡± BOOM! Chi You¡¯s body erged infinitely. ¡°Hell Mountain, you want to leave?¡± At this moment, he lowered his head and looked at Hell Mountain, who had summoned the airship and was like an ant. He roared, ¡°My Nine Li Demon Race also brings demons. You, the envoy of the God Realm Demon Emperor, saw that my Nine Li Race was in danger, but you didn¡¯t help. Instead, you wanted to leave?¡± Heli Mountain frowned. This was bad. He seemed to have neglected something¡­ The nerves of the Brahma Divine Hall were too fragile. He could not help but fight in advance! He had wanted to leave. Now that Chi You had spoken, how could he leave? Running away during the battle? However, if he stayed, his previous actions had already offended Chi You. He had even offended the human race. Brahma wouldn¡¯t let him off either! Heli Mountain thought of this. He knew that if he participated in the battle, Chi You might want to kill him, and Lin Chen would find an opportunity to kill him. As for Brahma¡­ he would kill him without hesitation! After thinking for a while, Hell Mountain said in a clear voice, ¡°Demon King Chiyou, the order that the Demon Emperor gave to Hell Mountain was to get an urate reply to the incident of the human race. Hell Mountain¡¯s first task now is to report to the Demon Emperor! As for the battle here, after Hell Mountain reports to the Demon Emperor, I believe that the Demon Emperor will definitely arrange for reinforcements to support Demon King Chiyou!¡± It meant that he was the special envoy. He wanted to go back and report to the Demon Emperor. At the same time, he could also help the Nine Li Demon n call for some help! But would he really do that? That might not be the case! However, Chi You did not say anything else. This time, he could only be considered vignt. As the saying went, it was never toote for a gentleman to take revenge. There was also a saying that if one wanted to destroy someone, they had to make them crazy first! ¡®Then¡­¡¯ Let Hell Mountain be free for a while. Chi You did not stop him from leaving. At the same time, he had no time to stop it. Because¡­ Brahma had already faced Chi You. ¡°Are we going to fight? Or¡­ are we not going to fight? Let¡¯s see how the battle below is going to be?¡± Brahma¡¯s voice was gentle but domineering. ¡°The other four Demon Monarchs,e up too!¡± In the next moment, Seven Kills, Greed, Po Jun, and Demon Monarch Fire appeared. And behind Brahma, there were four Main Gods. ¡°Today, this seat will show you how the god race will destroy the universe¡¯s human race¡­ Haha, Seven Kills, Greedy Wolf, and Po Jun, you three were once humans, right?¡± Brahma¡¯s four faces revealed disgusting smiles. It was not that he looked terrifying, but as long as one thought of what he had done to the human race, as long as they were from the human race in the universe, they would hate him! Not only did he use the cosmic humans as experimental subjects, but he also created many strange races. He even tried to put his mental shackles on the humans and make them willing to be his ves! However, humans were the leaders of all races! In the primordial era, among the four humans in the universe, the eastern humans were the first to awaken their thoughts. It was also because of this that the Eastern Human Race made Brahma¡¯s n go bankrupt. Thus, Brahma flew into a rage out of humiliation. On one hand, he migrated the humans of the southern universe who obeyed his thoughts and will to his gods and began to put mental shackles on them¡­ On one hand, he began to ughter the humans in the universe crazily! Such a Main God¡­ Could the humans possibly be friendly with him? Chapter 483 - 483: Interstellar War, The Wondrous Use of the Chapter 483: Interster War, The Wondrous Use of the 3,000 Ghost Soldiers!, Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Brahma was full of confidence. Why?¡¯ The interster warships lined up below were his confidence. Now, he had brought the four main gods to suppress the four Demon Lords and Chi You. Next, there were still nine True Gods on the side of the Brahma Divine Hall! Originally, there were twelve. However, in the previous battle, Lin Chen had killed three of them. There were only nine left. Facing Lin Chen and the demon generals of the Nine Li Race, they seemed to be insufficient. However, in Brahma¡¯s n, the deciding factor for this match was not the True God Stage. The most powerful strength were the high-tech fighter jets created by his Brahma Heaven God Human Race! A cannonball was at least the strength of a weak god! There were two to three thousand such fighter jets in total. Currently, the god race was still developing and manufacturing. Moreover, they were created at a faster speed! Originally, Brahma had wanted to use his divine power to elerate the speed of his realm so that the human race could manufacture more fighter jets before the final battle. However, now that the human Lin Chen was getting more and more active, he might as well bring the n forward. Among the gods, Brahma was the Creation God. Therefore, he had a way to use divine power and treasures to elerate the flow of time in the god realm. However, it would consume a lot of energy. At this moment, Lin Chen had brought Li Yao to the human race. He even witnessed the power of theseser cannons and electromaic cannons. They were indeed not weak! Rank four and five had to be careful. ¡°Everyone, pay attention to these warships. It¡¯s best if they all rely on the array to defend!¡± Lin Chen asked seriously. Facing such cannons, the human race indeed had no choice at the moment! They could only adopt extreme defense and contraction strategies. At the same time, Lin Chen looked at Liu Mengyao and said to her, ¡°You¡¯re in charge of defending Towering Wind City. You must ensure that the main city is impregnable¡­ If there¡¯s really no other way, you can tell Master to organize everyone to retreat to the main city to defend! The main city¡¯s array formation still has bonuses.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Liu Mengyao nodded. Then, she looked at Li Yao beside her and stretched out her hand. ¡°Princess Li Yao, you¡¯re also a human now, right? Then are you going to fight the enemy with us?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Li Yao nodded. In the next moment, the Blue Phoenix Divine Bird flew out of her body. Then, healing beamsnded on everyone. ¡°The pet that my husband gave me is a top-grade support Divine Pet!¡± Li Yao said with satisfaction. In the end¡­ Several pets appeared on both Ji Wei and Mo Yi. They were all Mythical. ¡°Hehe, who doesn¡¯t have one? My husband isn¡¯t your husband alone!¡± Mo Yi directly took Li Yao down a notch. Li Yao fell silent. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s a huge enemy in front of us. Is there a point in arguing about this?¡± After Liu Mengyao said this, everyone put away their pets with a look. Then, Liu Mengyao said to Li Yao, ¡°You don¡¯t have to put your pet away. Be careful to let it treat the seriously injured first!¡± Seeing that Liu Mengyao could alreadymand and that these women were even very obedient to her, Lin Chen smiled and rushed out of the main city of the human race to the Immortal Bridge Pass. The main force guarding the pass was the human mercenaries. The army below rank four was now under Gold Spear¡¯smand. Of course, there was also the Dragon Victory Army brought by Gold Tiger, the Gold family army that used to follow Lin Chen. With Gold Spear, the God of Human Will, guarding the pass, it was impossible for the battle at Immortal Bridge Pass not to be intense! This was because Gold Spear¡¯sbat style was tenacious and fierce! However, Lin Chen specially rushed over to warn Gold Spear, ¡°This is not a level-one battlefield. If we lose, we still have a chance. As long as there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope! Therefore, if the situation is not right, we have to retreat in advance.¡± Gold Spear said in a muffled voice, ¡°We can definitely defend it!¡± Above the mountain pass of the immortal bridge, the light screen of the defensive array had already been activated. Many weak Divine Realm experts, such as the weak gods in the Human Race¡¯s Dragon Guards who had been promoted by Lin Chen, were almost all in the Immortal Bridge Pass. They poured their divine power into the light screen to resist thesers and electromaic cannons! Cannons and fighter jets rumbled on the battlefield. ¡°Remember, the most important thing is to preserve your strength!¡± Seeing that Gold Spear seemed to want to defend to the death, Lin Chen warned again. He was afraid that Gold Spear would not listen, so he could only roar, ¡°Where¡¯s Feng Yuling?¡± ¡°Human Emperor!¡± Feng Yuling walked over. Lin Chen first handed the ten resplendent Holy Crystals to Feng Calling, but Feng Calling hurriedly shook her head and said, ¡°Mu¡­ Human Emperor, the battle is imminent. It¡¯s useless to give me the resplendent Holy Crystals. You should keep them yourself! I don¡¯t need them.¡± ¡°Ten dazzling Holy Crystals won¡¯t be of much use.¡± Lin Chen gave the resplendent Holy Crystals to Feng Calling and said to Feng Yuling, ¡°From now on, you willmand the Rank Three mercenary army to fight and listen to Gold Spear¡¯smand¡­ But remember, you can¡¯t fight to the death! If the situation is not right, cover the retreat of the army!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Feng Yuling nodded in agreement. After making these arrangements, Lin Chen came to the void again. North Sea Demon and Zhang Tianwei were here. They were leading those rank five experts to fight for control of this area. After Lin Chen arrived, the sword light on his body was ten thousand feet long, and he directly cut an Aerospace Fighter into two! BANG! Almost instantly, thesers and electromaic cannons were all aimed at Lin Chen. Like the light and dust! Lin Chen escaped without hesitation. When he appeared again, Lin Chen arrived beside Zhang Tianwei and North Sea Demon.. Chapter 484 - 484: Interstellar War, The Magical Use of the 3,000 Ghost Soldiers! Chapter 484: Interster War, The Magical Use of the 3,000 Ghost Soldiers! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°These cannons can make every mortal have rank four or even rank five strength!¡± Zhang Tianwei sighed with emotion. ¡°Brahma must have used some kind of secret technique to elerate the flow of time in his origin realm¡­ 1 think Brahma¡¯s human race¡¯s research and development of technology is at least several hundred years ahead of the entire universe!¡± It¡¯s not easy to fight!¡± A tentacle on North Sea Demon¡¯s body flew into the air. Originally, the tentacles were going to wrap around a fighter jet, but the fighter jet instantly disappeared from the spot. When it reappeared, it was already 300 meters away in the void. ¡°It can even teleport?¡± Lin Chen frowned. Zhang Tianwei said, ¡°Among the mystic techniques, Earth Shrinking can be used. This technology probably has the same effect as the mystic technique¡­ I¡¯ve long discovered it. These fighter jets have probably already set the space here into a nar coordinate map. Then, they can teleport over after choosing the coordinates. It¡¯s very difficult to deal with!¡± ¡°What will happen if we master such technology?¡± An idea suddenly appeared in Lin Chen¡¯s mind! These technologies were indeed good stuff! Unfortunately, it was the enemy¡¯s. Still¡­ What if the human race mastered it? ¡°Master, you¡¯re in charge ofmanding the frontline battlefield!¡± Lin Chen flew into the air. He was extremely fast, and when he reached the void, he immediately had a very mysterious feeling¡­ The void was shaking! In the next moment, Lin Chen flew away quickly. As expected, a fighter jet appeared where he was standing. The fighter jet was clearly aimed at Lin Chen. As soon as it appeared, it fired a powerfulser cannon! Biu~ Theser naturally missed. ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°Not good, this person is very strong. We¡­¡± ¡°Quick, enter the new coordinates and move!¡± With Lin Chen¡¯s full soul perception, he could already hear the conversation of the Brahma Heaven Divine Human Race. In the next moment, a huge soul sea wrapped this ce into an independent space. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Warning, coordinates lost!¡± ¡°Damn it, the coordinates are gone!¡± ¡°Everyone, get ready to get into the mecha¡­ For Brahma!¡± ¡°For the Creation God! ¡°The Brahma Heaven Race will never be defeated!¡± In the fighter jet, many Brahma Heaven Human Race soldiers unloaded their equipment. Only a few people were left behind to operate. The rest of them boarded the mecha. In the next moment, the cabin door was opened. The mechas that were more than ten meters tall jumped down one by one. Every mecha was equipped with steel knives. ¡°Stubborn and unwilling to wake up¡­¡± Lin Chen said coldly. From the conversation of these Brahma Heaven Humans, it was obvious that these humans were hopeless. They were definitely all controlled by Brahma! ¡°Kill!¡± As Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded, the 3,000 ghost soldiers behind him swarmed forward¡­ Soon, these Brahma Heaven Human soldiers were all controlled by the ghost soldiers. Ying Xiyue said to Lin Chen, ¡°Master, these people don¡¯t have any cultivation¡­ We can easily possess them and control their souls!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± This made Lin Chen¡¯s eyes light up. What a surprise! As the saying goes, nurturing troops for a thousand days was for the time when they would be soldiers. Who would have thought that the ghost soldiers that Lin Chen had nurtured for so long would actually show their might at this moment? He instantly controlled these soldiers. ¡°Can you read their memories and grasp the operation method of the fighter jet?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°I¡¯ll try!¡± Ying Xiyue immediately disappeared. In the next moment, Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea was put away because he felt an extremely powerful attack striking his soul sea from outside¡­ It was definitely a true god. Otherwise, if his soul sea came out, it would have already formed Lin Chen¡¯s self-universe, and it would be very difficult for the outside world to discover it. As expected, the moment Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea shrank, he saw a powerful and iparably huge cold light sh down! True God! He was a hundred thousand feet tall. It stood in the void. Like the light and dust! Lin Chen disappeared again. However, when he appeared again, he was in the fighter jet. Yes, it was that fighter jet controlled by the female ghosts. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Lin Chen asked the man in front of him. However, the man replied respectfully to Lin Chen, ¡°Master, we can read the operation method¡­ What should we do now?¡± Let¡¯s see where the closest coordinates to Brahma are!¡± Lin Chen followed the person possessed by Ying Xiyue to a spatial coordinate projection. From here, one could see that the entire battlefield was projected on a map. Here!¡± Yang Yourong also controlled a soldier and pointed at a ce on the map. ¡°That close?¡± Lin Chen was dumbfounded. This location happened to be a blind spot for Brahma¡­ Because it seemed to be facing Brahma¡¯s¡­ butt! At this moment, Brahma was also confronting Chi You and the others. Neither side would move because if one side moved, the other side would definitely move too. They definitely wanted to attack first and subdue the other party. Therefore, to be safe, it was best if no one did anything strange. ¡°Sister Yourong, Princess Xiyue¡­ switch to someone else to control them first.¡± With that, Lin Chen released two more Ghost Rulers. Yang Yourong and Ying Xiyue withdrew from the state of controlling the human body, but soon, these two people were controlled by the Female Ghost Emperor again. Then, Lin Chen gathered everyone on this battleship¡­ or rather, all the Ghost Rulers. He said to them, ¡°If¡­ I mean if I need you to make sacrifices for the human race, are you willing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± Every Ghost Ruler¡¯s response was very firm. Ying Xiyue did not know what Lin Chen wanted to do, but when she saw Lin Chen¡¯s solemn expression, she appeared in the darkness and said, ¡°Dear eternal soldiers of the human race, you will be the pride of the human race and also the pride of me, Ying Xiyue! Sisters¡­ we have all died once and are still in the ghost spirit state. If we die again, at most, we will only have remnant souls left. In the future, we will meet again at the bottom of Hell Mountain! Do you still remember our slogan?¡± ¡°The children of Shenghua will go to the country together!¡± If the blood doesn¡¯t run dry, there won¡¯t be a truce!¡± ¡°No truce!¡± Ying Xiyue also shouted with them. Then, Ying Xiyue looked at Lin Chen and said, ¡°Human Ruler, no matter what sacrifices we make, none of us ghosts will be afraid or retreat. You saw it too, right?¡± ¡°What a good saying. If the blood doesn¡¯t run dry, there will be no truce!¡± Lin Chen said loudly, ¡°I, Lin Chen, also swear in the name of the Human Emperor¡­ In the future, I will definitely tten Hell Mountain. All the heroic spirits of the human race will obtain the chance to be reborn! Our human race will definitely not let down heroes!¡± ¡°Human Ruler, what do you need us to do? Please give the order!¡± Everyone knelt down. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. You guys can ck off on the battlefield first. We¡¯ll continue to read and control more warships!¡± With that, Lin Chen got someone to open the cabin door. In the next moment, Lin Chen appeared in the sky again. It was still the same old move. At this moment, the battlefield was divided into several levels. The highest ce was near the dome. Here, Chiyou led the four Demon Lords, Brahma, and the four main gods to restrain each other across the sea of clouds. The second level was the battlefield between True Gods and Demon Generals. Li Guang was now extremely brave. After absorbing the pure demonic intent of the Jiuli Demon n¡¯s ancestralnd, the eight demon generals of the Jiuli n had also increased their strength greatly. However, they could only barely fight with the nine true gods of the Brahma Heaven Temple. The third level was the battlefield between the Heavenly Gods and the Heavenly Devils. The Heavenly God mercenaries of the human race also fought side by side with the Heavenly Demons here. The fourth level was where Lin Chen was. This person was a strong god-level battlefield. Many aerospace fighter jets loaded withser cannons were also the mainbat tools of the Brahma Divine Hall in this area. Lin Chen¡¯s current goal was these Aerospace Fighters with powerful performance andser cannons! On the battlefield, he used Harmony of Light to constantly jump left and right, dodging theser cannons¡¯ attacks. Then, whenever he had the chance, he would wrap a fighter jet with his soul sea¡­ In the next moment, 20 to 30 Ghost Rulers controlled the fighter jet! In ten minutes, Lin Chen had already controlled five Aerospace Fighters! Chapter 485 - 485: 30,000 Resplendent Holy Crystals Exploding the Butt! Brahma is Numb! Chapter 485: 30,000 Resplendent Holy Crystals Exploding the Butt! Brahma is Numb! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions How many fighter jets could Lin Chen control? Actually, it was not difficult to deduce. There were about 20 operators on each Aerospace Fighter. These included the driver, co-pilot, andmander. There was also a team protecting the fighter jet. Some reached 30 people. Then, the number Lin Chen could control should be about a hundred fighter jets. In fact, he had reached that number. 98 was fine. Ying Xiyue told Lin Chen that if he wanted aplete set of suchbat systems, he had to think of a way to control a cosmic mothership. Moreover, the fuel used by these motherships¡­ was actually soul crystals! In other words, the soul crystal used for cultivation was actually a particrly efficient fuel to break through some high-tech technology. Space Carrier! This thing was huge. Howrge? In other words, a Space Carrier had to be able to amodate at least 50 Aerospace Fighters and 50 Space Fighters. Among them, each of the Aerospace Fighters was as big as arge passenger ne, while the Space Fighters were only the size of two fighter jets. There were only five people operating them. However, a mothership required 500 people to operate. In addition, there were nearly 3,000 well-trained soldiers on the mothership. They were operating mechas to fight. At the moment, they had already been ced on the ground to fight the experts of the human camp. In other words, there might only be a few hundred soldiers left on the mothership. Lin Chen¡¯s target was a mothership. That was at least half the size of a city! However, Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea was evenrger. However, because the target was too big, Lin Chen estimated that those True Gods would alsoe and cause trouble, so he gave Ying Xiyue and the others very little time. At the same time, he began to use the Saint State to block perception! ¡°Two minutes. You have to control everyone!¡± Lin Chen said in a deep voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid. They are all ordinary people. Brahma didn¡¯t teach them the path of cultivation. It can be seen that Brahma is actually guarding against the bacsh of the god-level humans.¡± Brahma, the master god, was very scheming. Not only did he secretly rear the human race in the god realm, but he also kept some tricks up his sleeve for the human race he reared. He forbade the human race from cultivating in the god realm and only allowed them to continuously develop their technology. It could be said that Brahma¡¯s n was very sessful. But¡­ God¡¯s n was not as good as man¡¯s. No matter how scheming Brahma was, he never expected Lin Chen to directly steal his results. Lin Chen used the undead to control these people who had no cultivation realm! Lin Chen¡¯s n naturally seeded. After all, in the soul sea was his own universe. No matter how advanced technology these mortals possessed, they could not face an existenceparable to or even surpassing gods like Lin Chen. Lin Chen also put away his soul sea immediately. Under the dome. Brahma watched as Lin Chen jumped up and down. He did not show his overly powerful strength, but he often kept his soul sea. However, when Lin Chen released his soul sea, he would always be wrapped in a few fighter jets¡­ At this moment, Brahma hurriedly used his powerful soul perception to investigate. However, every time Chi You felt that Brahma had used his soul perception, he would immediately use his soul perception to cause trouble. He sneered, ¡°What, Brahma, are you trying to do something again?¡± ¡°Chi You, when I deal with you, I don¡¯t use any small tricks¡­ Now that the human race is hiding like turtles, My god realm¡¯s human race will continue to attack. As long as I exhaust the mana of the human race, the human race will definitely be destroyed by me!¡± Brahma naturally wouldn¡¯t show weakness in words. Moreover, not everything he said was fake. After all, such powerful high-tech firepower was equivalent to adding one thousand five hundred strong gods and one thousand five hundred weak gods to the Brahma Heaven God Race. Currently, the firepower of the Brahma Heaven God Race was abnormally fierce, as if they had endless ammunition! On the human side, every city, including the pass, was struggling to hold on! As the immortal bridge closed, Gold Spear, the God of Will of the human race, took the lead and blocked the front line¡­ He even crushed his teeth! However, if his teeth were broken, he would swallow them directly! When theser cannon from the other side struck again, Gold Spear roared angrily and poured all his divine power and soul power into the defensive array¡­ BANG! The huge defensive array was sted open again. ¡°Quickly patch it up and block it!¡± Gold Spear roared. In the next moment, he spat out a mouthful of blood essence. Compared to the intense battle at the Immortal Bridge Pass, the other cities of the human race were not much better. Because¡­ The sixth level of the battlefield, which was the ground battlefield, was below 1,000 meters in the sky. The control of the air waspletely upied by the space warships. But even so, Chi You still said, ¡°Brahma, you underestimate the will of the human race in the universe! Do you know why they can be the leaders of all races? It¡¯s because¡­ they have an indelible will! Therefore, I think that the gods and humans you control, the puppets of you, Brahma, can¡¯t defeat them!¡± In the face of Chi You¡¯s stubbornness, Brahma¡¯s four facesughed. ¡°Haha¡­ very good, then I¡¯ll let you see how my subordinates crush the human race in the universe! In fact, I admire the human race very much. Why? Because they are indeed very smart¡­ Look at my human race! They don¡¯t need to cultivate and can experience the cycle of life and death. Moreover, they can¡¯t live forever like you and me. However, they can offer everything they have in their limited lives. This technology also allows them topare with weak gods and strong gods as mortals..¡± Chapter 486 - 486: 30,000 Resplendent Holy Crystals Exploding the Butt! Brahma is Numb! (2) Chapter 486: 30,000 Resplendent Holy Crystals Exploding the Butt! Brahma is Numb! (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this point, the smile on Brahma¡¯s face hadpletely disappeared. What was left was indifference. And cruelty! ¡°However, it¡¯s precisely because the Human Race is so powerful that how can I not guard against them? This race should not have been born in the universe. Chi You, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Brahma sneered and said, ¡°Think about it. If the human race in the universe masters the door of technology, with their numbers and production capacity in the future, they will be the most terrifying existence in the entire universe! Therefore, do you really think that I betrayed the Heavenly Emperor because the Heavenly Emperor doesn¡¯t want to suppress me? Let me tell you, Chi You, that¡¯s because the Heavenly Emperor doesn¡¯t want a spiritual race like the human race in the universe!¡± Brahma¡¯s voice was sonorous. Every word was like a heavy hammer that struck the God and demons present! Treacherous, scheming¡­ Brahma didn¡¯t deny these things. However, he had also implicated the Heavenly Emperor! Who said that Brahma was the only one scheming in the entire universe? The Heavenly Emperor was not a good person either! ¡°And your Demon Emperor!¡± Brahma sneered. ¡°Chi You, you should be able to feel it, right? The Demon Emperor also wants to control the Human Race. His ambition is not smaller than mine! It can only be said that there are too many chess yers in the universe who want to y with everyone.¡± ¡°Even so, you, Brahma, are just a sinister fellow!¡± Chi You retorted. He was not as eloquent as Brahma. But¡­ There was no need to say it. As long as he did not give him face, he could just retort. ¡°Haha, so what if I¡¯m sinister?¡± Brahmaughed. ¡°Even if I¡¯m sinister, I¡¯m the only one below the Heavenly Emperor and Demon Emperor who dares to resist or even face the Heavenly Emperor and Demon Emperor! Chi You, no matter if I seed or fail, you can¡¯t deny this, right?¡± Chi You also smiled when he heard this, ¡°You really know how to tter yourself! Aren¡¯t we demons always doing this when we rebel against the Heavenly Emperor? As for rebelling against the Heavenly Emperor and the Demon Emperor¡­ Hehe, you say that you¡¯re the only one, but where do you put the friends of the Heavenly Law Alliance? Tsk tsk, don¡¯t think that you can be shameless just because you have four faces!¡± These words made Brahma smile. The Heavenly Law Alliance? He had almost forgotten about the Heavenly Law Alliance. Moreover¡­ In the recent battles, the Heavenly Law Alliance had never taken action. What were these mysterious fellows doing on the Mythical Battlefield? Why didn¡¯t they just attack? Wasn¡¯t there a rumor that many people in the Heavenly Law Alliance were once experts of the human race? Now, the humans were fighting! There was no reason for the Heavenly Law Alliance to keep watching! Even the Nine Li Demon Race had already stood up to support the human race. Why was the Heavenly Law Alliance hiding at this time? Brahma¡¯s four faces were filled with uncertainty. He also began to think in all directions and focused all his attention on the void¡­ The experts of the Heavenly Law Alliance were definitely present. It was just that they were all hidden. What were they nning to do? Brahma didn¡¯t know! However, he could not help but be suspicious. It was also at this moment that Lin Chenpleted his control of the mothership. In addition, there were 50 Aerospace Fighters and 48 Space Fighters. At this moment, Lin Chen returned to the first Aerospace Fighter he controlled. Here, those Ghost Rulers were already prepared. Lin Chen¡¯s expression was solemn. However, he was very decisive. Lin Chen took out the dazzling Holy Crystals¡­ A total of 30,000! Only about 6,000 were left as backup. ¡°As ghosts, after you die again, your spirits will be suppressed under Hell Mountain. Only the Heavenly Emperor can pardon you and let you enter the cycle of reincarnation! However, I, Lin Chen, promise you today! In the future, if Lin Chen can¡¯t let you enter the cycle of reincarnation at the foot of Hell Mountain, Lin Chen will be punished with you for eternity!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice was sonorous and powerful. At the same time, he bowed to these Ghost Rulers. ¡°Please, everyone. You must crash the ne into Brahma!¡± ¡°The children of Shenghua will go to the country together!¡± ¡°If the blood doesn¡¯t run dry, there won¡¯t be a truce!¡± All the ghosts roared in unison! Then, Lin Chen attached his holy power to the bodies of the gods. ¡°Set the coordinates!¡± He gave the order. ¡°The coordinates have been set!¡± The captain controlling this fighter jet turned to Lin Chen and said loudly, ¡°Everyone, salute the Human Sovereign! We¡­ will go to the foot of Hell Mountain first and wait for the Human Sovereign to bring us home!¡± ¡°Wait for the Human Sovereign to bring us home!¡± Everyone bowed to Lin Chen. As for Lin Chen, he returned their military salute¡­ Tears welled up in his eyes! What did Lin Chen want to do? Of course, he had to do something big! After all, that was 30,000 resplendent Holy Crystals! In the next moment, the Aerospace Fighter¡¯s figure disappeared. A secondter, only Lin Chen appeared from the light and dust. He looked at the dome¡­ Could it seed? Brahma¡¯s entire attention was focused on the Heavenly Law Alliance. He finally couldn¡¯t help but say loudly, ¡°The Heavenly Law Alliance¡¯s¡­¡± He only said four words. In the next moment, Brahma was stunned. He then reached down with one hand! However, at this moment, Lin Chen, who was tens of thousands of meters away at a low altitude, looked at the sky and said indifferently, ¡°Explode!¡± BANG! 30,000 resplendent Holy Crystals exploded at that moment! ¡°Charge!¡± ¡°The children of Shenghua will go to the country together!¡± ¡°If the blood doesn¡¯t run dry, there won¡¯t be a truce!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Heavenly Gods, hand over your lives!¡± H H At that moment, all the ghosts controlling the Aerospace Fighter roared. They used this method of self-destruction to knock the Aerospace Fighter towards Brahma¡¯s huge butt! BANG! ¡°Bastard!¡± Brahma shouted angrily¡­ He had never expected that his god race would actually rebel! ¡®What¡¯s going on here?¡¯ The god race had always been¡­ controlled by his will. How could they betray him? Could it be Lin Chen¡¯s doing? That¡¯s right! In an instant, Brahma thought of everything. He also thought about it. So what if this Aerospace Fighter exploded in front of him? He was the Lord God of Brahma! It probably couldn¡¯t even hurt his fur! So¡­ Brahma¡¯s first reaction was to reach out and grab the Aerospace Fighter. The current him was in a state of ergement. A sky fighter jet was in front of him. It was just a matter of him reaching out and grabbing it. He could control it with one hand. Of course¡­ His butt was even bigger! Swoosh! Brahma¡¯s palm was a step toote. The Aerospace Fighter went straight for his butt. Bull¡¯s-eye! Then¡­ BANG! 30,000 resplendent Holy Crystals exploded. How powerful was this explosion? In other words, if a star exploded at the level of the sun, it would be equivalent to the explosion of 10,000 resplendent Holy Crystals. Note that it was a resplendent Holy Crystal. It was not ordinary Holy Crystals! This was equivalent to the explosion of three suns! As everyone knew, a strong god could withstand some small celestial bodies, such as the moon. Heavenly Gods could withstand some asteroid explosions. True Gods could withstand the explosions of some mediums. At the level of a Main God, it was possible to withstand the explosion of the sun and even affect the ck hole. Especially Brahma. To him, his body could also withstand the explosion of three suns¡­ However, not every part of his body could withstand it! As for bursting his anus¡­ That was, he could not withstand it either! Moreover, Brahma had no warning about this explosion. He was not prepared at all, nor did he have any defense¡­ 30,000 resplendent Holy Crystals exploded. Therefore, for the first time, Brahma¡¯s huge body was blown up like a rocket! Chapter 487 - 487: Brahma Exploded Again Chapter 487: Brahma Exploded Again Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Brahma was injured! Moreover, it was not a light injury. He could see that Brahma, who had been sted out of the dome, had a huge hole in his butt. His soul blood qi was leaking out! Chi You¡¯s eyes lit up¡­ What was going on? Why did Brahma suddenly take a rocket? Moreover¡­ This kid was flying so high? ¡°Opportunity!¡± Chi You shouted, ¡°Lord Brahma is injured¡­ Take his life while he¡¯s sick!¡± There was no need to say anything else. Seven Kills, Greed, Po Jun, and Demon Monarch Fire also moved immediately. ¡°Di Tian, where do you think you¡¯re going? Hehe, your opponent is me!¡± ¡°Celestial God Wei Tuo, let¡¯s continue fighting!¡± ¡°Golden Wheel, we must determine the winner today!¡± They started fighting. Without hesitation, the four Demon Monarchs pressed down on the four Main Gods. As for Brahma¡­ Naturally, he had be dealt with by Chi You. Previously, when Brahma was not seriously injured, Chi You could fight him for a long time. Now, Brahma¡¯s butt had a huge hole. He was injured, and it was not light. Could Chi You not deal with him? Most importantly, from the situation Brahma had encountered, these 30,000 resplendent Holy Crystals had indeed seriously injured him. Actually, generally speaking, at the level of a god, even a Rank Four god would find it very difficult to be injured by Holy Crystals. ¡®Why?¡¯ This was because it was very easy for gods to discover their opponents using Holy Crystals to attack. But¡­ Lin Chen was too sinister! How could one guard against such a sly one¡¯s actions? First of all, Brahma would never have thought that his god-level human race would betray him. After all, as long as these humans reached the age of 12, their intelligence would begin to rapidly increase. Moreover, after they could withstand the control of the god, Brahma¡¯s will would descend on all the humans, making them not only obey Brahma, but alsopletely listen to his control! Over time, these humans became Brahma¡¯s loyalists. Loyal believer? In fact¡­ They were all very fanatical! It was never possible for them to betray Brahma. He had ruled the god race for so long, but he had never seen a single rebellion. Therefore, Brahma didn¡¯t think through the first level¡­ How did Lin Chen do it to instigate the rebellion of the god race? If he could not even figure out the first level, how could he guard against the second level? Dazzling Holy Crystal! Brahma really didn¡¯t expect this. Therefore, he was not prepared at all¡­ In an unprepared situation, even if he was Brahma, how could he not be injured by the explosion of 30,000 resplendent Holy Crystals? How could he not be seriously injured? His butt was blooming. He could not even move his legs nimbly. However, he was a Main God. After being sted by the resplendent Holy Crystals, he immediately took out the resplendent Holy Crystals to replenish himself. He held 40,000 resplendent Holy Crystals in his four hands and crazily replenished his body. However, Chi You came. ¡°Heh, you¡¯re picking your butt. You¡¯re really disgusting, Brahma!¡± Chi You sneered. ¡°Chi You!¡± Brahma was furious. The golden Buddha was furious, and the gods disyed their might. But what about Chi You? He was not afraid at all! ¡°Brahma, the current you is like a powder keg! Tsk tsk, 40,000 resplendent Holy Crystals stuffed into your butt just like that. Aren¡¯t you afraid of exploding again?¡± Chi You grinned. That was right! Right now, Brahma had to use the resplendent Holy Crystals to heal and repair his body. Moreover, his soul essence blood had already been depleted. At this moment, what if another dazzling Holy Crystal detonated and one of the sparks lit up the dazzling Holy Crystals under his butt? ¡°Chi You, this is an unfair victory!¡± Brahma didn¡¯t dare to be angry anymore. It couldn¡¯t be helped! His current strength had already plummeted. He was weaker than Chi You. However, Chi You had actually learned to be smart¡­ When he saw Brahma, he took out a handful of dazzling Holy Crystals. What was Chi You trying to do? ¡°Hehe, Brahma, you¡¯re ready. Every strike of mine will be aimed at your butt!¡± Chi You roared! At this moment, no matter how well-cultivated Brahma was, he could not help but curse. He was really inhumane! Bastard! Why did he specialize in that ce? There¡­ was no way! If it really exploded¡­ Now, Brahma could only gamble! On what? As he dodged, he frantically urged his body to absorb the resplendent Holy Crystals to repair his body! Bang! Bang! Bang! As if he had guessed Brahma¡¯s thoughts, Chi You became ruthless. Every one of his attacks was close to Brahma. Chi You even risked being hit by Brahma¡¯s iparably terrifying fist. After taking a few punches from Brahma, Chi You hugged him. ¡°Tsk tsk, Brahma, those resplendent Holy Crystals are in your body, right? If the resplendent Holy Crystals explode again at this time, 1¡¯11 at most suffer some internal injuries¡­ At most, my right hand will be temporarily crippled.¡± Chi You was born with divine strength. True innate divine strength! Moreover, after absorbing the demonic thoughts of the ancestors of the Nine Li Demon n and changing into the Chi You Armor, Chi You¡¯s current realm and cultivation were not very far from Brahma at his peak. Now, Brahma was falling. Therefore, Chi You¡¯s arm could hug Brahma tightly. Then, Chi You raised his right hand. He had 100 dazzling Holy Crystals in his hand. They didn¡¯t need much. Because¡­ It would be a waste to have more! Even if Brahma was a Master God, no matter how fast he absorbed it¡­ It was also impossible for him to absorb 20,000 to 30,000 dazzling Holy Crystals in such a short period of time. There was at least the power of a sun¡¯s explosion, and it had exploded in Brahma¡¯s body! ¡°My Nine Li Demon n¡¯s patriarch has a move called ck Tiger Steals Heart. Hehe¡­ I¡¯ll try it on you today. It¡¯s just a little disgusting to think about it, but 1, Chi You, will endure it!¡± Chi You raised his right hand and dug towards Brahma¡¯s lower body¡­ ck Tiger Steals Heart? The move of the Nine Li Demon n¡¯s ancestor? How was that possible! This was just Chi You casually taking it out. Then¡­ The 100 dazzling Holy Crystals exploded on Brahma¡¯s butt. No!¡± Brahma¡¯s four faces and four mouths cried out in surprise. BANG! An explosion urred in outer space. The intense explosion made Brahma shoot out like a rocket again. At the same time, Chi You¡¯s right hand was sted until only white bones were left! It looked especially terrifying. Still¡­ Chi You also took out some dazzling Holy Crystals. His arm was also recovering at a visible speed. In the next moment, Chi You did not stop and chased after Brahma. ¡°A world of flowers.¡± Brahma, who was already seriously injured and had even lost his entire lower body, including his stomach, was left with his head and four arms, as well as his entire chest, finally used his methods again¡­ ¡°A world of flowers.¡± Then, Brahma disappeared on the spot. ¡°Damn it, Brahma!¡± Chi You roared in the void. He knew where Brahma had gone! So¡­ Chi You immediately returned to the dome. He could see that the Master Gods were still fighting! However, at this moment, Lin Chen had already blown the horn for aplete counterattack with all the humans! Chapter 488 - 488: Victory for the Human Race and the Nine Li Demon Race! Chapter 488: Victory for the Human Race and the Nine Li Demon Race! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The current situation on the battlefield was that Lin Chen had seen Brahma seriously injured. Moreover, one of the 30 Space Carriers was also controlled by Lin Chen¡¯s ghost soldiers. Currently, the person in charge ofmanding the mothership was a woman from the Brahma Heaven God Realm controlled by Yang Yourong and Ying Xiyue. They were all quite beautiful. Still¡­ They were naturally iparable to Yang Yourong and Ying Xiyue¡¯s original appearance! With Lin Chen¡¯s order, the fighter jets controlled by the ghost spirits, including the motherships, immediately fired at the surrounding motherships and fighter jets without any warning! At the same time, the gods on the human side, including the mercenaries, as well as the rank four and five armies of the Nine Li Devil Race, attacked in all directions¡­ Lin Chen himself had even activated his saint state. He was 100,000 feet tall, and he was like a sharp knife leading the way! It had only been less than two minutes since Brahma was blown up, but the humans hadpletely overpowered him! On the ground, the vast number of mecha warriors were also attacked by the human Rank three army. ¡°Try not to damage these mechas!¡± Dragon Yandao¡¯s voice resounded throughout the battlefield. ¡°Damn it, these are all good things. With them, our human race can be stronger!¡± The mechas manufactured by the Brahma Heaven God n were all made of Earth Profound True Gold. These materials weren¡¯t cheap. From this, it could be seen that Brahma had spent a lot of effort¡­ This mecha was controlled by an ordinary person and could shoot out damage that only Third Revolution experts had. These things were definitely treasures! Therefore, Dragon Yandao did not participate in the human on human sh. He brought some human gods and cooperated with the Rank three army on the ground to attack these mechas. The human race of the Brahma Heaven God Realm could die. But¡­ He had to keep the mechas! Dragon Yandao led the gods and used his divine power to prate the mechas. He killed one of them and injected his soul crystal into it, causing the mechas to light up again. Then, he went in to experience it personally¡­ He felt that he was invincible! The key was that the mecha did not need to consume his own strength at all. Therefore, if the human race had these mechas, they would be equivalent to third-promotion experts. First, they could use the mechas to consume a wave of the enemy¡¯s HP and mana. When the mechas could not be used, they woulde out. Their HP and mana would be enough to beat their opponents! Such a good thing had to be taken down! That was because there were tens of thousands of mechas here. It was enough to equip a human Rank three army! If it really did not work, some reserve troops, First Rank and Second Rank, could also control it. Then, 50,000 to 60,000 Rank Three armies appeared out of thin air. Wasn¡¯t that good? Lin Chen was not as careful as Dragon Yandao. He took the lead and killed everyone. The battlefield began to be pushed back by the humans. On the Main God Battlefield, with Chi You¡¯s addition, Brahma disappeared without a trace. The remaining four Main Gods were no match for him at all. In the end, they could only escape with their own abilities. As for Chief God Wei Tuo, who was the slowest, he was surrounded by Chi You and the others. ¡°Brahma Heaven Lord, save me!¡± Core Deity Wei Tuo¡¯s face was filled with despair. At this moment, where was his Master God and hisrades? They all ran away! It disappeared without a trace. God Lord Wei Tuo also fainted from Chi You¡¯s face-to-face attack. ¡°Alih!¡± Chi You roared. In the next moment, he grabbed the unconscious God Wei Tuo with one hand and arrived in the void. He shouted, ¡°Today, Weapon Grandmaster Chi You has killed a God of the Brahma Divine Hall. Everyone, prepare to wee the soul rain of the God!¡± Another Master God was about to fall! Because everyone could see that Chief God Wei Tuo¡¯s body had already been torn into two by the iparably powerful Chi You¡­ It was just like how Lin Chen had torn apart White Lotus True God back then! Ruthless! Cruel! Unyielding! Soul blood rained down. There was no doubt that the divine power of the humans and the Nine Li Race had increased again! The Soul Blood Rain of a Sovereign was something that even Rank Four and Rank Five experts could benefit from! BOOM! The battlefield was filled with human and Nine Li Demon experts. The air shock caused by their breakthroughs could even be used to attack their opponents¡­ No doubt about it. The power of the Brahma Divine Hall was gone. ¡°Retreat, retreat!¡± The Sovereigns had all fled. In fact, a Master God had even been killed! Those True Gods would definitely escape too! At this moment, it depended on who ran the fastest. However, they were not as fast as Lin Chen! ¡°Hehe, do you still want to leave now?¡± Lin Chen blocked their way. He was a hundred thousand feet tall. He also had the halo of a Saint on him. However, he held the demonic saber in his hand and the darkness. His entire body was filled with demonic intent! The Primordial Divine Image also attached itself to Lin Chen¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not easy for True Gods like you to be gods. You should cherish it, but you¡¯re willing to suffer the trend of Brahma, persecution, and even killing the human race¡­ Today, I, Lin Chen, in the name of the human emperor of the universe, will judge you!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice shook the world. Then, he swung his saber. Many fighter jets and motherships were destroyed by this saber. The saber even shed down ruthlessly in front of the fleeing Master Gods! BANG! A True God was cut into two by Lin Chen¡¯s saber. The side of the Brahma Divine Hall was dered defeated! The other True Gods quickly disyed their divine abilities¡­ There was only one word to describe it: escape! However, soon, Chi You, Qi Sha, Greed, Fire Demon Monarch, and Po Jun arrived. A Demon Lord had captured a True God. Lin Chen also grabbed one. In the end, only two True Gods escaped¡­ They could see that they had directly fled to the Brahma Divine Hall.. Chapter 489 - 489: Victory for the Human Race and the Nine Li Demon Race! Chapter 489: Victory for the Human Race and the Nine Li Demon Race! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chi You and Lin Chen looked at each other. ¡°In any case, we can¡¯t escape. This ce has already been sealed by the Heavenly Emperor!¡± Chi You spoke. ¡°But i can¡¯t wait too long¡­ After killing these true gods, I¡¯ll kill my way to Brahma¡¯s god origin world!¡± Lin Chen had always been so decisive. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to obtain an advantage over the Brahma Heaven God Realm. He would definitely pursue the victory. Chi You said in a muffled voice, ¡°Brahma has disappeared. He probably used an escape technique to return to his origin god realm¡­ This is his origin god realm. Now that his power level has fallen, as long as 1 make a move or even enter it, I will be able to explode his origin god realm and destroy his origin world!¡± When Lin Chen heard this, he immediately thought of the providence of the human race. He said, ¡°The eastern battlefield is the territory of the Brahma Divine Hall. As long as our human race is close to the three regions of the central battlefield, Hejian, River Source, and Adal in, we will give the rest to the Nine Li Devil Race¡­ However, can you leave the opportunity to destroy the Brahma Divine Hall to me?¡± ¡°Although Brahma¡¯s cultivation level has fallen, I¡¯m afraid he still has the strength of a Master God. Can you kill him?¡± Chi You asked. Lin Chen sneered when he heard this. In the next moment, he collected the souls of Chief God Wei Tuo, the True Gods, and the ancient stone tablet. Don¡¯t worry, Weapon Grandmaster!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s expression was very determined. Then, he announced loudly, ¡°The blood rain of the souls of the eight True Gods¡­ Experts of the human race and the Nine Li Devil Race, let¡¯s party! Enjoy it. This is the moment when the Brahma Divine Hall is about to be destroyed!¡± Then, Lin Chen took the lead and tore the True God¡¯s corpse in his hand into pieces! For a moment, soul blood rained down. Once again, many experts advanced one after another. Lin Chen saw that his master, Zhang Tianwei, had reached Rank six¡­ He had reached the True God Realm! Liu Mengyao was the first to reach the Fifth Rank. Dragon Yandao was also at Rank Five. Among the human gods, Delgas had also reached Rank Five! As for the rest, they had all reached rank five peak stage! On the God ranking, the luck of the human race had also increased by a few points. Now, the score in the strength column had reached 9.8! He was only 0.2 away from full. However, Lin Chen grinned at this 0.2 rating¡­ He would be able to achieve it. In the next moment, ail the experience points were converted into holy power. Then, Lin Chen looked at the four additional ancient stone tablets in his soul sea¡­ One of them was the Heart Monument from Core Deity Wei Tuo. The other three were the General Tablet, the Golden Tablet, and the High Tablet. Lin Chen tried to refine them¡­ In the end, he actually needed dazzling Holy Crystals now! The General Tablet, the Golden Tablet, and the High Tablet were all lit up with 1,500 resplendent Holy Crystals. As for the Heart Tablet, it required 3,000 resplendent Holy Crystals! This was because the Heart Tablet was the same as the Human Tablet and the Yin Tablet. They were both special ancient stone tablets. It required more resources to light up, but the effect was also stronger! Lin Chen no longer had enough resplendent Holy Crystals. It was mainly because ambushing Brahma had consumed too much energy to take it! ¡°Father-inw, isn¡¯t it time to give me my daughter¡¯s dowry?¡± Lin Chen nced at Chi You and reached out. There was no time to exin¡­ He should call him father-inw for the rest of his life! Hearing Lin Chen¡¯s voice, Chi You was stunned. Then, his gaze pierced through the void andnded on Li Yao. In the next moment, Chi Youughed loudly, ¡°Alright¡­ However, if you want a dowry, you have to at least consummate your marriage with my daughter, right? Lin Chen, today is your wedding day with my daughter. It¡¯s going to be dark soon. Let¡¯s celebrate with this huge victory over the Brahma Temple!¡± Chi You¡¯s voice caused the entire Nine Li Demon n and the human race to cheer. Lin Chen frowned slightly. However, in the end, he did not say anything¡­ ¡®Consummating the marriage, is it?¡¯ Fine! This time, he had to be faster. It couldn¡¯t be that long. He was still waiting to obtain the resources and refine all the stone tablets! At night, in Towering Wind City. The humans were holding a celebratory feast. In the Nine Li Demon n, Chi You also brought some experts to attend. The rest of the demons went to the main city of the demons. Li Guang arranged it and gave everyone a celebratory feast. Now, the entire Eastern Divine Demon Battlefield had already been divided up by the humans and the Nine Li Devil Race. On the side of the Brahma Divine Hall, the Lord God, Brahma, was hiding like a turtle. The oue of the battle could be said to be only one step away. The celebratory banquet was about to start. It was also time for Lin Chen and Li Yao¡¯s wedding. Chi You¡¯s request was for Lin Chen and Li Yao to consummate their marriage. Then Lin Chen would not wait for night. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, he carried the shy Li Yao and rushed to another battlefield¡­ The process of the battle was very intense. Even with Lin Chen¡¯s current cultivation, he was sweating profusely. During this period, Lin Chen could not help but use his unique skill¡­ Now, it should be said that it was his unique skill. The Demon Ancestor, who should have created this cultivation technique, had died in Zhang Tianwei¡¯s hands. Or rather, he died under the god¡¯s mask. Demon Ancestor Secret Technique! Lin Chen wanted to give it a try¡­ In the end, Lin Chen discovered that there was an additional talent bloodline on his attribute panel. Pure Heavenly Demon! His bloodline was still high-level. It had not reached the top. This was Li Yao¡¯s bloodline. The effect was not as good as Lin Chen¡¯s. After thinking about it, Lin Chen did not rece her, nor did he choose to rece Li Yao¡¯s bloodline. Instead, he helped Li Yao¡¯s bloodline use the Heavenly Earth Elegant Bloodline to crazily break through¡­ In the end, Li Yao, who had lost badly in her battle against him, actually had her bloodline advance! Top-notch Bloodline: Six Desires Heavenly Devil! The effect of the bloodline was to use one¡¯s demonic will to trigger the opponent¡¯s seven emotions and six desires, causing the opponent to fall into it¡­ The stronger the user¡¯s demonic will, the stronger the effect. Speaking of which, it was actually a control skill. It was also a talent skill that added negative status to the opponent! After an intense battle, Li Yao fainted. Lin Chen, on the other hand, was still energetic. He changed his clothes and asked Liu Mengyao to take care of Li Yao. He said to her, ¡°I¡¯m going to Brahma¡¯s Origin God Realmter to hunt down Brahma! I¡¯ll leave this ce to Master and Dragon Yandao tomand for the time being. Wait for me to return!¡± ¡°Are you going after Brahma alone?¡± Liu Mengyao asked worriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After obtaining the 30,000 resplendent Holy Crystals promised by Li Yao¡¯s father, I¡¯m confident enough to deal with a heavily injured Brahma whose cultivation level has fallen! The blood feud of our human race naturally has to be avenged by me, the Human Emperor!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice was very determined. Liu Mengyao knew Lin Chen¡¯s personality very well. She also knew that Lin Chen was so anxious to consummate his marriage with Li Yao because he wanted those dazzling Holy Crystals and was confident in killing Brahma¡­ Liu Mengyao did not stop him and only said, ¡°1¡¯11 go with you¡­ If there¡¯s any danger, we¡¯ll bear it together!¡± ¡°Idiot, what danger can I be in?¡± Lin Chen naturally would not agree. He touched her cheek and smiled. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine when Ie back! Mengyao, do you still remember what I told you on the phone?¡± ¡°Yes, I remember!¡± Liu Mengyao hugged Lin Chen and said, ¡°You have to remember¡­ You once told me that you wanted to y with me until the end of this game! Although the game has be reality, isn¡¯t reality also a continuation of the game? Therefore, you have to do what you said!¡± ¡°Yes, 1 mean what 1 say!¡± Lin Chen patted her back. Then, he left without hesitation. He did not have the regret of being promised to the human race and not being able to marry whoever he wanteda. However, Liu Mengyao still looked a little worried¡­ It had not been easy for her and even Lin Chen along the way. But now¡­ He had clearly be a god. And he was a rank five strong god! But why couldn¡¯t she stand by his side? Why¡­ did he still have to fight alone? For him, for the entire human race? Late at night. Lin Chen appeared in front of Brahma¡¯s Divine Hall alone. He saw that the once iparably glorious Brahma Divine Hall was now silent. There was no one¡­ Lin Chen arrived at the main hall. He pushed open the door. However, he did not go in. It was not that he was afraid. Lin Chen still had some things to do¡­ Refining the ancient stone tablet. It was¡­ in Brahma¡¯s hometown! Chapter 490 - 490: Lin Chen Hugging the Wisdom Goddess’s Waist Chapter 490: Lin Chen Hugging the Wisdom Goddess¡¯s Waist Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In Brahma¡¯s hometown. Then, he refined the ancient stone tablet that he had snatched from Brahma¡¯s subordinate. What could be more satisfying than this? At this moment, Lin Chen also felt a sense of joy. With a raise of his hand, he destroyed the halls that had been repaired by Brahma¡­ Then, Lin Chen looked at the huge Brahma statue in the middle. Four faces, four hands. ¡°Human thieves only have three hands, but you have four¡­¡± Lin Chen¡¯s disgust was obvious. In the next moment, a sword light shed. The two hands of the statue were cut off. Then, four faces were cut off. There was a kind of pleasure in humiliating Brahma! This was not Lin Chen¡¯s silly spirit, but a real humiliation. After all, this was Brahma¡¯s Divine Hall! Under normal circumstances, who would dare to attack his statue here? But now? Lin Chen could humiliate him as he pleased. In fact, it was riding on his statue¡­ The ancient stone tablet began to light up. The first was the Heart Monument. 3,000 resplendent Holy Crystals made the Heart Monument emit a dazzling light. It was even to the extent that the light struck Lin Chen¡¯s heart and formed a faint connection. Heart Stele! What effect would it have? Lin Chen could see it. [Heart Monument: After refining it, it can stabilize one¡¯s heart and allow one¡¯s heart to move at will. It can iste the insight of others and has an effect on inner demons.] This was just the additional effect of the Heart Monument. In addition, it would increase the basic soul sea by 100%. It had the same strong amplification effect as the Human Tablet and the Yin Tablet. However, itcked the bonus to the holy power. But it didn¡¯t matter. The effect of lighting up all the stele was to increase the holy power. Basic holy power increased by 300,000! The Gold Tablet increased his basic soul sea by 150,000 and his basic holy power by 150,000. There was also an additional effect¡­ It could add ayer of golden halo to the holy power and soul sea. It could be controlled by itself and activated whenever it wanted. Actually, it was just a special effect. It felt useless. If he used it, he might still tell others: I have a golden monolith. Come and snatch it! Lin Chen felt that this thing was used to show off¡­ It seemed to be very suitable for Dragon Yandao. Although this guy had be a god, he would definitely not miss the time to show off. Moreover, he liked to pretend in front of Achilles the most. If he was given the golden tablet, wouldn¡¯t he be shining in front of Achilles all day long? The High Tablet increased his basic soul sea by 150,000 and his basic holy power by 150,000. Additional effects¡­ It could make Lin Chen even taller! After the refinement, Lin Chen¡¯s body had increased by 10%. Previously, he was 1.8 meters tall, but now, he was 1.98 meters tall. Lin Chen could reach as high as 15,000 feet with his holy power. Now, it was 16,500 feet. In addition¡­ That thing has also grown! This made Lin Chen not know whether tough or cry¡­ However, in order to be stronger, he could not care so much. Currently, Lin Chen¡¯s holy power value had reached 13 million because of the ancient stone tablet and the enhancement! In terms of soul power, it had reached 109 million! A dazzling sun rose in Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea! The sun! This was the symbol of a master god! It rose when he had 90 million Soul Points. However, it was only in the state of the rising sun. It was as if the strongest form of the sun in the Spirit Sea was the setting sun! The total area of Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea had already reached a terrifying 33 million! He had also opened 3,300 acupoints! It was like a sea of stars. It seemed that Lin Chen¡¯s holy power was not very high. Soul Points were the same. After all, it had just exceeded 100 million. However, in fact, be it holy power or the quality of soul power, Lin Chen¡¯s was especially high! The current Lin Chen already had nine ancient stone tablets! In this battle to attack the Brahma Heaven Temple, Lin Chen had added four more stone tablets. Clearly, there should be more on the battlefield. Lin Chen even suspected that there might be ancient stone tablets left on the battlefield. However, at this time, they should have been obtained by others. Therefore, there was no need for Lin Chen to look for them again. His current strength was enough. In terms of quality, Lin Chen should no longer have any problems facing ordinary Master Gods. Lin Chen once again arrived in front of Brahma¡¯s main Divine Hall. Then, he stepped in. He came to the wall. In the next moment, the holy power in his hand surged. He only needed one strike to break this realm wall. Just as Lin Chen was about to attack, a voice sounded. ¡°If you break the realm wall like this, Brahma will know.¡± Lin Chen looked up¡­ It was actually her! Goddess of Wisdom. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lin Chen subconsciously became vignt. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just me.¡± As the Goddess of Wisdom spoke, she took out something and exined to Lin Chen, ¡°This is the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Profound Heavenly Treasure Mirror. It can cover the sky and earth. It can tell the past and the future¡­ Move aside first.¡± Lin Chen seemed to have understood the meaning behind her words, so he asked, ¡°Did the Heavenly Emperor ask you toe?¡± ¡°Brahma betrayed the Heavenly Emperor and even seized the luck of other battlefields, causing the Divine Hall to resist the demons. Recently, there have been several major defeats¡­ The Heavenly Emperor naturally wants him dead. However, the Human Emperor actually ns to enter the Brahma Divine Hall alone to chase after him. The Heavenly Emperor is a little worried.¡± With that, the Goddess of Wisdom opened the ck Heaven Treasure Mirror. In the next moment, light appeared. In the light, the Goddess of Wisdom transformed into Liu Mengyao. Even the divine staff in Liu Mengyao¡¯s hand was exactly the same. Then, she stretched out her hand to Lin Chen and said, ¡°Come and follow me. The Profound Heavenly Treasure Mirror can bring us into the Brahma Divine Pce without a sound..¡± Chapter 491 - 491: Lin Chen Hugging the Wisdom Goddess’s Waist Chapter 491: Lin Chen Hugging the Wisdom Goddess¡¯s Waist Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Profound Heavenly Treasure Mirror actually had such a magical function? Without anyone noticing, he entered Brahma¡¯s god realm. It could even avoid Brahma¡¯s detection and perception! Wasn¡¯t this too heaven-defying? As expected of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s treasure! They were probably at least at the Mythical stage. ¡°I understand the logic, but you¡­ why did you be like this?¡± Lin Chen did not understand. Why couldn¡¯t she be anyone else? It had to be Liu Mengyao? ¡°Only in this way will he never think that the person standing beside you is me when he faces Brahma in the future!¡± The Goddess of Wisdom smiled. ¡°The Profound Heavenly Treasure Mirror can prevent him from finding out the truth. Isn¡¯t that good? When you fight him, I¡¯ll help you suppress him.¡± So that was how it was¡­ ¡°But can I trust you?¡± Lin Chen said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re the Divine Hall Master, and so is Brahma. What if the two of you deal with me together?¡± ¡°That¡¯s very simple. You can choose to stay away from me when the timees.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom seemed to have seen through everything and guessed Lin Chen¡¯s thoughts. This woman was really meticulous. She actually guessed the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s thoughts¡­ However, the Heavenly Emperor said to the Goddess of Wisdom, ¡°If he¡¯s not on guard, kill him and Brahma together! If you turn into his woman and he¡¯s on guard, then this person is also unfathomable. Killing Brahma is the most important!¡± In fact, at the beginning, the Goddess of Wisdom was still quite conflicted. But now, she smiled. At the very least, she¡­ could go back and report to the Heavenly Emperor without attacking Lin Chen. ¡°Come!¡± The Goddess of Wisdom extended her hand again. This time, Lin Chen did not hesitate. He held the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°I heard that the Goddess of Wisdom has never interacted with anyone of the opposite sex. Am I the first?¡± The Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s expression changed slightly and she replied, ¡°I¡¯m Liu Mengyao now!¡± ¡°Is that so? Then when 1 was with Liu Mengyao, I was like this.¡± Lin Chen had seen people who were stubborn. However, he had never seen anyone so stubborn! You¡¯ve be Liu Mengyao? Haha¡­ That would be great! He was a bastard if he didn¡¯t take advantage of her! He did not want to be mocked for being worse than a beast after this! Lin Chen had heard this joke before¡­ In the past, there was a couple hiding from the rain in the dpidated temple. At night, when they slept, the woman drew a line between the two of them, saying that if a man crossed the line, he would be a beast. In the end¡­ When she woke up the next day, the man did not cross the line. Instead, the woman pped him and scolded, ¡°You¡¯re worse than a beast!¡± Lin Chen could not stand such grievances. Therefore, Lin Chen reached behind the Goddess of Wisdom and wrapped his arms around her waist. ¡°Mm, in that case, Brahma will be even less suspicious of your identity!¡± Lin Chen grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t you think so? My Mengyao.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom said with a straight face, ¡°Let go.¡± ¡°Hehe, I can let go, but Brahma will definitely be suspicious and be wary of you. Then, the killing move you prepared will be useless. That¡¯s his god. If we can¡¯t defeat him, the two of us will most likely die!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s face was also cold. ¡°If you can¡¯t even get used to this, then how can you kill Brahma? He¡¯s Brahma, the strongest master god below the Heavenly Emperor and the Demon Emperor. Even if his realm has temporarily fallen, it¡¯s not something you and I can definitely defeat together!¡± ¡°Then¡­ this is the most you can do!¡± The Goddess of Wisdom thought about it and lowered her head to agree. What was rare was that she actually smashed her face¡­ It seemed like this was the first time, right? Lin Chen had never heard of the Goddess of Wisdom blushing. She was the embodiment of wisdom! ¡°That won¡¯t do. Like holding hands or something¡­ After all, the Profound Heavenly Treasure Mirror can hide you, but it shouldn¡¯t be able to hide me too, right? Unless I hug you all day long.¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°So, what should we do when we sleep at night?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll find Brahma as soon as I enter. I won¡¯t spend the night with you!¡± The Goddess of Wisdom replied. In the next moment, light shed. The Profound Heavenly Treasure Mirror disappeared from Brahma¡¯s main hall. The next moment, Lin Chen opened his eyes. What he saw was a tall skyscraper. Moreover, it was very technological. There were some special ¡®runways¡¯ everywhere in the sky and sea. asionally, some super era vehicles would whistle past the runways¡­ In fact, some vehicles did not have wings and could run in the air! There was not a single car on the ground. Pedestrians were everywhere. There were even many robots. On the other hand, the patrols on the road were all light mechas. After entering, the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Chen asked in a low voice. ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ find a ce to stay first!¡± The Goddess of Wisdom whispered, ¡°This Brahma should be hiding in a mortal¡¯s body, but¡­ there are too many people in this world, so it¡¯s not easy to search. The key is¡­ don¡¯t you feel that something is wrong?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Chen looked around. Those people were clearly walking normally. However, in Lin Chen and the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s eyes, their movements were in a state of eleration¡­ It was as if they were watching a video. ¡°The flow of time is not right!¡± The Goddess of Wisdom looked at the sky and said, ¡°It¡¯s going to be dark soon.¡± As expected, a broadcast sounded at this moment. ¡°Residents, because of the trouble caused by the demons from the outer realm, our Creation God has been affected by those who have be demons. Therefore, there is a global curfew now. Please abide by the curfew and go home quickly!¡± Foreign demons? Lin Chen¡¯s expression changed. ¡®Fine!¡¯ Originally, they were the true humans, but in Brahma¡¯s world, they had be demonic humans? ¡°Where are we going?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s gaze wandered everywhere. The next moment, his eyes lit up. There was an electronic screen there. On the huge poster was Yang Yourong! ¡°Can we get out?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°What?¡± The Goddess of Wisdom looked puzzled. Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯ll be able toe in again soon. Moreover, after wee in again, we¡¯ll be able to find a ce to stay.¡± ¡°Good!¡± The Goddess of Wisdom immediately agreed. After all, this was Brahma¡¯s divine realm. She hoped that everything would go smoothly. If she was discovered by Brahma before she found him, would she still be able to kill him? Therefore, a ce to stay was very important. It would be best if it could help her and Lin Chen fight for a month or so in this space where time flowed extremely quickly. That way, she could find Brahma¡¯s location! Since Lin Chen had a way to find a ce to stay, he would listen to him. The Xuantian Treasure Mirror brought the two of them to an empty alley and left Brahma¡¯s space. However, just as the two of them left, a soul perception swept over here and even let out a cry¡­ Lin Chen didn¡¯t know why Yang Yourong still existed in the human world that had been elerated for hundreds of years. Moreover, from the poster, Yang Yourong should have just debuted and belonged to her teenage years. The only exnation was¡­ The humans in Brahma Heaven God Realm had a reincarnation usage system. What did that mean? It was just that the humans inside were those souls that came and went. Then, they would grow old, die of illness, and continue to reincarnate as humans. With Brahma¡¯s divine power, it was actually not difficult to do this. After all, he was a Creation God Spirit! After Lin Chen came out, he returned to the human race. Then, he quietly summoned Yang Yourong, Ying Xiyue, and the others. There were only ten Ghost Emperors left in Lin Chen¡¯s Spirit Sea. However, many of the undead that had died in battle on the battlefield had already been controlled by Lin Chen. They devoured other undead again and began to grow, forming new ghost soldiers¡­ What Lin Chen needed to do was to bring Yang Yourong and Ying Xiyue¡¯s ghost spirits to Brahma¡¯s god realm. To the human world of that technological city! Chapter 492 - 492: Brahma’s Fifth Face! Chapter 492: Brahma¡¯s Fifth Face! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This time, Lin Chen and the Goddess of Wisdom, who had transformed into Liu Mengyao, directly arrived at a vi in the Eastern Dragon Sea City of the Brahma Divine Pce. Beside the two of them, Yang Yourong and Ying Xiyue appeared. In front of Lin Chen and the Goddess of Wisdomy two women with good temperament and looks. Yang Yourong. There was also one of her sisters, Liu Shishi, who was also a celebrity. The Goddess of Wisdom was a little surprised at this moment. She looked at Yang Yourong, who was exactly the same as the Yang Yourong of this world¡­ However, Yang Yourong, who was already the Ghost Emperor, clearly had an even colder temperament. ¡°Sister Yourong, your soul should be able to rece her, right?¡± ¡°Lin Chen asked. In the next moment, Yang Yourong disappeared. Ying Xiyue climbed onto Liu Shishi¡¯s body. Then, the two celebrities woke up together. At this moment, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Miss Yang, Mr. Yardley¡¯s banquet is about to begin. You and Miss Liu need to go to the banquet hall now¡­ Uh, these two are?¡± The person saw Lin Chen and the Goddess of Wisdom. Of course. Now, she looked like Liu Mengyao. ¡°These two are our good friends¡­ You can leave first. Welleter.¡± Yang Yourong replied. Then, she nodded at Lin Chen and said, ¡°The memory reading isplete. This Mr. Yardley still has a great background! In the Brahma Heaven God Realm, this urban race is not divided into kingdoms, but it is divided into four levels¡­ We belong to the second level, and a figure like Mr. Yardley is on the first level. In addition, the ruling system is also made up of them.¡± ¡°Boss!¡± Ying Xiyue, who already looked like Liu Shishi, also read her memories and exined to Lin Chen, ¡°These bosses are all owners of top-notchpanies, and Yardley is a space technology giant in outer space! He is also the richest person in the entire Brahma Heaven God Race.¡± ¡°In other words¡­ as long as we can control him, we can steal all the technology of the current Brahma Heaven God Race?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. In the future, if Brahma died, his gods would probably disappear like smoke. But¡­ However, these technological materials and technology could be taken away. There was even a lot of people¡­ However, those people affected by the Brahma¡¯s will should have beenpletely crippled. Lin Chen did not have so many ghosts to control them. Even if he could control them, it would probably not be easy to take them away. The Goddess of Wisdom seemed to understand Lin Chen¡¯s meaning. She smiled and said, ¡°I think there are at least a billion creatures under the age of 12 in this human world. They are not suppressed by Brahma¡¯s will, and many of them have received high-tech education¡­ Could it be that the Human Emperor wants to bring them back to the human race?¡± ¡°Goddess, do you have a way?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°The Profound Heavenly Treasure Mirror can be used to slowly transport these people¡­ Moreover, Brahma is hiding now. If we want to find him, other than taking the initiative to search, we can also use this method to force him to appear.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s reaction seemed to be half-reluctant. She did not take the initiative to help Lin Chen or even the human race. But¡­ However, she found an excuse for herself. Force Brahma to appear! Once the n was made, they would start working. Lin Chen and the Goddess of Wisdom followed Yang Yourong and Ying Xiyue to the banquet. However, when they reached the door, Lin Chen and the Goddess of Wisdom were stopped because they did not have an invitation. Lin Chen sensed the situation in the banquet and smiled. The next moment, the Goddess of Wisdom attacked. She made these security guards faint. ¡°Don¡¯t kill anyone.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom looked at Lin Chen. Just now, Lin Chen hadughed. But it was a murderous smile. However, the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s actions were subconscious¡­ ¡°As expected of the kindest Goddess of Wisdom in the entire universe. These are just puppet ants of Brahma, but you can¡¯t even bear to kill them? No wonder you¡¯re so good to the human race and the White Angel Race.¡± Lin Chen immediately ttered her. However, it was hard to say if it was ttery or ridicule. After all, Lin Chen was a decisive person. In the next moment, he stomped the two security guards to death! ¡°You¡­¡± The Goddess of Wisdom closed her eyes. ¡°How can there be no bloodshed in a rebellion? Besides, haven¡¯t we already decided to force Brahma to appear?¡± Lin Chen pushed open the door of the banquet hall. Then, the corpses of the two security guards entered everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°Alih!¡± Screams rang out. However, it was obvious that Mr. Yardley had seen a lot of things. He shouted angrily, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Murderers!¡± Lin Chen grinned. The next moment, he snapped his fingers! BOOM! Many people exploded on the spot. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re a god?¡± Yardley¡¯s entire body trembled. ¡°Wrong. I hate gods the most.¡± Lin Chen replied. Beside him, the Goddess of Wisdom frowned slightly. Lin Chen said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a daze. Use the Profound Heavenly Treasure Mirror to transport those below the age of 12 out of the Brahma Divine Realm¡­ Tell them that Easterners have priority. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± ¡°Good!¡± The Goddess of Wisdom agreed after some thought. In the next moment, the ck Heaven Treasure Mirror began to expand infinitely. It even enveloped the entire Brahma Cosmos. ¡°Eon God!¡± In a vi, a man opened his eyes. There were three other men beside him. ¡°God Lord, what should we do?¡± Chapter 493 - 493: Brahma’s Fifth Face! Chapter 493: Brahma¡¯s Fifth Face! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°The Profound Heavenly Treasure Mirror¡­ Is the Heavenly Emperor here?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so?¡± Di Tian, Golden Wheel, and Galos, the three Sovereigns, had rather shocked expressions. ¡°If the Heavenly Emperores to my god realm, he will explode¡­ Moreover, if he wants to force his way in, my god realm will be able to sense it, so it¡¯s not him¡­ It¡¯s probably her!¡± Brahma said, ¡°You really are the incarnation of wisdom! You want to seize the poption of our god race under the age of twelve and forcibly deprive them of their luck?¡± At this moment, Brahma was holding the Eight Trigrams Array Diagram of the Starry Sky River! The treasure now showed that the luck of the Brahma Heaven God Realm was continuously flowing away. Outside Brahma¡¯s main Divine Hall, waves of divine children were sent out one after another. At the same time, Ying Xiyue came out. She now looked like a superstar and hade to the human race to inform Dragon Yandao and the others of Lin Chen¡¯s current n. Therefore, Dragon Yandao immediately ordered the fleet of Space Carriers controlled by the humans to go to the Divine Hall to pick up the children of the Divine Human Race. At this moment, Lin Chen had already brought Yang Yourong along. A Ghost Emperor appeared in Lin Chen¡¯s mind andpletely controlled Mr. Yardley. He also announced that the banquet would be suspended. Then, he immediately arrived at the headquarters of the Yardley Outer Space Corporation through the special flying car passage! Here, all the human technological resources were preserved. It was just a hard drive! In addition, Lin Chen also put a superputer that was beyond the era into his interspatial ring¡­ Lin Chen began to obtain some technological information wantonly. After settling Yardley¡¯spany, he used the same method to steal the technology of the nextpany. ¡°With this technological information and a billion people, the human race will be able to develop rapidly in the near future¡­ By the way, since Brahma can elerate the time flow in this space, do I have a way to elerate the Blue?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s thoughts were getting bolder. Well, maybe not considered bold! In short, the bigger the thought, the bigger the dream. Time sped up. Was that elerating time? No! That was civilization! It was technology! It was the future of the entire human race! ii It¡¯s not difficult to agree with ideas. It¡¯s fine as long as the orthodoxy agrees and fuses. When the Lundao Pavilion opens, all the sects and academies in the world will be established. Then, they will elerate time and quickly let the billion children grow up. Moreover, ording to these technologies, they will replicate and create various factories and industrial chains¡­¡± Lin Chen¡¯s mind was alsopletely active! ¡°Those with talent will walk the path of cultivation, fight in the universe, and be stronger in the Battlefield of Gods and Demons!¡± ¡°Those without cultivation talent are on the path of technology.¡± ¡°Using technology to create a steel torrent.¡± ¡°Using the steel torrent, we can then fight side by side with rank four and five gods.¡± ¡°In the future, he might even be able to create a weapon with the power of a Heavenly God!¡± ¡°Why would such a human not be able to prosper?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s train of thought became brighter and clearer! He had an idea. Moreover, he now had the capital. The hard disks of the technological information he had stolen were capital! One billion children was also capital! And now, all that was missing was a catalyst¡­ How to elerate the flow of time in space! This problem was actually not difficult. ¡°If we kill Brahma, we¡¯ll have everything!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turned colder. As the fate of the entire Brahma Heaven God Realm continued to flow away, Brahma finally couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. However, he did not appear immediately. At this moment, Brahma was already at the end of his rope. However, it was notpletely impossible. He could still fight with all his might! But how could he win? Brahma looked at the three Master Gods beside him. ¡°Galos, King Kong.¡± Brahma said, ¡°We must stop the wisdom and continue to seize luck. Otherwise, I and the entire god realm will be weaker and weaker¡­ You are also bound to this god realm, so you should be able to feel it, right?¡± ¡°Understood, Master God!¡± Galos spoke. The Diamond Master God did not say anything. Instead, he bowed to Brahma. Then, the two Master Gods left together. The Di Tian Sovereign asked, ¡°Divine Master, don¡¯t you need me to go too?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to go.¡± Brahma shook his head. ¡°Then I¡­¡± Di Tian turned his head, as if he wanted to say something, but he suddenly eximed, ¡°Ah!¡± A hand grabbed the back of his head. Half of his head had been removed. ii God Lord!¡± Di Tian did not dare to believe it¡­ However, Brahma was very calm. His voice seemed to have Mana as he said, ¡°Di Tian, you¡¯re a part of me to begin with. My body is your body¡­ Come, it¡¯s time for you to go home. As long as youe back and be my fifth face, we¡¯ll fuse and be stronger. Your Emperor¡¯s Tablet can also strengthen me. I¡¯m injured. Do you understand?¡± At the next moment, Di Tian was no longer shocked. He was no longer angry. In fact¡­ there was no sadness or joy. Di Tian¡¯s expression was calm. Only his lips were moving, ¡°Di Tian understands. Di Tian is willing to be a part of the Divine Master.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a good boy!¡± Brahma smiled. In the next moment, he revealed his true form. Then, he stretched out his hand. Di Tian was absorbed into his body step by step. It gradually disappeared. But at the same time, Brahma¡¯s four faces became smaller, leaving some space¡­ Di Tian¡¯s face appeared on it. Then, under the face, another hand grew out. Five consecutive moves, five hands. Except¡­ In the universe, there was no more Di Tian Sovereign! ¡°Haha, my strength has recovered to 65%¡­¡± Brahma was very happy. On the other side, in the boundless void of the Brahma Heaven God Realm. A huge book was continuously absorbing many children from the where the god race resided. Then, the fluorescence led to a light hole even higher up. As for the Goddess of Wisdom, she stood below the huge book. At this moment, she opened her eyes. ¡°Wisdom, it¡¯s actually you!¡± ¡°What does the Heavenly Emperor mean¡­ Does he really want to kill us?¡± Galos and King Kong. This was thest Lord God in the Brahma Divine Hall. The Goddess of Wisdom was tall. Thousand feet of golden body. However, her figure was still very perfect. Her gazended on the Brahma Heaven God Realm, and a bright light shed on the human. The Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s eyes darkened and she said loudly, ¡°Brahma is here. Be careful.¡± ¡°Haha, you should be the one who should be careful, right?¡± Galosughed out loud. King Kong was the same. He pointed at the Goddess of Wisdom and said loudly, ¡°You dare toe in alone to hunt down a God Lord? Wisdom, your actions this time are very stupid!¡± The Goddess of Wisdom didn¡¯t say anything. The strategy had changed. Originally, he had nned to find Brahma and then the Goddess of Wisdom would use Liu Mengyao¡¯s appearance to confuse him before suddenly attacking to suppress him. But now, it had be the Goddess of Wisdom using the ck Heavenly Treasure Mirror to snatch the luck of the people and force Brahma to appear. Then, Lin Chen would hide and wait for an opportunity to attack. What puzzled the Goddess of Wisdom was that she could no longer sense Lin Chen¡­ Lin Chen really had a method to iste the perception of a master god! In that case, although the n had changed, it was not impossible to continue. The Goddess of Wisdom had already sensed that Brahma had arrived. However, she was not anxious at all. Instead, she reminded Galos and King Kong to be careful¡­ What did she mean? When Brahma appeared, Master God Galos was stunned. It was the same for the King Kong Master God¡­ Divine Master Brahma actually had five faces! The four were original. As for the new face, it was slowly bing identical to the other four faces¡­ However, this face had yet topletely change. It was obvious that this face belonged to the Di Tian Sovereign! ¡°Divine Master, Di Tian, he¡­¡± Galos was shocked. King Kong was also shocked and asked, ¡°Did the Di Tian Sovereign betray the Divine Master?¡± Brahma smiled and said. However, what was disgusting was that it was the face of the Di Tian Sovereign that spoke. It was also this face that faced King Kong and Galos. His voice was very tempting. ¡°Di Tian didn¡¯t betray the Sovereign. On the contrary, he has already obtained eternal life and supreme power with the Sovereign! Now, the two of you can enjoy such glory together!¡± BOOM! King Kong and Galos were dumbfounded¡­ At this moment, they finally understood why the Goddess of Wisdom had said that Brahma was here and told them to be careful! Chapter 494 - 494: Brahma Soul Sea Filled with 17 Billion Lives! Chapter 494: Brahma Soul Sea Filled with 17 Billion Lives! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Brahma¡¯s voice was very tempting. Previously, he only had about 50% of his strength. Therefore, Brahma first sent King Kong and Galos away and fused with Di Tian. Amongst the three Sovereigns, the Di Tian Sovereign was the strongest. Most importantly, the Di Tian Sovereign was the most loyal to Brahma. Therefore, even if Brahma¡¯s strength was insufficient, it would be easier to fuse with him. However, at that time, Brahma¡¯s strength was not enough to bewitch and control the three of them at the same time. But now, Brahma¡¯s strength had recovered to 65%. Therefore, Brahma was very confident. The Diamond Master God and the Galos Master God could also be bewitched by him. At this moment, it wasn¡¯t just Di Tian¡¯s face that was speaking on Brahma¡¯s body. The two Sovereigns of Temptation fused with Brahma¡¯s body, helping him recover his strength. An extremely strange light also appeared on his body. It was a kind of evil light! Lin Chen, who was hiding in the dark, was very familiar with this light. The current Lin Chen had almost gathered all the technological information in this world. There were even some key things, such as a few mainframes that stored a lot of data and a head-on collision, that were basically all stolen by Lin Chen. Lin Chen also¡­ had some talents. Lin Chen did not have any extra ghosts to control these talents. But it didn¡¯t matter. He knocked them out and asked the Goddess of Wisdom to send them out. Then, Dragon Yandao brought them to the Human Realm. Yang Yourong and Ying Xiyue were both outside. They would arrange for the ghost spirits to take over the bodies of these talents, including the knowledge in their minds. This was the foundation of talent. As for the ten Ghost Emperors in Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea, they were all released and returned to Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea to help him expand it, allowing Lin Chen¡¯s soul power to still reach the realm of 100 million. Lin Chen realized that the strange evil light on Brahma¡¯s body was very simr to his inner demon. ¡°What kind of existence is Brahma? Could it be that he was originally a mental demon of some powerful existence and grew to this extent? Why is there that strange light on his body?¡± Lin Chen was secretly shocked. Brahma was really too unpredictable. From the first time he saw him, he had endless methods¡­ ¡°A world of flowers.¡± God Realm. Human. He saw and heard everything. And now, a fifth face had appeared for this sort of Fusion Master God. And¡­ The strange light on his body! Lin Chen felt the palpitation of his inner demon again. That¡¯s right, Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon! This shocked Lin Chen, and he hurriedly activated the Heart Monument. His intuition told Lin Chen that he could not let the inner demone out at this time. So¡­ This time, Lin Chen did not take the initiative to catalyze the inner demon. Instead, he chose to suppress it. At the same time, Lin Chen¡¯s expression was very cold¡­ The Heart Demon was suppressed by the Heart Monument, so there was no need to worry about it. However, he couldn¡¯t let Brahma sessfully fuse with two more Master Gods! Lin Chen made a decision. Moreover, he was also very bold. At this moment, the reason why he could hide and not be discovered was entirely because he had the state of a Sage. It could iste detection! ¡°I want to see if there are so many secrets hidden in your soul sea!¡± Lin Chen made up his mind and prepared to attack. He nced at the Wisdom Goddess. At this moment, the Goddess of Wisdom attacked first. BOOM! A halo appeared on her body. Then, it even enveloped Galos and King Kong. ¡°Intelligence Halo!¡± The Goddess of Wisdom said in a clear voice, ¡°Galos, King Kong, don¡¯t be bewitched by him. You¡¯re Lord Gods, gods with their own consciousnesses¡­ After you fuse with him, will you still exist? Look at Di Tian¡¯s face. He¡¯s about to be Brahma.¡± ¡°What?¡± King Kong was shocked. Galos was furious! Because when the halo of wisdom enveloped them, they clearly saw that it was not Di Tian¡¯s face. The five faces had all turned into Brahma¡¯s face. They were all exactly the same! Brahma with four faces and four hands had also be five faces and five hands. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this, Brahma!¡± King Kong roared. In the next moment, a Vajra Dharma Idol appeared on his body. Brilliant light! Galos was also very angry. The Dharma Idol on his body kept flowing, and he shouted angrily, ¡°Brahma, we were loyal to you, but you didn¡¯t even let your subordinates off!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to that woman. You¡¯re different from her. You think that you¡­ are one with me!¡± Brahma¡¯s voice was tempting again. That strange evil light shone again and covered the halo of the Goddess of Wisdom! The Dharma Idol on Galos¡¯s body disappeared. The Vajra Dharma Idol also disappeared. He was no longer ring. At this moment, the two Main Gods lowered their heads like two walking corpses¡­ ¡°Brahma, the evil power in your body is actually so powerful!¡± The Goddess of Wisdom was shocked. This evil power was far stronger than her wisdom halo. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t belong to my god, otherwise¡­¡± Brahma looked at the Goddess of Wisdom. In the next moment, his five hands extended infinitely and erged¡­ All of them were heading towards the Goddess of Wisdom! They were like tentacles. ¡°Now is the time!¡± A vicious expression appeared on Lin Chen¡¯s face. Sword qi surrounded his body. At this moment, the Goddess of Wisdom was also suppressed by those evil lights. Looking at those terrifying tentacle-like things, the Goddess of Wisdom was also terrified.. She could not help but shout, ¡°Lin Chen!¡± Chapter 495 - 495: Brahma Soul Sea Filled with 17 Billion Lives! (2) Chapter 495: Brahma Soul Sea Filled with 17 Billion Lives! (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! These two words seemed to have Mana¡­ The tentacles suddenly stopped moving and stopped in ce. Looking again, it turned out that they had all been cut off! ¡°Brahma, take my sword!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice shook the world. One sword to open the Heavenly Gate! BOOM. A ioo,ooo-foot-long sword beam shot into the sky. In the void, it was as if a heavenly gate had really opened. The huge sword shed fiercely at Brahma¡¯s head. However, at this moment, Brahma¡¯s five faces revealed this strange smile¡­ BANG! He actually used his head to resist this sword. That huge sword shed at Brahma¡¯s head, but it had no effect¡­ Instead, the huge sword shattered. Explosion! ¡°My Soul Sea, do you really want to see it so much?¡± Brahma turned his head and looked at Lin Chen. ¡°How is that possible¡­¡± Lin Chen looked puzzled. ¡°Since you want to see it, I¡¯ll show it to you, Human Ruler!¡± Brahmaughed. In the next moment, Brahma¡¯s soul sea was released. BOOM! The void where everyone was was enveloped by the soul sea. However, when they saw Brahma¡¯s soul sea, Lin Chen and the Goddess of Wisdom were shocked¡­ How was this a soul sea? It was simply a sea of corpses! This was because in Brahma¡¯s spiritual sea, there were shockingly monstrous waves of blood. And within these waves of blood, one could even see ghastly white bones¡­ Brahmaughed. ¡°Do you see that? Every part of my soul sea is a human life. How big is my soul sea? Oh, it seems to be 55 million square meters. The 10,000 square meters are filled with 3,000 lives¡­ In other words, nearly 17 billion lives allowed me to have such a huge soul sea. Lin Chen, oh Lin Chen, your sword can¡¯t open my head!¡± ¡°Brahma, you¡¯re simply a god in vain!¡± Lin Chen roared. A mountain of corpses and a sea of blood? It was more than a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood! Who knew how many people Brahma had killed? His Spirit Ocean was actually all umted with human lives! It seemed that his god-level human race was not only the way he seized luck, but also¡­ the source of human lives in his soul sea. 1.7 billion lives! What kind of concept was this? When the game invaded the entire Blue, the number of deaths was not as high as the number of people in the Brahma Spirit Sea. Those humans had all be a part of Brahma. They were in pain. Scream! He could not even enter Hell Mountain to reincarnate¡­ It was forever and ever, reduced to Brahma¡¯s power. How pathetic was that? As for Brahma, he took the initiative to release his soul sea for Lin Chen to see. In fact, he even let Lin Chen see all the corpses in his Soul Sea¡­ ¡®Why?¡¯ Because¡­ He was humiliating him! He wanted to humiliate this human emperor. ¡°Haha, is this all you, the Human Ruler, can do after seeing such a scene?¡± Brahma¡¯s voice was sneering. ¡°What else can you do other than be angry?¡± ¡°All, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Lin Chen was really blinded by anger. So many lives! Gods fed on the faith of humans and the faith of all races. It was already hateful enough! As for Brahma? ¡°Lin Chen, calm down!¡± The Goddess of Wisdom arrived beside Lin Chen. ¡°How can 1 be calm?¡± Lin Chen called out. One could see that Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were also emitting a demonic light¡­ The Goddess of Wisdom was shocked and hurriedly reminded him, ¡°Lin Chen, you¡¯re controlled by the mental demon! Brahma, you¡¯re really despicable. You deliberately released the soul sea to make Lin Chen angry so that he can be controlled by the mental demon, right?¡± ¡°Haha, as expected of the Goddess of Wisdom. You¡¯re really smart¡­ Unfortunately, no matter how smart you are, it¡¯s useless. In front of absolute strength, everything is useless!¡± Brahmaughed. In the next moment, the acupoints in his spirit sea emitted a strange light. Those beams of light shone on the Goddess of Wisdom,pletely suppressing her. ¡°Lin Chen!¡± The Goddess of Wisdom shouted. He was trying to wake Lin Chen up. ¡°It¡¯s useless. He¡¯s not him anymore.¡± Brahma was very proud. The next moment, his hand began to grow infinitely again. ¡°Come on,e on¡­¡± Brahma¡¯s hand grabbed Galos and King Kong¡­ ¡°I won¡¯t let you get away with this!¡± The Goddess of Wisdom gritted her teeth. BOOM! Her spirit sea was also released. The light of wisdom was dazzling. The acupoints offset many of the suppression on her body. At the very least, she could move. Seeing that Galos and King Kong were getting closer and closer to Brahma, the Goddess of Wisdom closed her eyes and transformed into Liu Mengyao¡­ ¡°Lin Chen, Lin Chen, I¡¯m your Mengyao¡­ Wake up!¡± The Goddess of Wisdom didn¡¯t care anymore. She hugged Lin Chen and kissed him! Lin Chen¡¯s pupils widened, and the strange color kept fading¡­ When their lips separated, Lin Chen roared, ¡°Ah!¡± BOOM! His body shone brightly. Saint¡¯s Light. Dao Ancestral God Form, rise. ¡°Heart for Heaven and Earth.¡± ¡°We, the people, request for your orders!¡± ¡°For the ultimate technique of the past sages.¡± ¡°To¡­ peace for all ages!¡± As Lin Chen¡¯s angry voice sounded, the Dao Ancestor Divine Image transformed into the ancient god form and fused with Lin Chen¡­ This time, it was not a fusion on the surface of Lin Chen¡¯s body. Instead, it waspletely fused into his body. At this moment, Lin Chen seemed to have broken through some shackles. The Saint Halo on his body had be even purer, and the Godfiend Chaos Heaven Que in his hand had be a huge saber that was 13,000 feet long¡­ His soul sea was also released. ¡°Wisdom, lend me your soul sea!¡± Lin Chen called the Goddess of Wisdom by her name. ¡°Lin Chen.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom smiled and nodded¡­ He sobered up. He was no longer controlled by the mental demon. However, he wanted to borrow her Soul Sea? ¡®How do I loan it?¡¯ How could he borrow it? In the next moment, Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded one after another. ¡°I am the Human Emperor, the God of the mortal world.¡± ¡°And the spirit of the universe.¡± ¡°I have 3,000 Daoist scriptures.¡± ¡°Dao can be Dao, name can be name¡­¡± ¡°Sacrifice your life for justice.¡± ¡°Good as water!¡± ¡°The country is in danger. How can we avoid disaster and fortune?¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to bow my head and be a young bull!¡± ¡°I hope that Hanxing Quan will not notice. I offer my blood to Xuanyuan!¡± On the journey of the Great Dao, the world is public!¡± ¡°With the Heavenly Sword, I can cross the sea and kill a long whale.¡± ¡°Drunk Battlefield¡¯s Lord Grim, how many people have returned from the ancient battles?¡± ¡°A great roc rises with the wind one day, soaring 90,000 miles!¡± Lin Chen said the famous Daoist Canon casually. The Goddess of Wisdom was dumbfounded¡­ On Lin Chen¡¯s body, the light of a Sage became brighter and brighter. Then, the nine stone tablets were divided into eight directions, surrounding the Human tablet in the center. In the next moment, Lin Chen appeared on the Human Tablet. BOOM! Under the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s surprised gaze, she actually felt¡­ Her Soul Ocean intertwined with Lin Chen¡¯s Soul Ocean. It was a perfect harmony! The Goddess of Wisdom was shocked and shy¡­ How did he do it? Why did it feel like Lin Chen had seen everything¡­ No, that¡¯s not right! It was not just seeing everything. There was even a feeling that there was you in me and me in you! A Sage borrowing an item¡­ But it had always been open and aboveboard! At this moment, Lin Chen, who was standing on the Human Tablet, had reached an extreme state with the saber in his hand. The holy light on his body had also reached an extreme state. What followed was the demonic will¡­ A monstrous demonic intent. ¡°I¡¯m still a demon.¡± ¡°Among the universe, 1 am the only demon!¡± ¡°Brahma, are you ready to ept my sh that can devour the world?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice resounded throughout the universe. At this moment, after borrowing the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s soul sea, his soul power had already reached an extremely terrifying number¡­ 300 million! In his entire body, Brahma only had less than 4.00 million soul power. However, Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea and soul power had already surpassed his. Therefore, now, Brahma was suppressed by Lin Chen and the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s acupoints. His hand that was holding Galos and King Kong, the two main gods, retracted very slowly¡­ ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible!¡± Brahma¡¯s five faces were filled with horror¡­ How could Lin Chen borrow someone else¡¯s soul sea! Chapter 496 - 496: The Ancient Human Emperor, Brahma’s Death! Chapter 496 - 496: The Ancient Human Emperor, Brahma¡¯s Death! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Brahma was very puzzled. He was very puzzled. At this moment, he waspletely suppressed! The area of 55 million souls. This was 300 million Soul Points.
However, that was not all. In Brahma¡¯s Spirit Sea, there were two big words. One was Universe. One was Ground! There were two ancient stone tablets. After the enhancement, his Soul Points should be around 500 million. But now, he only had 65% of his strength. More than a third was missing. It happened to be 320 million soul power. As for Lin Chen? Now, his soul power included the area of the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s soul sea. As well as the enhancement of the nine stone tablets! This made Lin Chen, who originally had 180 million soul power, reach more than 350 million. It suppressed Brahma instead. ¡°Lin Chen, when did you and Wisdom be one? Why¡­ why can you borrow someone else¡¯s soul sea!¡± Brahma asked indignantly. He was suppressed. It waspletely suppressed! ¡°Why?¡± Lin Chenughed. It was impossible for Brahma to understand. In fact, Lin Chen had also thought of this move after being suppressed by the mental demon and kissed awake by the Goddess of Wisdom. Brahma was a master god who could fuse with his gods. He wanted his gods to be a part of him. At that time, Lin Chen thought¡­ Why couldn¡¯t he? He had fought many battles along the way. In the past, on the Level 4 battlefield, he had seen many Divine Demon Psychic Powers fused together to form stitched monsters¡­ So, why couldn¡¯t Lin Chen? And¡­ Inner demons. The existence of this thing could be considered a kind of fusion. He was his inner demon and also himself. The inner demon was both him and himself. An independent personality. Independence¡­ These things were all mentioned in the Three Thousand Daoist Canon. However, what he did not say was that after Lin Chen grasped the 3,000 Daoist Canon, other than bing a Saint, what else had he be¡­ After all, this was a path that no one walked. Had Dao Ancestor Li walked past? None! Dao Ancestor Li only grasped a portion of the Dao techniques in the 3,000 Daoist Canon. What about the Headmaster, Kong Ceng? He had only mastered half of this Confucian expert who had been eliminated by the Heaven Pce Sect with Heavenly Lightning Divine Punishment. Only Lin Chen had mastered everything. Among the 3,000 Daoist scriptures, there was a saying: Sages borrow the power of humans to do things for eternity. It was all clear. He could borrow it! The willpower of a god and the willpower of a heavenly devil could be fused. Even a Master God like Brahma could forcefully absorb and fuse with a Master God, making it fuse with him. In that case, why couldn¡¯t he borrow strength? However, Lin Chen knew very well that when he borrowed the force, he did not just recite 3,000 famous words. Borrowing force. He borrowed the soul sea. One thing that stood out was that there was borrowing and returning. The god borrowed strength, and there was no return. Hence, the snatching of gods. The Saint was borrowing. This was the difference! The power of faith was the same. Saints could only borrow strength. He would not snatch it. When Lin Chen recited the 3,000 scriptures, he had already reached the extreme state of a Sage. He wasprehending many principles in his mind. After Lin Chen sorted out the principle of borrowing strength, he understood why Sages were Sages. Integrity. Pragmatic. Perseverance. Erudition. Caring for themon people¡­ Lin Chen hadprehended the true essence of the path of a Sage! Humans were never alone. The reason why humans were powerful was never because of one person. When humans could gather all their strength¡­ It could create miracles! So¡­ The fusion turned into condensation. The snatching became a loan. In that case, there was nothing in the universe that could not be borrowed. There was nothing that could not be fused! This was the Great Dao. A Great Dao unique to Sages! Lin Chenwu understood. It turned out that he could borrow anything! However, there was a prerequisite for this loan¡­ That was, others had to be willing to lend it. She was willing to lend it to him. Therefore, Lin Chen called out to the Goddess of Wisdom. Moreover, he had asked her to lend him her soul sea on an equal footing. Where was the Goddess of Wisdom? She loaned it. Moreover, she really didn¡¯t care about her Soul Sea. Therefore, Lin Chen seeded. He used the ultimate path of a Saint to borrow endless power to do things for thousands of years. The demonic mes on the demonic saber in Lin Chen¡¯s hand soared. Demonic thoughts filled the sky. It was an infinitely terrifying state! At this moment, Lin Chen could sh down at any time¡­ Perhaps, with this sh, everything would end! But¡­ How could Brahma ept this? He took out something. ¡°Starry Sky River Eight Trigram Array Diagram!¡± The Goddess of Wisdom said coldly, ¡°Brahma, it¡¯s indeed you who snatched the supreme treasure of the Motherf*cking Human King! No wonder the fate of the human race was always controlled by you! You¡¯re really despicable! No wonder the Heavenly Emperor said that your schemes are unfathomable¡­¡± ¡°Haha, the Heavenly Emperor¡­ He¡¯s the old thief with many schemes!¡± Brahma seemed to have fallen into madness. In the next moment, the Starry Sky River Eight Trigram Array Diagram emitted a golden light. It was as if it wanted to illuminate the entire space! However, at this moment, as the Goddess of Wisdom sneered, the ck Heaven Treasure Mirror appeared. BOOM! The same golden light directly covered the Starry Sky Heluo Eight Trigram Array Diagram. ¡°Alih!¡± Brahma roared, ¡°Eon God, you old man! There¡¯s actually your divine sense on it¡­ Old man, I still can¡¯t scheme against you in the end!¡± BANG! A huge hand appeared on the Profound Heavenly Treasure Mirror. In the next moment, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°The riveres out of the painting, the riveres out of the book, and the eight trigramse out of the sky.¡± That huge hand actually put away the Eight Trigrams Array Diagram of the Starry Sky River.. Chapter 497 - 497: Ancient Emperor of the Human Race, Death of Brahma! (2) Chapter 497 - 497: Ancient Emperor of the Human Race, Death of Brahma! (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Then, he instantly turned into a stream of light and escaped from Brahma¡¯s divine pce¡­ Lin Chen frowned when he saw this. So, this was the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s backup n? He hid in the ck Heaven Treasure Mirror with a wisp of his divine sense. In fact, even Lin Chen did not know!
Looking at the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s surprised expression, it seemed that even she didn¡¯t know¡­ The Heavenly Emperor had deceived everyone! Then, he took away the Eight Trigrams Array Diagram of the Starry Sky River. That was a supreme treasure of the human race that controlled the fate of the human race! What did the Heavenly Emperor want to use it for? Therefore, Lin Chen¡¯s expression was cold. The Heavenly Emperor! ¡°Brahma!¡± They were all the same! They were all plotting against the human race! And now, the one who had been schemed against the most was still Brahma. However, what Lin Chen did not expect was that¡­ At this moment, a voice that seemed to havee from the ancient times sounded from this seemingly endless Brahma Universe. ¡°Brahma, do you still remember that you were once a human?¡± BOOM! Lin Chen¡¯s eyes widened. What? He could not ept it! Brahma was also a human? No! Impossible! How was that possible? Are you sure you¡¯re not joking? Could Brahma be a human? Could he be human? Look at what he¡¯s done! In the Spirit Sea, more than 17 billion humans were buried by him. Just this evil deed alone was innumerable! Moreover, he had once enved, modified, and even forced countless humans to fuse with the myriad races for his personal desires¡­ Now, you¡¯re telling Lin Chen that such an evil fellow is actually a human? At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s defense was broken! Anger rushed to his brain again! However, there was another person whose defense was broken¡­ Brahma! ¡°Allh!¡± Brahma roared. In the next moment, his faces seemed to be changing. That¡¯s right, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s words did not just break Lin Chen¡¯s defense. It even broke through Brahma¡¯s defense. It seemed to have evoked some memories in Brahma¡­ Then, among Brahma¡¯s five faces, the one that changed the most was Di Tian¡¯s. After returning to Di Tian¡¯s face, Di Tian roared, ¡°Liar, liar, damn liar!¡± After a while, another face returned to its original appearance and roared, ¡°I¡¯m the human sovereign, Sovereign Sui. Why¡­ Why did 1 end up in such a state? Eon God, it¡¯s all you, all you!¡± ¡°Sovereign Sui¡­ I, I am Gu Chao, you¡­ we¡­¡± The other face also recovered another appearance. Then, another face appeared. ¡°Sovereign Sui, Gu Chao¡­ It¡¯s you guys! Haha, it¡¯s you guys!¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°The voice of You Ming. This is the voice of You Ming!¡± ¡°Where is this demon?¡± After the three faces recovered, they even quarreled. However, thest face did not change. Perhaps this was what Brahma looked like to begin with. But at this moment, Brahma had yet to speak¡­ On the Human Tablet, Lin Chen fell silent. Motherf*cking Human King, Sovereign Sui. And¡­ Gu Chao. As for You Ming, it was also a human by appearance. However, the two Motherf*cking Human Kings called him a demon. What was going on? Why¡­ The source of those faces on Brahma¡¯s body was actually them! Two Motherf*cking Human Kings. A human demon. Then¡­ What was Brahma? Finally, Brahma said, ¡°Stop arguing!¡± ¡°This voice¡­ You, who are you?¡± ¡°Xuanyuan¡¯s subordinate, Brahma¡­ You¡¯re Brahma. I definitely didn¡¯t remember wrongly!¡± ¡°So it¡¯s you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you who killed Xuanyuan!¡± ¡°I remember, I remember! Brahma, you dog of the Eon God, where are you? I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± ¡°You helped Eon God betray Xuanyuan, and then¡­ and then you even fused us with you?¡± ¡°Damn you, damn you!¡± Sovereign Sui and Gu Chao cursed together. At this moment, Brahma hadpletely be arge-scale schizophrenic scene! And the weakest was actually the Sovereign Di Tian. At this moment, that face that belonged to him didn¡¯t even dare to speak. ¡°Shut up!¡± Brahma¡¯s face roared again! This time, his voice was very long. Moreover, the space around him was shattering! On his head, a few faces were also rapidly moving and changing¡­ Five faces were actually biting each other¡­ How terrifying and disgusting was this! ¡°Lin Chen, quick, now!¡± The Goddess of Wisdom reminded Lin Chen. ¡°Now? What¡­ what am I going to do?¡± Lin Chen held the Divine Demon Chaos Missing Heaven. There was no longer anger on his face. On the contrary, it was terrifyingly calm! Lin Chen asked the Goddess of Wisdom again, ¡°Tell me, Wisdom, those are two ancient emperors of the human race¡­ Tell me, what do I want to do?¡± ¡°Lin Chen¡­¡± The Goddess of Wisdom looked at Lin Chen with an anxious expression. However, there was nothing he could do. ¡°Haha¡­ What a deep scheme. What a big show, isn¡¯t it? Wisdom!¡± Lin Chen looked at her, his eyes filled with despair. ¡°Now, I don¡¯t even know what to do. Wisdom¡­ Do you think this is also the Heavenly Emperor¡­ Oh, no, the Eon God! Did he already n everything? Do you know that he¡­ the Eon God wants to kill Brahma, the Human Emperor, and then¡­ he wants to kill my heart.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Lin Chen. It¡¯s definitely not like that!¡± Seeing that something was wrong with Lin Chen, the Goddess of Wisdom hurriedly shouted, ¡°Lin Chen, hurry up and kill him. That¡¯s Brahma¡­ Lin Chen, you¡¯re the Human Emperor, understand? Only you can kill him! 1 beg you¡­ I beg you. You¡¯re Lin Chen. You¡¯re the Human Emperor. Your will is stronger than the universe. You won¡¯t fall because of any setback¡­ Don¡¯t disappoint me, Human Emperor!¡± Human Sovereigns. The voice of the Goddess of Wisdom had a natural magic power to wake people up. Lin Chen¡¯s eyes gradually woke up under the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s words and the reminders of the Human Emperor¡­ ¡°I am the Human Sovereign.¡± ¡°I am the Human Sovereign.¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡ª¡± Lin Chen¡¯s hand tightened around the Divine Demon Chaos Missing Heaven. Suddenly¡­ The Goddess of Wisdom transformed into Liu Mengyao again. ¡°Mengyao?¡± ¡°Human Ruler.¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Let me tell you!¡± The Goddess of Wisdom used Liu Mengyao¡¯s voice to almost shout, ¡°The human race can be destroyed, but Brahma must die!¡± BOOM! At that moment, Lin Chen¡¯s brain was filled with blood. This sentence kept repeating in his mind¡­ The human race could be destroyed, but Brahma must die! The human race could be destroyed¡­ ¡°All!¡± Lin Chen finally spoke. The 13,000-foot-long demonic saber in his hand shed through the darkness¡­ ¡°Brahma, you must die!¡± A demonic shadow appeared in the soul sea. In the next moment, the demonic shadow disappeared. Then, the sky was filled with demonic sabers¡­ The afterimages of the demonic des shed at Brahma¡¯s body! No! Brahma¡¯s face was roaring. But in the next moment, the faces of Sovereign Sui and Gu Chao immediately bit towards Brahma¡¯s face¡­ ¡°Allh!¡± Brahma¡¯s voice was shouting crazily. The voice was extremely shrill. In the next moment, his body was being destroyed inch by inch! The entire Brahma Heaven God World was also being destroyed inch by inch and disappearing¡­ At this moment, Lin Chen had alsopletely woken up. He saw that Brahma was being destroyed. He also saw that the Brahma Heaven God that was being destroyed inch by inch had turned into a void in the universe¡­ He also saw countless people on the human of the Brahma Heaven God Realm looking at the scene in a daze. There were no shouts. Nor did he scream. Then, flesh and blood, living people, turned into spirits and flew to an unknown ce in the universe¡­ Lin Chen also saw that the realm wall of the Brahma Heaven God was also being destroyed. Familiar faces and familiar faces appeared in front of him¡­ Dragon Yandao. Liu Mengyao. Ji Wei. Mo Yi. Sword Silk. Saber Ling¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll bite him to death!¡± ¡°Bite him to death!¡± In Lin Chen¡¯s ears were thest two voices of the Ancient Human Emperor¡­ At that moment, for some reason, Lin Chen felt his eyes moisten. Brahma was dead! But¡­ For some reason, Lin Chen could not be happy at all. That was because the current him only had infinite sorrow in his heart! ¡°Alih!¡± Lin Chen let out a sharp cry.. Chapter 498 - 498: Heavenly Emperor Eon God, Extremely Insidious and Scheming! Chapter 498: Heavenly Emperor Eon God, Extremely Insidious and Scheming! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This was the first time Lin Chen had lost hisposure! It was understandable that Lin Chen¡¯s current state of mind¡­ There was only one word: deste! He was too scheming. Human nature¡­ No, it was divinity. It was too vile. He did not even have a bottom line! Facing such a powerful enemy, or even an opponent, how could one not feel sad? Actually, Lin Chen had been guessing¡­ Could it be that in ancient times, there were no sages and mighty figures who could bepared to the Heavenly Emperor and the others? Even if he was not as powerful as the Heavenly Emperor Eon God, it was not difficult for some experts to appear like the Nine Li Race, right? But where was he? In fact, it was not that the human race did not have experts. Sovereign Sui. Guchao n. In fact, there was even the Motherf*cking Human King that they mentioned¡­ Xuanyuan! Where were these experts now? What could be known was that Great Emperor Xuanyuan had been killed by the Heavenly Emperor. ¡®How did he get killed?¡¯ He was hung upside down on the Battlefield of Gods and Demons by the Heavenly Emperor, bing an expert who appeared once a year in the Mysterious Heavenly Pce ruins. He was killed together with the Heavenly Emperor. Brahma, on the other hand, was a subordinate of Emperor Xuanyuan of the human race. Indeed. This was another tragedy¡­ Brahma, who had killed countless humans, was also a human! In fact, he was once a hero who fought for the human race in the universe! But in the end, Brahma was controlled by Eon God¡­ Lin Chen would rather believe that Brahma was controlled by the Eon God and sold out the most promising Great Emperor in the history of the human race, Xuanyuan, to be the ruler of the universe. Then, it caused Xuanyuan to be killed. However, Lin Chen knew¡­ Brahma might not be controlled by Eon God. Why? Because¡­ of the evil aura on Brahma¡¯s body. He had hidden it very well. Moreover, it was iparably powerful. In fact, Brahma¡¯s Soul Sea was very different from the other gods and Lin Chen¡¯s Soul Sea. Everyone¡¯s Soul Sea was truly cultivated. As for Brahma? His Soul Sea was formed by the mountains of corpses and seas of blood! How could there be such a soul sea? If Brahma was still a general under Great Emperor Xuanyuan and a human, would his Soul Sea be like this? Obviously¡­ it wasn¡¯t! Therefore, there was only one exnation¡­ This Brahma had actually been controlled by his inner demon and had even suffered a bacsh! As for the true Brahma, he might be suppressed by the Eon God¡¯s heart demon. In the end, Eon God asked, ¡°Do you still remember that you¡¯re a human?¡± It had broken through his defense! The one whose defense was broken was the real Brahma. So¡­ Why did Lin Chen hesitate at thest moment? Because at that time, he had figured out many things. In the end, Brahma was also a tragedy. From the beginning to the end, the human race had fallen into a scheme¡­ Moreover, it was a huge conspiracy! And the mastermind behind all of this was the Eon God! The Heavenly Emperor! Lin Chen understood this. Brahma¡¯s two monoliths fell into his hands. However, at this moment, Lin Chen could not be happy no matter what. Then, he had also obtained a lot of things, such as¡­ 1,900% EXP! His attributes were greatly adjusted once. After adjusting, Lin Chen¡­ Vitality: 2 billion! Double Attack, 180 million! His speed was 200,000 yards per second. Then there was the holy power, which reached 14 million. It increased by a million. His soul sea had reached 35 million square meters, and his soul power had reached 120 million! At this moment, Lin Chen had yet to refine the two stone tablets of Brahma. As well as lighting up all the acupoints. After finishing all these things, Lin Chen¡¯s soul power would probably reach about 160 million. He was definitely at the level of a powerful Main God. But¡­ Lin Chen still could not be happy. He looked at the Goddess of Wisdom. ¡°Give it to me!¡± Lin Chen stretched out his hand. At this moment, the Brahma Heaven God Realm hadpletely turned into nothingness¡­ This ce had also returned to a space in the Eastern Divine Battlefield. He believed that the Goddess of Wisdom, with her intelligence, could also think of what Lin Chen was thinking¡­ She should know how sinister and ruthless the Heavenly Emperor was. The Heavenly Emperor? No! This was simply a devil who yed with people¡¯s hearts! Even the Goddess of Wisdom felt a chill down her spine when she thought of Brahma¡¯s experiences! In fact, even her worldview had been overturned! To be fair¡­ Was Brahma¡¯s actions still a god? It wasn¡¯t just Brahma. Were the actions of other gods still gods? Looking over there, Galos and King Kong, who were still controlled by Brahma¡¯s cultivation technique and were still immersed in the void with their heads lowered, were these two main gods! Even their bodies were innumerable! And now, Lin Chen had reached out to the Goddess of Wisdom. What did he want? The Goddess of Wisdom shook her head and dissuaded, ¡°Lin Chen, this is the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s ck Heavenly Treasure Mirror. I can¡¯t give it to you¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to give it to me, then let¡¯s fight, Wisdom!¡± Lin Chen released his Soul Sea. ¡°You!¡± The Goddess of Wisdom looked bitter. She was angered by Lin Chen! This guy had taken advantage of her previously. He had held her hand and hugged her waist. In fact¡­ Why did it arouse Lin Chen¡¯s murderous nature? After getting rid of Brahma, this evil Main God, she had even transformed into Liu Mengyao and kissed him. That was her first kiss! And what happened? This guy really refused to admit it immediately after putting on his pants! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it to you¡­ However, are you prepared to withstand the wrath of the Heavenly Emperor?¡± Chapter 499 - 499: Heavenly Emperor Eon God, Extremely Insidious and Scheming! Chapter 499: Heavenly Emperor Eon God, Extremely Insidious and Scheming! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Goddess of Wisdom asked. In the next moment, the ck Heaven Treasure Mirror was thrown to Lin Chen. ¡°The wrath of the Heavenly Emperor¡­ Haha, let hime. Have I, Lin Chen, ever been afraid?¡± Lin Chen roared. Boom! Between heaven and earth, wind and thunder raged. Many people turned to look at the dome¡­ Was the Heavenly Emperor really going to descend? BOOM! ¡®Here we go.¡¯ A huge face appeared in the sky. ¡°Human Ruler, you¡¯re killing yourself and the entire human race!¡± The Heavenly Emperor Eon God was just a face. A wisp of will descended, and the pressure was enough to make many humans tremble in fear. Even the demons were the same. However, Lin Chen turned around with his saber. It even flew in front of this huge face. Then, Lin Chen raised the Profound Heaven Treasure Mirror high and said in a clear voice, ¡°Eon God, do you think we humans will still be afraid of death until now? But I, Lin Chen, tell you in the name of the Human Emperor¡­ From today onwards, the human race will no longer be afraid. We humans will not live ignobly! But even if we die, we will drag the entire universe down with us! Come, Eon God, I¡¯m here. Come and suppress me!¡± In the face of Lin Chen¡¯s angry roar, the Heavenly Emperor sneered, ¡°How childish. Is this the current Human Emperor? Compared to the human sovereigns and Human Emperors in the past, you¡¯re really too insensible¡­ However, as long as you obediently return the Profound Heavenly Treasure Mirror, I can still let bygones be bygones. Let me tell you, Lin Chen, the threat of your human race isn¡¯t in our Divine Hall now, so you¡¯d better not court death. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll take too long to suppress you and really let the Chaos Beast escape. You¡­ aren¡¯t Brahma, understand?¡± ¡°The ck Heaven Treasure Mirror is here.¡± Lin Chen sneered. ¡°If you want it, exchange it for the Starry Sky River Eight Trigram Array! Otherwise¡­ I¡¯ll destroy this treasure!¡± Directly facing the Heavenly Emperor! The current Lin Chen even had such courage. However, it was indeed because of the sorrow and vicissitudes he had felt previously that he could sense that the previous Human Emperors had still not forgotten their responsibilities and hatred. That was why Lin Chen had enough confidence to face the Heavenly Emperor. In the next moment, Lin Chen¡¯s voice shook the heavens. ¡°All humans, lend me your strength!¡± BOOM! In an instant, almost all the human powerhouses in the Mythical Battlefield established a psychological connection with Lin Chen¡­ In the next moment, everyone¡¯s Soul Sea waspletely opened! Then, they were fused by Lin Chen one by one. Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea instantly became boundless! His soul power had reached a terrifying value¡­ More than 400 million Soul Points! ¡°Eon God, how long will it take for you to suppress me now, huh?¡± Lin Chen asked with a grin. BOOM! The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s face shrank a little. It looked like¡­ He was afraid and retreating! But in fact, that was not the case. In the next moment, a precious treasure floated in the air. ¡°Lin Chen, as the Human Emperor, you can actually obtain the recognition of the entire human race. Moreover¡­ you evenprehended the Dao of Borrowing. If you continue to let you grow, you will definitely devour your master.¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°I¡¯ll exchange the Starry Sky River Eight Trigram Array Diagram with you.¡± Swoosh! The two treasures changed positions. The deal was done! Many people didn¡¯t dare to believe what they saw¡­ This was the first time he had seen someone force the Heavenly Emperor topromise! Wisdom was shocked. Chi You was shocked. All the Demon Lords were shocked! That was the Eon God! When had he everpromised? However, before the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s face disappeared, he blew on the Profound Heavenly Treasure Mirror. In the next moment, the Profound Heavenly Treasure Mirror shone. ¡°The ck Heaven Treasure Mirror can predict the past and the future. It¡¯s never fake. Next, the demons, watch carefully!¡± The Heavenly Emperor said loudly. Immediately after, the ck Heaven Treasure Mirror shone with golden light. A line of words appeared in the void: Demon Annihtor, Human Sovereign! BOOM! The information revealed by these seven words was simply explosive! What did that mean? It was very simple! In the future, Lin Chen would destroy the demons. But¡­ Was that really the case? After all, the ck Heaven Treasure Mirror only had the word ¡®Demon¡¯ written on it, not the entire Demon n. There were many word games here. However, the Heavenly Emperor did not care anymore. The next moment, the huge face disappeared. The Profound Heavenly Treasure Mirror was also gone. In the sky, there were only seven shining golden words. At this moment, Chi You frowned. All the experts of the Nine Li Demon n looked at each other. ¡°Impossible, this is definitely fake. It¡¯s the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s scheme!¡± Li Guang roared, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t believe it. This is a scheme to sow discord!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a scheme to sow discord!¡± Chi You also spoke. He was Chi You of the Nine Li Demon Race, the Weapon Grandmaster. Moreover, he was the leader! Chi You punched the words away. However, Eon God¡¯s voice came from the void again. ¡°Eliminating these people doesn¡¯t mean that you can change fate¡­ Mo Luo, I believe you¡¯ve made your decision, right?¡± ¡°Hmph, Eon God, do you think you can hide your little tricks from me?¡± Demon Emperor, Mo Luo! A wisp of his will had also descended. The will of a Rank Eight expert! ¡°Hehe, then¡­ It¡¯s up to you to believe it or not. The ck Heaven Treasure Mirror didn¡¯t say that the Human Sovereign exterminated all the demons. Only exterminated demons. Aren¡¯t you, Mo Luo, the biggest demon in the universe? Haha, hahaha¡­¡± The Heavenly Emperorughed and left. Only now did everyone understand¡­ why Eon God had given in to Lin Chen! He could even give the Eight Trigrams Array Diagram of the Starry Sky River to the humans. That was because¡­ All of this had long been nned by the Heavenly Emperor! As expected, Brahma was right. In terms of scheming, the Heavenly Emperor was really the number one in the entire universe! This wasn¡¯t all he had nned. The Heavenly Emperor had been involved in Brahma¡¯s death the entire time. The Heavenly Emperor was clearly not around. But¡­ It seemed to be everywhere! Although Mo Luo had appeared and faced the Heavenly Emperor, But the Heavenly Emperor¡¯sst words¡­ No matter how much Mo Luo said that he believed in the human race, the seed of suspicion had probably been nted. Then, as long as this seed continued to germinate, there would be a battle between the humans and the demons. Perhaps there would be a battle between Lin Chen and Mo Luo! Therefore, why did the Heavenly Emperor take the risk of releasing the Chaos Beast to personally suppress Lin Chen? Just like how the Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t do anything to suppress Brahma¡¯s resistance¡­ He just wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight! What a deep n! ¡°You¡¯re on your own¡­¡± The Wisdom Goddess left. When she passed by Lin Chen, she still kindly reminded him. It was clear that Eon God¡¯s move was undoubtedly a time bomb¡­ Perhaps the honeymoon period between the humans and the demons would be over soon. At that time, it would be very difficult for the human race! However, Lin Chenughed loudly. In the next moment, demonic mes surged from his body. His Demonic Sense was also monstrous! BOOM! ¡°Eon God, look at the demonic intent on my body! 1, Lin Chen, am also a demon. In that case, why would I, Lin Chen, exterminate a demon?¡± Lin Chen directly took out evidence and retorted. However, the Heavenly Emperor did not respond. ¡°Demon Emperor!¡± Lin Chen turned around. At the moment, the humans and demons still needed to continue working together! Because¡­ Lin Chen¡¯s goal was already the next battlefield. Therefore, Lin Chen had to eliminate the negative impact of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s words and the Profound Heavenly Treasure Mirror¡­ It didn¡¯t matter if he couldn¡¯t eliminate it, but at the very least, the current cooperation had to continue. Therefore, Lin Chen said loudly, ¡°The human race has no intention of starting a war with the demons. In fact, we humans can even take the lead¡­ In the next Battlefield of Gods and Demons, the human race is willing to listen to the Demon Emperor¡¯s orders and attack any other Battlefield of Gods and Demons!¡± At this moment, he had to say this. After pondering for a moment, Mo Luo said, ¡°At this time¡­ Chi You, bring the Human Sovereign to Fengdu City to discuss. Now that the Brahma Divine Realm in the eastern battlefield of gods and devils has been destroyed, this ce ispletely under our control! Next, all the demon monarchs should think about the n to attack the god race. In three days, we will discuss it together in Fengdu City.¡± In the next moment, Mo Luo¡¯s face disappeared. However, many humans looked at Lin Chen and could not help but worry¡­ What did the Demon Sovereign mean? He actually wanted Lin Chen to go to Fengdu City alone! Could this be a conspiracy? Did he listen to the Heavenly Emperor? See! This was how suspicion began. Moreover, it was mutual! Chapter 500 - 500: Demon Palace, Taotie, Human Race, Witch Race, Vajra Hero! Chapter 500: Demon Pce, Taotie, Human Race, Witch Race, Vajra Hero! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fengdu City. The capital of the demon race. In the Demon Hall of Fengdu City, there was an endless abyss. In the abyss, there was still an endless void. There was only the void inside. There was nothing else. Because¡­ What was suppressed below was a Taotie! Legend had it that Taotie was born in the universe. It was something created by the demonic thoughts of the experts who had once established this universe. It was also called the Ancestral Demon. However, it was not the ancestor of all demons. That was because there were many types of demons. However, Taotie was undoubtedly the most difficult to deal with among the demons. This guy was too good at eating! It would eat anything! For example¡­ A! It was said that the ck holes in the universe were formed by Taotie burping and letting out a murky breath. In the beginning, ck holes were still small ck holes. However, as time passed, the ck hole would devour more and more. It could even devour some huge celestial bodies! From this, it could be seen that Taotie¡¯s main body should be thergest ck hole in the universe! In order to suppress such a demonic creature, the Demon Emperor had spent a lot of effort and used a treasure to create such a world. He lured Taotie into it and trapped it inside. At this moment, in the Demon Hall. ¡°Demon Emperor, Demon Emperor, spare me!¡± An Ox Demon was kowtowing non-stop. He was a bull-headed man with a very tall figure. ¡°Demon King Bull, your wife colluded with the god race. Now that the evidence is conclusive, you still want to protect her? Do you think the rules of the demon race can be broken casually?¡± At this moment, Special Envoy Hell Mountain was berating Demon King Bull. He was the Demon Lord of the Ox Demon n and had a dissolute nature. He also married many wives. The one captured by the demons was a nine-tailed fox from¡­ the Nails Sky Foxes in the central battlefield. Demon King Bull was truly known as the son-inw of all races! What did that mean? It was this guy. Although he had the body of a minotaur, he was a real stallion! There were many wives, and many of them did not have dozens, but hundreds. If they married again, they would have more than a thousand! Most importantly, he could also share the rain and dew with so many wives¡­ This was extremely terrifying! Moreover, Demon King Bull was very infatuated. He loved every wife very much. For example, the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox had been found by the Demon Pce. She had once transmitted information to her family, causing a sneak attack by the demons on the central battlefield to fail. However, in fact, the Nine-Tailed Fox was only worried that her parents would suffer, so she secretly reminded them. In the end, the Divine Hall guessed the intentions of the demons. It was indeed a little wrong to say that she had colluded with the enemy. However, the demons did not care! Speaking of which, she was unlucky. In fact, she was not the only one like her who was from the God Race¡¯s camp but married the Demon Race. After all, many Demons were quite lecherous and liked to marry the opposite sex of the Divine Hall Race. Moreover, the act of secretly informing one¡¯s parents was also prohibited in the Demon Race. If nothing happened, then everything would be fine. However, this time, the sneak attack on the central battlefield failed. In that case, the demons naturally had to find the reason. ording to the rules of the demons, the person in charge of this attack would suffer. The Demon Lord in charge definitely did not want to be punished, so he searched everywhere for the reason. In the end¡­ He found Demon King Ox¡¯s wife. The Demon Sovereign¡¯s demon statue said, ¡°Then you mean that your brother, the Demon Lord Chaos, will be responsible for this battle?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Demon King Bull was stunned. Then, Demon Lord Chaos snorted coldly. Demon King Bull didn¡¯t say anything. The Demon Sovereign¡¯s demon statue said coldly, ¡°Hell Mountain, execute her!¡± ¡°By your decree, Demon Emperor!¡± Hell Mountain nodded. ¡°Husband, husband¡­¡± The vixen was wailing. ¡°Madam¡­¡± Demon King Bull¡¯s face was filled with infatuation. However, when Hell Mountain opened the restriction of the Endless Abyss and pushed the vixen in, the sad and affectionate expression on Ox Demon¡¯s face changed¡­ It became cold and heartless. ¡°B*tch, I¡¯ve treated you so well, but you tipped me off. You should be fed to Taotie!¡± Demon King Bull cursed. What infatuation? What deep love? That was just a persona! He was the Demon Lord! A proper Demon Lord! How could he be affectionate? ¡°After losing the central battlefield this time, we urgently need new races to enter and replenish our strength. What do you think of the human race?¡± The Demon Sovereign asked. Hearing this, Hell Mountain hurriedly said, ¡°No, Demon Sovereign!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The Demon Sovereign asked, ¡°Why?¡± Hell Mountain said loudly, ¡°Could it be that the Demon Emperor has forgotten the Proverbs of the ck Heavenly Treasure Mirror?¡± ¡°Proverbs of the Predecessors¡­ Demon Emperor, I think so. I have to believe this.¡± Demon Monarch Chaos World also spoke. They had no choice. This time, hismand failed. Fortunately, Hell Mountain spoke up for him and bought him some time to find one of Demon King Ox¡¯s wives to take the me. Now, he naturally had to agree with Hell Mountain¡¯s words. ¡°Demon Ox, what do you think?¡± The Demon Emperor¡¯s previous words were originally a test. He was Mo Luo. He was also a Demon Emperor. However, all the subordinates of the Demon Emperor knew that the Demon Emperor would never reveal his true thoughts. Any of his words might be to test his subordinates¡¯ thoughts. ¡°Reporting to the Demon Emperor.¡± Demon King Bull bowed and said, ¡°I think that the Human Emperor and even the Human Race will definitely not have any disloyalty at this moment¡­ The Heavenly Emperor is a scheming person. He did not suppress Lin Chen but provoked the Human Race and the Demon Race. I just feel that this is familiar..¡± Chapter 501 - 501: Demon Palace, Taotie, Human Race, Witch Chapter 501 - 501: Demon Pce, Taotie, Human Race, Witch Race, Vajra Hero! 2 Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Demon Ox, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Hell Mountain said coldly, ¡°Although the Heavenly Emperor is cunning, can the predestined words on the Profound Heavenly Treasure Mirror be fake?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Demon King Bull muttered softly, ¡°Although it can¡¯t be faked, who knows how long the Heavenly Emperor will predict? If it¡¯s a hundred years, a thousand years, or even ten thousand years¡­ Who will know?¡±
¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The Demon Lord¡¯s demon projectionughed loudly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Ox Demon, you deserve to marry so many wives. They¡¯re not as smart as you. Indeed, the prediction that the Eon God released didn¡¯t specify when. This means that¡­ we still have a lot of time!¡± ¡°But we can¡¯t let the human race continue to develop and develop, Demon Lord! The stronger they are, the harder it will be for us to deal with the bacsh in the future,¡± Hell Mountain said again. He even used his eyes to signal Demon Monarch Chaos to speak. After some thought, Demon Lord Chaos said loudly, ¡°Demon Emperor, at the very least, we can¡¯t let the humans enter the Zhulu Battlefield.¡± The central battlefield was also known as the Zhulu Battlefield. In ancient times, it meant that heroespeted for supremacy. Legend had it that in ancient times, in order to bnce the conflicts between the various races, the most powerful Human King had invented an activity where hunting was used instead of fighting. At that time, the hunting ground was in the central battlefield now. If there was a conflict between the two races and it reached the point where they had to start a war, the Human King would step out to mediate. He would arrange for both sides to send out a team. Then, he would banish a divine deer that the Emperor had trained for a long time into the hunting ground. Then¡­ The experts of the two races were not allowed to attack each other. They could only rely on their own abilities. In the end, whoever killed the Divine Deer would be the victor. No one could object. This was the origin of the Zhulu Battlefield. It was said that on the Zhulu Battlefield, there was also the mausoleum of the Human King. It was also possible that it was a huge treasure vault! It was the crystallization of all the wisdom of the ancient humans! Why was the center of the Mythical Battlefield still here? Naturally, it was to obtain space and find this huge treasure vault of the ancient human race! If the humans came to the Zhulu Battlefield again¡­ Perhaps that treasure vault would be discovered by the humans. After all, it belonged to their ancestor! Gods and heavenly Demons had been searching for so long, but they couldn¡¯t find them. If the human race had a way to find them, the human race might be stronger quickly. It had even reached the scale of the human race in ancient times! The Demon Lord pondered for a long time and finally decided. ¡°Let the Jiuli n and the human race enter the southern battlefield¡­ Isn¡¯t the Fire Demon n fighting with the Jiuli n? With the addition of a human, I believe that the southern battlefield of gods and Demons is enough to resist the Sun God. At that time, all the Demons in the southern battlefield will be sent to the central battlefield.¡± ¡°Demon Emperor, there¡¯s one more thing.¡± Hell Mountain said in a muffled voice, ¡°This time, Demon Lord, you sent a Human Sovereign to the Demon Hall. If the Human Sovereign doesn¡¯t dare toe, he must feel guilty. At that time¡­¡± ¡°At that time, the cooperation between the demons and the humans will be terminated!¡± The Demon Lord naturally understood what Hell Mountain meant. One had to be wary of others. Moreover, the ck Heaven Treasure Mirror had already made it clear. Of course, the Demon Emperor was notpletely unresponsive! Now, it was up to the humans and Lin Chen to decide what to do. What was Lin Chen doing? He was¡­ the god of death! Killing a Sovereign! G! Now, these two Master Gods had just woken up from Brahma¡¯s nightmare. Then, he realized that his hands and feet had been cut off. Lin Chen had cut it off. Blood essence gushed out. The soul blood rain of the Master God was constantly nourishing the humans and the Nine Li Demon Race below. There were even many First Rank and Second Rank experts from the human race. It was to let them use the Soul Blood Rain of the Master God to quickly be stronger. At this moment, Lin Chen stood in front of the two Master Gods with a sword. ¡°Galos, how many human beings did you help Brahma kill? You deserve to die!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice was a judgment. With a raise of his hand, Galos¡¯s head was cut off. Then, Lin Chen held it in his hand. The current him and King Kong were at the mercy of others. Originally, Master God Galos still wanted to struggle. However, the thousands of acupoints in Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea suppressed him until he could not resist at all! Moreover, his hands and feet were crippled. Even a Main God would need some time to regenerate. But¡­ Would Lin Chen give him time? Therefore, Master God Jialuo could only be dismembered by Lin Chen alive. Then, the blood rain of souls continued to fall. This time, many humans from the Blue came to the Mythical Battlefield. Their cultivation levels were rising crazily¡­ Lin Chen nned to confer a batch of deities from the Blue! After all, if the people of the Blue were deified, they would all have one more god skill. It was clearly stronger than the Dragon Spirit People. In addition¡­ The children who had been migrated out of the Brahma Heaven God Realm. The Soul Blood Rain Aura of a Master God could also strengthen their bodies. Now that Brahma was dead, they no longer had any shackles on their bodies. However, they still needed such a ritual to help them reshape their worldview. Human Sovereign God ying! The Creation God Brahma, who had ruled and created a world for them, was originally their greatest enemy! Galos was not dead yet. However, he was dying slowly. He would live until the end of this soul blood rain¡­ m This was the only way to appease the anger in Lin Chen and the entire human race! Then, it was the King Kong Master God¡¯s turn. Lin Chen carried his sword and arrived in front of him. ¡°Human Sovereign¡­¡± King Kong did not resist at all. Galos¡¯s example was right in front of him. This naturally benevolent appearing fellow with thick eyebrows and big eyes had a look of relief on his face. ¡°You should kill me too. I always thought that the master god was benevolent. Everything he did to the cosmic human race was because he hoped to restore the former glory of the divine human race¡­¡± King Kong¡¯s expression was veryplicated. He was also human. Among all the master gods of Brahma Heaven God Realm, only he had a human body. The yellow robe. Buddhist ring. Prayer beads. Monk Stick. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes. When he smiled, it was like a spring breeze and rain. When he was angry, it was the Vajra¡¯s re! ¡°I thought his betrayal was inevitable.¡± ¡°I thought that he had been enduring and preparing to lead the human race to rebel against the Heavenly Emperor. He wanted to restore all the glory of the human race during the era of the Great Emperor Xuanyuan.¡± ¡°But I was wrong!¡± ¡°It¡¯s ridiculously wrong!¡± ¡°Great Emperor, Junyi is wrong!¡± At this moment, King Kong was repenting. He was repenting. Lin Chen raised his hand and said, ¡°If repentance is useful, won¡¯t all the sins in the universe be forgiven? No! In my opinion, you have to pay the price for your mistakes!¡± The Human Sovereign did not ept his confession. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Chi You spoke. He went forward and looked at the Vajra. He asked, ¡°You¡­ are called Junyi?¡± ¡°Kill me!¡± King Kong did not respond. He only looked at Lin Chen and said calmly, ¡°The Human Emperor is right. A mistake is a mistake.¡± ¡°Under themand of the Human King, Xuanyuan, there is a powerful race. The leader is called Emperor Jun. He has eight experts under him. In the Antiquity Age, he once fought for the Human Race in all directions. They were called the Eight Horses, which means that the eight horses on the battlefield are enough to crush all directions! As for you, you are also called Jun Yi. You were once the leader of the Eight Horses of the Human Race.¡± Chi You was puzzled, ¡°You actually became a master god?¡± ¡°The Witch race.¡± King Kong seemed to have recalled a very beautiful thing when he heard that. His face was filled with yearning. ¡°At that time, the human race was so beautiful and powerful!¡± Suddenly, King Kong seemed to have thought of something. An extremely painful expression appeared on his face¡­ He suddenly raised his head. His gazended on Lin Chen. ¡°Human Sovereign¡­¡± ¡°Have you ever heard of the Zhulu Imperial Mausoleum?¡± Chapter 502 - 502: Buddha’s Conversion, Large Success of the God ranking! Chapter 502 - 502: Buddha¡¯s Conversion, Large Sess of the God ranking! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zhulu Imperial Mausoleum! Lin Chen did not know. Therefore, he looked at Chi You. There was only Lin Chen in this space. King Kong.
Chi You. And¡­ Galos, who was already hanging in the air. Right now, Master God Galos was already in the state of being executed. Very miserable, very miserable! This also indicated the oue of offending the human race and angering Lin Chen! ¡°What is the Zhulu Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum?¡± ¡°Lin Chen asked. Chi You said in a low voice, ¡°This matter is top-secret. It¡¯s even the real reason why the Divine Hall and the Demon Race are fighting for this Battlefield of Gods and Demons! Lin Chen, talk to him, but the conversation must be top-secret and not be spied on by anyone.¡± This was Chi You¡¯s reminder to Lin Chen as his father-inw. In the next moment, the saint halo on Lin Chen¡¯s body activated. It isted this world. ¡°What¡¯s going on in the Zhulu Imperial Mausoleum? Tell me!¡± Lin Chen looked at the Diamond Master God. ¡°As the name suggests, the Emperor¡¯s Tomb is the mausoleum of the human emperors. It also includes some human treasures¡­ Human Sovereign, do you know why the Hunting Ground turned into the central battlefield in the end?¡± King Kong¡¯s voice slowly sounded. ¡°Back then, under the gods, the human race was already the sovereign of all races. Almost all races were ruled by the human race, and the human race also became the spokesperson of the gods in the universe! That era was still in the ancient era, but it was not called the era of human rule. Later on, Emperor Xuanyuan gathered many aspiring people and nned to perform the ritual of consecration before establishing the human gods. Many treasures needed to establish the gods had been prepared and hidden in the emperor¡¯s tomb.¡± The human race had once established a god! Establish a god that belonged to the human race! This was news that only Lin Chen knew. Moreover, for this reason, the human race had hidden many treasures in the Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum¡­ In that case, the imperial mausoleum was a huge treasure trove! No wonder the Gods and Demons were still fighting for this area. Lin Chen asked, ¡°Where is the Emperor¡¯s Mausoleum?¡± ¡°The mausoleum¡­ is not dead.¡± King Kong¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Back then, in order to prevent the royal mausoleum from being discovered, Great Emperor Xuanyuan gathered all the strength and wisdom of the human race and the Witch race to build this royal mausoleum. It was said to be used to bury the bones of the human emperors, but in fact, this royal mausoleum was turned into a huge portable treasure vault. The royal mausoleum is still in the central battlefield until now. It has never been excavated! This is because be it gods or demons, they don¡¯t know the location of the royal mausoleum.¡± ¡°Well, you know what?¡± Lin Chen asked again. ¡°I¡­ am also a little uncertain. After all, I was only the leader of the Eight Heroes under Emperor Jun back then. Only Emperor Jun and the others participated in this great n.¡± King Kong shook his head. At this point, he closed his eyes and said, ¡°Human Sovereign, King Kong seeks death to wash away his sins! Please, Human Sovereign¡­ In addition, King Kong requests Human Sovereign to allow us to restore our status as King Kong humans on ount of King Kong¡¯s regret before he died. We¡­ have been deceived by the Heavenly Emperor and Brahma for too long. We have even forgotten our identities!¡± This was a very sad thing. Looking at King Kong, who was repenting on his deathbed, Lin Chen did not attack. He suddenly remembered the moment before Brahma died¡­ In fact, at that time, Lin Chen had not only heard the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s voice. And Brahma¡¯s! It was not the Heart Demon Brahma. Instead¡­ The human Brahma! The voice was, ¡°If you kill me, 1 won¡¯t be able to control myself¡­¡± It was very weak. However, Lin Chen could feel the despair and pain in the weak voice! And now¡­ King Kong also gave Lin Chen such a feeling. So¡­ Lin Chen, who had killed his way here, This Human Emperor. This was the first time he had been soft-hearted. He looked at King Kong and did not move for a long time. Suddenly, Lin Chen asked, ¡°You¡¯re about to die. Why do you still want to recover your human identity?¡± ¡°Because¡­ 1 saw you, Human Sovereign!¡± King Kong replied, ¡°In fact, ever since the Level 3 Battlefield, 1 have been paying attention to everything about the Human Sovereign. I know how the Human Sovereign killed his way here, and I¡¯m d to have a Human Sovereign like you! I see something in you that doesn¡¯t belong to the Great Emperor Xuanyuan or Emperor Jun¡­ Hope, the hope of the Human Tribe! Therefore, my greatest desire now is to recover the body of the Human Tribe. I believe that with the existence of the Human Sovereign, the Human Tribe will definitely recover its strongest glory!¡± It was sonorous and powerful. At that moment, Lin Chen seemed to have understood again! Sages repaid grievances directly, not kindness. A voice seemed to have sounded in Lin Chen¡¯s mind¡­ It was Lin Chen talking to him. ¡°Excuse me, what virtues does King Kong have?¡± ¡°At the very least, he already knew of your existence and paid attention to you, but¡­ he never revealed it to Brahma.¡± Lin Chen opened his eyes. Once again, he looked at the King Kong God and asked, ¡°If 1 grant you the identity of a human and restore your name as Junyi, and let you swear that you will be connected to the destiny of the human race in the future and be a human god¡­ Are you willing?¡± He would repay his grievances directly. He would not repay kindness with grievances. This was the path of a Sage. So¡­ For the first time, Lin Chen put down his butcher¡¯s knife! Actually, he knew very well¡­ If they blindly killed, the future Lin Chen and the entire human race would definitely give the former human experts the impression that they had already abandoned the human race for various reasons.. Chapter 503 - 503: Buddha’s Conversion, Large Success of the God ranking! Chapter 503: Buddha¡¯s Conversion, Large Sess of the God ranking! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Therefore, there was no turning back! They could only¡­ He would continue to go against the human race and fight! This was the only way. Dead end. It was also a dead end! But today, Lin Chen nned to start¡­ It was not unforgivable for people like the King Kong to betray the human race because he had been deceived and scammed. Moreover, he had not done much harm to the human race. Now, King Kong had no limbs. His realm also regressed a little. It could be considered a severe punishment. Then¡­ This was not enough. He still needed to swear an oath! He swore to the God ranking! Moreover, from now on, his strength and luck were closely rted to the entire human race! Only by doing this could Lin Chenpletely pardon him. At the same time, the human race could also increase by one master god expert! There were too few experts around Lin Chen now. However, after this battle, Zhang Tianwei and the others had made some progress because of the blood rain of the Lord God¡¯s soul. At the very least, a total of 22 human titled gods that Lin Chen had conferred had already reached Rank Five! However, among experts above the Sixth Revolution, there was only one Lin Chen who could fight until now. What if¡­ Since the Diamond Master God could join the human race, the human race also had a Master God. He was a powerful existence equivalent to the Demon Lord¡¯sbat strength. Their strength would no longer be inferior to anyrge Heavenly Demon race. For example, the Nine Li Demon Race. They had just Chi You, a Demon Lord. Li Guang was a powerful Demon General with thebat strength of a Half-Lord and Half-Demon Lord. As for the humans who had the King Kong Master God, as well as Lin Chen, the Human Emperor¡­ In fact, hisbat strength was no weaker than the Nine Li Demon n. Thinking of this, Lin Chen seemed to have thought of something¡­ He shouted angrily, ¡°Wait, open your Soul Sea first!¡± King Kong released his soul sea. When Lin Chen saw this, he heaved a sigh of relief¡­ It was a very clean Soul Sea! There was no aura of a human corpse. ¡°You can make a decision now!¡± Lin Chen nodded and said, ¡°Do you choose to die as a human, or live and contribute to the revival of the human race? You can eliminate all your sins yourself!¡± King Kong, who was still hesitating, finally had light in his eyes when he heard this. He asked, ¡°Human Emperor, can I still contribute to the human race?¡± ¡°Sure, the human race doesn¡¯t necessarily need a Buddha, but they can still amodate a Buddha like you¡­ In the future, you don¡¯t have to recover your original name. I can confer you the title of Buddha Lord god, Buddha, and obtain the incense offering of the human race.¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice reached King Kong¡¯s ears. At this moment. King Kong lowered his eyebrows. When he looked up again, it was already the God ranking in front of him¡­ The Human Race¡¯s Divine Seal Decree. ¡°I, Buddha, have received a name from the Human Emperor¡­ From today onwards, I will restore my human body and swear to be a human forever. Even if I die, I will not hesitate. I will only fight for the Human Race and the Human Emperor!¡± Buddha converted. Then, Lin Chen announced loudly, ¡°Today, the human race will have another god as the Buddha Lord of the human race. He will enjoy the divine position of the human race and obtain the incense offerings of the human race!¡± BOOM! On the God ranking, golden light enveloped the Buddha¡¯s body. That golden light was actually shaping a golden leaf body for him¡­ Soon, a Buddha statue appeared in the sky! King Kong had be a Buddha! It looked dignified. With one hand raised, he spoke in a mystical voice, ¡°This Buddha says, thank you for your salvation, Human Sovereign.¡± ¡°Congrattions to the Human Sovereign!¡± Dragon Yandao immediately took the lead and shouted. He was not the only one. All the humans were cheering. Many yearster, this part of history was also known as¡­ the Human Emperor showing his divinity and the Buddha converting! The King Kong Master God had be a human Buddha Lord. But Galos¡­ However, he was already dead. His soul was naturally absorbed by Lin Chen and devoured. Then, Lin Chen announced, ¡°All humans, return to the Blue for the time being before the God-Investiture Ceremony!¡± The humans had returned to the Blue. However, this time, Lin Chen had more things to do. ¡°Lin Chen, three dayster¡­¡± Chi You reminded. He was afraid that Lin Chen would forget the Demon Emperor¡¯s words. That would be disadvantageous to the current alliance between the demons and the humans. Therefore, Chi You also expressed his attitude, ¡°The Human Sovereign is my son-inw, the Supreme of the Human Tribe! From now on, the Human Tribe and my Jiuli Tribe are brothers. Heavenly Emperor Eon God wants to sow discord between the Demon Tribe and the Human Tribe with the predestined words of the Xuantian Treasure Mirror¡­ My Jiuli Tribe will be the first to disagree! In the future, if anyone uses this to harm the Human Sovereign, I, Chi You, will fight to the death with him!¡± This father-inw¡­ There was really nothing to say. Since that was the case¡­ Lin Chen also returned the favor! ¡°The noth deity of the human race¡­ Li Yao!¡± Lin Chen spoke. This time, Li Yao participated in the battle to eliminate Brahma as the wife of the Human Sovereign. She had brought the Blue Phoenix Divine Bird around the battlefield and had experienced more than a hundred battles. It could already be apotheosized! Lin Chen directly sealed it. ¡°Li Yao is the Demon God of our human race!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Chi You was overjoyed. Looking at the God ranking and the golden light enveloping his daughter, a smile that only an old father could have appeared on his face. At the same time, the human race and the Nine Li Demon Race hadpletely be an unbreakable alliance! Then, everyone left one after another. At this moment, Lin Chen, who already had the treasures like the God ranking and the Starry Sky River Eight Trigram Array, had also left the Demon God Battlefield and arrived at the Divine Hall of the Human Race in the Moon Pce. In the Human Race¡¯s Divine Hall. A god had yet to be established. But¡­ The luck of the human race was already increasing: Unity +10. The highest reward is 10 points. Strength +10. The highest reward is 10 points. Prosperity +3, maximum reward 10 points. upying a +0, the highest reward is 10 points. The highest reward for having a god +0 was 10 points. Orthodoxy recognition +0, highest 10 points. Reproduce and upy mores +0, up to 20 points. Create more gods +0, up to 20 points. Destroying or destroying the non-human god system +0, maximum 20 points! The final total was 67 points of luck! His luck had already reached the level of Purple Qi from the East! The basic attributes of all the human camps had all increased to 30%. However, it was not over yet. Lin Chen conferring gods? This time, he conferred titles on the remaining 255 gods in one go. Among these gods, the people of the Blue upied 154. One of the Sea Demons was Naya¡­ There was no Sussman. Because this guy, even North Sea Demon did not know where he had gone¡­ It seemed that he had disappeared since the Mysterious Heavenly Pce. Of the remaining 100, the Immortal Spirit Race and the Elf Race each had 20. In thest 60 spots, the Archangel Human Race, the Radiant Angel Human Race, the zing Angel Human Race, and the White Angel Human Race each upied 15 spots. This way, the 365 Human Gods conferred for the God ranking would beplete. The people of the Blue and the Dragon Spirit Race were the main ones, and the various races were auxiliary. After the God ranking waspleted, the entire God ranking actually turned into a powerful spatial barrier that enveloped the Blue and separated it from the outer universe. At the same time, a powerful force appeared on Lin Chen¡¯s body¡­ This power caused Lin Chen¡¯s holy power to soar! Originally, his holy power had increased by 2.55 million after conferring so many gods. Now, it had directly increased to 15 million! However, these 15 million holy power were all added after the Investiture of the Gods waspleted! It could not be amplified! Therefore, Lin Chen¡¯s holy power finally reached 28 million! In terms of soul power, Lin Chen now had 11 stone tablets. Including the two pieces he had obtained from Brahma. There were two more stone tablets that increased the area of the soul sea. So¡­ This was a huge increase in Lin Chen¡¯s strength. Among the 11 stone tablets, there were four stone tablets with 999 acupoints. The other seven stone tablets were all 99 acupoints. 4,188 acupoints! In the end, the soul power calcted was¡­ 175 million! It was only about five million away from Lin Chen¡¯s estimated 180 million. However, the enhancement effect brought about by the 11 stone tablets was enough to make Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea much more stable than his soul sea of the same level. His soul power was also stronger and purer! Next, he began to organize the technological information in his hands. In the Brahma Heaven God Pce, the Goddess of Wisdom even helped transport many talents. It was very difficult to convert these talents. However, it was very easy for the human spirits on the Mythical Battlefield to use them to control these talents! Chapter 504 - 504: Humans In a Minefield! Chapter 504: Humans In a Minefield! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Human ghost spirits. They were the human warriors who had unfortunately fallen on the Mythical Battlefield. Now, Lin Chen did not even need to do it himself. After all, he had many Ghost Emperors under him¡­ These human ghosts had to at least be nurtured to the Ghost Emperor Realm before they could have intelligence and control those talents to read the knowledge in their minds and use it. They even had some simple conversations. Therefore, Lin Chen took advantage of the night to let Yang Yourong and Ying Xiyue bring the ghosts to improve. Next was how to elerate the Blue! Because now¡­ The Blue had be a rtively independent space in the universe. The shackles that the gods had ced on the humans had disappeared. Lin Chen announced loudly, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for the human race to only have 365 deities. Now¡­ the era where everyone can be a god has arrived! Everyone, cultivate hard and break through to Rank Four directly, adding glory to our human race!¡± The entire Blue was cheering. As the taboo set by the gods was no longer there, The Blue was wrapped in the barrier of the God ranking, and the human race no longer had shackles and taboos¡­ Many human experts were looking for a breakthrough. Many rank three peak stage martial artists who had stayed for a long time found that they could continue toprehend and improve by killing monsters now. As for Semi-Divinity realm experts, they were only a step away from ascending to the heavens! Bing a god was like ascending to the heavens! However, it was impossible for such a huge human race to let experts break through casually and ignore them. Therefore, Lin Chen gathered the gods and announced to them¡­ ¡°From now on, the various Divine Halls of the human race have to choose disciples to guide new gods to join the various Divine Halls¡­ In addition, Buddha can also guide disciples, but he also needs to study the Dao Repository in the Lundao Pavilion.¡± This was Lin Chen¡¯s stance. The Lundao Pavilion was the orthodox lineage. The Human Race¡¯s Divine Hall was the core. This way, the luck of the human race would always be stable. Then¡­ Lin Chen began to announce again, ¡°The various angel kingdoms, including elves and immortals, focus on cultivation. The humans of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom focus on cultivation and develop technology as support. However, developing technology requires a lot of materials. Many minerals that are not contained on the Blue! I don¡¯t want to use the minerals on the Blue, nor do 1 want to destroy any ecology, so¡­¡± At this point, Lin Chen¡¯s gazended on Buddha. Then, Buddha said, ¡°In the past, when Brahma developed the god race, he directly plundered the resources of others in the universe to replenish them.¡± Buddha could be said to be Lin Chen¡¯s loyalist. Ever since he had walked to the gates of hell and was pardoned and redeemed by the Human Emperor, Lin Chen, he had begun to make up his mind. From now on, he would only fight for the human race and the Human Emperor. Therefore, whatever Lin Chen wanted to know, as long as he looked at him, he would immediately answer. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Lin Chen grinned. ¡°Our battlefield doesn¡¯t have to be restricted to the Divine Demon Battlefield at all!¡± What did that mean? Lin Chen changed his words. He stood with his hands behind his back. His gaze saw through the entire void. Outer universe¡­ ¡°Our journey is the sea of stars!¡± Lin Chen finally shouted such a slogan! Moreover, it was not just empty words. It was not just a verbal shout. It could really be done! Stealing resources from others meant that¡­ The human race was about to start a war with the entire universe! Moreover, it began to spread! However, after all, they were fighting outside the Mythical Battlefield. There were still many gods stationed in the outer universe. Therefore, he definitely could not act rashly. There must be a n and cooperation. Then, this was a matter for the human Divine Halls. Buddha, Zhang Tianwei, North Sea Demon, Delgas, Dragon Yandao, and the Queen of the Night. Lin Chen asked them to arrange their own ns and coordinate the direction of the attack. Dragon Yandao chuckled. ¡°There are no other races in the gxy where Blue is located, so there are no other gods¡­ In my opinion, the first step is to plunder the resources on the nearbys and develop the technology of the human race first. What do you think?¡± ¡°Sure, this is the safest way!¡± Zhang Tianwei nodded. At the same time, he frowned and said, ¡°What I¡¯m more worried about now is the Demon Emperor¡¯s invitation¡­ Lin Chen, you must be careful.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Heavenly Emperor Eon God is too sinister. Who knows if the Demon Emperor will believe his scheme?¡± Liu Mengyao looked at Lin Chen and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we apany you to Fengdu City first? At least you can borrow our strength. At that time, even the Demon Emperor won¡¯t be easy to deal with you.¡± Lin Chen shook his head and said, ¡°He¡¯s not easy to deal with, so what about you? At that time, I¡¯ll borrow your strength, and you won¡¯t be able to fight the enemy. Instead, it¡¯ll be even more dangerous¡­ However, I believe that the Demon Emperor is definitely not such a short-sighted fellow.¡± ¡°What if he really is?¡± Li Yao asked worriedly. Seeing Li Yao, the princess of the Nine Li Demon n, happy and worried, everyone was stunned. Then, many people spoke one after another¡­ ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s Moro. Who knows what he¡¯s thinking?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let the Human Emperor take the risk!¡± ¡°Please be careful, Human Sovereign!¡± Seeing that everyone was worried about him, Lin Chen frowned and said, ¡°The prophecy of the ck Heavenly Treasure Mirror once told me that it¡¯s never wrong¡­ Although 1 don¡¯t know why this treasure can actually predict the future, if the Demon Emperor really wants to deal with me because of this, I don¡¯t mind really exterminating the demon!¡± At this moment, an extremely powerful pressure surged from Lin Chen¡¯s body. He was extremely domineering! It had been a long time since he had bared such fangs. ¡°Human Emperor, Buddha is willing to apany you to Fengdu City to lie down!¡± The Buddha spoke. ¡°Yes, Buddha¡¯s Spiritual Sea is the strongest. When the timees, he can even find a way to retreat unscathed. This is the only way!¡± Zhang Tianwei also spoke in the tone of Lin Chen¡¯s master, ¡°Disciple, you can¡¯t refuse anymore!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Chen nodded. He did not insist. Then, Lin Chen asked, ¡°How does Brahma elerate the time flow of the god race?¡± Luck! The Buddha replied, ¡°Connect the Starry Sky River Eight Trigram Array Diagram to the space that needs to be elerated. Now that the God ranking has formed a sealed space on the Blue, this initial condition is already met. Next, we can directly elerate.¡± ¡°It will consume the luck of the human race?¡± Lin Chen frowned. ¡°Just now, the Brahma Heaven God was destroyed, and a portion of his luck will flow back to this treasure. The luck on the Starry Sky River Eight Trigram Array Diagram is different from the luck on the Investiture of the Gods.¡± As a general of the ancient era of the human race, Buddha had always been by Brahma¡¯s side, so he knew a lot. He told Lin Chen, ¡°The God ranking was prepared by Emperor Xuanyuan for the Human Race¡¯s Divine Hall back then. Once the luck of the human race on it is obtained, it will be connected to the human race and cannot be plundered unless the human race is destroyed. For example¡­ if all the gods of the human race are destroyed, it will reduce the rtive luck value on it. However, the luck on the Starry Sky River Eight Trigram Array Diagram is not fixed. It can plunder the luck of others, but it can also be plundered by others.¡± Lin Chen nodded, indicating that he understood. ¡°Take a look.¡± Lin Chen handed the starry sky river eight trigram array diagram to Buddha and asked, ¡°The fastest time eleration, how long can the luck on itst?¡± 20 times the speed of time, persevere¡­ for half a year!¡± The Buddha sensed it and responded. ¡°That¡¯s half a year. After ten years¡­ it¡¯s enough!¡± Lin Chen smiled faintly and said to everyone, ¡°Then, in the next few days, I¡¯ll have to trouble everyone to go to another to transport the mineral resources we need. I¡¯ll also return to the human world and discuss this matter with the Empress of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom.¡± The twentyfold increase wouldst for half a year. Ten years. It was also enough for the one billion children transferred from the Brahma Heaven Divine Race to grow. Lin Chen was full of confidence. Half a yearter¡­ How many Space Carriers would the human race have, as well as Space Fighters and Aerospace Fighters? It was time to start preparing for the drop of troops! Naturally, he had to discuss it with Dragon Qingyue. Lin Chen returned to the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. He met her in Dragon Qingyue¡¯s bedroom. This time, another month passed. He could see that Dragon Qingyue¡¯s abdomen was already slightly bulging¡­ Good lord, he actually hit it with one shot! Dragon Qingyue was also happy to see Lin Chen. Then, she said, ¡°You have to apany us for the night, right?¡± Lin Chen did not refuse. It just so happened that he could discuss the future technology n of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom with her. Dragon Qingyue said, ¡°All the coastal provinces are already building ports. In addition, the sea demons have also begun to build deep-sea cities. They will appear less in the sea, and those sea monsters will be kept in captivity. We¡¯ve already discussed and reached a consensus. There¡¯s just one thing¡­¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Seeing that she wanted to say something but hesitated, Lin Chen hurriedly asked. Could it be that something had happened again? That shouldn¡¯t be the case! The entire Blue was unprecedentedly united! Dragon Qingyue frowned and said, ¡°ording to the report from Zhang Chunlin of the Sea Conqueror Province, the research institute found that the children you brought back have a special gene¡­ And this gene will prevent people from stepping onto the path of cultivation!¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Chen was shocked. Then, he was furious! Brahma, Brahma! You¡¯re really despicable! He had thought that with Brahma¡¯s death, these humans would be able to start cultivating. However, the discovery of this gene¡­ Without a doubt, he had buried a huge thunder for the human race! This was a billion humans! Once these humans fused with the entire human race in the future and their genes fused, then¡­ How many people could cultivate? ¡°So now, we can only intervene artificially.¡± Dragon Qingyue said to Lin Chen, ¡°We can only try our best to let these ¡®new humans¡¯ marry on their own. What do you think?¡± In the end, she would definitely have to ask Lin Chen for his opinion. ¡°That¡¯s all we can do now. I¡¯ll think of another way!¡± Lin Chen gritted his teeth in response. Was Brahma burying lightning for the human race, or¡­ Where was the Heavenly Emperor Eon God? Chapter 505 - 505: Not Worthy of the Hua Family! Chapter 505: Not Worthy of the Hua Family! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He spent the night in the pce. The next day, when Dragon Qingyue woke up, she was so angry that her lips curled up. Lin Chen had actually disappeared early in the morning. She knew that it would probably be a long time before Lin Chen returned. However, Dragon Qingyue was not angry because of this¡­ She also knew the responsibility on Lin Chen. Therefore, the empress thought for a while and touched her stomach. ¡°Give birth to you and grow up quickly. Then, I¡¯ll chase after your father¡¯s footsteps¡­ If 1 don¡¯t chase after him, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to catch up!¡± At the thought of this, a hint of unhappiness appeared on the empress¡¯s face. Where was Lin Chen? Of course it was the Sea Conqueror Province! He had arrived early in the morning. Moreover, he went straight to the Provincial Lord¡¯s Mansion. ¡°Honey, it¡¯s supposed to be a day off. Are you going out too?¡± As soon as he arrived, he heard the woman¡¯sints. And there was more than one. ¡°Zhang Chunlin, aren¡¯t you going to stay and apany Youyou today? Are you really going to give birth to your child and let her take care of it alone?¡± It was Jiang Tingting. She smiled and said, ¡°You can stay at home. I can help you deal with the matters in the provincial capital¡­ Lin¡­ Human¡­ Human Sovereign!¡± Jiang Tingting saw Lin Chen. ¡°What Human Emperor? That¡¯s my boss. He¡¯s at the Human Race¡¯s Divine Hall! Moreover, as long as we continue cultivating, we will definitely be able to be gods in the future. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Zhang Chunlin¡¯s voice sounded. The next moment, Jiang Tingting actually wanted to kneel. At this moment, Lin Chen finally made a move. He reached out and raised his hand. Jiang Tingting couldn¡¯t go on anymore. Then, Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Chun Lin, the human race has already conferred 365 deities, but your name isn¡¯t there. Don¡¯t you hate me at all?¡± ¡°Boss?¡± Zhang Chunlin turned around and gave Lin Chen a bear hug. Then, heughed. ¡°How would 1 dare to hate Boss? But then again, I¡¯m already very satisfied with my current life¡­ Boss, look, I have sisters and a fat kid now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good to disturb you just because you¡¯re living sofortably¡­ Just as you said, stay on the Blue now and help me stabilize the rear. When things are almost done in the future, it won¡¯t be difficult for your family to be gods.¡± Lin Chen smiled and looked at the child in Jiang Youyou¡¯s arms. He was still young. ¡°How many months has it been?¡± ¡°Lin Chen asked. ¡°Three months.¡± Zhang Chunlin smiled. ¡°Three months¡­ That¡¯s when the humans will dare to go to the Battlefield of Gods and Demons!¡± Lin Chen said regretfully, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my uncle can¡¯t attend his one-month-old celebration.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s your godfather! Hehe, Boss, I don¡¯t have any other requests. It¡¯s just that some people in this city say that I¡¯m bragging. They think that since you¡¯re the Human Emperor now, you definitely won¡¯t be my son¡¯s godfather anymore¡­¡± Zhang Chunlinined. In the end, he made his two delicate wivesugh. In fact, although Zhang Chunlin was a cunning businessman, when he revealed his true personality, he gave people a sense of naivety. Jiang Youyou said, ¡°That¡¯s how he is. He can¡¯t take it! However, he believes that you won¡¯t reject this request when youe back.¡± Lin Chen took the child from Jiang Youyou¡¯s arms and asked, ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± ¡°Zhang Linzhong.¡± Zhang Chunlin chuckled. Lin Chen was stunned. He suddenly remembered a name that he had not used for a long time. Then, Lin Chen shook his head and smiled. ¡°If you have another child, will your name be Zhang Chenxi?¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯ve found out!¡± Zhang Chunlin smiled and exined, ¡°I don¡¯t have any intention of taking advantage of you. I just want the children¡¯s names to have some sentimental value¡­ To be honest, Boss, now that 1 think about it, thest time we were crazy in the game was really exciting!¡± ¡°What a good child¡­ How¡¯s his innate bloodline?¡± ¡°Lin Chen asked. Speaking of this, Zhang Chunlin naturally shook his head. Lin Chen continued, ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll be your children¡¯s godfather¡­ I don¡¯t have anything on me¡­ Why don¡¯t 1 leave this Immortal Crane Egg to him? When he¡¯s twelve and can cultivate, I¡¯ll let him open it himself.¡± ¡°Do you see that? This is the Human Emperor, my boss!¡± Zhang Chunlin was extremely happy. Although an Epic pet was not worth much to Lin Chen, that was Lin Chen. To Zhang Chunlin, even if he was the provincial governor, it was very difficult for him to obtain it. After all, there were not that many pet eggs on the Blue. ¡°I¡¯m giving him a Longevity Token with a wisp of my Psyche Power on it. It can help him block a Semi-Divinity realm attack. At the very least, it can protect him from the mortal world. 1 can even sense that he¡¯s in danger ande to his rescue.¡± Lin Chen gave Zhang Linzhong a golden token and put it on him. ¡°Thank you, Human Ruler!¡± Jiang Youyou and Jiang Tingting thanked him together. ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me that.¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°After all, we were ssmates in the past. It¡¯s better to be casual.¡± The sisters just nodded. However, it was obvious that he could no longer shout Lin Chen¡¯s name. Lin Chen did not continue to emphasize. In that case, it would seem deliberate. He wanted to catch up with his old friend and relive their old friendship. Moreover, they had not seen each other for a long time and their rtionship had not weakened.. It was just that Lin Chen was more sessful in terms of character¡­ Chapter 506 - 506: Not Worthy of the Hua Family! Chapter 506: Not Worthy of the Hua Family! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He and Zhang Chunlin hade all the way here. It could be said that they already knew each other. Even Lin Chen knew that Zhang Chunlin was living a happy life now and did not want to change the current situation. However, if Lin Chen asked him to change, he would definitely change. However, Lin Chen could not predict the oue of the change. Therefore, Lin Chen hoped that he could stand steadily at the back. Zhang Chunlin also knew this, so when he told his two wives, he always believed that Lin Chen had not forgotten him. Moreover, even if it was a day of rest, Zhang Chunlin had to go to the Provincial Governor¡¯s Mansion to do something¡­ This was because he knew that he had to be vignt and share the burden for Lin Chen, who was at the front line. He had to work hard to keep the Sea Conqueror Province in chaos and let the people of the Blue develop steadily. That was what he had to do. ¡°Chunlin, let¡¯s take a walk in Autumnfall!¡± Lin Chen said, ¡°Ever since the great change, 1 haven¡¯t enjoyed a peaceful life for a long time. I¡¯ve never walked on the streets like this and watched people live and work in peace.¡± ¡°Alright, then we won¡¯t take the car!¡± Zhang Chunlin replied. ¡°You still have a car?¡± Lin Chen, the Human Emperor, actually did not know. ¡°Hehe, we¡¯ll think of a way to extract fuel from the soul crystal. This fuel is still very durable, but it¡¯s too expensive¡­ At the moment, the technology is still improving. However, the vehicles that drove into Sky Moon City in the past can now be used as transportation.¡± Zhang Chunlin said excitedly to Lin Chen. ¡°Not bad. Looks like your researchb is doing very well. However¡­ 1 even sent you a lot of good things this time!¡± Lin Chen smiled. As they spoke, the two of them left the provincial capital. Then, he walked on the road. There were also guards who wanted to follow Zhang Chunlin, but Zhang Chunlin waved them off. The guard seemed to be a new recruit and did not know Lin Chen. He ran to the captain¡¯s side worriedly and said, ¡°Captain, the provincial lord walked out alone. He doesn¡¯t want us to follow him. What should we do?¡± ¡°Why do 1 need you to follow me?¡± This captain was also shocked when he saw Lin Chen. He was about to kneel, but he was stopped by Lin Chen¡¯s smile and gaze. Then, he watched helplessly as Lin Chen and Zhang Chunlin walked over while chatting andughing. Now, this new recruit was here. He had yet to recover from his shock! The recruit asked, ¡°Don¡¯t we need to protect the provincial governor? Moreover, there¡¯s a stranger beside the provincial governor¡­¡± ¡°What stranger? That¡¯s the Human Emperor!¡± When the captain heard this, he scolded jokingly, ¡°With Human Sovereigns around, even a Main God can forget about harming them. With your strength, do you need a rookie like you to protect them?¡± ¡°What, that¡­ that¡¯s the Human Emperor?¡± The recruit was stunned. ¡°Oh my god, 1 saw my idol just like that? He¡¯s Forest Dawn¡­ 1 thought that the provincial lord was good friends with him and the Human Sovereign. 1 was bragging!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s arrival caused a stir in Zhang Chunlin¡¯s mansion, which was filled with people from the Blue. However, Zhang Chunlin¡¯s house was not the only one that was shocked. The streets were already filled with people. Many people were watching by the side of the road. Moreover, there were people everywhere greeting Lin Chen and calling him by his name. Zhang Chunlin smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stop and say a few words to everyone?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? There¡¯s nothing to talk about.¡± Lin Chen said, ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll feel distant. We¡¯ll take a normal walk¡­ Hehe, good, good. Uncle, you¡¯re also from the Blue, right? Your long hair is really elegant!¡± Lin Chen really meant what he said. As he and Zhang Chunlin walked, they greeted everyone they met on the way. In fact, as he walked, he would stop to listen to the aunties chatting about family matters. Then, he would smile and tease, ¡°Are you serious? Auntie, you like elven girls as your daughter-inw? Hehe, your taste is the same as mine. I have a wife who is also an elf.¡± ¡°Is that so? Young man, you have good taste. When the timees, give birth to a cute little elf¡­ Eh? Your wife is really an elf? What¡¯s her identity? If you marry the daughter of an elf governor, you¡¯ll be lucky!¡± The auntie replied with a smile. She was even holding some vegetables in her hand. What Lin Chen was really curious about was this¡­ ¡°I nted it in the greenhouse!¡± Zhang Chunlin reminded. Lin Chen nodded in satisfaction. It seemed that his decision was not wrong. It made sense for the people of the Blue to develop the entire Sea Conqueror Province and Zhang Chunlin to be the provincial governor. Look at the current Sea Conqueror Province! At the very least, it was already a little like the Blue back then. Technological research. He was also involved in nting¡­ As expected of the Hua family! ¡°I¡¯m asking you, young man. Who is your elven wife?¡± The auntie was also very curious. ¡°She, she¡¯s an elf princess.¡± Lin Chen smiled. ¡°How is that possible, Princess?¡± The auntie did not believe it. One look and one could tell that this auntie did not know Lin Chen. But the people beside him knew him! ¡°Aunt Xiuhua, this is the Human Emperor. He¡¯s from the Blue. Isn¡¯t his wife an elven princess? Even Princess Xianling is his wife!¡± A man with a rough imageughed. ¡°Human¡­ Human Sovereign? Oh my god!¡± When the auntie heard that the person she had been chatting with for a while was actually Human Sovereign Lin Chen, she was so frightened that she abandoned the food in her hand. She threw it away and was about to kneel down, but Lin Chen held her. At this moment, Lin Chen looked at everyone and said, ¡°Alright, everyone, don¡¯t be agitated. I¡¯m Lin Chen. In the past, before the monsters invaded, I was just an ordinary person like everyone else. Now that I¡¯m back among you, everyone can just treat me as an ordinary person¡­ Auntie, take the vegetables. In the future, everyone will live in harmony. As for the demons and ghosts outside, leave them to us!¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Well said, Human Ruler!¡± ¡°It¡¯s our blessing to have you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Fortunately, there¡¯s a Human Emperor¡­¡± Amidst everyone¡¯s praise, Lin Chen and Zhang Chunlin arrived at the research institute. At a nce, everyone was in a very busy state. ¡°The progress in my bloodline isn¡¯t ideal, but we¡¯ve been working hard on it.¡± Zhang Chunlin and Lin Chen introduced themselves and greeted everyone in advance. No one should be surprised that the Human Emperor was here. They just had to work normally. Lin Chen followed Zhang Chunlin to tour the entire research institute for the entire morning. They even had a working meal at noon and tasted a few vegetables that they had not eaten for a long time. In the end, Lin Chen decided to hand over all the high-tech information obtained from the Brahma Heaven God Realm to Zhang Chunlin to arrange for development. After Lin Chen gave everything to Zhang Chunlin, Zhang Chunlin was shocked when he saw all kinds of super technology information and even things like a cosmic mothership. Zhang Chunlin promised Lin Chen that he wouldplete the mission! Then, the various gods returned with the resources they had plundered from others. There was also Yang Yourong and Ying Xiyue. They had alsopleted their mission. The human ghost spirits controlled the high-tech talents brought out from the Brahma Heaven God Realm. In the end, Lin Chen arrived at the Human Race¡¯s Divine Hail, the Moon Pce. ¡°Start elerating!¡± Lin Chen activated the Starry Sky River Eight Trigram Array Diagram. From his vision, he could see that the time flow on the Blue had clearly elerated. ¡°Half a year, just half a year!¡± Lin Chen said to himself, ¡°If ie back in half a year, it will be ten yearster¡­ At that time, will Blue be a technologically dazzling again?¡± He still missed the urban era very much. At the thought of this, Lin Chen took out the Cosmic Stone he had always treasured¡­ After a few nces, he put it away again. This stone was not big. It did not take up much space. It was a memento. At the same time¡­ This stone might still be useful. At the very least, he could develop another game. A super game that could let people inherit the abilities of the game after ying it! In the future, human cultivation would be much simpler! After doing all of this, Lin Chen, who had finally had two days of leisure and was satisfied with the slow pace of life in the mortal world, was finally going to embark on the journey again¡­ He brought Buddha back to the Eastern Battlefield of Gods and Demons! Fengdu City. Human Emperor Lin Chen would descend here for the first time! But it was definitely not thest time! Chapter 507 - 507: The Correct Use of the Heart Demon, The Suspicious Demon Emperor Chapter 507: The Correct Use of the Heart Demon, The Suspicious Demon Emperor Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen had not only brought Buddha over. Li Yao had also arrived. It could be considered as bringing her back to her maternal family. Li Yao stayed in the Jiuli Tribe. There were only four people heading to Fengdu City. Chi You, Lin Chen, Buddha, and Li Guang. Fengdu City was very big. How big was it? The city walls were actually mountains surrounded on all sides. The mountain was ten thousand feet tall! There were also many houses, caves, and caves on the mountain. At the bottom, a city gate was also opened. There were still guards in the sky. The Demon Hall was in the sky above Fengdu City. On the way, Chi You introduced the origin of Fengdu City to Lin Chen. ¡°It¡¯s said that in the ancient era, there was an Azure Mountain in the universe that was more than a few hundred million feet tall. It was connected to the universe. Later, it was trampled by the Primordial Demon God, and Azure Mountain sank from there, almost forming an abnormal cmity of the universe. At that time, a mighty person appeared and repaired the dome and stepped on the green sky. He repaired the gap in the dome and kicked Azure Mountain into the ground.¡± When Lin Chen heard this, he felt that this story was a little familiar, so he asked, ¡°Did that Almighty Qingtian also create humans?¡± Chi You replied, ¡°Yes. Later on, this almighty personbined with the God of the Eight Trigrams in the starry sky and gave birth to humans, merfolk, merfolk, merfolk, mermaids, Medusas, and other races. The experts of the ancient era liked to live in the water, and only the humans walked on thend. Later on, the humans also became the leaders of the myriad races. Later on, when the war between the ancient gods and Demons began, the ancient gods and the ancient heavenly Demons died one after another, and then entered the ancient era.¡± When the story reached this point, it deviated from Lin Chen¡¯s understanding. Humans were not made of mud. Instead¡­ Born. In fact, he was even close to merfolk, merfolk, merfolk, and Medusas? That made sense! The almighty person Chi You mentioned should be the ancestor, Nuwa. She had a snake body and a human head. ¡°At that time, the world was crying. Think about it, how many dead souls had been umted throughout the entire ancient era? Later, the Azure Mountain sank into the underground universe and formed Hell Mountain. Those dead souls were forced to live here, known as the Nine Nether Yellow Spring. And this name was the name of two great emperors from ancient times. They were also powerful ghosts formed among the dead souls. They formed Hell Mountain into a dead area that was not connected to the Upper Universe.¡± Chi You continued, ¡°However, don¡¯t think that the Ghost Spirits don¡¯t have ambitions. Especially since two Emperors were born, and there are trillions of Ghost Spirits under them! And Fengdu City is a city built overnight by the two Ghost Spirits, Nine Nether and Huang Quan!¡± ¡°This Fengdu City was built by the ghosts. Then why¡­¡± Lin Chen was puzzled. Fengdu City was indeed a ghost city. But now, he was controlled by the Demon Emperor? Then, Lin Chen realized that the entire universe was divided. The Upper Universe was the space where Lin Chen and the others were. There was the Divine Hall and the Demon Race here. There was the Battlefield of Gods and Demons. The Lower Universe was also called the Hell Universe and the Underground Universe. On the other side was the endless hell. One up and one down. One yin and one yang. ¡°The Ghost Spirits want to walk out of hell, so the Eon God naturally won¡¯t allow it¡­ Actually, it¡¯s not just the Eon God. We won¡¯t allow it either! Therefore, they¡¯re naturally suppressed. Although there are trillions of Ghost Spirits, they¡¯re only two Great Emperors. Moreover, Ghost Spirits are afraid of Yang qi. In the Upper Universe, the two Ghost Emperors can¡¯t even defeat the Demon Emperor alone, let alone the Divine Hall.¡± Chi You exined, ¡°Later, the Demon Emperor suppressed the two emperors and took over Fengdu City. It was also at that time that the Eon God started to build the Divine Hall and officially removed the Heavenly Pce. In a fit of anger, the Demon Emperor led the Demon Race and the Eon God to resist. Moreover, in order to prevent the Ghost Race from causing trouble, the Demon Race agreed to ept the Nine Nether, Yellow Spring, and Hell Asura races into the Demon Race. It could be considered as giving Hell a chance to participate in the battle. The Demon Emperor also promised that if he defeated the Divine Hall in the future, he would return Fengdu City to the Ghost Race and let the Ghost Race have a ce in the Upper Universe.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a pancake!¡± Lin Chen was amused. Therefore, as long as the Demon Emperor and the Eon God could not determine the victor, this pie would always be there. The two Great Emperors, Nine Nether and Netherworld, did not dare to provoke the Upper Universe again. It was equivalent to being suppressed in the Lower Universe. Chi You smiled and said, ¡°If they don¡¯t, how can the two Ghost Emperors listen to the Demon Emperor? Moreover, the Demon Emperor asked them to help the universe in peace and deal with the reincarnation of the undead in the lower universe. This is also the current reincarnation system of the upper universe¡­ Later, the Eon General Chaos Beast chased into the lower universe and devoured thousands of ghosts in one bite. The two Ghost Emperors werepletely obedient. They even signed an agreement with the Divine Hall and the Demon Race, the tworgest cosmic forces, to treat the undead equally.¡± ¡®Good God!¡¯ The Eon God even used the Chaos Beast. This was his own inner demon that made the two ghost emperors submit? Come to think of it, this guy was also a ruthless person. When he heard this, Lin Chen even thought to himself, Could it be that this old man, Eon God, deliberately kept the Chaos Beast? After all, although this guy was troublesome, there were really some things that he could not do. He couldpletely use the Chaos Beast to do it for him. For example¡­ Threatening the Ghost Race. As the saying went, it was a blessing in disguise. Fortune and misfortune depend on each other, and misfortune and fortune depend on each other. Sometimes, things that looked bad, but as long as you used them well, the disadvantage could turn into an advantage. The disadvantage could also turn into an advantage.. Chapter 508 - 508: The Correct Use of the Heart Demon, The Suspicious Demon Emperor Chapter 508 - 508: The Correct Use of the Heart Demon, The Suspicious Demon Emperor Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was just like the Eon God and the Chaos Beast¡­ ¡°With the Eon God¡¯s scheming, was he really careless back then or was he too busy fighting for power to care about his inner demon and let it develop into a Chaos Behemoth?¡± Lin Chen asked suspiciously, ¡°Weapon Grandmaster, do you think this guy did it on purpose?¡± ¡°Who does?¡± Chi You said in a muffled voice, ¡°But if he didn¡¯t do it on purpose, how could he control the Giant Beast of Chaos? Now that the Giant Beast of Chaos is so powerful, if it was stronger, I¡¯m afraid even Eon God wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress it, right?¡±
Lin Chen understood. His consciousness meant¡­ If there was a way to control the inner demon, would he be able to release it? Then the key to the problem was this method to control the inner demons, right? Giving the inner demon freedom¡­ Then, the inner demon would not keep thinking of recing him. In fact, as long as there was a way to control his inner demon, he would still be able to use it¡­ On this point, Lin Chen might have been too suspicious. After all, the Eon God was indeed suppressing the Chaos Beast every day. Even thest time Lin Chen took his Profound Heavenly Treasure Mirror, he did not attack Lin Chen when he came to ask for things. It seemed that he was indeed unable to leave. ¡°Then, how can 1 control the inner demons that are released?¡± Lin Chen asked. Chi You rolled his eyes when he heard that¡­ This kid was really careless! You still want to control your inner demons? Was he really nning to release the inner demon? ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know either.¡± Chi You said in a muffled voice, ¡°We are demons ourselves, but we also have inner demons, but I¡¯ve already killed them myself!¡± Lin Chen nodded. Normally, when one reached the Heavenly Deity Realm, their inner demons would be severed. Otherwise, it would indeed be very dangerous. This was the consensus of all cultivators. It seemed like Chi You would not be able to get anything out of him. Lin Chen looked at Li Guang, then at Buddha¡­ In the end, the Buddha only opened his eyes for a moment before closing them. Lin Chen did not speak anymore. He followed Chi You into Fengdu City. ¡°The Demon Lord of the Nine Li Race has brought the Human Emperor to meet the Demon Emperor!¡± Li Guang said loudly. A Heaven Ladder appeared above the Demon Pce. A huge staircase! ¡°Please climb the Stairway to Heaven!¡± An expert transmitted his voice through the void. ¡°No one below the Demon General level can go up this Stairway to Heaven. Even Li Guang might find it difficult¡­¡± Chi You and Lin Chen introduced. Lin Chen stepped forward. In the next moment, he indeed felt the pressure from the Demon Emperor¡­ Everyone climbed the Stairway to Heaven together. Li Guang¡¯s cultivation was the weakest. Towards the end, Li Guang was already panting heavily. He suddenly felt his body lighten. He looked to the side and saw Lin Chen holding his arm and grinning. ¡°Uncle Guang, I¡¯ll help you!¡± ¡°Thank you, Lin¡­ Thank you, Human Emperor!¡± Li Guang was a little touched. This was a human emperor! He was powerful. In this world where strength was everything, strength was everything. However, Lin Chen called him Uncle Guang and even supported him¡­ Seeing this, Chi You revealed a satisfied smile. The more the old father-inw looked at his son-inw, the more pleasing he liked him. The Buddha continued to walk with his eyes closed, but the corners of his mouth curled up¡­ This move of the Human Emperor was amazing! Right under the eyes of the Demon Emperor, he disyed a close side to the demons. In fact, he was very respectful! Such a Renhuang, do you think he will exterminate demons in the future? Most likely, many Demon Lords in the Demon Hall would not think so. In fact, their understanding of Lin Chen¡¯s entire person would change. In the Demon Pce, Special Envoy Hell Mountain¡¯s expression was cold. Around him, some Demon Lords were also whispering. ¡°Chi You¡¯s taste is really good this time. Where can we find such a son-inw?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The key is that Li Guang is just a Demon General. He¡¯spletely unnecessary.¡± ¡°Could it be a show?¡± ¡°Look at Li Guang¡¯s reaction!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s putting on a show¡­ I heard that the Human Emperor still respects his master very much.¡± ¡°Immortal Spirit Zhang Tianwei has just advanced to the Heavenly God Realm. His current strength is far inferior to his little disciple!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but be it in front of or behind people, Lin Chen has always respected him very much!¡± ¡°If the Demon Lord takes the Human Sovereign as his disciple, then¡­ will there be a change in the Proverbs of the Predecessors?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible, but the prerequisite is that predictive maxim that predicts what will happen in thirty years.¡± ¡°I think that the words that Eon God deliberately said might be the predestined maxim 30 yearster. After all, the Demon Emperor is a Rank Eight. We¡¯ve cultivated for hundreds or thousands of years. Which Rank Eight is it?¡± The voices of these Demon Monarchs did not just reach Prison Mountain¡¯s ears. Even the Demon Emperor must have heard it. Today, because the Demon Lord had gathered all his subordinates, he had even invited Lin Chen. However, it was rare for his true body to appear in the Demon Hall. After all, the Eon God¡¯s predestined words made him uncertain and he could not make up his mind. He had always been a suspicious existence. Moreover, he loved to test people¡¯s hearts. Now that he heard his subordinates¡¯ words, the Demon Emperor¡¯s expression gradually rxed¡­ That was indeed the case. The prophecy on the ck Heavenly Treasure Mirror was that it would definitely happen in five years. Things that happened in ten years would not deviate much. In thirty years, there would be a slight deviation. However, the prophecy 30 yearster might discover a change. It could even be a reversal! As for Lin Chen, although his growth was extremely fast, that was because those below Rank Eight were all ants¡­ The universe had been born for hundreds of thousands or even millions of years. How many Rank Eight experts were there? There were only a handful of them! It was no more than a p. Could he, Lin Chen, really surpass his strength in 30 years and kill him, the Demon Emperor? Impossible! On this point, the Demon Emperor was still very confident. ¡°Unless he can eat Taotie¡­¡± The Demon Emperor raised a hypothesis in his heart. But that was Tao tie! It had always been the only one who ate people. Who had ever eaten it? ¡°Or, swallowing a giant beast of chaos is also fine¡­ Eon God¡¯s inner demon, hehe¡­¡± The Demon Lord thought again. However, that was even more impossible! ¡°Perhaps he killed the Eon God and swallowed its soul¡­ or perhaps he killed me¡­¡± The Demon Lord thought about it¡­ This was impossible! How did Lin Chen be a Rank Eight in 30 years? ¡°Human Sovereign, Lin Chen¡­ 1 heard that he reports ten times or a hundred times more to his benefactor. What if I be his master or father-inw?¡± Mo Luo thought. But on second thought¡­ He didn¡¯t have a daughter! He didn¡¯t even have a son. Take in a godson? This was probably not a good idea. After all, Lin Chen was the Human Emperor. If he wanted to take him in as his godson, the entire human race would probably not agree. However, it was not easy to be a master! One disciple does not acknowledge two masters¡­ Lin Chen already had a master! Just as he was thinking, the Heavenly Demon on duty outside the door said loudly, ¡°Chi You, Human Sovereign, see you!¡± The Demon Emperor looked out of the hall. In the next moment, Chi You¡¯s tall figure appeared, followed by Lin Chen and Li Guang. And¡­ Diamond Master God? Chi You said loudly, ¡°The Demon Lord of the Nine Li Tribe, the Weapon Grandmaster, Chi You, brings his son-inw and n brothers to greet the Demon Emperor!¡± Human Emperor Lin Chen greets the Demon Emperor!¡± Lin Chen also cupped his hands and introduced him to the Demon Emperor, ¡°This is the new Buddha of our human race, Buddha.¡± ¡°Buddha greets the Demon Emperor!¡± The Buddha greeted. However, he put away his golden body to express his courtesy. Hehe, even the Vajra has be a Buddhist Lord¡­ That¡¯s right. Brahma is dead, and Di Tian is also dead. You¡¯re the only one left in the cosmic Buddhist Dharma. Chi You, the Nine Li Demon Tribe performed well in the eastern battlefield this time!¡± The Demon Lord greeted him and finally focused on Lin Chen. ¡°Human Sovereign, with your help, the situation that has been maintained in the Battlefield of Gods and Demons for hundreds of years has finally been broken¡­ In this battle, the human race can be said to have contributed the most! I¡¯ve decided to take you in as my disciple and teach you the All-Demon Treasure Manual. Are you willing?¡± ¡®It¡¯s here!¡¯ As expected, the suspicious Demon Emperor still followed his heart¡­ He was just being paranoid! Therefore, regardless of whether this matter was good or bad, he still did it. He asked directly. Then, he waited for Lin Chen¡¯s answer. If Lin Chen had any hostility towards him, it was impossible for him to agree to be his disciple. Moreover, he had a master! This question was not easy for Lin Chen to answer! Chapter 509 - 509: What? Lin Chen Got the Goddess of Wisdom? Chapter 509 - 509: What? Lin Chen Got the Goddess of Wisdom? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Demon Emperor actually wanted to take Lin Chen in as his disciple! Many Demon Monarchs looked as if they were watching a good show. Demon King Bull even said proudly, ¡°Haha, this is my idea¡­ If the Demon Emperor can take the Human Sovereign as his disciple, with the Human Sovereign¡¯s character, the Demon-Killing Proverb on the Profound Heavenly Treasure Mirror will definitely change in the future!¡± Hearing Demon King Bull¡¯s words, Lin Chen understood¡­ There were quite a few Demon Monarchs!
There were thirty to forty of them! This was really the headquarters of the demons. Looking at the strength of both sides¡­ In fact, Lin Chen¡¯s mental barrier to bing a disciple was much less. Moreover, there was also the AllDemon Treasured Tome¡­ It sounded like the inheritance of the Demon Emperor! As long as there were benefits, Lin Chen would not feel any psychological pressure. It was just like what the people of the Blue often said: It¡¯s not shabby to earn money! As for saying that one disciple would not acknowledge two masters¡­ ¡®Who said that?¡¯ Lin Chen had never heard of it. He was from the Blue! On the Blue, there were dozens of disciples. Guo Jing still had a bunch of masters! If he wanted to be an expert, how could he not have a master? As for the Demon-Killing Proverb¡­ In fact, Lin Chen did not take it seriously. His creed was simple: You treat me well, and I treat you well. Since you schemed against me, I¡¯ll kill you! He would not be restricted by some secr rules. He would do whatever needed to be done! Therefore, Lin Chen was very direct. ¡°If the Demon Emperor is willing to teach me the Treasured Bible, 1 can¡¯t ask for more. Thank you for your kindness!¡± ¡°Haha, good!¡± The Demon Lordughed, but he deliberately paused. As mentioned before, the Demon Emperor¡¯s personality was very suspicious. Lin Chen agreed so readily that he hesitated. Therefore, this pause exined everything. Hell Mountain immediately took a step forward and bowed. ¡°Demon Emperor, the Human Sovereign is the master of the Human Race, and the Human Race is not our Demon Race. The Demon Emperor has yet to have a sessor. Now that he has chosen the Human Sovereign, does our Demon Race still have to listen to the orders of the Human Race in the future?¡± ¡°Hell Mountain, what do you mean?¡± Chi You shouted angrily, ¡°This is the Demon Emperor¡¯s decision. What does it have to do with you? Why do you have to say anything?¡± ¡°Chi You, what Hell Mountain said is the truth!¡± Hell Mountain looked at Lin Chen and said, ¡°If Human Sovereign wants the Demon Emperor¡¯s inheritance, you can give up your human identity and join our Demon Race¡­ Or you can directly lead the entire Human Race to join the Demon Race. Human Sovereign, are you willing?¡± This guy was obviously looking for trouble on purpose! Lin Chen bing a disciple was Lin Chen¡¯s personal action. Giving up his identity as the Human Emperor was an action targeted at all humans! Lin Chen¡¯s expression was cold as he stared fixedly at Hell Mountain and asked, ¡°Envoy, are you willing to give up your identity as a Demon?¡± Who didn¡¯t know how to kick a ball? In such an environment, Lin Chen naturally had to restrain himself and not attack easily. If it were any other asion, Lin Chen would have drawn his saber long ago! However, Lin Chen tried his best to endure it. However, he could also tell that this Hell Mountain was clearly not on good terms with the humans. This was not the first time he had interfered. Lin Chen had already marked him in his heart. He had to kill! Faced with Lin Chen¡¯s question, Hell Mountain hurriedly said, ¡°Of course 1 won¡¯t!¡± ¡°Therefore, don¡¯t do unto others what you don¡¯t want them to do unto you. Envoy, don¡¯t you understand this logic?¡± Lin Chen looked at the Demon Emperor again and said loudly, ¡°Demon Emperor, it¡¯s impossible for Lin Chen to give up his identity as the Human Emperor. Acknowledging a master is only Lin Chen¡¯s personal actions. Lin Chen has never had any resentment or disrespect towards the Demon Emperor! 1 don¡¯t know why such a sentence suddenly appeared on the Profound Heaven Treasure Mirror¡­ However, Lin Chen has his own interpretation.¡± ¡°Oh? Tell me about it!¡± The Demon Emperor looked at Lin Chen with interest. In fact, he was quite satisfied with Lin Chen¡¯s performance just now. This meant that the Human Emperor was indeed not mediocre. Prison Mountain¡¯s questions were very sharp. However, Lin Chen could perfectly resolve it. It was even to the extent that he turned against Hell Mountain! ¡°Demons might not be the Demon Emperor or the Demon Race. Heart demons are also demons! I, Lin Chen, have been here all this time. Let me ask all the Demon Kings here, has Lin Chen killed more demons or gods?¡± Lin Chen had alreadypletely taken the initiative. It was simply a cosmic version of a verbal battle¡­ No, it should be a verbal battle between demons! This question was obvious. ¡°That¡¯s right. The gods that Human Sovereign killed were even better than the Demon Lords present!¡± ¡°I just feel that 1 haven¡¯t killed as many as him. The key is that the quality is also high!¡± ¡°A Brahma is worth everything!¡± ¡°The strongest person below the Eighth Revolution, Brahma, died in his hands!¡± The eyes of the masses were bright. Lin Chen was indeed not bad at this. It waspletely dark and motionless. Even Prison Mountain could only hold it in. It was useless even if he suffered internal injuries from holding it in! ¡°You have indeed killed more gods than any of my subordinates!¡± The Demon Lord did not deny this. Lin Chen continued to ask, ¡°Demon Emperor, do you have any grudges with the demons?¡± ¡°No!¡± The Demon Emperor shook his head. Lin Chen shook his head. ¡°Perhaps there is¡­ I¡¯ve heard more than once that there are despicable people by the Demon Emperor¡¯s side who badmouth Lin Chen. Those despicable people¡­ No, those sinister fellows might be the demons Lin Chen wants to destroy!¡± BOOM! Everyone present was shocked! Lin Chen really dared to speak! He actually said the word ¡®Demon Annihtion¡¯ in front of the Demon Emperor, the 38 Demon Lords, and the Demon Race¡¯s special envoy, Hell Mountain! Chapter 510 - 510: What? Lin Chen Got the Wisdom Goddess? (2) Chapter 510: What? Lin Chen Got the Wisdom Goddess? (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xiu¡¯er. However, Lin Chen¡¯s words were firm and powerful. He had seen through the Demon Emperor¡¯s personality. Suspicious. Moreover, he hesitated. Otherwise, with his status as a Rank Eight expert and the fact that the demons were not weak, why would he be suppressed by the Divine Hall for so many years? Don¡¯t forget, the Divine Hall was one against two. There was still the Heavenly Law Alliance! Currently, on the Mythical Battlefield, it was the group that was hidden the deepest. When Lin Chen had just arrived at the Mythical Battlefield, he hade into contact with them. However, the Heavenly Law Alliance had lost contact with Lin Chen after that. Lei Hong¡¯s death had probably made them suspicious, or they had investigated something. However, so what if Lin Chen said that he wanted to destroy demons? This frank appearance made the Demon Emperor happy. After all, the target Lin Chen wanted to destroy was not him, the Demon Emperor. Everyone knew that Lin Chen was just short of making it clear that the demon he wanted to destroy was Hell Mountain¡­ Even though it seemed that Hell Mountain was not qualified to be the demon on the Profound Heavenly Treasure Mirror, his words were meant for others to hear. It was also for the Demon Emperor to hear! It was fine as long as the Demon Emperor listened. ¡°The Human Emperor is indeed clear about gratitude and grudges!¡± The Demon Lord said loudly, ¡°Let¡¯s end this matter here! Since the Human Sovereign can ept the Proverbs of the Predecessors on the ck Heavenly Treasure Mirror, why should our Demon n be so conflicted? Next, everyone, tell us how to distribute the Battlefield of Gods and Demons¡­ Now that the Nine Li Demon n is powerful and the Human n is an alliance, it should be enough to take on a battlefield. Chi You, what do you think?¡± Chi You replied, ¡°Demon Emperor, shouldn¡¯t we use the Battlefield of Gods and Demons in the east as our foundation and stand at the center of the attack?¡± ¡°The central battlefield guards are stable. Good steel has to be used on the de!¡± The Demon Lord said with a smile, ¡°What everyone means is that it¡¯s best to use the powerfulbat strength of the Nine Li Demon n and the human race. With the help of Greed, Seven Kills, and Po Jun, the three unique Demon kings, we can directly destroy a battlefield of gods and Demons and continue to weaken the strength of the Heavenly Emperors.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± When Demon Monarch Chaos World saw Hell Mountain signal him, he knew that Hell Mountain did not dare to speak again after being rebuked by Lin Chen¡­ It seemed that Lin Chen, the Human Emperor, was really powerful. In the Demon Pce, he actually rebuked the Demon Emperor¡¯s envoy until he was speechless. He had to admire her! However, admiration was admiration, and benefits were benefits. These were two different things. Demon King Chaos said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m in charge of the central battlefield now. There¡¯s no need for the Nine Li Race to enter for the time being. Let the Asura Demon Race and the Fire Demon Race help on the central battlefield!¡± ¡°Since Demon Lord Chaos said so, Chi You naturally has no meaning.¡± Chi You stopped talking. In fact, he knew very well that with the momentum of the Nine Li Race, the power struggle among the demons had already begun. This time, Chiyou wanted to enter the central battlefield to fight for the power of the Demon General. However, Demon Monarch Chaos clearly did not want to give up this power, so he was objecting. The internal situation of the demons was alsoplicated. ¡°Then¡­ Human Sovereign, what do you think?¡± The Demon Emperor looked at Lin Chen. ¡°Our human race is still cooperating with the Nine Li Race to resist the Divine Pce. Moreover, the Weapon Grandmaster is Lin Chen¡¯s father-inw. The human race is already used to cooperating with the Nine Li Race to fight. Naturally, we will follow the Demon Emperor¡¯s orders.¡± Lin Chen was not picky. However, in his heart, he was more inclined to go to the Divine Demon Battlefield. After all, there was the human emperor¡¯s tomb over there! However, Lin Chen also knew that he could not be anxious at this time. As the saying goes, haste makes waste. The mausoleum had existed for a long time. In ancient times, the Motherf*cking Human King, Xuanyuan, was established. It had been thousands of years. However, the Human Race¡¯s imperial mausoleum had never been discovered. It didn¡¯t matter if it took a year or so. The war with the Divine Hall was not something that could be aplished overnight. Therefore, Lin Chen was actually very satisfied with this result. At the very least, aftering to the Divine Hall this time, with his intelligence, he could already retreat unscathed. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s decided then.¡± As soon as the Demon Emperor finished speaking, his figure gradually disappeared. The Demon Lords sent him off respectfully. Lin Chen also bid farewell. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chi You turned around and left with Lin Chen. The group of Demon Monarchs did note to send him off. On the contrary, after they left, the expression of the envoy, Hell Mountain, suddenly turned cold. Then, Hell Mountain gave Demon King Chaos a look. He also took a look at Demon Monarch Fire¡­ Demon Monarch Mixed World nodded and sighed in his heart. I¡¯m sorry, Fire Demon Monarch, and your Fire Demon n¡­ Hell Mountain is a very petty person. You¡¯ve helped the human race repeatedly on the eastern battlefield, but Hell Mountain doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him. He¡¯s very at odds with the human race. 1 still have to rely on him to sit firmly in the position ofmander, so¡­ you can only be cannon fodder! At this moment, the honest Demon Lord Fire who stayed behind had no idea that a plot against him had already begun! The reason for dealing with him was to make an example out of him! Hell Mountain seemed to be determined to go against the humans. Lin Chen and Chi You naturally did not know about these schemes. When they returned, it was much faster. However, as everyone crossed the void, they suddenly saw a few deities fighting below. ¡°Why are the gods fighting among themselves?¡± Li Guang was puzzled. Chi You smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a dogfight! We don¡¯t have to care.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Chen nodded. However, a stream of light suddenly came over. Lin Chen saw a heavily injured god rushing towards him. He still recognized this god¡­ It was Lu Jian! ¡°Human Sovereign, save me!¡± Lu Jian shouted. He looked a little miserable now. The world was unpredictable. Every dog has its day, every dog has its day¡­ He recalled that half a year ago, on the Level 4 battlefield, Lu Jian¡¯sbat strength was stillparable to Lin Chen¡¯s, but now? Lin Chen could even annihte a Master God! Lu Jian was still at rank four peak stage. Moreover, he had to ask Lin Chen for help. In the next moment, the Fiendcelestial Chaos Heavenly Deficiency in Lin Chen¡¯s hand turned into a sword. Sword qi surrounded his entire body as he used thest breath¡­ Ten Thousand Swords Return to One! BANG! On the other side, the god chasing after Lu Jian was directly cut down by a sword. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Chen looked at Lu Jian. God¡­ Goddess¡­ Human Sovereign, save the Goddess¡­¡± Lu Jian said weakly, ¡°The Heavenly Emperor used the excuse of the Goddess having an affair with the Human Emperor to order the God ying Altar in the central battlefield. He wants to punish the Goddess of Wisdom with the God ying sh¡­ That God ying sh has been condensed for three days and three nights. There are four days and four nights left before it takes shape! At that time, the Goddess of Wisdom can only survive this sh and escape!¡± Hearing Lu Jian¡¯s words, everyone looked at Lin Chen with strange expressions. Chi Youughed, ¡°Good son-inw, you are a spinster with thousands of years of wisdom. How did you take her down?¡± ¡°The Human Sovereign is awesome!¡± Li Guang was stunned and praised. As for Buddha, he smiled and shouted, ¡°Human Emperor Gao De!¡± What was all this! ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I didn¡¯t sleep with her¡­¡± Lin Chen hurriedly exined. However, would an exnation be useful in such a matter? ¡°Give him a resplendent Holy Crystal to heal his injuries and bring him back to the human race. Let¡¯s ask him in detail! The punishment of the God ying sh is the most severe punishment in the Divine Hall. If you didn¡¯t sleep with her, would the God of Eon be willing to use such a serious punishment on his beloved daughter?¡± Chi You clearly did not believe Lin Chen¡¯s words. It was not just Chi You. When everyone returned to the human race and gathered the human gods for a discussion, they indeed looked at Lin Chen with strange gazes¡­ Then, Liu Mengyao spat. Ji Wei did not react. Mo Yi followed Liu Mengyao. Li Yao, on the other hand, was shocked. ¡°Even the Goddess of Wisdom was taken down by my husband?¡± Dragon Yandao chuckled. ¡°I was right. Back then, I thought that you were so good at pretending and that you were as handsome as 1 was back then. You would definitely be very popr. Tsk tsk¡­ You¡¯ve already started to mess with the daughter of the Heavenly Emperor.¡± H F*ck, the Goddess of Wisdom is a famous virgin god! Human Sovereign, how does it feel?¡± Achilles was even more explicit. Lin Chen¡¯s face darkened. ¡®I can¡¯t clear my name even if 1 jump into the Yellow River, right?¡¯ ¡°Be serious. I said that there¡¯s no such rtionship between us¡­ Also, we¡¯re in a meeting now. Aren¡¯t there any gods standing guard outside? War God, please stand outside!¡± Lin Chen replied expressionlessly. But in his heart, he was thinking¡­ Could this be a trap set up by the Heavenly Emperor? Chapter 511 - 511: Central Battlefield, The Prosperous Land of the Human Race! Chapter 511: Central Battlefield, The Prosperous Land of the Human Race! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Achilles was very depressed¡­ ¡¯Me again!¡¯ What did I say wrong? Fuck! ¡®It¡¯s a bit rough, but I¡¯m not telling the truth?¡¯ Why are you fighting so hard to be angry! Could it be¡­ Achilles¡¯ eyes lit up and heughed. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re anxious, you¡¯re anxious! Human Emperor, did 1 really hit the nail on the head?¡± ¡°Go stand outside!¡± Lin Chen pointed. ¡°Fine, i¡¯ll go. Don¡¯t break my defense! Achilles was very proud. He felt that Lin Chen¡¯s reaction was right. Otherwise, why would Lin Chen be so anxious? Not bad! He had really taken down the Goddess of Wisdom! At the thought of this, Achilles turned around and said, ¡°1¡¯11 go immediately. Human Sovereign, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯m also a human god that¡¯s rted to the luck of the human race¡­ Human Sovereign, 1 think that since the Goddess of Wisdom is your wife and the empress of our human race, we have to save her! At that time, our human race will have another expert!¡± ¡°You!¡± Lin Chen was speechless. This guy¡­ Was there no end to it? What was he imagining? How did the Goddess of Wisdom be Lin Chen¡¯s wife? ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed¡­ All, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll leave, I¡¯ll leave!¡± Achilles finally went out. However, his words caused everyone to ponder. Chi You said in a clear voice, ¡°Dear human gods, although I¡¯m not a human, I¡¯m also closely rted to the human race¡­ The Human Emperor is my son-inw and a good friend. 1 also say that 1 admire the Goddess of Wisdom even if she¡¯s my opponent. In the Divine Hall, where our rtionship is muddy and messy, not only is the Goddess of Wisdom clean, but she has also helped the human race many times. Therefore, we should indeed save her!¡± ¡°But she¡¯s still the daughter of the Heavenly Emperor!¡± North Sea Demon said worriedly. Chi You smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that at all. It¡¯s been thousands of years. Moreover, the Heavenly Emperor once swallowed the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s biological mother because he suspected her biological mother¡­ At that time, the Goddess of Wisdom was still in her stomach! Although she was releasedter, because of her biological mother¡¯s death, the Goddess of Wisdom is still unwilling to admit that the Heavenly Emperor is her father. However, the Goddess of Wisdom can see through all schemes and has extremely high intelligence, so the Heavenly Emperor needed her help. To put it bluntly, although they are father and daughter, they are using each other.¡± ¡®Fine!¡¯ There was such a thing. Everyone¡¯s concerns were dispelled by a lot. Tell me about the God ying sh!¡± Lin Chen spoke. The meaning of his words was self-evident¡­ Whether he saved the Goddess of Wisdom or not, it actually depended on what Lin Chen said. When Lin Chen started asking about God Punisher, he wanted to save him! Otherwise, why would he ask this? ¡°The God ying sh was set by the Heavenly Emperor to punish some gods who had triggered the rules of the Divine Hall¡­ In fact, it was a kind of lynching set up to anger the Heavenly Emperor!¡± Chi You exined to everyone, ¡°On the central battlefield, there is a floatingnd. In that ce, the gods are forbidden to move, and the heavenly Demons will stop. This is because on the floatingnd, there is a battle ax that used to be the Heavenly Emperor Eon God! That battle ax has been nurtured for a thousand years, and it has already given birth to a powerful battle ax spirit. Any god that is struck by the Eon God will have to withstand a strike from the battle ax after seven days and seven nights. This strike can kill the main god. If it¡¯s serious, it will die, and if it¡¯s light, it will drop in realm and have its god position cut off!¡± What did that mean? It was just that¡­ After taking this attack, if he could not withstand it, he would at least fall below rank four. What a powerful attack! Even the Sovereigns couldn¡¯t withstand it? If it¡¯s so powerful, why didn¡¯t the Heavenly Emperor let the Battle Axe Spirit sweep through the battlefield?¡± Lin Chen was puzzled. Chi You shook his head and said, ¡°The Battle Axe Spirit is not that powerful after leaving the floatingnd. It¡¯s not that the Battle Axe Spirit is powerful, but the floatingnd can suppress Divine Power and Mana. Any powerhouse will be weakened there. The Goddess of Wisdom has been exiled to the floatingnd. She¡¯s probably only in the Heavenly God Realm and not even in the True God Realm.¡± No wonder. Wait a minute¡­ That¡¯s wasn¡¯t right! Floatingnd could suppress Divine Power and Mana, right? But Lin Chen was holy power! Could this be suppressed? ¡°Also, there¡¯s a supreme pressure in the floatingnd. Rank eight experts, such as the Heavenly Emperor and the Demon Emperor, will be suppressed when they enter. For example, we won¡¯t be able to withstand it just by approaching.¡± Chi You said in a muffled voice, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s very, very difficult to save the Goddess of Wisdom. However, what I mean is that no matter what, the Human Race must take this attitude and do their best to let everyone see that the Human Emperor and the Human Race are loyal.¡± It seemed that this old father-inw was not just a boor. He was also an expert among the rough. These words were proof. Indeed, the Heavenly Emperor had already said that the Goddess of Wisdom and Lin Chen were having an affair¡­ Wasn¡¯t this clearly a trap for Lin Chen? Just tell me if you want to save him or not! If he didn¡¯t save him, it would be him who would be heartless after pulling out that thing. If he was saved¡­ That was a floatingnd! Even the Heavenly Emperor would be suppressed if he entered. The Sovereigns had entered¡­ Ayer of skin was peeled off! What realm was your Human Emperor Lin Chen at? Wait, the Battle Axe Spirit is in the floatingnd. Isn¡¯t it suppressed?1 Lin Chen asked. ¡°The Battle Axe Spirit is formed from an artifact spirit. It¡¯s the same existence as your Primordial Sword Spirit and Primordial Saber Demon, so it¡¯s naturally not suppressed,¡± Chi You replied. Lin Chen had an idea! Since this ce could not suppress artifact spirits like the Primordial Sword Spirit and the Primordial Saber Demon, then¡­ Even if he went in and his holy power was suppressed, he could still borrow a sword! ¡°Lu Jian, don¡¯t leave the human race for the time being. Rest assured and recuperate¡­ Lend me your identity!¡± Lin Chen made a decision and said loudly, ¡°I¡¯ll pretend to be a god and go to the central battlefield. You guys continue to cooperate with the Nine Li Demon Race and start to move to the battlefield of gods and Demons in the south. Prepare to fight the god of the Sun God! In addition, on the human side¡­ Snow Foam, hand over all kinds of resources to Zhang Chunlin.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Everyone responded together. Then, the meeting adjourned. Chi You and Li Yao chatted for a while before leaving. Lin Chen was blocked in the room by Liu Mengyao. Liu Mengyao pouted and asked, ¡°How many more do you want? Lin Chen!¡± ¡°Believe me, she and 1 are really not like that!¡± Lin Chen had no choice but to exin. He told Liu Mengyao everything that had happened after he and the Goddess of Wisdom entered the Brahma Divine Pce. Then, Liu Mengyao blushed and said, ¡°You guys¡­ Pfft, you guys are so intimate. Why do you have to be me? However, in that case, you should indeed save her.¡± ¡°You agreed?¡± Lin Chen asked. In reality, it was impossible for Liu Mengyao to disagree. Lin Chen knew her personality. This is thest one.¡± Liu Mengyao said with a smile. Actually, sometimes, thest one was about the same as thest hundred million. If she could tolerate the first, there would be a second and a third¡­ This was the bottom line. It was being eaten away bit by bit. Lin Chen left. Once again, he put on the mask of a god. Then, he got a set of clothes simr to Lu Jian¡¯s. Lin Chen arrived at the connecting passage between the Eastern Divine Demon and the central battlefield. On this side, Li Gang was guarding. There were definitely experts from the Divine Hall guarding the entrance of the central battlefield. After Lin Chen passed through the passageway, he was indeed stopped and questioned by a group of Divine Hall experts. ¡°Identity.¡± ¡°A god?¡± ¡°Name.¡± ¡°Lu Jian!¡± ¡°Oh, let¡¯s go!¡± The process of asking was very simple. Clearly, the Divine Hall did not have an electronic system to check identity cards. Or perhaps, Lu Jian and the other subordinate gods of the Goddess of Wisdom were not implicated. Lu Jian wanted toe and report to Lin Chen, but he was betrayed, so he was chased. Lu Jian had also told Lin Chen about this. That was why Lin Chen dared to use Lu Jian¡¯s identity! Central battlefield! This was the first time Lin Chen had stepped foot in it. He was the Human Emperor. This was the prosperous ce of the human race in ancient times. So¡­ When Lin Chen stepped onto thisnd, the feeling that his surname was Li was abnormally strong. He even vaguely felt that this ce was connected to his bloodline! ¡°The Central Battlefield, the Zhulu Battlefield, the ce where the human race prospers¡­¡± Lin Chen muttered. He looked at the stars in the sky¡­ ¡°I, Lin Chen, must let the glory of the human race shine on thisnd again!¡± A wind gale suddenly moved the clouds. ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m just showing off. It can¡¯t be, right?¡± Lin Chen was shocked¡­ What was going on? This phenomenon seemed to really be a spirit of the ancestors of the human race? He quickly calmed himself down. It seemed that the connection between the central battlefield and him, the Human Emperor, was not simple! When Ie here in the future, I have to stop showing off. How can I y with the phenomenon of heaven and earth?¡± Lin Chen had hidden his identity! He continued forward. Then, they arrived at a city. The god¡¯s city. In these cities, there were all kinds of pedestrians¡­ However, these were definitely not real humans. They should be transformed gods, all of them from the Divine Hall race. Lin Chen found a restaurant to eat and asked for information. However, he realized that the tavern here was the same as the human race. It was the source of information and the center of dispersion. There was no need to inquire at all. Just listening to other people¡¯s conversations could find the information he wanted. ¡°Hehe, is your Tian Peng Race afraid of snakes too?¡± ¡°That¡¯s Medusa, not a snake!¡± Stop talking nonsense. No matter how beautiful a woman is, is she as beautiful as the Goddess of Wisdom? Unfortunately, she was actually taken down by the Human Emperor.¡± ¡°I heard that after being struck by God Punisher, one¡¯s entire body will be naked. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re also rushing to the floatingnd to see the goddess stripped naked?¡± ¡°Hehe, we¡¯re all kindred spirits!¡± Lin Chen frowned. These guys¡­ What a sharp-tongued person! Still¡­ Were they going to the floatingnd? Lin Chen also needed to find out more, so he followed them secretly. However, there was still a trace of killing intent in his eyes¡­ When they arrived, they would destroy these guys! Although there was nothing between Lin Chen and the Goddess of Wisdom, even if they were friends, they could not tolerate such sphemy! Chapter 512 - 512: Domineering Lin Chen Declaring War on the Heavenly Emperor! Chapter 512: Domineering Lin Chen Dering War on the Heavenly Emperor! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Floatingnd. Lin Chen finally arrived at noon the next day. It was a ce hanging high in the air. One could see that there was a spot in the sky that was being squeezed extremely hard. At this moment, the Goddess of Wisdom was standing in it. There was also a huge axe above her head. The sharp de was at the top. Under his feet was a high tform. The Goddess of Wisdom was tied to the tform. Se??ch ?ew?o?e?(.)o?g o? ?oo?l? There was also a phantom face on the huge axe staring at her, its eyes filled with killing intent. Lin Chen saw that many people were watching this scene. There were even discussions. ¡°How many days has it been?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the sixth day!¡± ¡°After tonight, the God Punisher will take shape.¡± ¡°There¡¯s not much time left!¡± ¡°By the way, do you think the Human Emperor wille to save the Goddess of Wisdom?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­ I feel that the Heavenly Emperor doesn¡¯t really want to execute the Goddess of Wisdom. He just wants to see if the Human Emperor wille. Perhaps he has already arranged some experts to surround and intercept her!¡± ¡°Why doesn¡¯t the Heavenly Emperor do it himself?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He can do it himself!¡± Lin Chen naturally heard these discussions. The Heavenly Emperor arranged for experts to stop him? As expected, it was all a scheme this time? Lin Chen¡¯s face darkened. He naturally would not attack rashly. He still had to see. At this moment, it was a night. Lin Chen hid in the crowd and his identity was not exposed. Gradually, dawn arrived. One could see a colorful stream of light on the battle axe. This was a sign that the umtion was about to bepleted. ¡°There¡¯s still 15 minutes before the time is up!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Looks like the Human Ruler won¡¯te.¡± ¡°Then how will this farce end? The Heavenly Emperor can¡¯t really use the God Punisher to kill his daughter, right?¡± ¡°What a pity. Such a perfect goddess¡­ Sigh!¡± ¡°Soon, the goddess will die!¡± ¡°No, this is the most perfect woman in my heart¡­¡± Many experts of the various races took human form and could not help but wail for the Wisdom Goddess. There was even nock of Heavenly God Realm experts! However, no one stepped forward. They were prepared to do something for the Goddess of Wisdom. After all¡­ That was a floatingnd. It was easy to go up, but it was difficult toe down. It was easy to enter, but it was difficult toe out! Lin Chen was also waiting. Because he was waiting for thest moment. As long as he decided to attack, even if God Punisher fell, he would still have time to save the Goddess of Wisdom. Lin Chen wanted to see if this farce was really a n against him. Most importantly¡­ Did the Goddess of Wisdom participate in this? If she participated, Lin Chen would leave without hesitation. Time passed minute by minute. Finally, it was almost eight o¡¯clock. That was also thest moment of seven days and seven nights. At this moment, a face appeared on the dome. The Heavenly Emperor! Lin Chen looked at the dome. Was it really a scheme? Now, the Eon God was going to release the Goddess of Wisdom? Therefore, Lin Chen¡¯s expression was cold. If that was the case, then¡­ Just as Lin Chen thought, none of the gods were good! ¡°Don¡¯t you regretprehending it?¡± Eon God¡¯s voice was filled with anger. Below, the Goddess of Wisdom raised her head and said loudly, ¡°1 have nothing to repent about!¡± ¡°You colluded with the Human Emperor¡­¡± Eon God angrily shouted. The Goddess of Wisdom replied, ¡°You can say whatever you want!¡± ¡°Otherwise, can you give him such a precious treasure like the Profound Heavenly Treasure Mirror?¡± Eon God clearly didn¡¯t have any evidence. However, this alone was enough to make Eon God suspicious. Lin Chen¡¯s thoughts could not help but return to that time. Brahma had just died. As for Lin Chen, he was immersed in disappointment. It was not because Brahma was dead. Instead, Lin Chen had seen the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s tricks! At that time, he¡­ Now that he thought about it, Lin Chen felt that if the Goddess of Wisdom did not hand over the ck Heavenly Treasure Mirror, he might really attack. Speaking of which, the Goddess of Wisdom was actually very innocent. She had no choice but to hand over the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s treasure. It was also because of this that Lin Chen was able to exchange for the Starry Sky River Eight Trigrams Array Diagram from the Heavenly Emperor. At this moment, the Goddess of Wisdom said loudly, ¡°If you want to kill me, then kill me¡­ God of Eon, you¡¯re good at scheming. Not only did you scheme against your wife, but you also schemed against everyone! Your actions are disgusting. Come, isn¡¯t it just God ying? From today onwards, I, the Goddess of Wisdom, will have nothing to do with you and the Divine Hall from now on!¡± ¡°You¡­ Battle Axe Spirit, kill her. Kill her for me!¡± Eon God also roared. Boom! In the air, the battle axe took shape. Almost everyone watching the battle gasped at the same time! God ying sh! A single sh could kill a Master God! ¡°No, my goddess!¡± ¡°Damn the Human Ruler. What charm does he have to make our goddess so loyal to him?¡± ¡°Pfft, human emperor? The goddess is already like this, but what about him?¡± Amidst themotion, Lin Chen stopped pretending. ¡°Eon God, Human Emperor Lin Chen is here!¡± At this moment, Lin Chen had recovered his white robe. One man and one sword. His voice attracted the attention of countless people. Then, he saw Lin Chen tear through the void¡­ Swoosh! Lin Chen arrived in the void, at the same height as the Goddess of Wisdom. ¡°No¡­ Lin Chen, don¡¯te in!¡± Seeing that Lin Chen was about to pass through the void and enter the floatingnd, the Goddess of Wisdom hurriedly reminded him, ¡°This is the floatingnd. If you enter, you will be suppressed¡­ You are the Human Emperor. The entire human race needs you.. Hurry up and leave!¡± Chapter 513 - 513: Domineering Lin Chen, Declaring War on the Heavenly Emperor! 2 Chapter 513: Domineering Lin Chen, Dering War on the Heavenly Emperor! 2 Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Hehe, if you can¡¯t even save your own woman, what kind of Human Ruler are you?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice shook the world. Moreover, it was iparably domineering! The Goddess of Wisdom was stunned¡­ Since when was she his woman? However, at this moment, her face turned slightly red¡­ How strange! She actually did not reject him saying that. Lin Chen naturally said this to anger the Eon God. Se??ch ?ew?o?e?(.)o?g o? ?oo?l? The Heavenly Emperor! ¡°Wisdom, are you still saying that you have nothing to do with the Human Emperor?¡± The Heavenly Emperor was enraged. BOOM! Lightning shed and thunder rumbled in the sky above the entire central battlefield. ¡°Good lord, is this¡­ the true body of the Heavenly Emperor about to descend?¡± Many people were terrified. However, everyone¡¯s gazes were focused on Lin Chen. Would he enter the floatingnd? The experts of the various races were very curious. In the next moment. Swoosh! Lin Chen passed through the barrier of the Floating Land and appeared beside the Goddess of Wisdom. Then, he stretched out his hand and pointed. The shackles on the Goddess of Wisdom instantly lost their effect. She was free again. However, she could not be happy. Looking at Lin Chen in front of her, the Goddess of Wisdom said sadly, ¡°You¡¯re too impulsive. Is it worth it for me?¡± ¡°When I, Lin Chen, do things, I only ask for my heart. I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s worth it¡­ My heart tells me that if I don¡¯te today, I¡¯ll regret it for the rest of my life!¡± Lin Chen was Lin Chen. He didn¡¯t have any romantic words. ¡®Only the truth.¡¯ ¡®But¡­¡¯ Who would want romantic words! To the Goddess of Wisdom, Lin Chen¡¯s words were the most touching words of love in the world! ¡°Hold me!¡± Lin Chen spoke, but his gaze was on the battle axe hanging above the two of them. The huge Battle Axe Spirit raised the Battle Axe with both hands. He was ready to attack! At this moment, the Goddess of Wisdom didn¡¯t care. Even though she was the center of attention, she still hugged Lin Chen¡¯s body like a Delicate Little Bird. ¡°Eon God, watch carefully!¡± Lin Chen shouted. In the next moment, sword qi surrounded his body¡­ Lin Chen realized that he was not suppressed at all. As expected, this ce did not suppress the power of the Weapon Spirit or the holy power. It only suppressed Divine Power and Mana! Lin Chen had guessed correctly. However, the God ying sh was also very powerful. Lin Chen could already sense the supreme pressure. This was definitely an attack from a powerful Main God! In the Floating Lands, this strike¡­ no wonder it could kill a Sovereign! In the next moment, the Fiendcelestial Chaos Heaven Que in Lin Chen¡¯s hand was howling. Lin Chen was also roaring, ¡°Primordial Sword Spirit!¡± Then, he said, ¡°Ancient Spirit Life!¡± ¡°As long as the Sword Heart did not die, the Sword Spirit would not die!¡± Lin Chen turned around¡­ He looked at the Heavenly Emperor, the Eon God! He also saw the Master Gods of the Divine Pce hidden in the clouds in the sky. He even¡­ looked at the living beings below. Then, Lin Chen grinned and shouted, ¡°Have you seen a sword light that can freeze 19 states?¡± BOOM! The world darkened. Then, a sword light cut through the long night¡­ Everyone only saw the sword beam shoot into the sky. Its aura devoured thousands of miles like a tiger! For a moment, sword light and axe light intertwined¡­ The void was exploding! BANG! Amidst the loud sound, everyone heard Lin Chen say loudly, ¡°What Battle Axe Spirit? It¡¯s simply unable to withstand a single blow!¡± Swoosh! When the situation became clear again, everyone was shocked. Lin Chen carried the Goddess of Wisdom in one hand. His other hand was holding the Godfiend Chaos Heaven Que! Then, Lin Chen looked around with a disdainful attitude. It was as if he, Lin Chen, was the only god in the world at this moment. His voice spread to the world. ¡°Now, all of you have seen what it means to be able to freeze 19 states with a sword light!¡± Click. As Lin Chen¡¯s voice fell, cracks began to appear on the huge battle axe. Then, the second, the third¡­ It directly shattered! As for the Battle Axe Spirit, it dissipated at that moment. ¡°Damn, this sword directly shattered Heaven Sovereign¡¯s battle axe?¡± F*ck, I¡¯m so excited and hot-blooded!¡± Is this the current Human Emperor?¡± ¡°No wonder the Goddess of Wisdom is willing to be his junior!¡± ¡°The Spirit of the Eon God¡¯s Battle Axe is still inferior to the Primordial Sword Spirit!¡± ¡°What kind of joke is this? Can the Battle Axe Spirit bepared to the most primitive pure sword intent in the world? The Human Emperor is indeed the Human Emperor. His luck is simply heaven-defying. The inheritance of the Primordial Sword Spirit seems to have been surpassed by him!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore. I¡¯ve decided in the future to be a fan of the Human Emperor!¡± ¡°Huh? What are you saying¡­ Brother, there¡¯s something wrong with yourposition!¡± ¡°Stop fooling around. I¡¯m just joking. I¡¯m definitely a hardcore fan of the Heavenly Emperor and a loyalist of the Divine Hall!¡± The crowd erupted. As for Lin Chen¡¯s sword, it exploded. It was simply a ruthless humiliation to the Divine Hall! ¡°Eon God, even if you set up an inescapable, I, Lin Chen, am still a person and a sword¡­ I¡¯m here. Who dares to fight me? Come!¡± At this moment, Lin Chen looked at the endless void. He was provoking her. His voice sounded even more arrogant! Lin Chen said loudly, ¡°I, Human Sovereign Lin Chen, have barged into the central battlefield alone to save people today. Hall Master Man, do none of you dare to stand up and fight me?¡± Arrogant! Domineering! Back in Changban Slope, even Zhang Fei was not as arrogant as Lin Chen. After all, Zhang Fei had some soldiers behind him. As for Lin Chen? He really came alone. However, just as Lin Chen had said, the Hall Masters were all present. However, not a single Sovereign dared to fight! ¡°Eon God, look at what kind of trash you¡¯ve raised!¡± Lin Chenughed loudly. ¡°What bullsh*t main gods? All of you only know how to be afraid of death and scheme! I, Lin Chen, have already killed countless such gods along the way. Even Brahma died in my hands¡­ However, I¡¯m going to tell you now, tell all your main gods¡­ Just you wait. I, Lin Chen, will lead the entire human race in the name of the Human Emperor to bring you the raging mes of revenge!¡± What was Lin Chen doing? He actually had to protect the Goddess of Wisdom, who was suppressed by the floatingnd, while he was alone, but he still dered war on the entire Divine Hall! How domineering was this! How bold was that? ¡°Back then, before I killed Brahma, I said that the human race could be destroyed, but Brahma had to die!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice shook the heavens again, ¡°Today, Human Emperor Lin Chen will warn all the ancestral spirits of the human race and their ancestors¡­ I, Lin Chen, and the entire human race will target the destruction of the Divine Hall next! Lin Chen can die, the Heavenly Emperor must die, the human race can die, but the Divine Hall must be destroyed!¡± Rumble. In an instant, a violent wind blew. Dark clouds covered the sky. This was clearly because of Lin Chen¡¯s words. All the Divine Hall races who saw this scene panicked¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on? The Heavenly Emperor has descended?¡± ¡°Bullsh*t, the Heavenly Emperor has already descended. This is clearly a phenomenon of heaven and earth!¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange. We¡¯ve been fighting in the central battlefield for hundreds of years. When has there been such a phenomenon?¡± ¡°Could it be¡­ that the ancestral spirits of the human race have really appeared?¡± At this moment, everyone was panicking! ¡°Everyone, look! The floatingnd¡­ is moving!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really moving. It seems like the centripetal force of the battlefield is affecting it¡­¡± It must be the human ancestral spirits. It¡¯s definitely them! They¡¯re the ones buried the most in the central battlefield¡­¡± ¡°If the floatingnd is moved to the Demon Race¡¯s camp, the Human Emperor and the Goddess of Wisdom will be able to escape!¡± Everyone eximed. At this moment, there was finally a Master God who could not hold it in any longer. God of War! The God of War of the Temple, Achilles! ¡°Lin Chen, don¡¯t be too arrogant. Today, I, Achilles, will teach you what it means to keep a low profile!¡± BOOM! The next moment, Achilles threw a punch. An iparably powerful punch pierced through the void towards Lin Chen and the Goddess of Wisdom. However, Lin Chen did not do anything. He only watched as Achilles¡¯ punch transformed into an army of spirit bodies that whistled towards him. Still¡­ When the Battle God¡¯s punch, which had turned into a spiritual army, touched the floatingnd, it dissipated! Obviously¡­ The floatingnd could block all attacks from the outside world. This was a floating monster of the universe! Chapter 514 - 514: Killing a Main God Is Like Killing Ants! Chapter 514 - 514: Killing a Main God Is Like Killing Ants! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Floating, duckweed floating in the water, floating and moving. It was like the entire universe was an ocean.
The floatingnd was the duckweed on the sea. It was hard to tell. It was superficial. The birth of such a ce had nothing to do with the Eon God. It was impossible for Eon God to spend time and energy to create such a harmful thing. The floatingnd had existed since the beginning of the universe. Later on, it had nothing to do with the Eon God. However,ter on, Eon God discovered that his battle axe had actually been nurtured into an artifact spirit. Then, he ced the battle axe on the floatingnd¡­ Why did he do this? It was simple.
The floatingnd was an ownerlessnd. Then, he suppressed his Divine Power and Mana. If someone had a powerful Artifact Spirit and ced it in¡­ Then this ce would belong to someone! In the central battlefield, the Floating Land was a very good strategic resource. Eon God naturally wanted to upy it. Once the Floating Land appeared at the ce where the battle was happening, as long as they forced all the enemies in, it would be a naturalrge-scale trapping array. As long as they surrounded them for seven days and seven nights, preventing them froming out, they would be harvested by the Battle Axe Artifact Spirit! But now, the battle axe was shattered. Where was the Battle Axe Spirit? He was directly defeated by Lin Chen¡¯s sword. It was gone! An acquired artifact spirit was still inferior to an innate artifact spirit! In this aspect, he did not want to cultivate. At this level of cultivation, Eon God had always believed that future generations would surpass their predecessors. For example, during the great war in the immemorial era, the cultivation system was not mature enough. In his opinion, it was equivalent to the battle between rank three and four experts now. At most, it was at the level of rank five! In ancient times, it should have reached the level of the current Sixth Revolution. In ancient times, True Gods were even at the level of Main Gods. At the end, his group of experts only broke through to Rank Eight. Then, those experts were almost all schemed against by him. In other words, a suspicious Mo Luo had escaped the. However, Eon God was also troubled¡­ That was, he had already touched the realm of Dugu Qiubai in the universe. It was the only one! However, in reality, he was helpless against many things in the universe. For example¡­ This floatingnd. The universe was born. Now, the fist force of the God of War, Achilles, could not prate it at all. That was a Sovereign expert. Among Master Gods, their standards were not low. More than 200 million in the soul sea. The holy power was at least 20 million! It was not the strongest, but it was still medium-level. Yet? It was useless. Not to mention the God of War. Eon God himself was also unable to break through or destroy the floatingnd. So, what was the power of the universe? What kind of power produced these natural wonders of the universe? Why was it that even though he had already reached an unprecedented realm, he still could not do anything to these ces? And why¡­ How could Lin Chen be so powerful in the floatingnd? While he was hesitating, the God of War, Achilles, roared angrily. Then¡­ He headed for the floatingnd. ¡°Wait¡­¡± Eon God said. However, it was already toote. Achilles had entered the floatingnd. He looked very angry. ¡°Lin Chen, my Divine Hall is not insulted by a Rank Three mortal spiritual power like you! Today, even if my realm is suppressed by the Floating Land, I can still take your life at will!¡± Achilles roared at Lin Chen. However, Lin Chen was very calm. He only looked at Achilles coldly and said, ¡°How did you survive until now?¡± Achilles froze. What did that mean? Was it an inquiry? No¡­ ¡®Curious?¡¯ That was not right either! Instead¡­ Ridicule! It was a tant mockery! Lin Chen was clearly asking, ¡°You¡¯re so stupid. How did you survive until now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the God of War!¡± Achilles roared, ¡°I¡¯m the embodiment of thousands of soldiers and horses. I can make an earth-shattering army with one punch. How do you think I¡¯ve survived until now?¡± ¡°An army of thousands¡­ Hehe, you¡¯re not worthy!¡± Lin Chen did not seem to care about Achilles at all. In the next moment, he raised his head and looked at the dome. ¡°Eon God, you¡¯re already here. I know. However, why don¡¯t you appear? Come down and fight! Otherwise, it¡¯s fine if I can easily crush someone like him. At that time, the reputation of your Divine Hall will be a joke¡­ A mortal is like crushing an ant and killing the God of War of the Divine Hall.¡± Insult! It was confirmed! Lin Chen was insulting him, the God of War. ¡°Lin Chen, take my punch!¡± Achilles roared. Even if his divine power was suppressed. The current him only had the strength of a True God. But¡­ ¡®So what?¡¯ The name of Human Emperor Lin Chen was indeed powerful. Achilles had heard of it, too. ¡®But¡­¡¯ He was not afraid! He was not afraid at all! No matter how powerful he was, he was only a mortal. Therefore, Achilles attacked directly. As expected of the God of War. To be honest, the reason why Achilles could be the God of War of the Temple was not because he could defeat all the Main Gods and obtain this title. For example, the Human Race. The God of War was Achilles. ¡®Why him?¡¯ Firstly, it was to respect his title as the War King. After all, the War King was of the same lineage! Secondly, Achilles¡¯ Moon Shooting Bow was indeed very useful on the battlefield. Looking at Achilles¡¯s journey, in fact, in his one-on-one battle record, the highest possibility was still on the Level 2 battlefield. A single arrow forced Jing Qicang to retreat.. Chapter 515 - 515 : Killing a Main God Is Like Killing Ants! Chapter 515 - 515 : Killing a Main God Is Like Killing Ants! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At other times, Achilles would use Moon Shooting Bows and Moon Shooting Arrows to cover the battlefield in high-end games. For example, at Dragon Imprisonment Pass, Lin Chen had used up all his moves and then used Holy Crystals to ambush and kill the Emperor of the Dark Angel n.
What right did Achilles have to be the God of War? This was because the God of War did not necessarily mean that he was powerful in battle and had the strongest techniques. So did Achilles. His fist force could turn into thousands of troops. Then, who was more useful than him on the battlefield? Hence, he was the God of Battle. For short, the God of War! But now, it was a one-on-one battle! Achilles¡¯ punch was very inferior. ¡°You overestimate yourself.¡± Lin Chen sneered.
The Goddess of Wisdom had always been leaning in Lin Chen¡¯s arms. For the first time, she felt protected by a man. So¡­ At this moment, all she could see was Lin Chen. When she looked up, she could see Lin Chen¡¯s side profile¡­ Determination. Sunshine. Handsome! Furthermore, just now, he had actuallypletely disarmed the Battle Axe Spirit with a single strike! This man¡­ It was terrifyingly powerful! That wasn¡¯t right. Not this man. It seemed like¡­ Now he was going to be her man! But he was a virgin god¡­ Wait. What kind of god was he now? It already had nothing to do with the Divine Hall! At the thought of this, the Goddess of Wisdom looked at Lin Chen with a gentler gaze. In the next moment, Lin Chen shed down. Ten Thousand Swords Return to One! The sword light directly passed through the floatingnd and even swept away an army of thousands of soldiers¡­ Finally, itnded on Achilles. BANG! Achilles was sent flying. As Lin Chen had said¡­ He had been crushed! Moreover, it was easily crushed! This scene was like a heavy punch that ruthlessly struck the chests of every god! How many Lord Gods were there in the Divine Hall? Thirty-six! That was all. Moreover, Achilles was a True God! But in the end? Lin Chen only shed once. There were no unnecessary moves. Crushing! ¡°Today, 1, Lin Chen, will kill the Lord God again with my mortal body. It¡¯s telling the entire universe¡­ The Divine Hall is already on the verge of destruction. Even the Heavenly Emperor won¡¯t dare to do anything to me, Lin Chen. Your doomsday has arrived!¡± The Saint Halo on Lin Chen¡¯s body was activated. He did not even need the soul sea. Moreover, Lin Chen was waiting for Achilles to release his soul sea. As expected, Achilles released it. ¡°All! Lin Chen,e, fight to the death with me, the God of War. 1 won¡¯t let down the name of the God of War!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s not a fight to the death.¡± Lin Chen sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t even need to release my soul sea to kill you or even break your soul sea!¡± The next moment, Lin Chen patted the Goddess of Wisdom. Was this girl addicted to hugging him? Now that there was no danger, why didn¡¯t he let go? The Goddess of Wisdom blushed, then let go and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be arrogant. That¡¯s the God of War after all.¡± ¡°In my eyes, he¡¯s just an ant now. Do you believe me?¡± Lin Chen smiled. The next moment, he reached out and hooked the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s chin. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The Goddess of Wisdom was embarrassed. She was the goddess of wisdom! A cold and aloof virgin god! But now, he was being teased? ¡°Nothing. Wait for me toe back.¡± Lin Chen was amused. It was indeed fun to tease the Goddess of Wisdom. Then, Lin Chen activated the Saint Halo to the limit and even summoned the ancient divine image. He said loudly, ¡°Eon God, you¡¯re the Heavenly Emperor, but if you don¡¯t use your soul sea, can you defeat the Demon Emperor? Today, 1, Lin Chen, will teach you how to break through the self-world of an opponent of the same realm without using your soul sea!¡± BOOM! In the next moment, the Godfiend Chaos Heaven Que in Lin Chen¡¯s hand turned into a demonic saber. Thirteen thousand meters! It was extremely terrifying! However, the floatingnd had such an Enchantment¡­ No matter what object it was, as long as it reached the floatingnd, no matter how big the object became, the floatingnd could grow infinitely. This was the Floater! The demonic saber appeared. His entire body was covered in demonic mes. Surging Demon mes! On Lin Chen¡¯s hands and feet, there was also ck smoke. Demonic thoughts filled the sky. ii I¡¯m in the light. I hold the darkness in my hand and step on it¡­ I¡¯m the light and the darkness!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice shook the world. Then, the voice continued to chant. ¡°Demon Saber, God ying!¡± BOOM! The 13,000-meter-tall Godfiend, Chaos Heavenly Deficiency, shed down at Achilles¡¯ soul sea! In the Floating Land, the area of his Soul Sea was less than three million. His soul power was only at 20 to 30 million. Therefore, Lin Chen had more than 20 million points of holy power. In addition, with the increase of the ancient divine form and the enhancement of the Sage state, as well as the additional damage of the Demon Saber God ying skill to the soul sea¡­ In the end, the effect was that Lin Chen¡¯s attack pierced through Achilles¡¯ entire soul! Boom! Boom! Boom! Achilles¡¯ soul acupoints were extinguishing one by one. 11 No! H Achilles was roaring. Suddenly, an ancient stone tablet appeared. The Battle Monument! It blocked Lin Chen¡¯s saber. Moreover, it was on par with the Demonic Saber God ying Strike. ¡°Suppress!¡± Lin Chen erged the Sea Conqueror Cauldron, then hid all 11 stone tablets inside and smashed them down ruthlessly. BANG! The Battle Monument was sent flying. The Sea Conqueror Cauldron smashed into Achilles¡¯ body. In the end, Demonic Saber God yer¡¯s attack arrived¡­ Swoosh! He directly beheaded Achilles. Lin Chen reached out and grabbed at the air. He took things from afar. Achilles¡¯s head was seized. His experience points were soaring. Lin Chen swallowed Achilles¡¯ soul. ¡°See, this is crushing.¡± Lin Chen lifted Achilles¡¯s head and looked at the void. Then, he used something to send Achilles¡¯s head out of the floatingnd and into the dome. Lin Chen¡¯s voice shook the heavens. ¡°Eon God, the so-called war god under you is simply inferior to an ant!¡± Arrogant! However, Lin Chen had the right to be arrogant! Previously, there were still some god races who scoffed at Lin Chen¡¯s arrogance, but at this moment, the entire god race was shocked! He also believed Lin Chen¡¯s words¡­ He indeed had the capital to do so! ¡°You¡¯re very arrogant.¡± The Eon God had finally appeared. They had no choice. He knew that if he did not appear today, it would definitely be unreasonable. Moreover, he had previously arranged for the other Master Gods to suppress Lin Chen together. Now, he definitely could not do it. Those Master Gods¡­ Who would dare to enter the floatingnd now? Didn¡¯t you see what happened to the God of War, Achilles? The key was that Achilles had released his soul sea. But what about Lin Chen? He didn¡¯t even use his soul sea, but he actually broke Achilles¡¯s self-world with brute force¡­ This kind ofbat method waspletely impossible unless one was absolutely overwhelming in strength! How powerful was Lin Chen? At this moment, the Heavenly Emperor could only fight personally. BOOM! Almost instantly, the Celestial Emperornded above the floatingnd. ¡°Come in and fight, Heaven Sovereign!¡± Lin Chen roared. This moment had finally arrived. He could even feel the blood in his body begin to boil! The once unreachable Heavenly Emperor¡­ Now, Lin Chen could already stand in front of his true body. He could even fight the Heavenly Emperor! Relying on the floatingnd, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s cultivation level was suppressed, but he was at least at the peak of the Seventh Revolution. A Sovereign expert. As expected, his strength was very close to Brahma¡¯s. ¡°Wisdom,e here.¡± Lin Chen stretched out his hand. The Goddess of Wisdom arrived beside Lin Chen. Then, he heard Lin Chen ask loudly, ¡°If 1 kill your father, the Heavenly Emperor, today, are you still willing to marry me?¡± This guy was definitely doing it on purpose! He deliberately asked the Goddess of Wisdom in front of all the Protoss¡­ What was he trying to do? It was a further humiliation! It was not to humiliate the Goddess of Wisdom, but to humiliate the entire Divine Hall! Today, Lin Chen had humiliated the Divine Pce more than once. Moreover, each time was stronger than thest! It was simply pressing the dignity and glory of the Divine Hall to the ground! Therefore, the Heavenly Emperor could not take it anymore. He stepped into the floatingnd. ¡°Lin Chen, I originally nned to let Mo Luo kill you, but you¡­ are too arrogant! Today, I will let all the gods in the universe know¡­ that the Divine Hall cannot be humiliated!¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s voice was also very angry! A huge battle was unavoidable! Chapter 516 - 516: Heavenly Emperor Eon God and His Nine Special Word Monuments! Chapter 516: Heavenly Emperor Eon God and His Nine Special Word Monuments! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Heavenly Emperor! lie had finallye down personally. After being humiliated by Lin Chen time and time again, he went down! ¡°Very good. This means that¡­ even the Heavenly Emperor has a temper!¡± Lin Chen sneered. ¡°Soon, you won¡¯t beughing.¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s figure was blurry, and his appearance could not even be seen clearly. He was like a shadow, but his voice was abnormally clear. ¡°Lin Chen, you might not know what it means to be an ant below the Eighth Revolution! In my opinion, even if Brahma is at his peak, it¡¯s only a matter of one hand to kill him. You¡­ really don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth!¡± ¡°Alright, then let me experience it!¡± Lin Chen opened his arms. Beside him stood the Goddess of Wisdom, as arrogant as ever. ¡°This is the floatingnd¡­ Come, Eon God, let me see how powerful you are in the floatingnd!¡± ¡°How much power do you think the Floating Land can suppress me?¡± The Heavenly Emperor sneered. In the next moment, a huge soul enveloped everything! BOOM! One could see that the sea of souls was filled with stars. There were countless acupoints! The area was at least tens of millions. ¡°Lin Chen, let me show you again why I¡¯m the number one in the universe!¡± The Heavenly Emperor spoke. In the next moment, he clearly did not move. ¡öBut¡­¡¯ However, an afterimage of him appeared from his body that was originally a blur. Swoosh! As soon as the afterimage appeared, the world changed color. ¡°Lin Chen, be careful¡­ This is the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Destruction Sword!¡± The Goddess of Wisdom quickly reminded him, ¡°His sword can suppress the Chaos Beast!¡± ¡®So what?¡¯ Lin Chen roared. He also released his soul. BOOM! The eleven ancient stone tablets and the Sea Conqueror Cauldron immediately suppressed the spiritual sea of heaven and earth. However, nine ancient stone tablets also appeared in the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Soul Sea. They were: Heaven, Form, Suppression, Mountain, Sea, Universe, Eon, Flood, and Destion! They were all special monoliths! Although there were not as many as Lin Chen, but¡­ However, the quality was better than Lin Chen¡¯s! Lin Chen¡¯s expression changed. Only now did he realize why the Heavenly Emperor was the Heavenly Emperor! He was too powerful. He was simply terrifying! ¡°Wisdom, lend me your soul sea!¡± Lin Chen spoke. ¡°Yeah!¡± The Wisdom Goddess nodded and was about to release her soul sea. ¡°Don¡¯t let it out. It will be suppressed¡­ 1¡¯11 protect you with my holy power, and then you can lend me your soul sea!¡± Lin Chen transmitted his voice. In the next moment, demonic intent surged from his body¡­ Godfiend Chaos Heaven Que was covered in countless demonic mes. Immediately after, Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea almost instantly doubled in size! It was about the same size as the Soul Sea of the Heavenly Emperor after it was suppressed by the floatingnd. Then, Lin Chen felt his body lighten¡­ That was because most of the pressure from the soul acupoints on Lin Chen¡¯s body had been offset. Now, only a few dozen beams of light passed through the soul acupoints andnded on Lin Chen¡¯s body. On the Soul Sea, Lin Chen¡¯s ancient stone tablet had also returned and turned into a defense. As long as they ensured that the strength of both sides was almost the same in the soul sea, it would be fine! Then, let¡¯spete in holy power and moves! Lin Chen believed that he had grasped 3,000 Dao Repositories, the Primordial Sword Spirit, the ultimate technique of the Primordial Saber Demon, and even the crystallization of the wisdom of countless human ancestors¡­ Xuan Sect¡¯s mystical technique! Therefore, Lin Chen had never been defeated in terms of moves. This time, Lin Chen didn¡¯t believe that the Eon God¡¯s destructive sword could be stronger than him! ¡°Primordial Saber Demon, Primordial Demon Life.¡± ¡°As long as the Demonic Soul is not dead, the Saber Demon will not be destroyed!¡± As Lin Chen chanted, a demon statue appeared in his soul sea. That was¡­ Immemorial Saber Demon! In the next moment, Lin Chen looked at the golem. The golem also saw Lin Chen. Then, two voices sounded almost at the same time. ¡°I want to use this Ten Thousand de Demon Saber to kill all the gods who wear the coat of light but have darkness in their hearts!¡± BOOM! The golem vanished. It turned into ten thousand de lights¡­ Then, they all shed at the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Destruction Sword! BANG! The violent explosion shook the entire floatingnd. In the next moment, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s afterimage returned. Lin Chen¡¯s Sky Demon Ten Thousand des sh also disappeared. Eon God¡¯s voice was filled with surprise. ¡°Immemorial de Demon¡­ hmph, I didn¡¯t think that after so many years, it would still be passed down. Lin Chen, even though you have the inheritance of the Immemorial de Demon, if it wasn¡¯t for this floatingnd¡­ you would have died today!¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t the floatingnd, would I fight you?¡± At this moment, Lin Chen still had lingering fear. He was too pretentious. The Eon God was suppressed so much, but it was still so terrifying. It was obvious that the gap between them was not just a little. There was probably still a long way to go! In fact, it was mainly Brahma¡¯s fault! If it wasn¡¯t for Brahma who dared to admit that he wasn¡¯t far from the Heavenly Emperor and even rebel against him, Lin Chen wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant¡­ After all, Lin Chen had fought Brahma once. At that time, Brahma was seriously injured, but his moves were still there. Lin Chen did not think that Brahma was particrly powerful. However, this was the first time Lin Chen had seen what detection was. Fortunately, the Floating Ground kept moving. At this moment, they had already arrived at the center of the battlefield, at the border between gods and Demons. It was blown over by a violent wind! It was ridiculous for Lin Chen to be able to control the human ancestral spirits on the central battlefield and produce such a violent wind! However, this was also one of Lin Chen¡¯s reliance! Soon, it would be the Demon Realm. Would the Demon Emperor sit back and watch him fight the Heavenly Emperor here? Definitely not! Even if he had the Eon God Profound Heavenly Treasure Mirror¡¯s prediction, so what? Compared to the Eon God, the current Lin Chen was much less of a threat to the Demon Emperor! If he had the chance to kill Eon God and be a unique Rank Eight powerhouse in the universe¡­ Then, the demons would unify the universe! The Demon Emperor would definitely not hesitate toe to the floatingnd and join forces with Lin Chen! Therefore, Lin Chenughed loudly. The Godfiend Chaos Heavenly Deficiency in his hand turned into a sword and he said in a clear voice, ¡°Eon God, although there¡¯s still a huge gap between us, I¡¯m not afraid of you in this floatingnd! Do you still have any moves? Come! As everyone knows, I, Lin Chen, have not only inherited the Primordial Saber Demon!¡± There was also the Primordial Sword Spirit! The Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void was still Lin Chen¡¯s most explosive damage skill! But at this time, Eon God turned around and left. ¡°Eon God!¡± Lin Chen roared, ¡°Why? Did you run away?¡± Eon God looked up at the sky. Above the dome, Moro¡¯s face appeared. Therefore, Eon God did not respond to Lin Chen. He didn¡¯t even care. Eon God only looked at the dome and said indifferently, ¡°Mo Luo, I won¡¯t give you a chance. Don¡¯t be delusional¡­ Otherwise, the Giant Beast of Chaos will appear. I believe you have a n in mind¡­ Can you suppress the Taotie and the Giant Beast of Chaos alone?¡± ¡°Eon God, other than being scheming, you¡¯re also good at using the Chaos Beast to coerce the entire universe! All these years, you didn¡¯t kill me because you were worried that Taotie woulde out. Couldn¡¯t you suppress him alone?¡± Mo Luo said loudly, ¡°I can let you off today, but in the future, I hope you will consider it carefully¡­ Otherwise, let the Chaos Beast and Taotie devour the entire universe!¡± Roar! At this moment, a voice seemed toe from the depths of the universe. In the next moment, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s expression changed and he said coldly, ¡°Goodbye!¡± He left. He left right away. Clearly, the roar just now came from the Chaos Beast! However, the Demon Emperor did not leave. He did not descend with his true body. At this moment, his true body was still in the Demon Hall. If he did not have the chance to kill the Eon God, his true body would definitely not descend. He sat on the array of the endless abyss and said loudly, ¡°Lin Chen, let¡¯s stop here! Today, the Divine Hall has already lost all its face. If we force it too much, the Eon God might really leave the Chaos Beast alone. At that time¡­ the ones who will suffer will be all the living beings in the universe!¡± It seemed that Mo Luo was not apletely selfish demon. At the very least, he knew how to bnce the situation in the universe. However, in the end, if the Heavenly Emperor released the Chaos Beast, Mo Luo would probably think that his life would be in danger¡­ After ail, if the Chaos Beast appeared in the universe with Taotie, even the Heavenly Emperor did not dare to say that he could definitely protect himself. The Demon Emperor was speaking in the Demon Hall above Fengdu City. On the central battlefield, a voice came from the Demon Face that protruded from the dome. Then, the Demon Emperor retreated. He did not need Lin Chen to answer. He was just expressing his attitude. It was fine as long as he didn¡¯t really force Eon God to flip out. Lin Chen looked down and realized that Chi You had actuallye too. Thus, he brought the Goddess of Wisdom out of the floatingnd. Even when he went to hold her hand, the Goddess of Wisdom did not refuse. Just like that, he led her to a group of human gods. ¡°Lin Chen, well done!¡± Chi Youughed loudly as soon as he came up, ¡°Today, the entire Divine Hall has lost all its face! How happy¡­ Your ability is really amazing! Without entering the Fiendgod Realm, the floating ground can¡¯t suppress you at all.¡± ¡°I was just lucky.¡± Lin Chen smiled and looked at everyone. He let go of the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s hand and said loudly, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After all, this was the central battlefield. It was still not the territory of the human race. There were some things that definitely could not be said here. Now, the Human Tribe had followed the Nine Li Demon Tribe to the Southern Battlefield of Gods and Demons to fight. Naturally, the base of the Human Tribe was preserved in the entire Eastern Mythical Battlefield. After all, there were still many cultivation resources here as a base camp. However, they had already controlled a city in the Southern Mythical Battlefield. Forest City! This ce would temporarily be the main city of the Human Race in the Southern Mythical Battlefield.¡¯ After arriving, Lin Chen saw that the main force of the human race¡¯s battlefield was all here. Moreover, they had begun to set up defenses in front of Forest City. The mercenaries had also followed the human race over. On the position of the City Lord of Forest City, Lin Chen looked at everyone and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the current situation on the southern battlefield?¡± Dragon Yandao stepped forward and said, ¡°The current situation is that we¡¯ve taken over the forest city left behind by the Asura n and the Eastern Greend. The Nine Li Demon n is in the dazzling pearl belt in the south. The entire west is the territory of the races of the Divine Hall of the Sun in the south.¡± Lin Chen heard¡­ ¡®Good God!¡¯ Finally, it was no longer the opening of an absolutely headwind battlefield.. Chapter 517 - 517: Are You Serious? Chapter 517: Are You Serious? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen and Dragon Yandao should have felt the same way along the way. Actually, they were not the only ones. The Immortal Spirit n and the Elf n should have the same feeling. It was too difficult! First, the Level 2 battlefield. At that time, when Lin Chen first went, the human race was third. But in fact, it was already in danger. If not for Lin Chen¡¯s sudden rise in the ruins in the end, it might have been difficult for him to even advance! On the Level 3 battlefield, they were facing the siege of six powerful angel races. Then, he relied on Lin Chen to forcefully create a bloody path. When it came to the Level 4 battlefield, the humans chose the ind to start. In the beginning, the situation was definitely against the wind. Not to mention the Mythical Battlefield. At that time, the humans were sent over, and they were cannon fodder¡­ However, no matter what, he finally managed to survive. Now, the humans had left the Divine Hall. Then, he formed an alliance with the Nine Li Demon Race. With the Demon Race backing him, he finally weed a slightly smoother start. Because the demons and the Southern Divine Hall had been fighting here for a long time, aftering over, they had directly taken over arge piece of territory as a foothold. In fact, Lin Chen and the human camp could be considered powerful. First of all, Lin Chen and Chi You were both powerful master gods. There was also wisdom and Buddha. Two Sovereigns. In addition, there were the eight demon generals under Chiyou. But what about the Sun God¡¯s Divine Hall? Lin Chen began to ask again, ¡°How¡¯s the strength of our enemies in the Southern Mythical Battlefield?¡± ¡°Then I might as well ask the Goddess of Wisdom¡­¡± Chi You smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s the brain of the Eon God. Now, you¡¯ve even abducted her to the human race.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She was born human!¡± Lin Chen smiled. In fact, Lin Chen was talking about the Goddess of Wisdom. She was born with a human body. As the saying went, dragons gave birth to nine sons. They were all different. In the ancient times, ancient times, and even ancient times, because the bloodlines of all races were mixed, in fact, these bloodlines were all random. For example, in the Divine Hall of the Western Mythical Battlefield, the Sky God and the Divine Mother Gaia gave birth to races like the Hecatoncheir Giant Race and the Cyclops Race. These were considered the lowest races among the descendants of gods. What was the upper limit? For example¡­ Heavenly Emperor, Eon God! He was actually the son of the Sky God and Gaia. Hence, Gaia was a Divine Mother. Eon God was also known as the humanoid self-propelled cannon and the lightning divine body. Therefore, he also had a human body, but it contained lightning bloodline. In other words, in the battle with Lin Chen at the Floating Lands, Eon God¡¯s Destruction Sword was actually not his powerful innate skill. The Eon God should be the upper limit of the bloodline descendants of the Sky God and the Divine Mother. The Goddess of Wisdom was also a humanoid god. This was why Lin Chen said that she was born a human. However, in fact, she could not be considered a human. However, the Goddess of Wisdom was known as the most perfect woman. In addition, her body was indeed identical to that of a human, so she had an inexplicable sense of familiarity with humans. Therefore, bloodlines could not be messed with! Fortunately, Lin Chen¡¯s choice of bloodline was right. He obtained the Heavenly Spirit Bloodline from Dragon Qingyue and fused with Mo Yi, producing the Heavenly Spirit and Earthly Flower Bloodline¡­ This bloodline was known as the Heavenly Spirit and Earthly Flower Bloodline, but it actually referred to humans. Therefore, as long as Lin Chen did not ck off and continued to keep this skill, his descendants should not be bad in the future. The current Goddess of Wisdom was definitely going to join the human race. However, she still retained the divine seat of the temple. This was because the quota for the human race to be a god had been used up. However, Lin Chen could help her convert it. This was not a big problem. Hearing Chi You¡¯s words, the Goddess of Wisdom said, ¡°In the southern battlefield of gods and Demons, the gods are the gods of the Sun God. Naturally, the Sun God is respected. The Sun God is the God of Light, Fire, Raging me, and Crimson me. He is also good at these types of spells. In addition, the master gods sent by the Sun God are not as many as the Brahma Gods. There are a total of three master gods. In addition to the three master gods sent by the Heavenly Emperor, there are a total of seven master gods here.¡± ¡°There are a total of 36 Chief Gods in the Divine Hall. Aren¡¯t there nine in each of the four battlefields?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°How can there still be so many master gods! Moreover, the pressure on the central battlefield has increased. The Eon God has already begun to shrink the battle line and is even nning to summon all the gods back to the central battlefield!¡± The Goddess of Wisdom smiled and said, ¡°Do the math yourself. How many Main Gods have died at your hands?¡± ¡°Not much, actually.¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°There seem to be only two, right? Master God Galos and the God of War.¡± Everyone was speechless. They all suspected that Lin Chen was in Versailles. Moreover, there was ample evidence! This ¡®not much¡¯ and ¡®only two¡¯ meant a lot of problems. Chi You said sourly, ¡°I only killed one Main God!¡± Alright, with Lin Chen¡¯s Versailles in front, no one could be considered Chiyou¡¯s Versailles. The Goddess of Wisdom said to everyone, ¡°In the Eastern Mythical Battlefield, including Brahma, six Chief Gods have died. In addition to today¡¯s War God, there are already seven left. There are only 29 left. There are seven in the Southern Mythical Battlefield and seven in the Western Mythical Battlefield. There are also seven in the Northern Divine Hall now. There are still eight Chief Gods in the Central Battlefield.¡± ¡°That¡¯s very simple. He¡¯s only seven Chief Gods¡­¡± Lin Chen grinned. ¡°We faced nine Chief Gods on the Eastern Divine Demon Battlefield!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Chi You smiled and said, ¡°We still have three Demon Lords. Greed, Qi Sha, and Po Jun can fight at any time!¡± ¡°Let me tell everyone about the various Main Gods in the Southern Mythical Battlefield!¡± The Goddess of Wisdom was a little speechless. She continued to tell everyone about the Sun God¡¯s residence and the Battlefield of Gods and Demons in the south. ¡°The think tank of the Sun God¡¯s residence is the God of Wisdom, Hotep. He¡¯s good at scheming and is a very troublesome fellow. The other two main gods are the Sun God¡¯s son, Horus, and Horus¡¯s wife, the Love God. It¡¯s said that Horus has many abilities of the Sun God and even has a divine eye that can deter everything. You have to be especially careful.¡± Lin Chen nodded. Seeing that the Goddess of Wisdom had paused, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the Goddess of Love? Why didn¡¯t you tell her in detail?¡± Everyone was speechless. They looked at Lin Chen strangely. As for Lin Chen? He still did not know what everyone was looking at. After all, he was just asking casually. The Sun God¡¯s message said it. Hotpool, the God of Smartness, had also said so. There was also Horus, the son of the Sun God. There was no reason for her to not say anything when it was her turn to try, right? Actually, sometimes, Lin Chen was also very straightforward. Hence, under everyone¡¯s strange gazes and silent atmosphere, Achilles was the first to speak. ¡°Human Sovereign, please pay attention. That God of Love is Horus¡¯s wife, the daughter-inw of the Sun God¡­ She already has a husband. Of course, if you even like other people¡¯s wives, then pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Then, Dragon Yandao gave him a thumbs up and said with a smile, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really bold¡­ Lin Chen, aren¡¯t you going to make him stand outside as punishment? Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Get out of here!¡± Lin Chen finally could not stand this guy anymore. This time, he said, ¡°Scram.¡± However, Achilles was not angry. Instead, he said with a cheeky smile, ¡°Hehe, I know. I¡¯ll go out and stand, but you can¡¯t stop people from talking, right? Hall Master of the Central Temple, what do you think?¡± Dragon Yandao nced at him and chuckled. He said nothing. However, it went without saying. ¡°You too. Stand there.¡± Lin Chen was very angry. There was something wrong with these two guys! Didn¡¯t 1 just ask a question? In the end, it became that he was interested in the Goddess of Love of the Southern Temple? He had not evenpletely taken down the Goddess of Wisdom! Besides, Lin Chen had no intention of doing that. ¡°We can go out, but before we go out, can we know how this Goddess of Love looks like?¡± Dragon Yandao smiled. He did not care if he was punished by Lin Chen. In any case, he was shameless! ¡°Yes, we just want to confirm if the Human Sovereign knew about the appearance of the Love Goddess long ago¡­¡± Achilles also winked. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it before!¡± Lin Chen retorted. However, looking at everyone¡¯s gazes¡­ It seemed that no one believed it! Liu Mengyao didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°The God of Love is very beautiful. She has cat ears, a human body, and a beautiful face. She also has a beautiful cat tail¡­¡± The Goddess of Wisdom was very rational. She looked at everyone and smiled. ¡°Ever since the God of Love fell in love with Horus and became husband and wife, she rarely appeared. The Human Emperor should not have seen her.¡± ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Lin Chen said in a muffled voice, ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to say anything about the next few master gods. I¡¯m filled with anger now!¡± He stood up. ¡°Could it be that the Human Ruler wants to vent his anger?¡± Dragon Yandao had been hanging out with Achilles all day long. This dirty tone came out of his mouth as well. Who would believe that he was actually an infatuated person? ¡°That¡¯s right, vent!¡± Lin Chen said in a muffled voice, ¡°Weapon Grandmaster, immediately inform Seven Kills, Greedy Wolf, and Po Jun. On our side, Buddha and 1 still have wisdom. This is a seven-on-seven!¡± ¡°Lin Chen, don¡¯t tell me you want to¡­ directly fight the Sun God?¡± Chi You was shocked! They had just arrived at the Southern Mythical Battlefield! Moreover, Lin Chen had just humiliated the entire Divine Hall on the central battlefield! In the end, just because Lin Chen was misunderstood by everyone because of his two subordinate gods and was depressed, he wanted to do such a big thing again? ¡°It¡¯s only the first day, and you want to destroy the Sun Divine Hall!¡± Chi You¡¯s expression¡­ He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. At this moment, Dragon Yandao said, ¡°Weapon Grandmaster, after you fight with our Human Sovereign, you have to learn to get used to this¡­ What the Human Sovereign is best at is to attack the enemy directly!¡± There was nothing wrong with this sentence. ¡®But¡­¡¯ Who asked Dragon Yandao to drive? Lin Chen felt that his words were strange. What did he mean by he was best at going straight to the root of the problem? You¡¯re so direct¡­ ¡®Is that serious?¡¯ Chapter 518 - 518: Do You Want to Swallow the Heavenly Emperor’s Heart Demon Too? Chapter 518: Do You Want to Swallow the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Heart Demon Too? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen decided. He vented his anger. How should he vent? Who should he vent to? He would find the Sun Divine Hall! He would find the Sun Divine Hall! He would find the Sun Divine Hall! On Lin Chen¡¯s side, he and Chi You. First of all, Chi You was the Sun God¡¯s old opponent. In the past, the Sun God was the master of the Eastern Divine Hall. It was because his battle achievements against the Nine Li Demon n were not good that he came to the south. Now that Li Ao had be Chi You, he was even more powerful. As for Lin Chen? I¡¯ll leave Horus to him! Lin Chen did not panic. Then, the other Main Gods and the God of Love. Let the Goddess of Wisdom deal with it. The wise god would be handed over to the Buddha. However, there were still three Lord Gods sent by the Brahma Divine Hall. The names of these three Main Gods came from the twelve constetions. The ones in the southern Mythical Battlefield were Aquarius, Gemini, and Scorpio. He would leave it to Greed, Army Breaker, and Seven Kills to deal with. Lin Chen¡¯s creed had always been¡­ to make it big! On the Level 2 battlefield, didn¡¯t he fight with the Flying Tiger as soon as he came out? On the level-three battlefield, he and Dragon Yandao went straight to Dragon Prison Pass. On the Level 4 battlefield, Lin Chen alone swept through the Hecatoncheir and centaur races with a ten-thousand-kilometer sword light. In the afternoon, the three Demon Lords also rushed over. They all knew of Lin Chen¡¯s n, and Tan Lang said worriedly, ¡°If we attack the Sun God¡¯s god now, won¡¯t it be too fast?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? The first battle is the final battle. It¡¯s also the final battle. 1 like such a battle!¡± Jun Po smiled and said, ¡°Human Emperor, I admire you more and more now!¡± ¡°Hehe, can you still admire him now?¡± Chi You said speechlessly, ¡°In the morning, the Human Emperor alone fought the entire Divine Hall. Not only did he kill the God of War, but he also fought the Heavenly Emperor and escaped unscathed¡­ Can you do it?¡± Jun Po was speechless. ¡°The three of us have been hungover sincest night. We actually didn¡¯t know that we had missed such a good show!¡± Qi Sha said in shock, ¡°The Human Sovereign can even fight the Heavenly Emperor now?¡± From their reactions¡­ There was really nothing to show off about killing a God of War. It was better to escape unscathed from the Heavenly Emperor. That¡¯s in the floatingnd¡­¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°This ce suppresses Divine Power and Mana, but not my holy power!¡± Now, everyone knew that the power Lin Chen possessed was called holy power. Lin Chen could not hide it anymore. Therefore, he could also tell others about this. ¡°Not only am 1 not suppressing it, but I also feel that the floatingnd has strengthened my holy power¡­ Why don¡¯t you go and tell the Demon Lord to transfer our human race to the central battlefield?¡± Lin Chen grinned. ¡°When I get there, 1 feel very invincible! Really, there are still my human ancestral spirits in the central battlefield. They also listen to my voice. Then, 1 can rely on the human ancestral spirits to control the wind direction, and the wind direction can control the floatingnd to go anywhere¡­ In other words, as long as I reach the floatingnd, I can resist even if the Heavenly Emperores!¡± The Demon Lords looked at each other¡­ He was speechless. Alright! How could holy power be so powerful? It seemed to be simr to Mana and Divine Power. However, the key was that the Floating Land did not suppress it! Not only did it not suppress him, but it also strengthened him? This was very heaven-defying! Now, another human emperor could mobilize the human ancestral spirits on the central battlefield to change the weather and even control the direction of the wind to go anywhere¡­ How was this heaven-defying? He did not know how to describe it! ¡°Yes, that makes sense!¡± Chi You said in a muffled voice, ¡°But I still think we should kill the Sun God first before telling the Demon Emperor about this.¡± ¡°Hehe, Weapon Grandmaster, you¡¯re eager to take revenge. It seems like you have a personal grudge.¡± Tan Lang smiled and said, ¡°1 still remember that before the Weapon Grandmaster, he seemed to have been beaten up by the Sun God once. Fortunately, the old leader of the Nine Li Demon n saved you.¡± ¡°At that time, I wasn¡¯t even the Demon Lord!¡± Chi You said in a muffled voice, ¡°This time, I want the Sun God to know that Weapon Grandmaster Chi You is not undeserved!¡± ¡°Then 1¡¯11 deal with Horus. I¡¯ll leave the three Divine Hall Constetion Gods to you!¡± When Lin Chen said this, he grinned. ¡°Coincidentally, the three of them are Constetion Lords. The three of you should have been constetion generals of the human race in the past, right? They¡¯re professionals and business conflicts¡­ Therefore, kill them!¡± ¡°Hehe, we joined the Nephilim race because we wanted to destroy the Twelve Constetions of the West! Who do you think you are? You dare to call yourself a Constetion Main God? Fight!¡± Seven Kills¡¯ughter was very sharp. Killing intent filled the air. ¡°To be honest, when the time is right, the three of you¡­¡± Lin Chen wanted to say something but hesitated. It seemed that talking about this now was a little suspicious of poaching allies. Therefore, he did not say much. Moreover, it was in front of Chi You, the Demon Lord! Greed understood and said, ¡°Human Sovereign, the three of us will continue to stay in the Demon Hall for the time being, but we already know your intentions. When the time is ripe¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± Chi You could not help but speak. He was reminding Lin Chen and the others. Then, he raised his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s fight first!¡± For some things, it was fine as long as you knew what to do. There was no need to say it out loud. If he really said it, it would be an established fact. What would the Demon Emperor think then? Therefore, Chi You pretended not to know and was not sure. In any case, Lin Chen, Greed, and the others could go both ways. Since everyone had such intentions, wouldn¡¯t they be able tobine at any time in the future when the time came? Therefore, the six Chief God-level experts and Lin Chen directly soared into the sky. In the next moment, Chi You¡¯s voice resounded throughout the world, ¡°Sun God, Weapon Grandmaster Chi You is here. Come out and fight me! Otherwise, I¡¯ll tten you today!¡± ¡°Li Cang, you¡¯ve advanced to Chi You. Do you really think you¡¯re a match for me?¡± The Sun God¡¯s voice sounded. Hehe.¡± Lin Chen said loudly, ¡°Since you¡¯re so powerful, do you want toe out and try fighting seven alone? We still wee you.¡± ¡°Human Sovereign Lin Chen!¡± The Sun God¡¯s voice carried a hint of anger. ¡°You¡¯ve already humiliated the Divine Hall enough today. Are you still not going to stop?¡± ¡°The Divine Hall is the Divine Hall, and you, the Sun God, are the Sun God. Moreover, I¡¯ve already experienced the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Destruction Sword today. What can the Heavenly Emperor do?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice and words could be said to be very arrogant. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Heavenly Emperor will be furious and release the Chaos Beasts to destroy the universe?¡± The Sun God seemed to want to stall for time. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡± Lin Chen said loudly, ¡°Why? If you can¡¯t win, the Divine Hall wants to destroy the universe? You¡¯re really a group of righteous gods! However, destroying the universe isn¡¯t just for show, right? Do you really think you can do it?¡± ¡°If the Giant Beast of Chaos is born, plus the Heavenly Emperor, what do you think?¡± The Sun God was still full of confidence. However, Lin Chenughed loudly, ¡°Haha, you¡¯re really shameless! Now, you¡¯re not hiding anything, right? In the past, your Divine Hall would at least pretend to be righteous, but now, you want to destroy the universe at any time! Alright, let the Heavenly Emperor release the Chaos Beast for me to see. Who do you think you are? Today, we¡¯ll destroy you, the god of the Sun God. Let¡¯s see if the Heavenly Emperor dares to fart?¡± ¡°Lin Chen, don¡¯t be too arrogant. What if the Heavenly Emperor really releases the Chaos Beast?¡± Chi Youughed out loud. Just as Lin Chen had said, in the eyes of the Heavenly Emperor, could the god of the Sun God reallypare to the Chaos Behemoth? Would the Heavenly Emperor really do this for the Sun God? Not to mention that Brahma had rebelled previously, the Sun God was no longer clean. Even without this matter, it was impossible for the Heavenly Emperor to really do such a thing to destroy the living beings of the universe at this moment¡­ In that case, the entire Divine Hall wouldpletely lose the power of faith! At that time, would the Divine Hall still be the Divine Hall? Let them release it. It¡¯s time to let the gods in the entire universe see the Heavenly Emperor and the Divine Hall clearly!¡± Lin Chen did not panic at all. He sneered and said, ¡°If the Chaos Beast reaches the central battlefield, our human race will do everything we can to kill it! Whether you believe it or not, our human race has such determination. If the Floating Land can suppress the Chaos Beast¡­ Hehe, then I, Lin Chen, will kill it. I¡¯ll also have a taste of the Eon God¡¯s inner demon!¡± ¡®Good God!¡¯ Everyone eximed! Lin Chen really dared to think about it! Once the Heavenly Emperor released the Chaos Beast, he actually nned to use the floatingnd to trap the Chaos Beast¡­ However, it seemed like this method was indeed feasible! Still¡­ It was fine if he was trapped. You actually still want to devour the Chaos Beast? Are you addicted to eating? Everything tastes good? That was the inner demon of the Heavenly Emperor! ¡®Can you eat it at will?¡¯ ¡°Everyone says that Human Sovereign Lin Chen is a lunatic. Now, it seems that he¡¯s indeed very crazy!¡± BOOM! A few Chief Gods descended into the Sun God¡¯s Divine Hall. It was Horus who spoke. Son of the Sun God. Lin Chen looked at the lineup and smiled. ¡°Where¡¯s the Dawn God? I seem to have heard that he should be the sessor of the Sun God. Why do 1 feel like he¡¯s been abandoned?¡± The Dawn God did not return to the Mythical Battlefield in the south. What was going on? Actually, Lin Chen knew very well. The Dawn God was definitely being punished right now. Because he had listened to Brahma¡¯s bewitchment. At this moment, he was probably either being questioned by the Heavenly Emperor in the Virtual Sky Divine Hall or¡­ being sent to another battlefield to atone for his crimes. In addition, some of the Sun God¡¯s family matters were also involved. That was the problem of the inheritance rights of the Dawn God and Horus. Because the Dawn God was the eldest son of the Sun God, but he was the illegitimate son of the Sun God, the sessor of the Sun God was Horus. The Dawn Master God would definitely be indignant in his heart! This was why he was so rebellious. Now that Lin Chen deliberately mentioned this matter, it was obvious that he was targeting Horus. ¡°Human Sovereign, are you going to interfere in the family matters of our Sun God?¡± Sure enough, Horus was furious! Chapter 519 - 519: The Treacherous Horus, The Honest Lin Chen Chapter 519: The Treacherous Horus, The Honest Lin Chen Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions To Horus, what he cared about the most was the inheritance. After all, this was a god! Although it was a little difficult to die at the level of the Sun God, but¡­ ¡®What if he does?¡¯ Although his lifespan was endless, However, it was not an immortal body! In the universe, there was eternal existence, but there was no eternal existence. If someone was killed, they would die. It was the same even for gods! Was the Sun God as strong as Fan Tianqiang? None! However, there was no Brahma in the universe anymore. He was already dead. Life and longevity were twopletely different concepts. His lifespan could be endless and eternal. But¡­ There was no life! ¡®Only once.¡¯ Primordial Sword Spirit, Primordial Saber Demon. In the immemorial era, they were definitely experts. Yet? They had all passed away. However, they were all artifact spirits. The Sword Heart was not. The Sword Spirit was indestructible. This was another kind of existence¡­ With the Sword Heart as an inheritance medium, it could be revived in the hands of others. However, if it was like the Eon God¡¯s battle axe and was directly shattered into pieces by Lin Chen¡¯s attack, the artifact spirit would also die and be destroyed. In the future, even if the battle axe was collected and forged, it would need to regenerate an artifact spirit. However, it was very difficult to form an artifact spirit. It would take time. Luck was even more important. There were also opportunities. Therefore, what if the Sun God was killed? Then he, Horus, was the new Sun God. But now, things were not right. Due to the unforeseen event in the Eastern Battlefield, the Lord God of Dawn, who had always wanted to stay in the Eastern Battlefield of Gods and Demons, the birthce of the first ray of light of dawn, was also Horus¡¯ big brother. Because of a huge battle, the Sun God brought him back to the Southern Battlefield of Gods and Demons. This would undoubtedly threaten Horus¡¯s inheritance rights. Therefore, Horus used some methods to secretly expose the Dawn God to the Heavenly Emperor. Therefore, the Dawn God was sent to the Virtual Sky Divine Hall to be interrogated. In the end¡­ he was sent to the Northern Battlefield of Demons and Gods. In this way, Horus¡¯s inheritance was secure. However, he was worried that his secret snitch would be discovered. After all, his wife loved God and was a very upright woman. Back then, Horus was able to obtain the love of the Goddess of Love because he had established a tall and bright positive phenomenon. Once his despicable behavior was known, then¡­ Would his wife still like him? It was even to the extent that his father, the Sun God, would be furious. So how could Horus not be anxious? Lin Chen was a little surprised¡­ How could his words make Horus so anxious! Could there be something fishy going on? Fuck! Could it be that this guy had secretly schemed against his brother? ¡®Try me?¡¯ ¡°I just feel that although the Dawn God had gone astray and made a mistake, his final actions were at least good¡­ If it weren¡¯t for him, how could Brahma¡¯s scheme of secretly rearing new humans with the intention of seizing the luck of various battlefields and rebelling against the Heavenly Emperor be exposed?¡± Lin Chen let out two coldughs and asked with a doubtful expression, ¡°To put it bluntly, just based on this point, you should think that the Dawn God has made up for his mistakes. But¡­ why is the Dawn God being punished instead? I can¡¯t figure it out.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± The Sun God asked. Lin Chen grinned and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel that someone must have secretly badmouthed the Dawn God in front of the Heavenly Emperor, or exposed some things and made the Heavenly Emperor punish the Dawn God, or even wanted the Dawn God to die! However, I didn¡¯t expect that the Divine Hall needed strength now, so the Heavenly Emperor only reprimanded the Dawn God and sent it to the northern aurora to suppress the demons!¡± ¡°Nonsense. How can there be such a person in our Sun Divine Hall?¡± Horus was indeed anxious again. He said to the Sun God, ¡°Father, don¡¯t believe this little person¡¯s nonsense. He¡¯s trying to sow discord between us!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true.¡± The Sun God nodded, but there was also some doubt in his eyes¡­ The matter of his eldest son could definitely be hidden. He had even personally exined it to the Heavenly Emperor. The Heavenly Emperor also said that he knew. However, why did it end up like this? The seed of suspicion had been nted. Seeing that it was about time, Lin Chen said coldly, ¡°Are you calling me a viin? Horus, don¡¯t you know that Human Sovereigns can¡¯t be humiliated?¡± ¡°I just insulted you. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Horus was furious. ¡°Hey¡­¡± Lin Chen grinned. ¡°Alright, then let me see if you have the strength¡­ To be honest, Horus, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re worthy of the beautiful God of Love.¡± As soon as he said this, Chi You and the other three Demon Lords looked at Lin Chen. ¡°Lin Chen, you can¡¯t really¡­¡± Chi You asked in surprise, ¡°You like other people¡¯s wives too?¡± Lin Chen did not respond. However, he wasining in his heart! Damn, I couldn¡¯t tell. Was he trying topletely anger Horus and make him fight? Otherwise, when would this battle start? Although Lin Chen¡¯s side was confident, it was impossible for them to really barge into the Sun Temple. After all, the Sun Divine Hall had another array formation that was also a Level 9 array formation! The effect was probably stronger than Lin Chen¡¯s God ying Array. After all, Lin Chen had already engraved the God ying Array on his body. As for the level-nine battle technique of the Sun Divine Hall, the Sun Golden Crow Array, it was based on the entire Sun Divine Hall. It was definitely stronger. If he barged in from the beginning, he would suffer.. Chapter 520 - 520: Treacherous Horus, The Honest Lin Chen (2) Chapter 520 - 520: Treacherous Horus, The Honest Lin Chen (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It would be best if he could force his opponent out! In the end, you guys thought that Lin Chen was lecherous?
But that was right. If Lin Chen was not lecherous, how could he anger Horus? Thinking of this, Lin Chen chuckled. ¡°Although I already have many beautiful wives and the Goddess of Wisdom, and I love them very much, I¡¯m the Human Emperor. It¡¯s fine to marry another one. Horus, I know you¡¯re a guy who looks strong on the outside but is weak on the inside. If you¡¯re killed by me and the Goddess of Love follows me, will you die with regrets?¡± F*ck! Chi You and the others looked at each other¡­ Lin Chen was serious! Why did this guy want to be a thief? Only the Goddess of Wisdom seemed to have seen through Lin Chen¡¯s thoughts¡­ She had the halo of wisdom, and Lin Chen was so close to her, so she could naturally understand Lin Chen¡¯s thoughts. However, the Goddess of Wisdom still reminded Lin Chen, ¡°You have to be careful. What if the Goddess of Love takes it seriously?¡± ¡°No way. How can she take it seriously? Doesn¡¯t she already have a husband?!¡± Lin Chen said that it was impossible. ¡°What if she¡­ Never mind.¡±
The Goddess of Wisdom whispered to Lin Chen, ¡°I can prove that Horus actually secretly went to look for the Heavenly Emperor, but I don¡¯t know if he reported his brother to the Heavenly Emperor.¡± ¡°Really¡­ Damn, it¡¯s really this Sixth Brother!¡± Lin Chen was amused. Horus had already left the Sun Divine Hall. Lin Chen did not say anything else and said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯ll go and start the battle first. Follow the opponents we set previously. Don¡¯t change casually. Let¡¯s strive to kill a few more Master Gods today to y!¡± Lin Chen rushed out. ¡°Be careful!¡± the Goddess of Wisdom reminded. Then, she saw the God of Lovee out. Therefore, the Goddess of Wisdom activated her halo of wisdom and directly faced the God of Love. She said to her, ¡°Sister God of Love, let¡¯s not y with these stinky men. How about we fight at the side?¡± ¡°Goddess of Wisdom¡­¡±
The God of Love looked at Wisdom with aplicated gaze and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve really betrayed the Divine Hall!¡± She seemed to still be in disbelief. ¡®Why?¡¯ It was very simple. As a virgin god, the Goddess of Wisdom had actually protected the Goddess of Love before she got married. But now that she was her opponent, the Goddess of Love naturally sighed in her heart. ¡°Hmm¡­ It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to fight. We can go over there and chat!¡± The Goddess of Wisdom said gently. She was always so friendly, which was why she was the most amiable Main God. Almost all gods and Demons would not be angry with the Goddess of Wisdom¡­ Of course, being angry in front of the Goddess of Wisdom was equivalent to revealing a w. This was also an important reason, so everyone would avoid it. Just like Greed. In front of him, as long as you revealed your desire, he would use it to destroy you. This was also the terrifying thing about Greed. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The Goddess of Wisdom waved her hand and disappeared with the Goddess of Love. ¡°God of Love!¡± Horus shouted. Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Hehe, my Xiao Huihui just brought her to have a heart-to-heart talk. Why¡­ are you afraid that she will be convinced by Xiao Huihui and turn to my arms? I think that¡¯s really possible! Why don¡¯t¡­ you kill me now to prevent future trouble?¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡± Horus was furious. One of his eyes bloomed with the golden light of the sun. This was the divine eye he had inherited from the Sun God! The golden light shone on Lin Chen¡¯s body. Then, Lin Chen felt an extremely powerful pressure¡­ It was almost suffocating Lin Chen! Lin Chen was depressed. Was this thing so powerful? But it was still alright. Lin Chen also had methods. He just hadn¡¯t used it yet. ¡°Come and help!¡± In terms of being the sixth, Lin Chen was really not weaker than anyone. There was more than just Horus in his eyes. What he wanted to observe was the overall situation! Why wasn¡¯t the Sun God in the arena yet? ¡®Then¡­¡¯ Force him toe down! Therefore, Lin Chen pretended to be unable to defeat Horus¡¯ divine eye and wanted to find help. ¡°Good son-inw, I¡¯ll help you destroy this divine eye, and you can kill him as you please!¡± Chi You began to attack. BOOM! Demonic will surged from his body. This time, the Sun God could no longer sit still. What¡¯s going on with you two? Two against one, bullying my son, right? ¡°Chi You, stop!¡± boom! The Sun God Staff lit up with a myriad of rays of light, almost instantly illuminating this side. ¡°Hehe, old turtle, do you think you can still suppress me with the Divine Staff from so far away by hiding in the Divine Hall?¡± Chi You¡¯s aura soared. The entire Chiyou Battle Armor directly blocked the light of the Sun God¡¯s Divine Staff. At this moment, when Chi You raised his head again, he was already wearing Chi You¡¯s helmet. His huge body was like a demon god¡­ Chi You said loudly, ¡°Horus, if you don¡¯t retract your divine eye, then¡­ you can forget about this divine eye!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare bully my son!¡± The Sun God flew out of the Divine Hall. He was finally out¡­ As the Sun God attacked, the God of Smartness also came out. Seeing this, Chi You turned around and rushed towards the Sun God. He shouted, ¡°You¡­ Hottop, get lost. Are you afraid that I will identally stomp you to death in a fight with the Sun God? Get lost!¡± These words were too hurtful. Hotpool was a Sovereign, after all! Could he stand this anger? Although Chi You and the Sun God were indeed powerful, Was I, Hotep, weak? ¡°Weapon Grandmaster, I¡¯d like to experience you today¡­¡± Hotpool said. However, at this moment, a Buddhist light shone over. ¡°Buddha Limitless.¡± The Buddha opened his mouth and closed his eyes. He chanted a Buddhist promation and said, ¡°Smart God, the Weapon Grandmaster and your Hall Master want to determine the winner. Why do you have to disturb them?¡± ¡°Hehe, I know that you came prepared¡­ Alright, Vajra Master God, have you be a human Buddha now? I know that you, Vajra, mainly cultivate your physical body. You¡¯ve long figured out your five senses and your six senses are interconnected, so you can¡¯t add oil and salt. Therefore, they asked you to deal with me so that I can¡¯t affect your six senses, right?¡± It seemed that Hotep was indeed quite smart. He had already read through Lin Chen¡¯s arrangements. But so what? King Kong had already be a Buddha. It was difficult for him to open his eyes in the world. Furthermore, the Diamond Master God indeed focused on cultivating his physique¡­ Or rather, he focused on cultivating his corporeal body to be a god. His corporeal body was iparably strong, so strong that it could seal his five senses and six senses. No matter what schemes and plots a smart god like you had, Buddha could directly ignore them. Immovable as a mountain. ¡®How do you cope?¡¯ In fact, everyone knew the origin of the God of Smartness. Intelligent and wise are synonyms, but they are not the same. Originally, Hotpool was also a God of Wisdom. However, the title of wisdom could only be given to the Goddess of Wisdom. ¡®Then I¡¯ll change it for him!¡¯ In fact, the most appropriate one should be the God of Tricks. ¡®But¡­¡¯ The word ¡®trick¡¯ was a little negative. In the end, the Sun God gave him the word ¡°smart.¡± This smart and practical mountain was a trick. Why was it said that Buddha could restrain the God of Intelligence? It was because¡­ He did not take any tricks. Including in battle, his emotions would not be affected by tricks. Next, Tan Lang also went down. ¡°Scorpio, how dare you call yourself the God of Star Constetions andmand a Star Constetion? Come, let me teach you what true constetion power is!¡± A star map appeared on Greed¡¯s body. ¡°Greedy Wolf, why are you looking for me? I want to fight Po Jun!¡± The Scorpia Core Deity could not take it anymore. He was most afraid of Greed because Greed could mobilize his seven emotions and six desires¡­ If he was not careful, he would fall into Greed¡¯s trap. On the other hand, Army Breaker was better. It was just a direct confrontation. ¡°Come on, 1 won¡¯t be picky no matter who you are!¡± Jun Po expressed that he was not picky about food and said, ¡°Moreover, we can also teach you twelve-star Constetion Main Gods a lesson¡­ Our Eastern Constetion is the strongest!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Greedy Wolf. We can hit them as we please!¡± Seven Kills also spoke. The six Exalt Gods confronted each other. As for the other gods of the Divine Hall¡­ When Sovereigns fought, even Empyrean Gods had to retreat! Chapter 521 - 521: Spouting Trash in a Core Deity Battle? Lin Chen Learns, Breaking Horus’ Defense!’ Chapter 521 - 521: Spouting Trash in a Core Deity Battle? Lin Chen Learns, Breaking Horus¡¯ Defense!¡¯
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen realized that the battle here was actually very different from the Eastern Mythical Battlefield. In the Eastern Divine Battlefield, other than Brahma, most of the victors were decided by their moves.
However, it waspletely different here. How was it different? First of all, the battle between the Buddha and the smart god, Hotep, was like this. Hotpool did not use any seemingly powerful moves. He kept using Divine Power to infiltrate as an attack method to attack the Buddha¡¯s Free Heart. As for Buddha? He did not have any powerful moves and only sat upright in the void. It seemed that the battlefield scene was not exaggerated at all. It was not intense at all. However, in reality, the battle between the two was the most dangerous. If he was not careful, he would be doomed¡­ For example, what would happen to Buddha if Hotep broke through his mental defenses?
First of all, Buddha would not be. But¡­ It would be even more terrifying than death! Because he would fall into the demonic path. He would be a puppet controlled by his seven emotions and six desires. Moreover, he was Hotep¡¯s puppet. Therefore, there was still a conversation between the two. ¡°King Kong, your abilities originated from Brahma. Now that Brahma has died at the hands of the Human Sovereign, shouldn¡¯t you be ashamed?¡± Hotpool asked in a clear voice. ¡°Buddha Limitless.¡± The Buddha replied, ¡°Although Buddha was bestowed with the Buddhist Dharma by Brahma, he was born in the human race and was even longer than the human race. Now that Buddha is working for the human race, why should 1 be ashamed?¡± His heart was stable!
Perseverance. Hotpool asked again, ¡°King Kong, shouldn¡¯t you be grateful that your mentor is Brahma?¡± ¡°Although my mentor taught me Buddhist mantras, he intended to feed on me. It seemed like he was teaching me, but in fact, he was plotting to harm me. How can he be grateful?¡± The Buddha replied again. Then, he held on to his heart again. ¡°But Brahma has taught you Buddhism. Without him, there would be no Buddha today. Shouldn¡¯t you avenge him and hate the Human Sovereign?¡± This time, the Buddha opened his eyes. Hotpool was overjoyed¡­ It was not easy! Finally, Buddha opened his eyes. But¡­ Soon, he felt that something was wrong. Because there was no sadness or joy on the Buddha¡¯s face. Only solemnity. In the next moment, the Buddha¡¯s voice announced to the world, ¡°The teaching of Brahma is for personal benefit. Today¡¯s Buddha was conferred by the Human Sovereign, so he doesn¡¯t feel any guilt or indebtedness¡­ Back then, when he was a Brahma God, the Vajra worked for Brahma more than once and bled in battle. Now, his kindness has been severed! However, the Human Sovereign conferred the Buddha and guided him back to the human race. This is a huge favor that is more important than the universe. Buddha can distinguish between gratitude and grudges!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Hortpe said in shock, ¡°Then why did you open your eyes?¡± ¡°If Buddha closes his eyes, he will stabilize his heart and protect his origin and body¡­ When Buddha opens his eyes, everything will be destroyed. Can¡¯t you feel it?¡± Buddha said loudly. In the next moment, countless Sanskrit voices suddenly sounded in the void. It was as if thousands of monks were chanting Buddhist promations that echoed in the universe. Buddha opened his eyes! BOOM! Hortpe¡¯s aura soared, and his soul sea appeared. Then, a huge word, Bizarre, was reflected in his soul sea. Immediately after, the tens of thousands of Buddhist chants turned into Buddhist swastikas that struck at Hotep¡¯s face. However, Hotep¡¯s soul power soared, and his figure also soared. A huge palm extinguished all the swastikas. ¡°Buddha, let¡¯s sink together!¡± Hotpool shouted. Then, he brought the huge soul sea and enveloped the Buddha! The battle on the other side was almost the same. Three Star Constetion Master Gods against three Star Mansion Demon Lords. The result was¡­ Greed and Gemini were in charge of constantly transmitting and suppressing the other party¡¯s special star power to change and control the other party¡¯s emotions. As for Jun Po, he fought fiercely with Scorpio. Seven Kills went up against the Aquarius Sovereign. Inparison, the most intense battle was still above the dome. Chi You and the Sun God now had bodies of 20,000 staffs. They were like two iparably huge giants that stood directly in the universe. Then, they attacked each other and fought endlessly. However, at this moment, there was still a very quiet battlefield¡­ The goddess of love and wisdom. They were actually holding hands and standing together. They were like two bystanders. ¡°Sister Love Goddess, let¡¯s make it clear first. We won¡¯t interfere.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom looked at Lin Chen and smiled. ¡°The Human Emperor hasn¡¯t used his full strength yet.¡± Indeed. Now, Lin Chen had only activated the Sage State. A Sage, a Sage. A halo enveloped his body. And so¡­ The Sun God¡¯s light shot out of Horus¡¯s God¡¯s Eye, and the suppression on Lin Chen instantly disappeared. ¡°My husband¡¯s divine eyes can not only suppress his opponents! Sister Wisdom, don¡¯t interfereter,¡± the God of Love said confidently. Seeing her like this, the Goddess of Wisdom shook her head slightly. There were some things that he did not know if he should tell her. Why was she the Goddess of Wisdom and the famous Virgin Goddess? Moreover, there had never been any scandals. What about keeping a virgin? Because she knew that once a woman was trapped by love, her intelligence would decrease. In her opinion, the God of Love was like this. Didn¡¯t she realize that her husband, Horus, had always been a ruthless and sinister guy? Chapter 522 - 522: Spouting Trash in a Core Deity Battle? Lin Chen Learns, Breaking Horus’ Defense!’ Chapter 522: Spouting Trash in a Core Deity Battle? Lin Chen Learns, Breaking Horus¡¯ Defense!¡¯ Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In order to stabilize his position, he betrayed his own brother. The main thing was that the Dawn God had never let him down. Instead, it was Horus who had relied on his own imagination to believe that the return of the Dawn God would threaten his position. Therefore, the Dawn God had run over to the Eon God¡¯s side to keep it a secret. He even wanted to kill the Dawn God! However, the Goddess of Love clearly did not know any of this. Looking at her, the Goddess of Wisdom was speechless. She was the embodiment of wisdom. Therefore, it was obvious that Love Goddess¡¯s behavior was a symptom. It was shortened to ¡®dementia¡¯. She was a woman in love¡­ Thinking of this, the Goddess of Wisdom couldn¡¯t help but think¡­ What about herself? Fortunately. She did not seem to have such a situation. At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s Sage state was fully activated. He said loudly, ¡°Alright, Horus, I¡¯m not going to argue with you anymore. You haven¡¯t released your soul sea¡­ Are you trying to prove that you can be stronger than me without using your soul sea? That¡¯s fine!¡± Lin Chen summoned the Dao Ancestral God Form. ¡°Human Law Earth, Earth Law Heaven, Heaven Law Dao, Dao Law Nature.¡± BOOM! Divine image possession. It had be the strongest form of the primordial divine resonance. In this form, Lin Chen was almost immune to the mental attacks that the Sun Divine Hall was good at. Because¡­ He was a Sage! The Sage was wless. How could there be any emotional w? Therefore, Lin Chen was not afraid of this. Sword qi surrounded his body as he pierced through the void. Ten Thousand Swords Return to One! This sword was a sword of battle! Facing a single target, its power was even stronger! The sword beam pierced through the void and headed straight for Horus. Horus roared, and the divine eye on his right eye emitted a golden light that was ten thousand feet tall. It was like a powerful divine light that could destroy the world. Wherever it swept, it also carried destructive power! BANG! The two destructive forces collided and exploded. Lin Chen sneered and said, ¡°Interesting, Horus!¡± He was getting happier and happier. He had yet to use his strongest move. However, with his current holy power of more than 20 million, he seemed to be able to fight against the Lord God. Horus¡­ He was just so-so! However, it shouldn¡¯t be that Horus was too weak. It was because Lin Chen¡¯s current strength was about the same as Horus. After all, after devouring the God of War, Lin Chen¡¯s holy power had reached 28 million, nearly 30 million. His Soul Points had also reached 200 million! Horus probably only had this much strength. Then¡­ The brave would win if they met on a narrow path! If their strengths were simr, then let¡¯s see whose moves were fiercer and stronger! Lin Chen still had moves that were useless! However, the battle between Hotep and the Buddha had also given Lin Chen some inspiration, so Lin Chen grinned. ¡°Horus, your divine light is indeed not bad, and your divine eyes are not bad, but¡­ you have evil intentions! I heard that in your Sun Divine Hall, if you don¡¯t have evil intentions, you won¡¯t be recognized by all the races under the Sun God. Tell me, if others find out that you framed your brother, will everyone still acknowledge you as the future sessor of a god?¡± Wasn¡¯t it just a mental attack? The Sacred Mystic Sound couldmunicate with heaven and earth¡­ Could it be that he could not change his opponent¡¯s emotions? Lin Chen decided to give it a try. Moreover, he had been maintaining the state of ten thousand sword qi circling his body. He was ready to attack at any time. ¡°If you want to fight, then fight. Can you cut the crap?¡± Horus nched. Because he felt guilty! People who had done something wrong were all like this. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Hotep been spouting nonsense over there too? And your Gemini main god¡­ Why, only your god can speak, and we can¡¯t speak? That¡¯s normal. After all, it¡¯s the Divine Hall. You¡¯re very good at double standards!¡± Lin Chen mocked. Horus was speechless. He could no longer suppress his anger. He did not know where Lin Chen found out that he had framed his brother. Therefore, Horus naturally did not want Lin Chen to continue. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the matter be exposed? However, in the next moment, Lin Chen¡¯s voice shook the heavens. ¡°All the gods and subordinate races of the Sun God Hall, listen up! The sessor of the god you think is Horus actually secretly went to the Virtual Sky Divine Hall to report some of his brother¡¯s crimes to the Heavenly Emperor. He even fabricated some lies for the Heavenly Emperor to kill the Heavenly Emperor¡­ Do you really want to support such a god?¡± Lin Chen said it. ¡°What?¡± At this moment, the Love Goddess¡¯s expression changed. Before Horus could speak, the God of Love said loudly, ¡°No, don¡¯t believe it, everyone. This must be made up by the Human Emperor to disturb Horus¡¯s mind!¡± But at this moment, the Goddess of Wisdom also spoke. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Sister Wisdom, you¡­¡± The Love Goddess looked shocked. Horus also looked over and said angrily, ¡°Wisdom, you¡ª¡± ¡°How is she? Horus, are you going to take your anger out on someone else for the matter between us men? Oh right, you and the Dawn Goddess are just your family matters. Are you going to say that the Goddess of Wisdom and I are not qualified to participate?¡± Lin Chen sneered and said, ¡°But don¡¯t forget that the Goddess of Wisdom used to be the daughter of the Heavenly Emperor. Back then, when the Dawn God was framed by you, you went to the Virtual Sky Divine Hall. At that time, the Goddess of Wisdom saw you go with her own eyes. Do you have anything to say?¡± Horus fell silent. Indeed, the Goddess of Wisdom was the witness. Most importantly¡­ The Goddess of Wisdom said, ¡°Perhaps no one will believe me now that I¡¯m a traitor of the Divine Hall, but there¡¯s still the Sky Suspension Mirror above the Virtual Sky Divine Hall. It can clearly investigate the information of all the experts who entered the Virtual Sky Divine Hall¡­ Horus, 1 didn¡¯t wrong you. Moreover, 1 can tell you that after the battle where Brahma¡¯s god was blown up by the Dawn God, there were only two gods who came to the entire Virtual Sky Divine Hall. One was you, and the other was¡­ the Sun God!¡± BOOM! It was confirmed! The Wisdom Goddess was a witness. In addition, the Virtual Sky Divine Hall had surveince cameras! However, this surveince camera had to be rewarded with a double quotation mark because this surveince camera was not the electronic surveince camera that everyone knew, but the Sky Suspension Mirror¡­ It was a precious treasure! The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s treasure! This thing was definitely not a lie! Therefore, there was evidence to investigate the truth. There was no point in Horus quibbling. Lin Chen sneered and said, ¡°Horus, why aren¡¯t you refuting? Continue refuting¡­ For example, the person who didn¡¯t betray your brother and actuallyined to the Heavenly Emperor and asked the Heavenly Emperor to execute the Dawn God isn¡¯t you, Horus, but your father, the Sun God. Tell me!¡± BOOM! Lin Chen¡¯s voice made Horus feel like his head was about to explode¡­ For a moment, they did not know what to do. In particr, he saw the disappointed expression on the God of Love¡¯s face, as well as the despair and disappointment in her eyes. There were even tears¡­ Even the God of Love was disappointed in him! ¡®So, what about the others?¡¯ What would happen to gods or mortals? ¡°Ahh!¡± Horus shouted. It had broken through his defense! Then, the divine light in the divine eye shot everywhere, illuminating every void. Every ce illuminated by the divine light was¡­ It was an explosion! They did not even let go of the mountains and rivers below. It was as if he had gone crazy! Then, the Sun God¡¯s voice came from the dome. ¡°Chi You, let¡¯s fightter. Can you let me deal with my family matters first?¡± Sun God¡­ It could be said that he was a very ancient god. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, it began to take shape above the Milky Way Sun and cultivated until now. Therefore, his image was that of an old man with white hair and a white beard. At this moment, he looked like an old father. But¡­ ¡°This is a life-and-death battle. Old Sun, do you think this is child¡¯s y? You still want to deal with family matters¡­ Hehe, if you ask me, it¡¯s simple. Let Lin Chen kill him. Wouldn¡¯t this matter be over?¡± Chi Youughed out loud. At this moment, Horus had already fallen into a crazy state. As for Lin Chen? Lin Chen, on the other hand, had been waiting for a long time! Chapter 523 - 523: The Hero’s Ageing Sun God Chapter 523: The Hero¡¯s Ageing Sun God Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What Lin Chen wanted now was for Horus to go crazy! When people were impulsive, they would always lose their rationality. He lost his calmness and judgment. Then¡­ This was the best opportunity for a sneak attack! Why did Hotep keep attacking his heart? That was the reason! Now, he waspletely entangled with the Buddha. The psychological attack did not work. Buddha¡¯s nature was too stable. He could not find any ws. Then¡­ He could only force his way through. However, it was different on Lin Chen¡¯s side. Horus¡¯ defense was easily broken by Lin Chen. At this moment, the Sun God naturally discovered it too! Horus was in a very bad state. Although the news of Lin Chen and the Goddess of Wisdom did make him, as a father, very angry, For the Sun God, the Dawn God and Horus were both his sons. In fact, the Dawn God was his eldest son. He was also the first ray of light from the sun. Originally, the Sun God¡¯s Divine Pce should have been the right path for the Dawn God to inherit. However, the Dawn God could only be considered an illegitimate child! He was also born when he was just nurtured into the Sun Spirit. And Horus was his true bloodline. Therefore, the heir could only be given to Horus. As for the Dawn God¡­ The Sun God actually felt guilty. However, Horus actually did not let go of his big brother. He actually secretly reported to the Heavenly Emperor and even wanted to kill his big brother. This matter was actually very serious. But he was his son after all! Moreover, they were facing a huge enemy now. The Sun God definitely couldn¡¯t punish Horus now! Coupled with the fact that the Dawn God had not been executed¡­ Therefore, there was still room for negotiation. But now¡­ Horus was going to die! How could he not know that Lin Chen had deliberately broken through Horus¡¯ defense? Lin Chen was already prepared! Therefore, when the Sun God said that he would stop the war with Chi You, he actually wanted to take the opportunity to bring everyone back to the Sun Divine Hall¡­ Because he knew that he could not continue fighting! The current situation on the battlefield was¡­ The two sisters, the Goddess of Wisdom and the God of Love, were chatting. Neither the Sun God nor Chi You could do anything to their opponents for the time being. Buddha¡¯s physical body was strong, but in fact, his output methods were a littlecking. When facing a Main God of the same level, he could only slowly exhaust it. Therefore, at the moment, he and the God of Genius were equally matched. The three Star Constetion Master Gods were also suppressed by the three Constetion Demon Lords of the East. However, he could still persevere. Only Lin Chen and Horus¡­ The victor was about to be decided! Once Horus was killed¡­ The bnce of the battlefield was broken! At that time, Horus would be gone, but Chi You and the others would have Lin Chen. How could they continue fighting like this? Therefore, the Sun God said loudly, ¡°Chi You, do you really want to fight me to the death? My son can¡¯t die!¡± Chi You roared. He was about to respond when he heard a voice. ¡°Put him down. We¡¯re here to kill the Sun God, aren¡¯t we?¡± Chi You was slightly stunned before he understood what Lin Chen meant¡­ ¡°Alright, I can let you go if you want to save your son, but this battle isn¡¯t over yet!¡± Chi You stepped aside. In the next moment, the Sun God turned into divine light and passed through Chi You. The divine light entered the dome from outer space. At this moment, the Sun God suddenly realized that the sword light on Lin Chen¡¯s body had already lit up. Tens of thousands of miles of sword light¡­ The Sun God roared, ¡°Lin Chen, don¡¯t hurt my son!¡± BOOM! The Sun Divine Light headed straight for Lin Chen. At this moment, Lin Chen looked up. He looked into the void. The divine light shot towards Lin Chen at the speed of light. ¡°Sun God, how dare you!¡± Chi You immediately chased after the Sun God and even activated all his Chi You Armor. The power of Chi You! This was his strongest attack! Now, no one had opened the soul sea. Chi You did not. Neither did the Sun God. This was because this was a battle that spanned the universe. The Sun God¡¯s attack was equivalent to a direct attack from the outer universe to the Mythical Battlefield. Of course, it was impossible for him to release his soul sea. Then how big was the soul sea? The Soul Sea that stretched for tens of thousands of miles would probably need the Eon God toe. Lin Chen did not release his soul sea. That was because Horus had gone crazy. He had gone crazy. Did Lin Chen still need to use his soul sea to defeat him? This was impossible! However, at this moment, the Sun God¡¯s ultimate attack had already locked onto Lin Chen. As for Lin Chen? The sword qi on his body had already been prepared. This sword had been umting power for too long! Horus was still in a frenzy. In his eyes, Lin Chen was no longer there. However, he was no longer in Lin Chen¡¯s eyes¡­ Lin Chen looked at the Sun God Light that was shooting at him from tens of thousands of kilometers away. Then, Lin Chen fell silent. ¡°Primordial Sword Spirit, Primordial Spirit born of a primordial era!¡± ¡°As long as the Sword Heart did not die, the Sword Spirit would not die!¡± BOOM! The sword light soared again. In his mind, the Sword Spirit shed. That figure was a sharp sword! In the next moment, Lin Chen roared angrily, his voice roaring at the same time as the Sword Spirit. ¡°Have you seen a sword light that can freeze 19 states?¡± This sentence again! However, the gods had indeed never seen it on the Southern Mythical Battlefield. But they had seen it now. The world darkened. However, the Sun God Light was still shining brightly. As for Lin Chen? He also turned into a beam of light. That was¡­ The sword qi was cold! BOOM! ¡°Sun God, can you withstand my joint attack with Weapon Grandmaster Chi You?¡± At this moment, Lin Chen was howling. Against the Sovereign Lord! Moreover, it was a reverse attack on the Creation God Spirit! There were only three Creation God Spirits left in the entire universe. Brahma was dead. Now¡­ Lin Chen¡¯s target was the Sun God! At the same time, Chi You¡¯s powerful Weapon Grandmaster attack had been following behind the Sun God¡­ Lin Chen and Chi You attacked from the front and back. The Sun God was shocked! He had been tricked. But now, the arrow was on the bowstring and had to be fired. ¡°Then let¡¯s die together!¡± BOOM! The Sun God roared. Not good¡­ Lin Chen, retreat quickly!¡± Chi You spoke. However, Lin Chen said, ¡°The sword has already attacked. How can there be a reason to retreat?¡± ¡°The Sun God is going to use Star Explosion! He actually wants to use Star Explosion to injure us even if his foundation is seriously injured! His Star Explosion is equivalent to self-destruction!¡± Chi You hurriedly reminded. However, Lin Chen continued to attack. Chiyou was helpless and could only grit his teeth and continue to follow. Finally¡­ BANG! The attacks of the three experts collided. Everyone saw an extremely powerful round ball explosion envelop everything¡­ BOOM! The entire Battlefield of Gods and Demons in the south was shaken. This hugemotion even rmed the Demon Emperor¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The Demon Lord asked. In the next moment, the will of the Demon Emperor began to descend. On the other side, the Eon God was also rmed. He had just suppressed the Chaos Beast. In the battle with Lin Chen, he had only left for about ten minutes before the Chaos Beast almost ran out¡­ This guy was useful, but he was still useful. But¡­ However, it was not easy topletely control it! However, at this moment, the Mythical Battlefield was actually shaking? ¡°What now?¡± Eon God frowned. Then, his will left the Void Sky Divine Hall. The two Rank Eight experts were about to descend at almost the same time. However, there was still time before they descended. It was just that the dome of the Divine Demon Battlefield in the south had begun to tremble and a phenomenon had appeared. Only experts like the Heavenly Emperor and the Demon Emperor could cause such a phenomenon. So¡­ Everyone was stunned. This battle had actually attracted two big shots? At this moment, the extremely powerful ball wave dissipated. Everyone also saw the Sun God after the starburst. And¡­ Lin Chen and Chi You. First of all, Lin Chen¡¯s clothes, which had never been damaged, were all torn. Blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth. Then, Chi You¡­ A martial arts crack appeared on the Weapon Grandmaster armor. This was a Weapon Grandmaster armor! Although it could be repaired, Weapon Grandmaster Chi You¡¯s armor could shatter. From this, it could be seen how much impact he had suffered! He spat out a mouthful of ck blood. However, they were fine. After all, at thest moment, Lin Chen and Chi You had joined forces to resist this starburst. Therefore, Chiyou only lost about 50% of his HP. Don¡¯t forget, Lin Chen had the Water Spirit Pearl Substitute. His defense was inferior to Chi You¡¯s, so the Water Spirit Pearl Substitute was exposed and even lost 20% of his health. It was still a rtively healthy health state. However, the Sun God¡¯s Star Explosion was already very terrifying! First of all, on Lin Chen¡¯s side, including the Water Spirit Pearl Substitute, he had lost about 1.6 billion HP. Don¡¯t forget, there was still Lin Chen¡¯s defense. In total, it was nearly three billion damage. There was more on Chi You¡¯s side. Therefore¡­ In the end, the Sun God¡¯s Star Explosion caused nearly six billion damage! It was simply terrifying! Lin Chen could not answer alone. But¡­ Lin Chen only looked at the results. In the end, he and Chi You took it. Then, the Sun God was seriously injured! He self-detonated. Even though he was a sun god. It could self-destruct continuously, but every time it self-destructed, it would be injured. BOOM! In the next moment, Lin Chen released his soul sea. ¡°Weapon Grandmaster!¡± Lin Chen spoke. Chi You said in a muffled voice, ¡°Lin Chen, the Demon Emperor or the Eon God seem to be descending¡­ Should we stop? The Sun God is not like Brahma. At least he didn¡¯t betray the Divine Hall. The Eon God definitely won¡¯t allow us to kill him.¡± ¡°But they haven¡¯t really descended yet, right?¡± Lin Chen understood Chi You¡¯s concerns. ¡®But¡­¡¯ There was still time! n It will take at most a minute!¡± Chi You reminded. ¡°Thirty seconds, then!¡± Lin Chen grinned and looked at the Sun God. ¡°Sun God, you¡¯re too old. It¡¯s time for you to give up your seat to the young, right? However, you¡¯re immortal¡­ Then, 1, Lin Chen, will send you on your way!¡± Seeing that Lin Chen was so determined to kill the Sun God, Chi You gritted his teeth¡­ Continue to follow! He also released his soul. In Chiyou¡¯s soul sea were endless demon statues. And the Mist. There were still some characters in the fog, but they could not be seen clearly. Seeing that Chi You had also released his soul sea, the severely injured Sun God knew¡­ It seemed that he was about to be doomed. Self-destruction could not be used all the time! So¡­ The Sun God looked down¡­ Her eldest son, Chen Xi, was not around. Horus also regained hisposure at this moment. He knelt down and shouted at the Sun God, ¡°Father!¡± ¡°My child¡­¡± At this moment, the Sun God felt like a hero in his twilight years¡­ He instantly made a decision! Chapter 524 - 524: Death of the Sun God, Human Guardian, Dragon Yandao! Chapter 524: Death of the Sun God, Human Guardian, Dragon Yandao! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Among the Western gods, the Sun God was also known as the Sun God. It was also called that in the Divine Hall. This was because there was still a Sun God in the Western Divine Hall. ¡®Apollo!¡¯ However,pared to the Grand God, the Sun God¡¯s status was far inferior. First of all, the Sun God was a Creation God. He was the owner of a god. And Apollo¡­ To be honest, he was considered the Sun God conferred by the Western Sect. Because he was good at some Heavenly Fire Earth me spells. As for the Sr Sovereign, he was the true spirit born from the sun. He could cultivate above the sun. Moreover, he had the Heart of the Sun! Therefore, one of these two Sun Gods was the Sun God. The other was the Sun God. However, when the demons talked about the Sun God, they only recognized the Sun God. Apollo was not qualified. However, the Sun God Psyche Power that Lin Chen hade into contact with on the level 3 battlefield came from Apollo, the Sun God of the temple. This was the difference between the two Sun Gods. In the entire Divine Hall, the Sun God was definitely an ¡°alternative¡± god who loved his child. Don¡¯t think that a god would love and protect his child. Looking at the Eon God, his father was the Sky God. Although he was conferred the title of Western Master God, but¡­ The rtionship between the Eon God and the Sky God was not that good! It could even be said that the father was kind and the son was filial! It was a derogatory term. Why did he say that? First of all, the Sky God was actually a god who had already attained divinity in ancient times. Moreover, when the Heavenly Pce was established, he was officially conferred the title of Heavenly God. From then on, the Sky God began to rule the entire Western Universe. From this, it could be seen that the Sky God had be a god early. However, because the Sky God was greedy for power and was afraid that his children would snatch it away, he actually sealed his children in their mother¡¯s stomach. In the end, the Goddess was tortured into madness and chose tomit suicide to release these children. Hecatoncheir, Cyclops, and even Titan were among them. Of course, this also included the Eon God! At that time, the Sky God had even chased after these children. This was also the reason why the Sky God did not even fart when Lin Chen killed Hecatoncheir and the Cyclops. As for the Eon God, he had the Heavenly Lightning Bloodline and was extremely talented. Because of this, after the Eon God became stronger, there was another time when the Sky God also nned to kill him. ¡öWhy?¡¯ Because at that time, the Sky God had almost lost his status as a Western Main God. The entire Western Universe was controlled by the Eon God. It even suppressed the Sky God and ced him in the endless void for a period of time. Later, the Eon God weed him back. When the Sky God returned to the Upper Universe from the endless void, he realized that everything had changed! The Heavenly Pce that once ruled the universe had been destroyed. In its ce was the Heaven Void Divine Hall! And the one who controlled the power of the entire universe was his son, Eon God! From then on, the Sky God had no way of contending with his son. However, what made the Sky God even more helpless was that his sister and daughters were all shocked by the Eon God. Later on, the Eon God used these women to give birth to many strange races, but they also gave birth to many Main Gods! For example, the Goddess of Wisdom was born by Eon God and his sister. In addition, there was the God of War, the Fire God, the Hunter Goddess, and so on¡­ Therefore, in fact, in the Divine Hall controlled by the Eon God, most of the Lord Gods were actually the children of the Eon God. This would create a phenomenon¡­ What phenomenon was this? Eon God¡¯s children also wanted to seize power. This was because the Eon God had once abused the mothers of these children, such as the mother of the Goddess of Wisdom¡­ The Sky God and the Eon God only treated their wives as tools to give birth to their descendants. After using them, they still had to abuse and squeeze them further. This was the same. Therefore, how could a father be filial to his son? Even the daughters of the Eon God liked to act recklessly¡­ For example, the Fire God. This guy was a rumor. He was the one who spread the fire seed throughout the world. ¡®But¡­¡¯ That was not the case. This was just a packaging made by Eon God to let his son obtain the support of the powerful human race at that time. The truth was that the eastern humans had learned the technique of drilling wood to start a fire in ancient times. Because in the story that packaged the Fire God, the Fire God was set to resist his father, Eon God, and spread the fire seed throughout the world¡­ Then, may I ask, is the Fire God still resisting Eon God now? It could only be said that everything was a conspiracy. Moreover, the Eon God had personally be a viin and enjoyed himself. Because at that time, he had only fooled the humans on a. Now, the Fire God also liked to mess around because he liked his sister, the Goddess of Wisdom! Unfortunately, the Goddess of Wisdom, who had always kept herself clean, would not fall for the Fire God¡¯s tricks. Although Fire God didn¡¯t seed, his actions and thoughts were the same as his father, Eon God. This was because he didn¡¯t have the strength yet. If Fire God had the strength, then his ambitions would definitely expand and he would finally suppress Eon God and rece him¡­ he would definitely do this! It could be seen how chaotic the Divine Hall was. Even if these gods were biological brothers, they would kill each other for power and profit. However, the Sun Master God did not do that. At the very least, he really doted on his child. Now that something had happened to the Dawn God, even if he had to put on an act, he had to go to the Eastern Mythical Battlefield and bring his son back.. Chapter 525 - 525: Death of the Sun God, Human Guardian, Dragon Yandao! (2) Chapter 525: Death of the Sun God, Human Guardian, Dragon Yandao! (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This was how much the Sun Master God doted on his eldest son. ¡®So, what about Horus, the younger son?¡¯ He still loved her very much! Right now, the Sun Master God was looking at Horus with a benevolent gaze. When Horus heard the Sun God calling for his child, he couldn¡¯t help but cry¡­ He calmed down. At the same time, he was also regretting it. He was repenting! Except¡­ It seemed that he hade to a realization a little toote. ¡°Father!¡± Horus fell to his knees. ¡°Very good. You¡­ regret it, don¡¯t you? Horus, my child!¡± The Sr Master God asked. ¡°Yes, Father. I shouldn¡¯t be worried about Big Brother. Instead, I should be on the same boat as him¡­¡± Horus wailed loudly, ¡°Father, Horus is not worthy of being the sessor of a god!¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re verypatible now!¡± The Sun Master God smiled. He looked to the side and said to the God of Love, ¡°My child, you will continue to support Horus and be the new Sun Master God, right?¡± ¡°Father!¡± Horus was shocked and hurriedly said, ¡°No! Father, if we fight to the death, there¡¯s still a chance¡­¡± The Sun God raised his hand and said, ¡°No, we don¡¯t have a chance¡­ Human Sovereign and Chi You can kill me now, but¡­¡± When Lin Chen saw that the Sun Master God had mentioned him, he said in a clear voice, ¡°Just now, the Sun Master God sent a voice transmission to ask for a truce. The condition is that he hand over the inheritance of the Sun¡¯s Heart and pass it to his sons. Moreover, he will return to the sun and fall into an eternal sleep¡­ We agree to this condition!¡± Yes, that was it. Lin Chen and Chi You could work together to kill the Sun God now. However, the Sun God had made a deal with Lin Chen and Chi You¡­ In just a few dozen breaths, the Demon Emperor or the Heavenly Emperor might descend. Whether it was their clones or their wills, as long as they descended, it was almost impossible for Lin Chen and Chi You to kill an ancient god like the Sun God under the eyes of the Eon God. If the Sun Master God were to self-destruct again, he might be able to hold on as well. But¡­ At this moment, the Sun Master God chose to give up. Chi You immediately agreed. In fact, he even felt a little sympathetic towards the Sun God¡­ The Sun Master God was cutting off his tail to survive! However, the entire god of the Sun God, as well as his sons, he had fought for his life. ¡°The Human Emperor¡­ is benevolent!¡± The Sun Master God smiled. A smile of relief. Then, he continued to look at the God of Love. At this moment, the God of Love was already sobbing uncontrobly. However, facing the gaze of the Sun God, she still nodded heavily with tears streaming down her face¡­ ¡°Child, you¡¯re the person Horus loves the most. You don¡¯t have to doubt this! Without you, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to pull himself together. Now¡­ Horus, the burden of the sun god will fall on you.¡± The Sun God smiled benevolently and said, ¡°1 can finally take a good rest too.¡± BOOM! The next moment, the Heart of the Sun appeared. At this moment, the face of the Eon God appeared in the sky. He said in a low voice, ¡°Nonsense! Ra, take back your Heart of the Sun. Even if you give it to Horus now, how much can he increase? However, your slumber will reduce thebat strength of the Divine Hall by one Creation God!¡± ¡°Heavenly Emperor, the Human Emperor let me off just now. Then¡­ I have to fulfill my promise now!¡± The Sun God¡¯s voice shook the heavens. ¡°This is the only useful thing that I, the Sun God, Ra, can leave for my children, my people, and my faith race¡­ faith!¡± ¡°Old Sun, I, Chi You, have fought with you for my entire life. However, now, Chi You admires you for being a man!¡± Chi You spoke. In fact, his hatred for the Sun God was like a naughty child who liked to be noisy when he was young. In the end, he rmed this powerful elder, so Chi You was taught a lesson by him. Regardless of whether it was right or wrong, the brat was definitely dissatisfied with this elder! Therefore, when Chi You grew up and became a Demon Lord, he had always been entangled with the Sun God. In addition, in the past, the Sun Divine Hall was on the Eastern Divine Demon Battlefield and was enemies with the Nine Li Race, so they were even more at odds. However, this hatred could not be thrown away. At this moment, the Heavenly Emperor descended. However, the Sun Master God did not go back on his word. Even if the Heavenly Emperor berated him, he would not allow it. Ra was still that Ra. He was still that Sun God. ¡°Human Sovereign, can you make another request?¡± The Sun Master God looked at Lin Chen, his lips moving slightly. It was obvious that this was a voice transmission. Lin Chen hesitated for a while. During this period, his expression kept changing, but in the end, Lin Chen still nodded and said, ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°1 believe that the Human Emperor is also a person who keeps his word!¡± The Sun God nodded and looked at Lin Chen with aplicated gaze¡­ The next moment, the Heart of the Sun poured into Horus. ¡°Alih!¡± Horus howled at the sky again. The Sun God Light on his body soared. His strength was also increasing crazily! Clearly, this was seizing divine power. As Horus grew stronger, the Sun Master God¡¯s body became weaker. He didn¡¯t evenst for three seconds before fainting. In the end, he turned into a ray of sunlight and went from the Mythical Battlefield to the eastern universe. The Sun Master God had fallen into a state of eternal slumber. However, before he fainted, he used his will to turn his body into sunlight and headed towards the sun again. He wanted to return to the ce where he was born to rest! However, all of this made the Eon God extremely angry. His voice also sounded from the dome, ¡°Lin Chen, you humiliated my Divine Hall many times today. Do you really think the Divine Hall is so easy to bully? Mo Luo, I want to teach the humans a lesson. What do you think?¡± Sensing the Eon God¡¯s uncontroble anger, the Demon Lord said in a deep voice, ¡°Eon God, what do you want now?¡± ¡°I only want to give the human race a blow. You can¡¯t stop a blow from the power of will. Otherwise¡­ we¡¯ll fight to the death!¡± Eon God came again. He also used the Chaos Beast to threaten the Demon Emperor. Obviously, the Demon Emperor would fall for this. After all, he was very rational. The Demon Lord thought that the two sides had not reached the point where they wanted to release the Chaos Beast or Taotie¡­ In the eyes of the Demon Emperor, the Eon God was just venting his anger. Moreover, it was for the humans. It had nothing to do with his demons. It¡¯s just an attack of willpower?¡± The Demon Lord asked. ¡°Yes! Eon God said. ¡°Demon Emperor!¡± Lin Chen shouted. Because he felt¡­ This Demon Emperor seemed to be agreeing to the Heavenly Emperor. However, it was obvious that the Demon Emperor was not as sincere to Lin Chen or even the human race as Chi You. Lin Chen only shouted. Before he could finish, the Demon Lord said, ¡°Alright, 1 won¡¯t stop you¡­ But Heavenly Emperor, you can¡¯t y tricks.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± In the next moment, a bolt of Heavenly Punishment lightning appeared on the dome. Boom! Looking at the lightning, Lin Chen naturally could not take it anymore. The Sage Halo on his body was activated, and his soul sea was also activated. The Primordial Divine Image Fusion¡­ Then, he held the 13,000-meter-tall Godfiend, Chaos Heaven Que. Lin Chen roared at the dome, ¡°Eon God, if you have the ability,e at me!¡± However, the Eon God¡¯s lightning directly poured down on the main city of the human race in the east! ¡°Eon God! Lin Chen roared angrily. Then, he instantly disappeared. ¡®But¡­¡¯ He was not at the speed of light yet. It could not catch up to the Heavenly Punishment Thunder at all. In the main city of the human race, everyone, including the mercenaries, was also looking at a tyrannical destructive lightning¡­ ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice shook the world. ¡®But¡­¡¯ His sound waves could not catch up to the speed of the lightning. Eon God, Mo Luo!¡± At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. For the first time, he realized Moro¡¯s true colors¡­ The selfish side! In his eyes, humans could also be sacrificed. Just as Lin Chen was in despair, a voice suddenly resounded through the world. ¡°I, Dragon Yandao, am the guardian of the human race! No matter who wants to destroy the human race, they have to step over my corpse and spear¡­¡± Dragon Yandao! His entire body turned into a spear. That was his strongest move! ¡°No! Lin Chen almost subconsciously roared! Chapter 526 - 526: Let’s Bring the Human Heroic Spirits Home! Chapter 526: Let¡¯s Bring the Human Heroic Spirits Home! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Eon God was furious. Therefore, he had to punish the humans. Where was the Demon Lord? Previously, he had also told Lin Chen to stop while he was ahead. Don¡¯t push Eon God too hard! ¡®But¡­¡¯ Lin Chen did not listen. On the central battlefield, Lin Chen used the floating ground to ruthlessly humiliate the Divine Hall. However, Lin Chen, who had returned to the Southern Mythical Battlefield, did not stop. Therefore, the Demon Emperor must be a little unhappy. It could be said that the Eon God¡¯s attack was actually acquiesced by the Demon Emperor. Although the Demon Emperor and the Eon God were opponents, They were also enemies. However, sometimes, it could also be in a state of cooperation¡­ Of course, the current Demon Emperor and the Eon God were not working together. It could only be said that they had reached a consensus on teaching the humans a lesson. Eon God was an angry person, so he attacked. Where was the Demon Lord? He wanted Lin Chen to teach him a lesson, so he tacitly agreed. ¡®But¡­¡¯ Just as Lin Chen had said, Eon God couldpletely target him. What did it have to do with the human race? Just because Lin Chen was the Human Emperor? Just because you, Eon God, and the Demon Emperor are the only two Rank Eight powerhouses in the universe? Just because humans were ants? At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s heart was filled with anger. Dong dong! Every time his heart moved, it would be twice in a row. ¡°God of Eon, remember that I¡¯m the guardian of the human race, Dragon Yandao¡­ We humans are never afraid of sacrifice! With me around, no one can hurt the human race¡­ Even if 1 am, there will be a second Dragon Yandao, a third Dragon Yandao, a 10,000,000 Dragon Yandao, and a hundred million Dragon Yandao standing in front of you. Can you kill them all?¡± Dragon Yandao roared! His furious roar gradually cleared Lin Chen¡¯s eyes. For the first time, Lin Chen forcefully suppressed the inner demon that was about to appear! How could he let the inner demon out at this time? Heart Stele! Lin Chen stabilized his heart. Then, he looked at Dragon Yandao. The Heavenly Punishment Lightning was about to collide with the Primordial Spear Soul that he had transformed into¡­ Dragon Yandao knew that he was going to die! However, he was so resolute. As everyone knew, Dragon Yandao was never afraid of death! They had almost died once on the Level 3 battlefield. In fact, this was not the only time Dragon Yandao had fought to the death. In the past, it was because he did not even have the right to die! Ever since Lin Chen began to rise, Dragon Yandao was no longer afraid. ¡°Lin Chen, remember, you¡¯re the eternal Human Emperor. All the humans will support you in any decision you make because you¡¯re our Emperor!¡± Dragon Yandao¡¯s voice sounded again. At this moment, Lin Chen was already in despair. This was the first time he had such a feeling¡­ A sense of powerlessness! They could not catch up to the Heavenly Punishment Divine Lightning. He could only watch all of this happen. The life of Dragon Yandao couldn¡¯t help but appear in his mind¡­ He was born a noble. However, he was not born to be a profligate son. It could be said to be the pir of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom! He had been since he was young. At the age of eight, he could swear an oath to his ancestors. A lifetime for the country! In his teens, others could y on thend protected by the Dragon Protector Army, but Dragon Yandao had already stepped onto the empire¡¯s battlefield. One bloody battle after another, a battle to the death. In the end, the edge was worn off. However, it also strengthened his belief. What Lin Chen could not forget the most was that Dragon Yandao was standing in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡¯s imperial mausoleum again. For the first time, he did not kneel to his ancestors. Because¡­ At that time, he had let these ancestors down. It was also because¡­ At that time, Long Yandao began to think about the entire human race! And because¡­ He already knew that the ancestors of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom might not be great and right. At the very least, there was no global strategic vision for the sake of all humankind. This was a change in Dragon Yandao¡¯s state of mind. He¡­ He had lost his beloved wife. He had also lost his admiration for his ancestors. He had also lost his admiration for his ancestors. There was also vitality. This was also a transformation of Dragon Yandao. Since then, no one had seen Dragon Yandao fight to the death. At this moment, Gold Spear knelt down in the crowd. ¡°General.¡± Her face was filled with hot tears. He had also read Dragon Yandao¡¯s life. Therefore, Gold Spear began to understand why Dragon Yandao was so cold and disappointed when he decided to return to the country, leave the Dragon Protector Army, and work for the king to eliminate those nobles¡­ It was not that Dragon Yandao wanted to protect those nobles. It was because he had already seen through it. At that time, Gold Spear did not see through it. Dragon Yandao used his limited lifespan andbat strength to protect the entire human race. Therefore, he was disappointed with Golden Spear, who was determined to go back and fight with the nobles. However, Dragon Yandao did not interfere with his decision. This was the eternalmander of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡¯s Dragon Protector Army! It was not just Gold Spear. All the Dragon Protector Army soldiers knelt and shouted. Nothing could be changed¡­ In the next moment, Zhang Tianwei shouted, ¡°All humans, send the old general off!¡± It could not be changed. In the sky, the most magnificent fireworks had already bloomed! BANG! The void was exploding. ¡°Farewell, General!¡± At this moment, all the humans knelt. Including which mercenaries! The experts from the various races were also deeply shocked by Dragon Yandao! Was this the human race? Were these the gods of the human race? How was that possible! Why¡­ There were still gods in the universe who would use their lives to protect those ants? Impossible! How could such a god exist? But now, they had really seen it for themselves.. Chapter 527 - 527: Let’s Bring the Human Heroic Spirits Home! Chapter 527: Let¡¯s Bring the Human Heroic Spirits Home! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This was the first time they had seen the soldiers of the Human Race¡¯s Dragon Protector Army, who usually bled without making a sound, cry silently at this moment¡­ Hundreds of thousands of people chanted. Sorrow shook the heavens. In the void, Lin Chen arrived with the Buddha and the Goddess of Wisdom. Chiyou was here. And¡­ Three Demon Monarchs. However, everyone looked at Lin Chen who was hugging Dragon Yandao. And Dragon Yandao¡¯s soul had already left his body¡­ ¡°Go back!¡± Lin Chen shouted and forced Dragon Yandao¡¯s soul into his body¡­ He was clearly unwilling to ept such a fact. It was even to the extent that Lin Chen might go crazy at this moment! ¡°Human Emperor!¡± Chi You hurriedly wanted to remind him. However, at this moment, the Buddha Golden Hand appeared. BOOM! Then¡­ A Buddhist promation sounded. Amidst the chants, Dragon Yandao¡¯s soul actually returned to his body. However, the Buddha did not stop. Instead, he continued to chant. Golden Hand also sealed Dragon Yandao¡¯s five senses. ¡°Lin Chen, don¡¯t be rash. The Buddha is using the Buddhist Dharma to seal his five senses and six senses. This way, he can ensure that his soul won¡¯t dissipate, but¡­¡± Chi You persuaded Lin Chen to calm down and exined to him. ¡°But what about it? Lin Chen asked. His voice was like thunder! ¡°His spiritual soul¡­¡± The Goddess of Wisdom said with a sad expression, ¡°Now, I¡¯m heading to the lower universe, Hell Mountain.¡± ¡°Buddha can only exorcise souls.¡± Chi You sighed, ¡°Moreover, there are only seven days and seven nights!¡± ¡°No, 49 days!¡± In the next moment, Chi You saw the Buddha open his eyes. The current Buddha could not say anything else and had to keep saying the Buddha¡¯s name. However, the Buddha opened his eyes! That meant that Chi You was wrong. Chi You immediately reacted and changed his words. ¡°The Vajra is already a Buddha and is conferred to the human race. With the blessing of the luck of the human race, his Buddhist Dharma is more energetic. He canst for at least 49 days now¡­ Lin Chen, Dragon Yandao still has a chance to revive!¡± ¡°What chance?¡± Lin Chen looked at Chi You and said, ¡°I want him toe back to life!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult¡­¡± Chi You hesitated. But at this moment, above the dome, Eon God said, ¡°If you want him to live, go to Hell Mountain and bring his soul back from the hands of endless ghosts, and he will live¡­ Lin Chen, do you dare to go? Haha¡­¡± Eon Godughed. In the next moment, the huge face formed by his will dissipated. At this moment, the Demon Emperor also said, ¡°Lin Chen, I told you previously not to force the Divine Hall too much and ask you to stop, but you didn¡¯t listen¡­ It¡¯s not that 1 don¡¯t want to save you this time, but the order of the battlefield can¡¯t be messed up. Do you understand?¡± When Lin Chen heard this, he was about to re up. However, Chi You pulled him back and said loudly, ¡°Demon Emperor, the Human Emperor has already admitted his mistake.¡± Lin Chen frowned. However, she heard the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s voice transmission. She said, ¡°The entrance to the lower universe is in Fengdu City, and it can only be opened with the permission of the Demon Emperor¡­ but¡­¡± Before the Goddess of Wisdom could finish speaking, Lin Chen understood Chi You. In the next moment, Lin Chen said loudly, ¡°Demon Emperor, Lin Chen has already understood. I beg you to agree and let Lin Chen enter the lower universe!¡± ¡°You really want to go?¡± The Demon Emperor¡¯s voice rose by an octave. His tone was filled with surprise. Chi You also looked at Lin Chen in shock. He immediately sent a voice transmission, ¡°Let the Demon Emperor bring you there! Beg him!¡± Lin Chen smiled. He hated the Demon Emperor to death now. In the end, he had to beg him? Lin Chen didn¡¯t even want the Demon Emperor to leave him in the lurch. As long as he stood in the position of an ally and supported him and the human race a little more, he wouldn¡¯t let Eon God take action. But what about the Demon Emperor? Why should Lin Chen beg him? Therefore, Lin Chen¡¯s response was, ¡°Lin Chen wants to go!¡± ¡°Alright, I promise you, but¡­ I¡¯ll let go of the matter of teaching you the Demon Emperor¡¯s Treasured Bible. In addition, I want your Human Emperor to swear that if you don¡¯t return, the human race will be ruled by the Nine Li Tribe from now on. How about that?¡± The Demon Emperor did not stop Lin Chen. However, he should have felt that after this world, Lin Chen¡¯s attitude towards him had changed. Then, he thought of the prophecy of the ck Heavenly Treasure Mirror¡­ How could the Demon Emperor not be on guard? Therefore, he made a condition. ¡°Good!¡± Lin Chen agreed immediately. No matter what was ahead, he had to agree. Otherwise, Dragon Yandao would be dead. Buddha¡¯s efforts were in vain. Most importantly, he was the Human Emperor! Therefore, he had to take responsibility. But¡­ Why did the Demon Emperor agree to Lin Chen? If he was wary of Lin Chen, he could have attacked directly! In the next moment, everyone finally understood everything. The Goddess of Wisdom and Chi You both sighed¡­ ¡°Alright,e to the Demon Pce now. The entrance to the Lower Universe is the endless abyss that suppresses Taotie. Only by passing through there can you enter the Lower Universe!¡± The Demon Emperor¡¯s voice gradually disappeared. ¡®What!¡¯ Everyone was shocked! At this moment, everyone understood everything. He understood why the Demon Emperor was willing to help Lin Chen and the humans do this. He also understood why the Goddess of Wisdom and Chi You would sigh. So that was how it was! Everything had been plotted against by the Demon Emperor! The passage between the upper and lower universes was actually an endless abyss. The endless abyss that imprisoned Taotie! Who could pass through here? Lin Chen also understood why Chi You asked Lin Chen to beg the Demon Emperor onest time. He even told Lin Chen not to contradict the Demon Emperor. So it was all because of this! In this endless abyss, other than the Eon God, only the Demon Emperor could guarantee that he would bring Lin Chen over. However, Lin Chen did not speak. How could he ask the Demon Emperor for help? So what now? Should he still go to the Endless Abyss? Lin Chen brought Dragon Yandao¡¯s body back to the main city of the human race. The Buddha had been at the side the entire time, chanting non-stop. Therefore, Lin Chen handed Dragon Yandao to the Buddha to take care of. He and the others came to the side. The atmosphere was very depressing. Everyone was silent. After all, the entire human race was extremely united. But if Lin Chen was gone¡­ Therefore, no one wanted Lin Chen to take the risk. However, if Lin Chen retreated, would the spirit of the human race still exist? If they didn¡¯t save a hero like Dragon Yandao, who would dare to sacrifice for the human race in the future? Lin Chen only silently recalled Yang Yourong and Ying Xiyue. In addition, there were also those Ghost Emperors and Ghost Rulers. He left a Ghost Emperor to guard the Blue and let the ghosts continue to control the technological talents. In the end, it was Achilles who spoke. ¡°We can¡¯t go. I believe that even if that old thing is still here, he will definitely say the same! This is the old thing¡¯s fate. He died for the human race. His death was worth it! However, we humans can¡¯t live without Lin Chen!¡± When he said this, Achilles touched his tears. He had been aggrieved for the entire day. The moment Dragon Yandao rushed out for everyone, he actually exploded. Yes, everyone jokingly said that Achilles and Dragon Yandao were enemies. However, everyone knew that the two of them had a deep rtionship and were deliberately teasing them. It was also at this moment that only Achilles dared to stand up and say that he would not let Lin Chen take the risk for Dragon Yandao. The next was Dragon Qianshan. Dragon Yandao¡¯s son. His face was covered in tears, but he nodded and said, ¡°Uncle Zhan is right. Human Emperor¡­ Dragon Qianshan, son of Dragon Yandao, 1 beg you, you can¡¯t go!¡± As he spoke, Dragon Qianshan knelt down. However, Lin Chen raised his head and shouted, ¡°What are you kneeling for? We humans only kneel to the world because the world nurtured and raised us humans. We humans only kneel to our parents because our parents also nurtured and raised us! I have to go on this trip. Not only for your guardian god, but also for the future of the entire human race. If I go, the human race will have a future. If I don¡¯t go, then¡­ the human race will have no future!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s words were not difficult to understand. Without such an imposing manner, how could the human race be revitalized? How could he ensure the cohesion and luck of the human race? Therefore! Actually, Lin Chen had already decided when he recalled Ying Xiyue and Yang Yourong. At this moment, he looked at Ying Xiyue. ¡°Let¡¯s go and bring the human heroic spirits home!¡± Chapter 528 - 528: The Return of the Three Demon Lords to the Human Race, Hell Mountain’s Scheme! Chapter 528 - 528: The Return of the Three Demon Lords to the Human Race, Hell Mountain¡¯s Scheme!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There was nothing else to say. Ying Xiyue and Yang Yourong entered Lin Chen¡¯s soul.
Lin Chen left. Before leaving, Lin Chen temporarily entrusted the human race to Chi You. ¡°A man keeps his promise and refuses to abandon it!¡± Chi Youughed loudly and said, ¡°Lin Chen, don¡¯t worry. 1, Li Cang, have always hoped for such a human¡­ Be it personal feelings or gods, the human race has a kind of Divine Hall and something that doesn¡¯t exist on the myriad races. What I said just now was actually a proverb popr among the human race in the Middle Ages. I think highly of you, but be careful of Taotie. After entering the endless void, don¡¯t stay in one ce. You have to run. Run as fast as you can and find that cosmic crack to send over!¡± In fact, Chi You thought very highly of Lin Chen. Others did not know how much strength and trump cards Lin Chen had, but Chi You, who had fought with Lin Chen many times, knew Lin Chen¡¯s ability very well. Not to mention anything else, just Lin Chen¡¯s speed was already very close to that of a Rank Eight expert. Even if he could not defeat Taotie, as long as Lin Chen was careful, the chances of him escaping were still very high. Of course. Taotie was really too dangerous. So¡­
It was also very dangerous! After all, this was an adventure. ¡°Cosmic rift?¡± Lin Chen asked, ¡°There are no other mechanisms inside, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Chi You shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never been there either.¡± ¡°Xiaohui, what about you?¡± Lin Chen smiled. The Goddess of Wisdom blushed slightly. Then, she red at Lin Chen and said, ¡°I heard from the Eon God that the universe crack is the true passageway connecting the upper and lower universes. There are many spatial cracks inside. In addition¡­ there are also the Rakshasa Ghost Race. This is a race that resists the two Great Emperors of the Netherworld and the Netherworld. Moreover, they are not easy to get along with. They are not even afraid of experts! It¡¯s very likely that your first battle inside will be with the Rakshasa Ghost Race.¡± ¡°Take these Holy Crystals.¡± Liu Mengyao walked over. She had never interfered with Lin Chen¡¯s decision, but she was also worried about him. However, she knew that she could not help Lin Chen, so¡­ she could only try her best.
She took out 1,000 Holy Crystals. This was all she had umted. In addition, there were 500 resplendent Holy Crystals. ¡°I have one too. Here.¡± Mo Yi also took out some Holy Crystals. However, this time, Lin Chen shook his head and smiled. ¡°You guys should keep it for yourselves and quickly cultivate to be stronger. I should still have enough on my side¡­¡± Actually, after blowing up Brahmast time, there wasn¡¯t much left. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 10,000 yuan. Keep it for backup!¡± Chi You smiled and said, ¡°They indeed have too little. 1 don¡¯t have much either. I still have 20,000 resplendent Holy Crystals. I¡¯ll give you half¡­ Good son-inw,e back early. Don¡¯t let Yao¡¯er and them wait for you for too long!¡± Lin Chen did not decline Chi You¡¯s gift. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Chen looked at everyone, and his gaze finallynded on Zhang Tianwei. Then, Lin Chen cupped his hands and bowed. First, he faced Zhang Tianwei. Then, it was everyone. For a moment, Zhang Tianwei¡¯s eyes were wet and his voice was choked. However, he still said loudly, ¡°All humans wish the Human Emperor a smooth return!¡± ¡°May the Human Emperor return sessfully!¡± BOOM! Arge number of people in the entire human main city knelt down. At this moment, Lin Chen felt that his strength had increased a little¡­ Luck! Lin Chen took out the Starry Sky River Eight Trigrams Array Diagram and realized that the luck of the humans on it had turned into an extremely fast speed. The faster it was, the more it meant¡­ The faith of all the humans was increasing! Then, the speed at which luck gathered became faster. ¡°The luck on the Investiture of the Gods is fixed. In other words, without the Starry Sky River Eight Trigrams Array Diagram, the additional luck of the human race will bepletely lost. However, because of the existence of the Investiture of the Gods, as long as the human race is not destroyed and there is still onest person, the luck will notpletely disappear. As for the luck on the Starry Sky River Eight Trigrams Array Diagram, it is an additional luck of the human race, but¡­ it can also affect the attributes of all the humans?¡± Lin Chen was secretly shocked. No wonder Brahma had the confidence to challenge the Heavenly Emperor. The Heavenly Emperor had also sent the Goddess of Wisdom when Lin Chen was about to destroy Brahma. In the end, his divine sense attacked, but his goal was this precious treasure. It seemed that the Heavenly Emperor also wanted the Starry Sky River Eight Trigram Array Diagram. However,pared to the Heavenly Emperor, the ck Heaven Treasure Mirror was definitely more important. Therefore, in the end, the Heavenly Emperor still swapped with Lin Chen. ¡°What will happen if the luck cirction speed of the Starry Sky River Eight Trigram Array Diagram reaches the limit?¡± Lin Chen could not help but look forward to it. He had already left the Southern Mythical Battlefield. Chi You sent him off. In addition, there were three Demon Monarchs. They were once the Demon Lords of the human race! Seven Kills. Greedy Wolf. Army Breaker. Along the way, everyone was very depressed and almost did not say anything. Finally, when they were about to reach Fengdu City, Lin Chen left. Then, looking at Lin Chen¡¯s departing figure, Po Jun looked at his twopanions and said, ¡°Today, Long Yandao is just like the former Great Emperor Xuanyuan¡­ At that moment, I saw something that the former Great Emperor Xuanyuan had guarded on him. And the response of the entire human race is not like ours at that time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also thinking that if all of us, including the alliances of the Sorcerer Tribe, had supported Emperor Xuanyuan back then, would the oue have been different?¡± Qi Sha nced at Po Jun.. Chapter 530 - 530: How Lin Chen Pick Up Artist’d the Heart Demon Chapter 530: How Lin Chen Pick Up Artist¡¯d the Heart Demon Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Taotie! This guy was really big! Furthermore, his entire body was pitch-ck. asionally, a ferocious mouth filled with fangs could be seen in the ck fog. This guy¡¯s entire face seemed to be upied by this terrifying mouth. He couldn¡¯t see its eyes. Its huge body directly devoured everything inside. Moreover, when Lin Chen entered just now, the spatial array that suppressed the endless abyss had been activated. Taotie clearly knew this. Therefore, Lin Chenpletely understood everything at this moment. Even Chi You might have overlooked this point, or even not know about it¡­ How could the Demon Emperor not wake Taotie up? He wanted Lin Chen to die inside. Therefore, even if Taotie was not affected by the array, the Demon Emperor had a way to wake it up. Then, this iparably huge monster was like aary celestial body in the middle of the endless abyss. It even kept roaring at the entrance of the passageway where Lin Chen was! It was as if he was saying, ¡°Come out obediently. I know where you are!¡± Lin Chen looked around again¡­ Fortunately, the endless void wasrge enough. Lin Chenzhang measured it. After removing Taotie¡¯s huge body, he actually still had a vast world to use. However, Lin Chen did not want this to be the only thing. He looked at the array above his head. Now that Lin Chen was hiding here, it seemed that Taotie was a little afraid of the array¡­ No, it should be afraid of the Demon Emperor sitting on the array. Was there a way to lure Taotie over and let it directly break the array? Lin Chen wanted to give the Demon Emperor a surprise! Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to vent his anger! Anyway, he was like this. He never took revenge on the spot. So¡­ Lin Chen let go of the Heart Monument. In the next moment, his heart thumped wildly. This was not a heartbeat that a person¡¯s heart could have. ¡°Come out. Don¡¯t you like to eat? I¡¯ve prepared a big one for you!¡± Lin Chen said, ¡°Don¡¯t think of using the Heart Demon Nightmare to deal with me. When I go crazy or stop, I¡¯ll be devoured by Taotie¡­ If you¡¯re willing, I don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got mepletely under control, haven¡¯t you?¡± The inner demon was now. There was Lin Chen. However, how many times had he been devoured by Lin Chen? It was very simple¡­ Now, his inner demon was at Level 5. It was getting stronger and stronger. However, the inner demon felt more and more that it was being controlled by Lin Chen. Especially the Heart Monument. When Dragon Yandao died, he should have been able to make Lin Chen go crazy and let Lin Chen fall into the mental demon nightmare he had set up. However¡­ the mental demon did not expect that Dragon Yandao¡¯s words would make Lin Chene back to his senses. Moreover, she acutely discovered his existence. Then, he directly used the Heart Monument to suppress it! The inner demon was really jealous. If you don¡¯t want your inner demon to appear, suppress it. Now that he was facing Taotie, did he want toe out of the inner demon? No! ¡®But¡­¡¯ Are you threatening me again?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m your inner demon! Lin Chen, what do you take me for?¡± The inner demon broke through his defense and questioned. There was no evil expression on his face. Instead, there was only resentment¡­ ¡°Swallow me!¡± It was directly smashed. ¡°I can¡¯t swallow it¡­¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll augment the connection belt with resplendent Holy Crystals. Then, Be careful, you can fly as you please. I¡¯ll always be your strong backing¡­ Hurry up. You¡¯ve also inherited my speed. If you can outrun me, so can I.¡± ¡°I¡­ I won¡¯t do it!¡± The inner demon was furious. Who in the family would understand! I am an inner demon. Then, my master¡¯s name was Lin Chen. He was really shameless! Aren¡¯t you demons supposed to do whatever you want? Could he even rece his master and be his master? However, I¡¯m different from you¡­ I¡¯ve already been eaten by him four times. He had risen to Level 5. Now¡­ ¡®He wants to eat me again.¡¯ Moreover, before eating me, he actually wanted to use me as a test subject¡­ ¡®Also, my master is simply a lunatic!¡¯ Every time he killed someone, he would devour their soul. The key was that after devouring those souls, he could absorb all the soul power to strengthen his soul sea. ¡®But¡­¡¯ All those negative things were eaten by me. Because I¡¯m a mental demon, I can only eat these to be stronger! And what happened? In the end, I still fulfilled his wish! No¡­ I was eaten by him after digesting all the negative consciousnesses of other people¡¯s souls. Down below! It was really down! ¡°I see. Then if you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll go.¡± Lin Chen looked indifferent. With that, he walked out of a small mezzanine. In the next moment, Taotie¡¯s eyes could see. How was that an eye? It waspletely two ferocious lights! Seeing that Lin Chen was serious, the inner demon did not say anything else to Lin Chen and rushed out¡­ Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Work hard and run faster. Don¡¯t be eaten!¡± The inner demon¡¯s speed reached its limit. Roar! Taotie opened his huge mouth. Then, he quickly chased after Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon. At this moment, the inner demon also had thoughts¡­ He seemed to have discovered an opportunity to escape Lin Chen¡¯s control! Taotie¡¯s speed did not look fast, as if it was slowly wandering in the endless void, but that was because it was too big. In fact, Taotie¡¯s speed was about the same as a mental demon. Therefore, the inner demon deliberately circled Taotie¡¯s body, wanting to put the connection between him and Lin Chen on Taotie¡¯s body¡­ Chapter 531 - 531: Lin Chen’s Inner Demon (2) Chapter 531: Lin Chen¡¯s Inner Demon (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Bite, eat!¡± The inner demonughed wildly. ¡°Taotie, aren¡¯t you hungry? If you¡¯re hungry, eat it. There are also resplendent Holy Crystals on the connector belt. You¡¯ll be more full after eating it! Haha¡­ Lin Chen, you definitely didn¡¯t expect that I finally found an opportunity to get rid of you, right?¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect it. Then you and Taotie can y cat and mouse here. I have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Lin Chen grinned. The next moment, the connection belt was indeed cut off. This was something that inner demons dreamed of! Lin Chen¡­ He had finally cut off the connection! The inner demon wanted to cry at this moment! But¡­ He realized that he could not cry. Because¡­ Taotie actually directly swallowed him. Run! The inner demon was helpless and could only run into the sky as quickly as possible. At this moment, Lin Chen chuckled because he was diving down on the other side¡­ Then, as Lin Chen dived, he even reached out to grab the mental demon. Telekinesis! The inner demon was stunned. In the next moment, countless ck mes appeared on his body and he roared, ¡°Lin Chen, are you going to let Taotie eat your inner demon?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to eat it? But¡­ you¡¯re still useful.¡± Lin Chen grinned. Then, he grabbed the inner demon from afar and threw it ruthlessly towards the array. ¡°ROAR!¡± Taotie was famished. Thest time he ate, it was Demon King Bull¡¯s wife! It ignored the Demon Emperor and directly chased after the mental demon and bit it. ¡°Lin Chen, I¡¯m definitely going to die!¡± The inner demon was shocked. ¡°Silly girl, you¡¯re like the light in the dust!¡± Lin Chen said. Oh, right¡­¡± The inner demon immediately used its skill. Like the light and dust! Swoosh, it disappeared. On the other hand, Taotie bit the array. BANG! It was also a coincidence. At this moment, the Demon Emperor had just finished discussing with Yu Shan. Then, he found a few Demon Monarchs to discuss matters. Just as they were talking, the Demon Emperor did not pay attention to the bottom of the endless abyss. Anyway, he was sitting on the array, so Taotie did not dare to act rashly. But¡­ Suddenly, there was a loud bang, and the entire array was pushed up. BANG! The entire Demon Hall instantly copsed. In the shocked eyes of all the Demon Lords, they saw Taotie¡¯s huge mouth. The huge bite force actually caused an explosion in the Demon Hall space, so¡­ The Demon Hall copsed from the shock! ¡°Evil creature, how dare you!¡± The Demon Emperor roared angrily and stepped on the array in the next moment. ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡± However, Taotie seemed to have gone crazy. How could he not go crazy? If you are a foodie. Pure foodie! In any case, he didn¡¯t want to think about anything other than food. Then¡­ Your delicacies are right in front of you. In the end, she didn¡¯t eat anything. He was about to starve to death! Are you crazy? Therefore, Taotie continued to bite and use all his strength to resist the Demon Emperor¡­ ¡°Evil creature!¡± The Demon Emperor punched out. BOOM! That punch was enough to destroy a Master God, but Taotie was only beaten down a little. On the other side, the Demon Emperor was suppressing Taotie. After being tricked by Taotie¡­ The Demon Pce was definitely gone. In the endless abyss, Lin Chen stopped descending very leisurely. Moreover, in the next moment, he arrived in a void. Swoosh! The inner demon appeared. It was time to share the dust with the light. The inner demon¡¯s attention was definitely still on Taotie. After all, he had almost been bitten to death just now! In the end, he did not expect Lin Chen to be able to predict the location before he disappeared and dive in five seconds¡­ Hence, Lin Chen grabbed the connector strap. Lin Chen!¡± The inner demon was shocked. He noticed that Lin Chen seemed to have thought of it long ago¡­ because there was actually a connection band on his body that had not been cut off. Swoosh! With the resplendent Holy Crystal in hand, Lin Chen directly connected the two connections. ¡°Ahhh!¡± The inner demon¡¯s defense waspletely broken and copsed! Hysterical. He roared at Lin Chen, ¡°Are you f*cking crazy?! I¡¯ve already helped you like this, can¡¯t you let me go? Boohoo¡­ 1 beg you, let me go. I want freedom, just once¡­ just once, okay? Lin Chen! Master Lin Chen!¡± It¡¯s no use calling me daddy.¡± Lin Chen grinned. ¡°Be good. Isn¡¯t it good for us to be stronger together? Look at Taotie. Isn¡¯t it terrifying? Don¡¯t forget, how can Eon God have another such terrifying thing! Moreover, that¡¯s Eon God¡¯s inner demon¡­ Could it be that you want to be as powerful as the Giant Beast of Chaos and Taotie?¡± ¡°If I follow you, I can only eat the leftovers of the souls you devour. How can 1 be stronger!¡± The inner demon roared. ¡°If you let me swallow it once, won¡¯t it just advance once? Look, you¡¯ve even learned a divine skill like Light Dust. Isn¡¯t that good? When you reach ss 9 in the future, or even higher than ss 9, can you swallow the Chaos Beast and Taotie?¡± As Lin Chen dived with his inner demon, he persuaded¡­ No, Lin Chen was PUA, drawing a pancake. ¡°In the future, when you can devour Taotie or the Giant Beast of Chaos, you might even be the number one expert in the universe. You also know that I¡¯ve walked the path of a Sage. I can only keep going through three transformations and improve my Sage mental state. I can¡¯t advance and level up. In the future, if you¡¯re stronger than me, this connection can be severed at any time.¡± ¡°Bullsh*t. If I¡¯m stronger than you, I¡¯ll let you be trapped in my nightmare forever. Then, I¡¯ll directly rece you¡­¡± The inner demon did not hide his ambition. ¡°Alright, alright. I hope you can do this too. After all, you¡¯re me, and I¡¯m you! Then we¡¯ve agreed that now that I¡¯m a little stronger than you, you¡¯ll listen to me and eat me obediently. In the future, when you¡¯re stronger than me, I¡¯ll give my body and consciousness to you to decide. What do you think?¡± Lin Chen was easy to talk to. ¡°Can 1 object?¡± The inner demon was speechless. He did not know why it was so difficult for him to be a mental demon. Look at the other inner demons¡­ Alright, even if most of the inner demons were killed by their master in the end. But at least they had freedom, right? What about himself? He had just been free for a minute? No, it seemed to have only been 30 seconds! Most importantly¡­ Who would eat their own inner demons! ¡°Swallow me!¡± The inner demon stopped resisting. ¡°In any case, devour me once. The next time 1e out, I¡¯ll be even stronger¡­ One day, I¡¯ll rece you!¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re a mental demon with ambition, and also a mental demon that knows how to endure. Only such a mental demon can do great things¡­ Besides, if I swallow you, you won¡¯t die. You can still be revived in the future! What will the consequences be if Taotie swallows you?¡± Lin Chen touched the inner demon¡¯s head. ¡°Mo¡¯er, you have to know that no matter how exciting the outside world is, only I and this body are your eternal home. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Are you going to swallow it or not? It¡¯s so annoying!¡± The inner demon waspletely destroyed. Hey t. Lin Chen grinned. At this moment, he had already sessfully arrived at the cosmic rift. He swallowed the inner demon in one gulp. His attributes skyrocketed again. His Vitality was now 2.3 billion. Both attacks were worth 2 billion. Its speed was 200,000 yards per second. 220 million Soul Points. 30 million Saint Energy! With such strength, he should be able to do whatever he wanted in the lower universe, right? Lin Chen thought. However, as soon as he entered the cosmic rift, Lin Chen encountered a show of strength. A spatial crack cut towards Lin Chen¡¯s waist. Fortunately, Lin Chen reacted quickly and dodged. However, in the next moment, a palm grabbed Lin Chen¡¯s body. ¡°Haha, there¡¯s actually a living person who came in? I haven¡¯t eaten human flesh in a long time!¡± A huge Rakshasa Ghost Face appeared in front of Lin Chen. He even carefully observed Lin Chen. ¡°Mortal spirit, Rank three? Strange¡­ how did hee here?¡± The Rakshasa Ghost saw Lin Chen¡¯s realm. Then¡­ He did not seem to be in a hurry to eat Lin Chen. After all¡­ He was a Ghost Emperor! A mere Rank Three mortal spirit, and it was even in the lower universe¡­ Here, the ghost spirit was not afraid of humans! That was because the lower universe was filled with turbid qi and Yin qi! Chapter 532 - 532: Can I Kill You Now? Chapter 532: Can I Kill You Now? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There were two levels in the universe. The upper level was the Upper Universe, which could also be called the Yang-Qi Universe. The lower level was the lower universe. It was also known as the Yin Energy Universe. Therefore, in fact, heroic spirits were afraid of living beings because they were in the Yang Qi Universe. And this ce already belonged to the Yin Qi Universe. Lin Chen could feel that the Rakshasa Ghost that was grabbing him was only at the Ghost Emperor Realm. It was on the same level as Yang Yourong and Ying Xiyue. However, in the Yin Qi Universe, its strength was equivalent to a Heavenly God. One had to know that in the Yang Qi Universe, the two Ghost Emperors, Yang Yourong and Ying Xiyue, were only at the strong god realm. In other words, Yin Qi could increase the strength of the ghosts. As for Yang Qi, it weakened the strength of the ghost spirits. With this, the strength of the Ghost Spirits in the Yin Qi Universe naturally increased greatly. At this moment, Lin Chen was not in a hurry to break free from this Rakshasa Ghost. Instead, he wasmunicating with Ying Xiyue and Yang Yourong in his mind. ¡°What do you feel aftering to the lower universe?¡± ¡°Master, we all feel that our strength has increased drastically¡­ The Yin qi inside is nourishing to the Yin Soul and Yin Soul,¡± Ying Xiyue replied. Yang Yourong smiled and said, ¡°Master, I think so too. However, the Yin qi over there seems to be heavier.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lin Chen was speechless. ¡°After 1 came here, I still felt that my strength was suppressed by a portion! It seems that I was right. The two worlds of Yin and Yang are different. If I cross the border, I will be suppressed.¡± ¡°Then, Master¡¯s younger brother, what strength do you have now?¡± Yang Yourong asked worriedly, ¡°It wasn¡¯t suppressed too much, right?¡± If Lin Chen was suppressed too much, how could he face the two Ghost Emperors? In the Yin Qi Universe, the Ghost Emperor wasparable to a Heavenly God. Then¡­ A Great Emperor of a noble family was probablyparable to a Sovereign, right? This was dangerous. ¡°I wonder how the Saint¡¯s state is. In any case, I¡¯m suppressed by about 30%.¡± Lin Chen said, ¡°I¡¯ll activate my saint state to take a look¡­ If he¡¯s upright, he won¡¯t let me do anything. If he¡¯s not upright, he won¡¯t obey.¡± BOOM! The halo of a Saint shone. ¡°What?¡± The Rakshasa Ghost only felt pain in its palm. Then, it pulled its hand back in shock to take a look¡­ Its arm had actually melted. At this moment, Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Fortunately¡­ a Sage can reach the sky and earth and understand the Dao of Yin and Yang. In his Sage state, his strength is not suppressed at all!¡± In the next moment, Yang Yourong, Ying Xiyue, and all the ghost soldiers appeared. 300 Ghost Emperors. 278 Ghost Rulers. The Rakshasa Ghost that had previously threatened to eat Lin Chen was shocked! Why was he surrounded in an instant? Lin Chen smiled. ¡°Go ahead. The entire Luosha Ghost n will treat it as an additional meal for you¡­ Let¡¯s begin!¡± It was time for dinner. Soon, the Rakshasa Ghost was eaten. In any case, the ghost spirit was in a spirit body state. It could eat a little bit of it. Other than not being able to stir-fry¡­ He could eat as much as he wanted. Soon, Lin Chen brought these 3,000 ghost soldiers and almost swept through the entire Luosha Ghost n. He ate everything! In the end, only the Rakshasa Ghost Emperor was left! He couldn¡¯t eat anymore. It should be said that he could not defeat them! Therefore, Lin Chen stood up. ¡°Living being¡­ You¡¯re the one who led them to attack our Luosha race? Do we have a grudge?¡± The Rakshasa Ghost Emperor was very depressed. Originally, he was the vanguard in resisting the two Ghost Emperors, Nine Nether and Yellowright. Then, he was chased into the cosmic rift. It could be said that he was already seeking survival in the cracks. In the end¡­ How could there be such a cmity? Suddenly, so many Ghost Rulers and Ghost Emperors appeared and devoured the entire Rakshasa Law¡­ No¡­ There was no Ghost Ruler now. They were all Ghost Emperors! There were hundreds of thousands of Rakshasa ghosts, and the lowest was at the Ghost King Realm. They were all eaten up! ¡°My name is Lin Chen, and I¡¯m the current Human Emperor¡­ I¡¯ll lend you my Ghost Spirit Body.¡± Lin Chen smiled. In the next moment, he stood in front of the Rakshasa Ghost Emperor. ¡°I¡¯ll eat you!¡± The Rakshasa Ghost Emperor said. However, the saint halo on Lin Chen¡¯s body soared. BOOM! Lin Chen¡¯s figure erged and he said loudly, ¡°Can you eat it?¡± BANG! He directly pped. The Rakshasa Ghost Emperor was sent flying. Then, Lin Chen stretched out his hand¡­ Telekinesis! The Rakshasa Ghost Emperor was captured by Lin Chen. ¡°Eat it. Everyone, take a bite. This is the flesh of the Great Emperor!¡± Lin Chen watched this scene with interest. ¡°Ah, ah, ah¡­¡± Rakshasa Ghost Emperor screamed continuously. Finally¡­ It had been eaten clean. Lin Chen upied the position of the Rakshasa Ghost Emperor and found a map here. From the looks of it, it seemed to be a map where the Rakshasa Ghost Race was preparing tounch a sneak attack. What was rare was that this map actually had a full view of the lower universe! After observing for a while, Lin Chen said, ¡°It seems that we have to first enter the Yin Yang Dao¡­ After we leave the cosmic rift, we¡¯ll walk to the ferry¡­ This is called the Crossing of the Dead. Then¡­ the River of Forgetfulness?¡± Lin Chen looked at the map. There was another name here: Forgetting River Sea of Flowers! There was also a note for the flower name. [Forgotten River Flower Sea: Evil Spirit Flower, Evil Spirit Fruit.] Good God. There was such a flower? Evil Spirit Fruit, what kind of fruit was that! It felt a little magical. ¡°After crossing the River of Forgetfulness, there¡¯s Hell Pass.. North of Hell Pass is the territory of the Nine Nether Emperor and he¡¯s in charge of the Eighteen Yama Halls? I seem to know this, but where did the Eighteen Yama Hallse from?¡± Chapter 533 - 533: Can I Kill You Now? (2) Chapter 533: Can I Kill You Now? (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen was a little puzzled. He continued to watch. ¡°South of Hell Pass is the territory of the Netherworld Emperor, who controls the Netherworld Divine Hall¡­ It was originally owned by the Western Death God, Hades. Later on, Hades went to the Upper Universe to be a god, and the Yellowright Emperor took over this ce.¡± Lin Chen nodded and continued reciting, ¡°West of Hell Pass is the Dead Sea! In the seawater here, any living creature will be corroded by it. In the Dead Sea, there are countless ghosts and evil spirits¡­ The Dead Sea revolves around Hell Mountain, also known as the Azure Mountain. It¡¯s a divine mountain that sank and divided the universe during the immemorial era. Legend has it that an immemorial god was nurtured here, called Ta Tianqing!¡± This name¡­ Lin Chen couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Ta Tianqing? What does that mean? It¡¯s equivalent to saying that a god guarding the mountain stepped out of Nuwa¡¯s kick? Moreover, it¡¯s a primordial god that will forever suppress hell? Is that true?!¡± He felt that it was impossible! A god from the immemorial era. What realm was this Ta Tianqing at now? It seemed that there was no such powerful existence in hell! Lin Chen put away the map. ¡°Next, we¡¯ll be going up the Yin Yang Road. There are some ghost races that resisted the two Ghost Emperors and some lonely ghosts. You should be able to eat your fill along the way.¡± Lin Chen stood up and looked at all the Ghost Emperors below. He said loudly, ¡°When the timees, eat fiercely and eat until your strength reaches the peak of the Ghost Emperor Realm! In addition, how can I revive you?¡± This was something Lin Chen did not know. After he came here, the only thing he could be sure of was that Dragon Yandao¡¯s spirit was definitely safe now. Moreover, Ying Xiyue and the others¡¯ spiritual souls should be here. This was because his soul could not be devoured. If he wanted topletely destroy the soul, he still needed to destroy the soul first. If the soul was destroyed, then unless someone guided it or exorcized it, it usually wouldn¡¯t wander for long. Now, there was a Buddha guarding Dragon Yandao, helping him seal his five senses and six senses and hugging his soul without leaving his body. Therefore, as long as Lin Chen brought Dragon Yandao¡¯s soul back, he could revive him. That was because Dragon Yandao had the conditions to revive. He had preserved the integrity of his body and soul! As for Ying Xiyue and the others, they did not have physical bodies. Yang Yourong was the same. To this question, Ying Xiyue said, ¡°Master, we don¡¯t know how to revive.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s take a look while we walk¡­ Or should we ask that primordial god?¡± Lin Chen said, ¡°If he¡¯s really a primordial god, he must have lived for a long time and knows everything. Let¡¯s go!¡± Next, they swept through the area. These ghost nsmen all had a ghost n¡¯s Great Emperor, but¡­ They were very unlucky to have encountered Lin Chen! Lin Chen was too powerful. Especially the state of a Sage¡­ Even Lin Chen suspected that the Sage state was a bug in the universe! That was because the floatingnd could suppress Divine Power and Mana, but not Holy Power. It was the same in the lower universe. The state of a Sage was not suppressed! But thinking about it, it made sense. What was a Sage? The Righteousness of Heaven and Earth was the Saint! Therefore, no matter if it was the upper or lower universe, it could not suppress this righteous aura in the universe! Thus, Lin Chen led his 3,000 Ghost Emperors to kill and eat along the way. Lin Chen only attacked to kill those Ghost Emperors¡­ Clearly, these Great Emperors were self-proimed. In fact, their strength was only slightly stronger than Ying Xiyue and Yang Yourong. In fact, along the way, Yang Yourong and Ying Xiyue already had the strength of these self-proimed Ghost Emperors. In the lower universe, he had almost reached the realm of a true god. His improvement was very fast! In a day, Lin Chen led them to wipe out the eight outer ghost races, which was the rebel army alliance that resisted the two true ghost emperors, Nine Nether and Huang Quan. They were almost eliminated by Lin Chen in a day. In fact, Lin Chen¡¯s sharp actions had already attracted the attention of Nine Nether and the Netherworld Great Emperor. After all, Lin Chen¡¯s style was a little high-profile. In the lower universe, there was no difference between day and night. Because¡­ This was Evernight! However, half of the time in the lower universe, it could glow. It was a light simr to the Aurora Dragon. Therefore, in the lower universe, there was only extreme night and night. It was equivalent to day and night. One night, the two Ghost Emperors, Nine Nether and Huang Quan, brought many Ghost Emperors to Lin Chen¡¯s resting ce. When they saw that Lin Chen was only a Rank Three Mortal Spirit, these Ghost Emperors did not show expressions like the Rakshasa Ghost, who was crazy with hunger. On the contrary, these Ghost Emperors were very shocked¡­ Why would a mortal humane here? Nine Nether and Yellow Springs, the two Ghost Emperors, looked at each other. Then, one of them asked loudly, ¡°Human being, why did you barge into the lower realm? Don¡¯t you know that this ce is not a ce for living beings?¡± Another person said in a muffled voice, ¡°The human race is a race of the Divine Hall¡­ Hmph, back then, the Heavenly Emperor, Eon God, clearly agreed that as long as we treated the distribution of all the spiritual souls¡¯ reincarnations fairly from now on, we would not interfere in the matters of the universe. But now, you let the Divine Hall vite the prohibition!¡± Lin Chenughed when he heard this and replied loudly, ¡°I¡¯m the Human Race, the Human Emperor! Don¡¯t you know that the Human Race has already left the Divine Hall and be an independent race? Which one of you is the Nine Nether Emperor?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Nine Nether Emperor was the first to ask Lin Chen. He said loudly, ¡°Even so, you can¡¯t vite the rules of the Divine Hall¡­ Aren¡¯t you afraid of being punished by the Heavenly Emperor?¡± ¡°Hehe, we humans are not afraid of the punishment of the Eon God!¡± Lin Chen called the Heavenly Emperor by his name. That was true, causing Nine Nether and Yellow Spring to be stunned. This Rank Three Human Sovereign in front of him was so arrogant! ¡°Fan Ling, I¡¯m afraid you haven¡¯t even seen the Heavenly Emperor, right? Let me give you a piece of advice. It¡¯s best if you retreat now. Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯ve learned the spell to control the ghost spirits. You don¡¯t even care about the Heavenly Emperor!¡± The Netherworld Emperor spoke. His expression was also filled with disdain. ¡°From your tone, you seem to be the Eon God¡¯sckey? No wonder the Demon Emperor controls Fengdu City and the endless void passageway and suppresses Taotie, but the Eon God can still interfere in the lower universe¡­¡± At this moment, Lin Chen grinned. Then, he looked at the Nine Nether Emperor and said, ¡°Nine Nether, I¡¯ll make a deal with you¡­ I¡¯ll help you kill the Netherworld Emperor and let you lead the entire lower universe alone to give you supreme power! However, from now on, you have to listen to my orders. How about that?¡± ¡°What?¡± Nine Nether was dumbfounded! He really did not know if he had met a big shot or a newbie¡­ How could there still be such an arrogant Rank three mortal! Is it because we¡¯ve been in the lower universe for too long and can¡¯t keep up with the times? ¡°What nonsense!¡± The Netherworld Emperor said coldly, ¡°How do you want to kill me? Listen, you¡¯re just a mortal! Even if Ie to you and let you kill me, you can¡¯t do anything to me! Nine Nether, don¡¯t tell me you believe the words of an arrogant and ignorant fellow?¡± At this moment, Nine Nether Emperor revealed an evil smile and said, ¡°Yellow Springs, since you¡¯re so confident, why don¡¯t you give it a try? Just stand over and let him kill you!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go over!¡± The Netherworld Emperor had actually arrived in front of Lin Chen. Of course. He was not a fool. After all, Lin Chen had destroyed so many ghost nsmen in just a night. He definitely had something. Therefore, the Netherworld Emperor was on guard as he said unforgivingly, ¡°I want to see how you want to kill me.¡± ¡°Then watch carefully¡­¡± Lin Chen smiled. Then, he spoke in the voice of a saint. Immediately, all the Ghost Emperors felt their heads buzz¡­ BOOM! Holy light surrounded Lin Chen¡¯s body. In the next moment, his body expanded infinitely, reaching 15,000 feet! At this moment, Lin Chen was stepping on hell. His head looked straight at the Netherworld Emperor through the void and asked, ¡°Can I kill you now?¡± All the Ghost Emperors were extremely shocked! Chapter 535 - 535: Killing 33,000 Ghost Emperors in One Strike, Chapter 535: Killing 33,000 Ghost Emperors in One Strike, Forgetting River Flower Sea, Evil Spirit Fruit! 2 Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°How is this possible? This Demonic Sense¡­ What a powerful Demonic Sense!¡± Huang Quan eximed. He was even puzzled! How could a human, who was only at the peak of Rank Three, beparable to a master god expert¡­ Not only that, but he could also refine 13 ancient stone tablets? For example, when the Heaven and Earth Eon God came to the lower universe, he only disyed the strength of nine ancient stone tablets! Eon God was the only eight revolutions in the world! He could only refine nine ancient stone tablets¡­ How could this rank three peak stage human refine 13 pieces? Moreover, this human had holy light on him, but he could mobilize monstrous demonic will¡­ Wasn¡¯t this contradictory? Holy Light and Dark Demonic Intent should be two things that countered and conflicted, but now, they had perfectly appeared on a person. Was this for real? ¡°After so many years, did the lower universe raise you Ghost Emperors? There seems to be a lot of them. Looks like I need to use a few more des.¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice was very calm. However, he said the most ruthless words! 100,000 Ghost Emperors! In your mouth, that¡¯s all? ¡®Is that all?¡¯ Moreover¡­ You actually want to eliminate 100,000 Ghost Emperors? And it was just a matter of a few more shes? Why are you so good at pretending? Some Ghost Emperors felt disdain in their hearts. They felt that even if they were no match for this person¡¯s strength, how could 100,000 Ghost Emperors be dealt with with with a few shes? Still¡­ In the next moment, they saw it. Lin Chen took out 100 dazzling Holy Crystals. Then, he poured it into the Godfiend Chaos Heavenly Deficiency in his hand. Immediately after, demonic sounds surged¡­ ¡°Immemorial Saber Demon, Immemorial Demon Life!¡± ¡°As long as the Demonic Soul is not dead, the Saber Demon will not be destroyed!¡± Above the soul sea, the phantom of the de Demon appeared. This time, the lines changed. ¡°I like ying ghosts too¡­¡± Boom! The specter disappeared. Then¡­ It turned into ten thousand demonic des, and each demonic de shed fiercely at a Ghost Emperor! The 13,000-meter demonic saber in Lin Chen¡¯s hand also swung¡­ The void was exploding! Vibration! The saber in Lin Chen¡¯s hand had the power to sweep through thousands of troops¡­ Like a hot knife cutting through butter! It was unstoppable! Bang! Bang! Bang! Ghost Emperors and spirits were exploding and screaming! This scene was like an ancient giant cutting melons and vegetables, harvesting wheat and cutting grass¡­ Nine Nether was stunned. Yellow Springs was also stunned! No, this¡­ How is this possible!¡± ¡°Even someone as strong as the Eon God has never shown such a powerful performance in the lower universe, right?¡± ¡°Neither does the Fiend Sovereign!¡± At this moment, the two Ghost Emperors were stunned. Lin Chen¡¯s saber had killed 33,000 Ghost Emperors! Was this the Human Emperor? His offensive technique seemed to have been cultivated to the extreme! In his eyes, the Ghost Emperor was not an ant, but an ant¡­ BANG! As thest explosion sounded, At this moment, there was no longer any Ghost Emperor where Lin Chen was. They all ran away! How could he not run? This outrageous person killed 33,000 Ghost Emperors with one strike! 100,000 Ghost Emperors was only a matter of two to three shes, right? So if he didn¡¯t run now, how long would he have to wait? ¡°Today, Human Sovereign Lin Chen entered the Universe Ghost World and killed the Ghost Emperor 33,000 with a single strike. All of you ghosts should tremble when you hear the name of Human Sovereign Lin Chen!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice spread for thousands of miles. ¡°Lin Chen, in the name of the Human Sovereign,mand all the ghosts¡­ From now on, the ghosts must respect the Human Sovereign and the human race! All the heroic spirits of our human race can¡¯t be oppressed anymore!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice spread throughout the entire universe. Human Emperor, Lin Chen! He killed 33,000 Ghost Emperors with a single sh! He was here. He conquered! He wanted the human heroic spirit to no longer be oppressed! ¡°Nine Nether, we can only invite that person to save the Ghost n!¡± Yomi roared: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get away?¡± ¡°Warrior, wring your hands, ghosts weep blood!¡± Abysmal Emperor shouted angrily. He was a Ghost Emperor, but he was only a Spirit Body. Since it was a spirit body, how could it shed blood? ¡öBut¡­¡¯ Abysmal Emperor was actually able to force out a drop of blood essence and turn it into his body. His spirit body took advantage of that moment to be squeezed out of the array¡­ Abysmal Emperor escaped and immediately roared, ¡°Yellow Springs, let¡¯s go!¡± They fled crazily and arrived at the River of Forgetfulness. However, Lin Chen had already caught up. Then, he realized that these two emperors were actually going to board the ferry when they reached the river? Lin Chen stretched out his hand and grabbed a Ghost Emperor who did not manage to escape in time. Then, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s in the Forgetting River Sea?¡± ¡°Water of Oblivion¡­ Once you¡¯re tainted with it, you¡¯ll forget everything!¡± The Ghost Emperor hurriedly replied. Alright, Lin Chen understood. Then, this Ghost Emperor¡­ He threw it to Ying Xiyue and the others. Then, Lin Chen looked at the Forgotten Creek. Huge waves surged into the sky! It was impossible for him to fly over. The key was that he could not touch this thing! Once he touched it, he would forget all his memories¡­ Lin Chen did not want to. Didn¡¯t he rely on the opportunity of rebirth to retain his memories to reach this point step by step? How precious his memories were! Lin Chen also realized that as long as he got on that boat, no matter how big the waves were, they would not ssh onto the boat. Not long after, the two Great Emperors, Yellow Spring and Nine Nether, and many Ghost Emperors came ashore. Then, the boat actually ran back on its own. Lin Chen prepared to board the ship. ¡°Master, it seems like we can¡¯t catch up anymore¡­ There are Evil Spirit Fruits over there. We can feel that those Evil Spirit Fruits seem to be able to increase our cultivation upper limit and be¡­ stronger!¡± Ying Xiyue¡¯s voice sounded. Lin Chen¡¯s gaze saw through the void. He saw all the way to the foot of Hell Mountain. Then, Lin Chen nodded and said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t take much time¡­ You guys, go ahead and get it!¡± ¡°Those Evil Spirit Flowers in the sea of flowers of the Forgotten Creek specialize in feeding on ghosts. We can¡¯t get close, and no ghost nsmen dare to approach there.¡± Ying Xiyue¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°I caught a Ghost Emperor and forced him to tell me. That Ghost Emperor also said that the reason why the two Great Emperors of the Netherworld and the Netherworld are so powerful is because¡­ the one on Hell Mountain gave them the Evil Spirit Fruit and increased their cultivation upper limit, allowing them to beparable to the master gods of the universe in the lower universe!¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go pick them. Each of you take one and eat your fill.¡± Lin Chen tore through the void. In the next moment, he descended into the sea of Forgetting River flowers. However, Lin Chen suddenly felt that something was wrong. He said coldly, ¡°Come out. I¡¯ve already sensed you!¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s actually the Human Sovereign¡­ This is the first time I¡¯ve received the Human Sovereign in this sea of flowers!¡± In the next moment, an extremely beautiful flower bloomed. After the flower budpletely bloomed, a naked woman appeared. She looked at Lin Chen with a smile and said, ¡°Human Emperor, the rules here are that you have to pass the corresponding level if you want as many Evil Spirit Fruits as you want¡­ If you want to take away all the Evil Spirit Fruits here, I¡¯m afraid your appetite is too big!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I take it by force?¡± Lin Chen asked with a smile. ¡°In that case, the Evil Spirit Fruit will lose its effect.¡± It seemed that this flower spirit¡¯s cultivation was not good, but she had a lot of backing. At most, she would die. Those who wanted to barge into the Forgetting River Sea of Flowers and obtain the Evil Spirit Fruit could forget about taking away any benefits! Lin Chen frowned and could only ask, ¡°What do you need for the 3,000 Evil Spirit Fruits? Perhaps we can trade¡­ How about this?¡± He took out the resplendent Holy Crystal. He just didn¡¯t want to waste time. ¡°This is¡­ Brilliant Holy Crystal!¡± This was clearly the first time the Forgotten Creek Flower Spirit had seen this. After all, the living beings who hade to the lower universe should be the Eon God and the Demon Emperor. Neither of them cultivated the Ghost Dao. Therefore, they did not need the Evil Spirit Fruit. However, Lin Chen needed it. Therefore, Lin Chen was here. He was also direct. Answer the questions and clear the level? This kind of thing was aplete waste of time. If he had to answer three thousand questions for three thousand Evil Spirit Fruits, it would be even more ridiculous than getting a driver¡¯s license on the Blue in the past. Therefore, it was a direct transaction. ¡°One Brilliant Holy Crystal. Give me one. I¡¯ll take 3,000 first. If the effect is good¡­¡± Lin Chen grinned. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll visit you again in the future!¡± The Forgetting River Flower Spirit only hesitated for less than two seconds¡­ She agreed! Chapter 537 - 537: Extreme Kingly Power, Primordial God Ta Tianqing! Chapter 537: Extreme Kingly Power, Primordial God Ta Tianqing! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Human Emperor was about to be conferred another title! Obviously, no ghost spirit would be unwilling to do such a thing. Some Ghost Emperors were even tempted. The reason was very simple! Firstly, Lin Chen had the ability to change the rules! For example, he had purified the water of the Forgetting River. This was change! Secondly, Lin Chen was too powerful. To the ghost spirits, the power Lin Chen possessed was something they had never seen before. It was a special power! Moreover, although this power could not restrain the ghosts, the terrifying thing was¡­ The ghosts had heavy Yin qi, but they were helpless against Lin Chen¡¯s power! The terrifying existence was not because you realized that he could restrain you, but because you were helpless against him. The most terrifying thing was that he could not do anything even after using all his methods. This was Lin Chen¡¯s holy power. In fact, Lin Chen did not know why the holy power he had identallyprehended could be so powerful¡­ However, on second thought, he understood the reason behind the holy power. First of all, the holy power came from the 3,000 Daoist Canon. Among the 3,000 Daoist scriptures, there was a theory and a path. Zhang Tianwei had attained the Dao and could break through to rank four peak stage at any time with his mortal body. Dao Ancestor Li had obtained the Dao and could establish the Immortal Spirit Race. From this, it could be seen that separating the theory and the Dao was also very powerful. Don¡¯t forget, there was still Kong Zeng. The Headmaster of the Human Tribe. At that time, when the Heavenly Pce caught him, they would use the Heavenly Lightning Penalty topletely destroy him for 49 days! From this, it could be seen that the Dao Treasure was also very powerful. However, where did the harmonye from? In fact, it was not created by the Headmaster Kong Zeng and Dao Ancestor Li. They hadbined the essence of all the ancient books of the ancestors of the human race and the wisdom of countless ancestors to condense theirprehension of life and even the entire universe. Therefore, among the 3,000 Daoist scriptures that Lin Chen had learned, there was Nature Energy. There was the Dao of Heaven and Earth. There was the path of nature. There was the path of a king. What the human racecked was nothing. It was a person who couldbine theory and Dao. Lin Chen had done it by chance. How did he do it? First of all, he was from the Blue and a gamer in the Cosmic Stone Project. He had a numerical interface. This was the aftereffect of Project Cosmic Stone. It was the power from the ck Heaven Treasure Mirror! And this power could also help him directlyprehend the 3,000 Dao Canon! Secondly, Lin Chen was a Celestial. He was born with more skill points than others. He could learn all 3,000 Daoist scriptures without stopping. And so¡­ The path of a Saint was born! This was not a coincidence. It could only be said that luck was indeed involved. For example¡­ Lin Chen had not been reborn. He did not know that after the game invaded, he could inherit the abilities in the game, so¡­ Lin Chen¡¯s ultimate fate was to be trampled to death by the Dark Demon Dragon. Perhaps¡­ Lin Chen¡¯s rebirth was also led by a special power! Then, what kind of power could dominate all of this? He had deceived the Heavenly Emperor. He could hide it from the Demon Emperor. He even hid it from the entire universe and let time go back. He only let Lin Chen retain his memories and be reborn half a month ago. Then, through various opportunities, he walked step by step until now¡­ ¡°Perhaps that¡¯s the power of rebirth in the universe!¡± Lin Chen pondered. In short, Lin Chen, who was in the state of a Sage, could make trillions of ghost spirits submit to him when he came to the ce where Yin qi umted in the lower universe with the flesh and blood of a mortal spirit! How much power was there in the universe? Lin Chen had yet toprehend any of them. However, there seemed to be some vague concepts. For example, the power of rebirth. Another example was¡­ Rule Force! ¡°Then¡­ is there still reincarnation?¡± Lin Chen looked at Yang Guan. In the next moment, the holy power arrived above Yang Pass. Lin Chen closed his eyes and said loudly, ¡°Saint, don¡¯t enter the cycle of reincarnation!¡± BOOM! Lightning shed and thunder rumbled in the entire lower universe again. The entire Ghost Domain was crying! This was¡­ Rules! It was the Saint¡¯s rule. Then, the wailing ghosts actually began to gather together¡­ This time, it was the fusion of 100,000 ghosts! In the end, a tall and mighty Ghost Emperor appeared. ¡°You¡¯re the Rotation King, guarding Yang Pass. No living being can enter. If the undead enter, it¡¯s irreversible.¡± Lin Chen announced loudly. At this point, Lin Chen had already used his identity as the Human Emperor to confer three Ghost Emperors. River Earl. Granny Meng. Rotating King! In the next moment, Lin Chen looked at Nine Nether and Yellow Spring. At this moment, the two Ghost Emperors looked at the extreme Saint King Dao power on Lin Chen¡¯s body and their bodies were actually trembling slightly¡­ They looked at each other and fled in the next moment! They were heading towards Hell Mountain. Lin Chen did not chase after him. However, it also slowly headed in the direction of Hell Mountain. Along the way, trillions of ghosts followed behind Lin Chen¡­ There was no need for Lin Chen to say anything or do anything. These Ghost Spirits, who had been suppressed by the two Ghost Emperors, Nine Nether and Yellow Spring, for a long time, spontaneously followed Lin Chen. They followed the Human Emperor! Establishing the Human Emperor! He listened to the Human Emperor preach the rules of the Saint Dao. ¡°Hell can¡¯t be chaotic, but the sins of living beings can¡¯t be forgiven.¡± ¡°Therefore, I will establish ten Yama Kings to take care of sins.¡± ¡°Hell Mountain will be eighteen levels of hell¡­¡± Lin Chen spoke frankly along the way. ording to his own thoughts, he would construct the entire lower universe. In other words¡­ The Underworld! Hell! However, when he spoke of Hell Mountain, Lin Chen looked up and saw a mountain that was hundreds of thousands of feet tall. From afar, he looked like a person. ¡°Heli Mountain has a spirit.¡± Lin Chen said and soared into the sky. BOOM! At this moment, Hell Mountain actually moved. As Hell Mountain moved, countless ghosts wailed. It was even to the extent that he was crushed and turned to ashes! The Mountain God was furious! ¡°Haha, it¡¯s a primordial god!¡± ¡°Lin Chen, your arrogance hase to an end. Back then, even the Heavenly Emperor and the Demon Emperor were rather afraid of this primordial god when he came to our lower universe.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Lin Chen. Don¡¯t even think about being arrogant!¡± Nine Nether and Yellow Spring were overjoyed. In the next moment, they knelt down together. ¡°Wee, primordial god!¡± The two Ghost Emperors knelt down. In the void, light shone brightly. None of the ghosts dared to be illuminated by this light. All the ghosts that were illuminated died¡­ He did not even have time to scream! Therefore, they had long hidden themselves. As for the ghosts behind Lin Chen, they did not dodge. Because¡­ The darkness on Lin Chen¡¯s body covered them all. ¡°de Saint¡­ No, de Demon¡¯s aura¡­ Who are you? Are you an old friend of mine?¡± A voice sounded. When Lin Chen, who was about to fight, heard this voice, the demonic intent on his body rose again. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s really you¡­ That¡¯s not right!¡± The voice seemed to be a little confused. Then, it muttered to itself, ¡°How many years have 1 slept? Isn¡¯t the Knife Demon dead? No¡­ He¡¯s not dead? Then, is he dead or not?¡± From his voice, it sounded like his nerves were in a mess. However, it was no wonder. Think about it. If you existed for hundreds of thousands of years but were endlessly lonely and could only sleep every day¡­ Aren¡¯t you confused? Will you be deranged? So¡­ The aura of the Knife Demon disappeared from Lin Chen¡¯s body. Godfiend Chaos Heaven Que turned into a sword. Then, the sword qi spread for 30,000 miles! ¡°Sword Spirit¡­ Haha, it¡¯s really a Sword Spirit. Is that you?¡± The voice was overjoyed. In the next moment, Hell Mountain stopped moving. Then, a phantom body appeared. ¡°Sword Spirit, I¡¯m Ta Tianqing¡­ Do you remember? The Primordial Goddess stepped me out¡­ Uh, where¡¯s my Sword Spirit brother?¡± Ta Tianqing! Primordial god. It was the Azure Mountain that was connected to the universe¡¯s ground and sky back then. After it copsed, the primordial goddess stepped on it and created a god. It had existed since the ancient era. Until now. In a million years, the number of times he woke up was very few. So¡­ He was in a daze. He was incoherent. It was even a little crazy! However, when Ta Tianqing saw Lin Chen clearly, his gaze gradually became clear¡­ ¡°You¡¯re not my brother!¡± Ta Tianqing roared. In the next moment, he turned into a terrifying mountain and pressed down on Lin Chen. It was really sudden! He actually attacked directly? ¡°Primordial Sword Spirit!¡± Lin Chen shouted angrily. Boom! The mountain shook, but it continued to suppress him. ¡°You¡¯re not the Primordial Sword Spirit!¡± Ta Tianqing¡¯s voice roared. ¡°Ancient Spirit Life!¡± The sword qi on Lin Chen¡¯s body had already begun to condense and even fused with Wang Daosheng¡­ It was even stronger. His voice continued, ¡°As long as the Sword Heart is not dead, the Sword Spirit will not be destroyed!¡± Then, the world darkened. The Primordial Sword Spirit¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Have you seen a sword light freeze the nine prefectures?¡± BOOM! Sword qi condensed. The sword light was 80,000 miles long! A sword soared into the sky, and the light was cold! At this moment, the entire lower universe changed color. BANG! The sword light collided with the mountain. Then, there was an explosion! The huge explosionsted for a long time. It continued in the void. At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s holy power had almost exceeded 100 million! The power of the Saint King Path. There was also the power of the Primordial Sword Spirit. The strongest sword qi in the universe! All of them condensed at this moment¡­ Previously, when heprehended the power of the Saint King Path, Lin Chen¡¯s holy power had already doubled. It was another 100% increase. It reached nearly 70 million! Now, his strongest attack could already deal nearly 100 million points of holy power damage¡­ However, it still could not destroy the huge mountain. He had only beaten Ta Tianqing to his original form. ¡°You¡­ are the inheritance of the Primordial Sword Spirit¡­ Who are you?¡± Ta Tianqing woke up. ¡°I¡¯m the Human Emperor, Lin Chen!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice shook the heavens and the earth as he looked at Ta Tianqing and said, ¡°Do you know who you are?¡± Ta Tianqing, who had been very clear-headed a moment ago, was confused again at this moment. He looked left and right. He kept looking and asking¡­ ¡°Who am I?1 ¡°Who the hell am I?¡¯ ¡°Alih!¡± ¡°Do you know?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°And you!¡± Ta Tianqing grabbed the Netherworld Emperor and asked. The two Ghost Emperors were about to cry! Because¡­ This powerful existence was already theirst reliance! How could you go crazy because of Lin Chen¡¯s words? Chapter 538 - 538: Nine Universe Powers! Chapter 538: Nine Universe Powers! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This primordial god had clearly existed for too long. Moreover, it was too lonely. He was a god. A god from the primordial era! But¡­ There were also thoughts. Therefore, such loneliness tormented him. Moreover, Ta Tianqing would forever suppress the Ghost Domain. His true form was Azure Mountain. It was also Heli Mountain. All the ghosts were tortured by him. Such days were still very long,sting for hundreds of thousands or even millions of years! Anyone would probably go crazy! Logically speaking, it was already very good that Ta Tianqing did not go crazy. He was just mentally disturbed. At this moment, Lin Chen looked at Ta Tianqing, who was looking for the Ghost Emperors to ask who he was, and said, ¡°You¡¯re a primordial god, a god nurtured by the primordial goddess to eternally suppress the existence of hell! You¡¯re Azure Mountain, Hell Mountain, the residence of all the ghosts, and a fair god of punishment. Because only you can decide if you want to punish those gods who live and do evil!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Azure Mountain, and I¡¯m still Hell Mountain¡­ Haha, that ghost spirit didn¡¯t do evil when he was alive? They should all be punished!¡± Ta Tianqing roared. In the next moment, images appeared in front of him. There were actually all kinds of scenes of Lin Chen killing his opponent! ¡°The same goes for you!¡± Ta Tianqing roared at Lin Chen. Which living being did notmit crimes? Don¡¯t do evil? Tm afraid not.¡¯ But¡­ Was this the fault of the living beings? ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lin Chen said loudly, ¡°No living being is perfect, but is this world perfect? We kill our opponents and enemies for the sake of production. The strong prey on the weak. The Heavenly Dao is like this¡­ To be honest, the Heavenly Dao is in the wrong!¡± Every word and sentence prated the essence of the problem. Lin Chen seemed to understand why a primordial god like Ta Tianqing would go crazy. Why was he so crazy! Because not only did he have to endure loneliness. It was even to the extent that he had to endure the sins of almost all the mortals in the world! This was what hurt him the most! Moreover, there was only one rule in the entire Upper Universe¡­ The strong preyed on the weak! If you were strong, other living beings would be afraid of you! If you were weak, all living beings would bully you! So¡­ Who would be willing to be bullied? Only Lin Chen would dare to say such a thing! It was not the living beings who were wrong, but the Heavenly Dao. Ta Tianqing looked at Lin Chen, and his gaze gradually became clear. Then, he muttered and asked, ¡°Heavenly Dao, what is the Heavenly Dao?¡± What was the Heavenly Dao? ¡°Heavenly Emperor, Eon God!¡± Lin Chen spoke again, ¡°The current Heavenly Dao was established by him. He is the Heavenly Emperor and presides over the Virtual Sky Divine Hall. Hemands all living beings and races to kill each other and scheme against everything! It¡¯s also because of him that this world is ruled by the strong. The strong can only be strong, and the weak can only struggle at death¡¯s door¡­ Therefore, the rules of the universe have been formed. There is no kindness among living beings, only killing!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the rule, right?¡± Ta Tianqing asked. Lin Chen said loudly, ¡°Of course it¡¯s wrong. That¡¯s why we want to resist the Heavenly Emperor!¡± ¡°You actually resisted the Heavenly Emperor¡­¡± Ta Tianqing was shocked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it?¡± Lin Chen smiled. It seemed like this primordial god in front of him didn¡¯t need to fight him anymore. It was as if a conversation could resolve it. In the next moment, an image appeared in front of Ta Tianqing. It was formed by his Psyche Power. After all, he was Hell Mountain. It was an existence that contained and judged all undead in the lower universe! One of his abilities was to record all living beings¡¯ experiences when they were alive. At this moment, the scene that appeared was of Lin Chen relying on the floatingnd to resist the Eon God¡¯s destructive sword¡­ You¡­ are you the heir of the Primordial Sword Spirit or the heir of the Primordial Saber Demon?¡± Ta Tianqing seemed to havepletely woken up. Lin Chen nodded and smiled faintly. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ta Tianqing asked. Lin Chen thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll set the rules in the name of the Human Emperor!¡± In the next moment, Lin Chen raised his hand. The entire Ruo Shui River was filled with light. Then, the River Earl appeared. Meng Po was next. There was also the Rotating King. ¡°The Ruo Shui River of the Hebo Sector will receive the undead. Granny Meng will be in charge of clearing the memories of the undead and sending them to Yang Pass. The Rotation King will be in charge of sending them to reincarnation¡­ These are the rules I have set for the undead.¡± At this moment, Lin Chen had already transformed into a preacher. At this moment, Ta Tianqing and Nine Nether, as well as the two Ghost Emperors of the Netherworld, were all listening to Lin Chen¡¯s lecture¡­ They were all focused. ¡°However, this is clearly insufficient¡­ Over the past million years, the spirits of Hell Mountain have carried too many burdens. Their merits are immeasurable, and it¡¯s time for them to be free and unfettered. Therefore, I¡¯ve decided to rebuild the order of the universe. First, I¡¯ll start from the lower universe and change my name to Hell!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice caused Ta Tianqing to cheer loudly. ¡°That¡¯s right. How many years¡­¡± Ta Tianqing said, ¡°Why should I be the one to judge the sins of this world in the end? Every time I judge, I feel the same way¡­ I¡¯ve had enough! Human Sovereign, if you can really establish order and free me, I¡¯m willing to hand over treasures like the Spirit Connection Mirror and the life and death document. However, from now on, I can go to both the upper and lower universes and be free!¡± When Lin Chen heard this, he immediately said in a clear voice, ¡°Yes! Spirit of Azure Mountain, leave these two treasures behind and you can be free!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going!¡± Ta Tianqingughed loudly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve finally waited for someone who can set the rules for the lower universe. From now on, no one in the universe can find me. I¡¯ll transform into a mortal spirit and experience the ordinary lives of all living beings! As for the nine powers of the universe, whoever likes them can find them. In any case, I don¡¯t want to be lonely for another million years!¡± Nine types of cosmic powers? Lin Chen hurriedly asked, ¡°Spirit of Azure Mountain, wait. What are the nine powers of the universe you mentioned?¡± It was rare to meet a fellow who had lived since the ancient era. This was a living fossil! Lin Chen definitely had to ask more. Moreover, ever since he came to the lower universe, he had vaguelyprehended some endless power in the universe through those universe rules¡­ However, Lin Chen really did not know that there were actually nine types of power in the universe? So, which nine were they? ¡°You don¡¯t even know this? The nine types of power of the universe are the power of the natural order, the power of rebirth, the power of elements, the power of stars, the devouring power, the power of destruction, the power of life, the power of fusion, and the power of reincarnation!¡± Ta Tianqing seemed to be very excited because he had obtained freedom. He was also more talkative. Moreover, his words were extremely clear. He no longer looked like the old man who had been tortured to the point of insanity. He continued to exin. It could be said that he was talking non-stop! ¡°Comprehending any of the above nine types has its own divine power. It¡¯s enough to make you extraordinary.¡± ¡°The power of the natural order can allow you to make rules that can¡¯t be changed.¡± ¡°The power of rebirth can allow you to revive from the dead and cycle endlessly.¡± ¡°The power of the elements can allow you tomand the elements as you please.¡± ¡°The power of the stars can change the sun, moon, and stars!¡± ¡°The devouring power can devour everything in the world, even the universe!¡± ¡°The power of destruction can destroy everything, including the universe¡­¡± ¡°Life energy can allow you to live as long as heaven and earth.¡± Fusion power can fuse all things.¡± ¡°The power of reincarnation controls the cycle of life and death, including the recement of the universe!¡± Lin Chen was fascinated¡­ Power of rebirth, Rule Force. He had guessed these two powers before! In the end, he had hit all of them! When Lin Chen came back to his senses and wanted to look for Ta Tianqing, he realized that he was already gone. However, the life and death document and the Ethereal Treasure Mirror appeared in front of Lin Chen. One of these two treasures was used to check what crimes the undead hadmitted when they were alive! The Spiritual Treasure Mirror. Previously, Ta Tianqing had used this precious treasure to see some of Lin Chen¡¯s life. Of course, the Encyclopedia of Spiritual Treasures could not read everything. However, all killings and sins could not be avoided! This was a precious treasure left behind from the primeval times! Then, it was the life and death document. The Book of Life and Death! It was also a precious treasure. It could record trillions of living beings. It even automatically generated lifespan¡­ Most importantly, this guy could update information in real time. However, this thing was not the Book of Life and Death. Because¡­ It could not be changed at all! There would not be a situation where his name was crossed out of the Book of Life and Death and he would live forever. Therefore, there was still a difference between the life and death document and the Life and Death Book. However, with these two things, then¡­ Lin Chen thought that the construction of the Netherworld could bepleted. In the next moment, Lin Chen looked at the two Ghost Emperors, Nine Nether and Huang Quan, and said loudly, ¡°Nine Nether, Huang Quan, now that the life and death document and the Ethereal Treasure Mirror are in my hands, do you¡­ continue to submit to the Heavenly Emperor and the Demon Emperor, or are you willing to be controlled by this Human Emperor¡¯s Ghost Dao cultivation technique and continue to be the ruler of the Netherworld?¡± Looking at this moment, even the immemorial god Ta Tianqing seemed to have recognized this human emperor. How could the two ghost emperors resist? After all, Lin Chen had already disyed enough strength! In the Upper Universe, he could fight the Heavenly Emperor head-on! In the Lower Universe, he had killed 33,000 Ghost Emperors with one sh! Then, he would purify the River of Forgetfulness and confer titles to Hebo, Meng Po, and the Rotating King. He had no choice but to admit defeat. ¡°We¡­ are willing!¡± The two Ghost Emperors spoke. ¡°Good!¡± Lin Chen said loudly, ¡°From now on, the Nine Nether and the Netherworld are the guardian gods of the Netherworld. They will continue to be in charge of one side, but¡­ they will no longer participate in the evaluation of the sins of the undead, punishment, and reincarnation. Stealth cultivation has be the Dao of the Earth God!¡± ¡°What?¡± Nine Nether was shocked. Dao to be an Earth God? Yellow Spring was also surprised. He immediately knelt down to Lin Chen and said, ¡°Human Emperor¡­ Can we ghosts also be gods?¡± This was undoubtedly something that surprised and delighted them! However, although it was a surprise, Could Lin Chen do it? After all, this would allow all the ghost nsmen to have a path to be gods! This was something that even the Eon God couldn¡¯t do, right? However, Lin Chen was very confident. Because¡­ He was the master of the God ranking! Chapter 539 - 539: Lin Chen Establishes the Netherworld, Ten Kings of Hell! Chapter 539: Lin Chen Establishes the Netherworld, Ten Kings of Hell! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Ghost n had be gods! This was unprecedented. For hundreds of millions of years, there had never been any gods in the lower universe. If he had to say that there was one, it would be the one from the ancient times¡­ Ta Tianqing. However, primordial gods were different from the current gods. First of all, he did not have the Deity Position of the temple. Secondly, he was a mountain spirit born during the ancient times. But now, Lin Chen was saying that the Ghost Race could also be a god. He had truly be a god! Then¡­ How could he be a god? In the next moment, Lin Chen chanted the Heavenly Dao¡­ The universe shifted. Everyone could see that the passage in Yang Pass was directly connected to the Blue on the Spiritual Treasure Mirror. And what connected Yang Guan to the Blue was the God roll! Indeed. Lin Chen connected the Divine Seal Decree to the lower universe. Because he was in the lower universe. Therefore, as long as he, the master, wanted to, the God roil could be connected. After all, this was a supreme treasure of the human race! On the Battlefield of Gods and Demons, the one who was hung up was a powerhouse that was once almost as powerful as the Eon God. He only appeared once a year, but he was the existence of a super treasure vault. The thing he risked his life to protect was the Divine Seal Decree. From Lin Chen¡¯s conversation with him, it was not difficult to tell that one of Eon God¡¯s motives for killing that expert was to snatch the Divine Seal Decree. Now, the Divine Seal Decree had been refined. After connecting to the lower universe, human luck had already seeped in. But¡­ ¡®Not much.¡¯ However, to the most sensitive Ghost Emperors, what they saw now was a golden path¡­ A golden path that could allow one to be a god! At this moment, all the Ghost Emperors knelt down together! Bing a god! That was different. Why? This was because after bing gods, if they went to the Upper Universe, the suppression power would be reduced by at least 20%, not to mention anything else. This was because they would no longer be so afraid of Yang qi. They could even enter the cultivation system of the Upper Universe. When they reached a certain level, they could do without any suppression. ¡°We are willing to listen to the orders of the Human Emperor!¡± The Ghost Emperors bowed one after another. This time, it could be said that he was sincerely convinced! ¡°The fate of the human world is shared in the Netherworld. In the future, the lower universe will also be connected to the fate of the human race. One will prosper, and the other will suffer. Everyone, you should take care! However, due to special reasons in the lower universe, it can¡¯t be shared with the fate of the human race, so¡­¡± Lin Chen announced loudly, ¡°It might be even more difficult for ghosts to be gods, but it¡¯s not impossible. For example, if He Bo can transcend Yin Souls above Ruo Shui, or Meng Po, or send away hundreds of millions of people¡­ There¡¯s also the King of Rotation. If he betrays his soul and enters the Six Paths, he will have a chance to be a god. Next, other than the two Great Emperors of the Netherworld and the Netherworld, the rest will be the King of the Great Netherworld, as well as the ten Infernal Judges and the ten Soul-Hooking Envoys. In addition, there will be a hundred thousand or even a million jailers, Soul-Hooking Envoys, and Yin Soldiers of the Netherworld to maintain order!¡± Under Lin Chen¡¯s lead, the order of the Netherworld began to gradually take shape. First of all, he controlled all the Ghost Emperors in the lower universe with the skill of undead immortality. Then, it was confirmed that the Great Emperors of the Netherworld and the Netherworld were in charge of ruling the East and West Lower Universe. However, they could only control the Yin soldiers and maintain the order of the Netherworld. They did not have any other power. However, they could supervise each other. Lin Chen also set up the Ten Kings of Hell and the Judges. First Pce, King Qinguang. The second hall, King Chujiang. The Third Pce, Belial Emperor. The fourth hall, the Coroner King. The Fifth Pce, Yama King. The Sixth Pce, King Bian Cheng. The Seventh Pce, KingTaishan. Eighth Hall, King Dushi. Ninth Hall, King Pingdeng. Tenth Pce, Reincarnation King. These Yama Kings controlled the Judges, Soul-Hooking Envoys, and the Soul-Hooking Yin Soldiers and jailers under the Soul-Hooking Envoys. They were also responsible for different responsibilities and the punishments they received were also different. Next, Lin Chen began to deal with Hell Mountain. He first released all the ghosts in Hell Mountain. Here, Lin Chen also saw many human ghosts. Among them was Ying Xiyue¡¯s father¡­ Emperor Uomg! However, only his spiritual soul was left. Lin Chen naturally let the father and daughter reunite. As for Lin Chen, he transformed into a 200,ooo-foot-tall giant and directly sank Hell Mountain into the bottom of the universe. At this point, the 18 levels of hell were formed! If he wanted to do it, he would do it big! Lin Chen had originally gone to the Netherworld to pick up those human heroic spirits. In the end, he did not expect that he would directly confer the title of the Ten Kings of Hell and create a new order in Hell! But it was not over. Lin Chen also discovered that after the Divine Seal Decree was connected to the Netherworld, there was an additional passageway in Yang Pass. Passageway of providence! This passageway could even be passed by ghosts and spirits that were stained with the luck of the human race. In other words¡­ If Lin Chen returned, he could no longer pass through the endless abyss below Fengdu City. There was no need to face Taotie again! It was even to the extent that as long as Lin Chen gave them a wisp of the luck of the human race, those soul reapers could also go to the human world. This way, it could ensure that there were basically no undead in the world. Once the person died, the Soul-Reaping Prisoners could move out and bring the soul into the Netherworld. At this point, the structure of the entire Netherworld was finallypleted under Lin Chen¡¯s lead and the setting of rules. Then, Lin Chen ordered all the conferred underworld officials to begin their respective duties. There were even tens of thousands of Soul-Hooking Emissaries who went to the Blue at that time¡­ Soon, he brought back many Yin souls.. Chapter 540 - 540: Lin Chen Establishes the Netherworld, Ten Kings of Hell! (2) Chapter 540: Lin Chen Establishes the Netherworld, Ten Kings of Hell! (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After all, it had only been nearly a year since the Blue underwent a huge change. There were also at least billions of Yin souls wandering on the Blue. Some of them had even transformed into malicious ghosts. There were even people who started to harm others. Yin and Yang could not tolerate each other! ¡®Then¡­¡¯ All of them had to be lured into the underworld first. ¡°In the next half a year, the entire poption of the Blue will grow explosively. After all, there are so many human Yin Souls. In the future, let them forget their memories of their previous lives and begin to grow on the new Blue!¡± Lin Chen made up his mind. Then, he prepared to leave. Dragon Yandao¡¯s Spirit Soul had already been stored in his Spirit Sea. Moreover, he even let the Mortal Monument nourish him. ¡°Human Sovereign, you¡¯re a good person. However, I also picked up a stone tablet on the battlefield. It¡¯s a Force tablet. This thing is indeed very powerful, but I haven¡¯t finished refining it!¡± Seeing that Lin Chen had entered his soul, Dragon Yandao immediately went to chat with him. ¡°The Force Monument? Good lord¡­ Did you really pick it up on the battlefield? Why don¡¯t I believe it!¡± Lin Chen sat on the Human Tablet and chatted with Dragon Yandao. It had been a long time since they chatted like this. At the moment, Lin Chen was not in a hurry to leave. Because¡­ there were still some things that he had not figured out. How could he revive Emperor Ying and Ying Xiyue? No one seemed to know this method. He asked Nine Nether and Yellow Springs, and the answer he got was¡­ I don¡¯t know! Therefore, Lin Chen nned to ask Emperor Ying if there was a wayter. Over there, Emperor Ying was still catching up with Ying Xiyue. Lin Chen did not disturb him. Coincidentally, he also wanted to talk to Dragon Yandao. ¡°I really picked it up¡­ Alright, in fact, when the Virupaksa Master God died, I found the monolith in a drop of soul blood rain¡­ Haha, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a coincidence? That was a torrential soul blood rain, but that drop of blood essence that contained the Force monolith was swallowed by me!¡± Dragon Yandaoughed. ¡°That¡¯s really good luck!¡± Lin Chen was envious¡­ He looked at Dragon Yandao and felt that there was indeed something inexplicable about this old thing. For example, luck. In fact, Lin Chen¡¯s luck was not bad. After all, no one had as many treasures as him. However, most of Lin Chen¡¯s treasures had origins. They were either condensed from the power of the human race, such as the Five Spirit Pearl. Lin Chen only had one Five Elements Spirit Pearl from the beginning. Behind him were Dragon Yandao and Dragon Qingyue, who gave him everything else. This could be considered raising the strength of the human race to nurture him alone. Then, the 13 stone tablets were all obtained by Lin Chen. But what about Dragon Yandao? Immemorial Spear Soul¡­ He was just lucky to have picked it up in the ruins of the battlefield. Lin Chen had obtained the inheritance of the Primordial Sword Spirit and the Primordial Saber Demon. He had searched them and followed the treasure map. Dragon Yandao didn¡¯t have a treasure map. He just got lucky and obtained it. There was also this Force monolith. It was actually contained in his blood essence. In a torrential soul blood rain, it happened to drip into his mouth. Wasn¡¯t this delivering herself to him? ¡°What luck? It¡¯s all about strength, right? Otherwise, do you think I, Dragon Yandao, a strong god who has just reached Rank Five, would dare to fight the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Divine Punishment Lightning head-on? Hehe, speaking of which, this time, did I shock everyone by sacrificing myself for the human race? Lin Chen, it¡¯s not that 1 want to brag to you, but although there are many gods and experts in the human race now, I, Dragon Yandao¡­¡± As expected of the old Act Tough King. It was the third time he had spoken. He was always bragging! ¡°Alright, you still have the cheek to say that? I¡¯m telling you now, you¡¯re not allowed to do this again.¡± There was a hint ofint in Lin Chen¡¯s tone. Then, he said, ¡°In addition, 1 want to talk to you about Sister-inw.¡± ¡°Sister-inw? What sister-inw?¡± Dragon Yandao was stunned. Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s your wife!¡± ¡°Rascal, you¡¯ve be the Human Emperor, but you don¡¯t even acknowledge me, right? What right do you have to call me brother? Even if you, Lin Chen, have be a Supreme in the universe, you have to call me Uncle Dao!¡± Hearing that, Dragon Yandao was displeased. To be honest, he was old enough to be Lin Chen¡¯s grandfather. Was it too much for him to just be an uncle? ¡®But¡­¡¯ Lin Chen actually wanted to call his wife his sister-inw? How many dishes were there? Why were they so drunk? Or, are you going to deny it now that you¡¯re stronger? ¡°Alright, Auntie!¡± Lin Chen was speechless. Forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered to argue with him. Although this old thing was usually indecent, he was also devoted to the human race¡­ It was mainly because Lin Chen could get to where he was today. Dragon Yandao had been pushing him ail the way up. Lin Chen¡¯s stance had always been to take revenge and repay kindness. ¡°This is the Netherworld and the lower universe. It¡¯s rare for me toe here. I wonder if I can revive Auntie¡­¡± Lin Chen looked at Dragon Yandao. At this moment, his expression was extremely solemn. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s very difficult!¡± Dragon Yandao shook his head and sighed. ¡°After I came here, I didn¡¯t touch the River of Forgetfulness. I was protected by the Buddha¡¯s spell all the way to Hell Mountain. Besides, the Nine Nether Emperor didn¡¯t make things difficult for me. However, 1 learned something here¡­ After the physical body is destroyed, ording to the rules of life in the universe, it can¡¯t be revived.¡± ¡°Rules of Life¡­¡± Lin Chen pondered. The power of the universe. One of the nine rules! Chapter 541 - 541: Lin Chen Establishes the Netherworld, Ten Kings of Hell! Chapter 541: Lin Chen Establishes the Netherworld, Ten Kings of Hell! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Could it not be changed? At this moment, Ying Xiyue also walked over with Emperor Ying. ¡°Master, this is my father¡­¡± Ying Xiyue was about to introduce. However, Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°1 know, thest Human Emperor!¡± ¡°You tter me, Human Sovereign!¡± Emperor Ying hurriedly replied. Lin Chen did not waste any time and asked directly, ¡°Emperor Ying, can I ask¡­ why don¡¯t 1 see the Yin Soul of any Motherf*cking Human King other than you?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve all been destroyed!¡± Emperor Ying shook his head and said, ¡°Before the Middle Ages¡­ No, before the destruction of the Heavenly Pce, the Heavenly Pce directly destroyed the souls of all the human emperors, even generals and generals! In the past, we never knew. Later, the Eon God deliberately revealed it to us.¡± ¡°Therefore, you led the human race to resist the Heavenly Pce!¡± Lin Chen seemed to understand something. Emperor Ying said excitedly, ¡°Of course we have to resist! Those are the ancestors of our human race and have always been loyal to the Heavenly Pce. However¡­ the Heavenly Pce is afraid that these human emperors will enter the lower universe and can¡¯t continue to be controlled by them, so they directly destroyed their souls. How cruel!¡± Lin Chen also said coldly, ¡°Indeed, if I were you, i would definitely rebel against the Heavenly Pce!¡± This meant that the human race believed in the Heavenly Pce and even helped the Heavenly Pce stabilize their rule. However, the human race had always been guarded by the Heavenly Pce. Even the emperors and generals of the human race had to undergo the punishment of the Heavenly Pce after their deaths¡­ Who could withstand such anger? ¡°Then¡­ how can 1 revive all of you?¡± ¡°Lin Chen asked. ¡°There¡¯s no other way. Our bodies have already rotted and even turned into ghastly white bones. Unless we use the power of the universe, otherwise¡­¡± When Emperor Ying said this, his eyes flickered. ¡°Perhaps we can also beherworld gods of the human race. Isn¡¯t this also a form of living? When we cultivate to the heavenly god realm of the upper universe, we will be no different from living.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s still something different, right?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°Yes!¡± Emperor Ying nodded and said, ¡°The difference is¡­ It¡¯s like giving birth can only give birth to a ghost fetus. Moreover, even if you reach the Heavenly God Realm, you will still be suppressed by Yang qi in the Upper Universe, but the suppression is not too strong.¡± At this point, Emperor Ying even nced at Ying Xiyue. ¡°B-breed?¡± Lin Chen was speechless. He was asking about the difference between a god of hell and a living person. Why are you suddenly talking about having a child? At this moment, Emperor Ying suddenly bowed to Lin Chen and said, ¡°Emperor Ying is willing to guard the Ghost Domain for the Human Emperor forever¡­ In addition, some of my old subordinates are also here. I heard that the Human Emperor can obtain the Evil Spirit Fruit. If he can nurture some Great Emperors for us, Emperor Ying can guard the entire Hell for the Human Emperor for generations!¡± ¡®Well, that¡¯s a good suggestion.¡¯ Ying Xiyue, Yang Yourong, and the others were the same. All the gods of the Netherworld were sealed. Then, he would let them continue cultivating with him¡­ In the future, this undead army would definitely be of great help to him! It was just that¡­ Evil Spirit Fruit was a little expensive. Why don¡¯t i try challenging the level since it¡¯s still early? He would take as much as he could! If it wasn¡¯t enough, he would buy more! With Emperor Ying and the others around, the malicious ghosts that had yet to listen to Lin Chen¡¯s orders were all treated as food for Emperor Ying and the others¡­ He wondered how many Ghost Emperors he could give birth to! At that time, he would be able to keep Nine Nether and Yellow Springs in check.. Chapter 542 - 542: The Purest Devouring Power in the Universe! Chapter 542: The Purest Devouring Power in the Universe! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen returned to the sea of flowers. This time, he faced the Forgetting River Flower Spirit again. She was still honest with him. ¡°Human Ruler, do you still want to buy the Evil Spirit Fruit?¡± He could see that the Forgotten Creek Flower Spirit was clearly stronger than before. It seemed that the resplendent Holy Crystal could indeed nourish her. Not to mention anything else, even her figure was a little plumper. Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°No, I want to clear the level this time.¡± ¡°Do you want to challenge the level?¡± The Forgetting River Flower Spirit seemed a little disappointed. This was normal. After all, the resplendent Holy Crystal was something that only existed in the universe. In this lower universe, there was no such thing. Most importantly, this thing was very useful to her! Therefore, she naturally hoped that she could make a deal with Lin Chen. ¡öBut¡­¡¯ Do you think Lin Chen¡¯s resplendent Holy Crystals came from the wind? But that seemed to be the case¡­ Father-inw gave it to him. Chi You. He didn¡¯t have much left either. After giving half to Lin Chen, it was only 10,000. One had to know that he was the Demon Lord of the Nine Li Demon Race. He now upied about 70% of the resources in the entire Eastern Divine Battlefield. The human race ounted for 30%. However, the probability of resplendent Holy Crystals appearing in those Holy Crystal Mines was extremely small. Most importantly, Lin Chen was too useful. Exploding the Brahma directly sent 30,000 to 40,000 resplendent Holy Crystals upwards. The Forgetting River Flower Spirit asked: F Do you choose the Wen Pass or the Wu Pass? J ¡°What did Wen Guan say, and what did Wu Guan say?¡± Lin Chen asked. The Forgetting River Flower Spirit replied, ¡°Wen Pass is to answer questions and pass the level.¡± ¡°Try me.¡± Lin Chen more or less understood what he meant. ¡°Alright, then. May I ask what¡¯s the number of ¡®one round less in your 30s¡¯?¡± The Forgotten Creek Flower Spirit said, ¡°Correct. Reward: 1 Evil Spirit Fruit.¡± ¡°Only one?¡± Lin Chen was speechless. This reward was too little. However, the problem was quite simple. ¡°18! n Lin Chen replied. Then, he obtained an Evil Spirit Fruit. ¡°Next question, 20% of Green Jade¡¯s youth!¡± The Forgetting River Flower Spirit replied: ¡°Another number¡± It seemed that she liked to y such games. There were no more resplendent Holy Crystals, but he was still smiling. ¡°32!¡± Lin Chen answered again. Next, Lin Chen answered a total of 80 questions correctly. They were all number problems. It seemed quite interesting. After Lin Chen answered all 100 questions, the Forgotten Creek Flower Spirit gave Lin Chen 100 Evil Spirit Fruits and said, ¡°No, you¡¯re so amazing. You can even solve the nine grids¡­¡± In fact, the nine-dimensional grid was to fill in the numbers from one to fifteen and then add them up. All of them were equal to 15. For the people of the Blue, such a question was actually not difficult. But the Forgetting River Flower Spirit seemed to think that such a question was already very difficult. It was already impressive that Lin Chen could undo it. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Lin Chen said, ¡°Then let me try the martial pass.¡± ¡°You still want to challenge the level?¡± The Forgetting River Flower Spirit was speechless. The corners of Lin Chen¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°The rules are fine, so I¡¯ll teleport you to the environment now! However, before teleporting, you have to release all the ghosts in your spiritual sea and wait outside.¡± The Forgotten Creek Flower Spirit could actually see many Ghost Emperors hidden in Lin Chen¡¯s spiritual sea. Lin Chen immediately did so. In the next moment, he felt that he had arrived in an illusory space. Then, the Forgotten Creek Flower Spirit¡¯s voice came from the sky. ¡°The rewards for the martial pass are rtively rich, but the opponents you have to deal with will also be stronger and stronger. The number of checkpoints is the number of Evil Spirit Fruits you can obtain.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Lin Chen nodded. ¡°The trial begins!¡± The Forgetting River Flower Spirit¡¯s voice sounded again. Then, a huge worm suddenly appeared on the ground. Lin Chen had seen this thing before. When he brought Liu Mengyao to save the Holy Maiden Tribe, he had dealt with these ¡°earth dragons¡±. However, there was only one now, but its level was only about Level 100. It seemed that the Evil Spirit Fruit was not rare. But its difficultyy in the location of the Forgetting River Sea of Flowers¡­ In the lower universe. In Hell. Here, there were only undead. As for the Forgetting River Flower Sea, only living beings could obtain it. After so many years, a total of three living beings had appeared in the lower universe. Ta Tianqing. This guy had only taken away two Evil Spirit Fruits after so many years. Then, there was Heavenly Emperor Eon God and Demon Emperor Mo Luo. The two of them did not even bother to look at them. To them, the Evil Spirit Fruit was a little useless. This thing was useless. Establish an undead army? That thing was indeed useless to them, who had already led billions of living beings in the universe. Therefore, the Evil Spirit Fruit became something that almost no one cared about. This was also the reason why the Evil Spirit Fruit was so easy to obtain even though it was clearly very powerful. Lin Chen liked this. It was already very easy for him to deal with this earth dragon. It was just a simple strike. Cleared! The second stage was the same. Three Evil Spirit Fruits. Continue. It was not until the 36th round that Lin Chen¡¯s opponent reached the middle stage of Rank Three. Lin Chen seemed to understand¡­ Why did he start from Level 100 Earth Dragons? That was because Lin Chen was only at rank three peak stage. Therefore, the illusion of the Forgotten River Flower Sea evaluated Lin Chen¡¯s strength at this level. Therefore, Lin Chen¡¯s starting opponent was a monster like the earth dragon. It seemed that the illusion was still adjusted ording to the realm of the challenger. It did not depend on strength. Then Lin Chen was a bug! What was his current strength? In other words, he was at least a powerful Master God. He was close to the strength of a Creation God. So¡­ Lin Chen still shed at them one by one with a sword or a saber. Until the Heavenly God Realm appeared. It was already the 199th level! ¡°Incredible, so the Human Sovereign is so powerful. I¡¯ve suffered a huge loss this time¡­ However, Human Sovereign, you should be able to break the record too. Best of luck!¡± The voice of the Forgetting River Flower Spirit sounded again. She clearly said that she had suffered a huge loss. However, he still encouraged Lin Chen. She was indeed a flower spirit that was not contaminated by the world¡¯s vulgarity! It was also inexplicably cute. However, Lin Chen did not have any thoughts about her. Lin Chen¡¯s only interest was that this flower spirit should also be a product created by thews of the universe. Who exactly created it? Could it be the universe itself? Or could it be¡­ In fact, there were even stronger existences in the universe? None of this was known. Including the illusion that Lin Chen was in¡­ It seemed that this was also formed by Rule Bending Power. The Heavenly God monsters had also died under Lin Chen¡¯s saber. Two hundred rounds had passed. ¡°Human Sovereign, you¡¯ve already broken through 200 levels. From now on, the rewards for the levels will directly double, but the monster realm will also begin to increase. Do you want to continue?¡± the Forgotten Creek Flower Spirit asked. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Lin Chen nned to take a look first. What was an ordinary Heavenly God? With his strength, he should be able to deal with it! Moreover, if he won, he would get 400 Evil Spirit Fruits. The answer came. Heavenly God Realm, intermediate stage. In other words, he was at the True God Stage! Lin Chen stopped panicking. The Godfiend in his hand, Chaos Heaven Que, turned into a demonic saber. BOOM! The saber directly shed at the True God monster. Explosion! ¡°Unbelievable. How¡­ how strong are you?!¡± The Forgetting River Flower Spirit was shocked! Could you believe it? A Rank three mortal, he¡­ He was so ruthless! He had killed a True God with one sh. ¡°Continue!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded from above. This time, it was a Main God-level monster. Roar! It was actually¡­ A Heaven Devouring Roar! As soon as this Heaven Devouring Roar appeared, it roared angrily and bit at Lin Chen. How strong was a Main God-level monster? It could even bite through the void. Then, many void cracks were born. Those cracks cut towards Lin Chen. Of course, the Heaven Swallowing Roar would definitely be cut. But¡­ However, Lin Chen discovered that he really dared to swallow anything with this master god-level Heaven Devouring Roar! This spatial crack was swallowed by it. It was equivalent to¡­ an ordinary person stuffing ss shards into his mouth and eating them in one bite! How powerful was this? In the next moment, the Heaven Devouring Roar roared again. But this time, a huge gravitational vortex formed in its mouth¡­ It was as if it wanted to suck everything into its mouth! Lin Chen was also pulled by an iparably huge suction force. He shouted and stepped on the ground. But it was useless. Soon, the ground in the illusion also copsed¡­ ¡°Take this attack, Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void!¡± Lin Chen called out. He did not borrow a sword. Because Lin Chen felt that it was useless. Therefore, he could directly use the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void to try¡­ BOOM! The sword light spread for ten thousand miles. A powerful sword beam pierced through the sky and shed down fiercely at the Heaven Swallowing Roar! But¡­ When the sword light entered the Heaven Swallowing Roar, something unexpected happened. The iparably powerful sword light was actually swallowed! ¡°What?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s guess was indeed right. The Heaven Devouring Roar could swallow spatial cracks, then¡­ Sword rays were naturally nothing to him! ¡°This guy is simply a huge beast that can devour the world!¡± Lin Chen eximed. He had a faint feeling that¡­ this Heaven Devouring Roar was not simple! It was because he also had a Heaven Devouring Roar, but that was a pet. And this one was a monster. The positioning and nature were different. In fact¡­ Lin Chen even suspected that the Heaven Devouring Roar he was facing might be the first one from the ancient times! After all, the Forgetting River Flower Sea seemed to have existed since the ancient times. Then the devouring power of this Heaven Devouring Roar monster¡­ Could it be the original devouring power of the universe? Or could it be¡­ At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s mind was racing. How was he going to break the Heaven Devouring Roar? In the next moment, Lin Chen¡¯s figure expanded infinitely! 200,000 feet! His size was simr to the Heaven Swallowing Roar. ¡°Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to swallow me!¡± Lin Chen snorted. But¡­ He could feel that as his body becamerger, the suction force of the Heaven Devouring Roar was also infinitely increasing. The devouring power seemed to want to destroy everything in the world! ¡°Is this the pure devouring power of the universe?¡± Lin Chen closed his eyes.. Chapter 543 - 543: Comprehension of the Devouring Power! Chapter 543: Comprehension of the Devouring Power! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, Lin Chen was slowlyprehending. There was no hurry. He would deal with this Heaven Swallowing Roar now. After all¡­ It was named after the Heaven Swallowing Beast. It was probably from the immemorial era when the universe transformed. In that case, it should be from the power of the universe. That was why the devouring power of the Heaven Devouring Roar was so powerful. It could even bite through the void and devour sword light and spatial cracks. This was the mystery¡­ Primitive power might not be the strongest. But¡­ It was definitely the purest! Then, what kind of power was the most primitive and pure? The answer was right in front of him! There were many things that could be learned in one go. When Lin Chen figured out the source and existence of this pure power, he could try¡­ It was the most primitive devouring method! In that case, don¡¯t bring any power! At the thought of this, Lin Chen opened his eyes. In the next moment, he no longer resisted the devouring power. His entire body was attracted to the Heaven Swallowing Roar by the extremely powerful suction force. At this moment, Lin Chen did not have the holy power to protect his body. There was no Primordial Divine Image either. There was no power at all. For the first time, the Godfiend Chaos Heaven Que transformed into a shape that had not been there before¡­ It was like two rows of teeth! Then, it happened tond on Lin Chen¡¯s lips. An iparably new and powerful brace was ced on all of Lin Chen¡¯s teeth. Moreover, it was very sharp. The material of the braces was not simple¡­ It was a corner of the chaotic world! Celestial weapons could change to begin with. Previously, Lin Chen only used swords and sabers. Now that Lin Chen needed an armed brace, it appeared. With Lin Chen¡¯s current height, he could directly swallow a pce with his mouth. After all, he was 300,000 feet tall! Just as Lin Chen was about to be sucked in by the Heaven Devouring Roar, his head tilted. Roar! His throat moved, and a roar sounded. It was like the most primitive beast! He bit towards the Heaven Swallowing Roar¡¯s neck! ¡°ROAR!¡± The Heaven Swallowing Roar also roared angrily. It turned its head and bit Lin Chen¡¯s mouth. Lin Chen turned his head again, changed to another ce, and bit. However, the Heaven Swallowing Roar¡¯s reaction was not slow. It turned its head again¡­ Just like that, the two huge creatures did not have any strength on their bodies. They were biting and fighting with their lives in the most primitive way! And it was very intense. The surrounding void was constantly copsing¡­ The settings in this environment were exactly the same as in reality. This seemed to be the power of the universe again. It should be the power of a certainw. Amidst the continuous biting, Lin Chen was bing more and more ruthless. He was also bing more and more familiar with turning his head, roaring, and biting. Moreover, Lin Chen realized that he had to roar during the battle! ¡®Why?¡¯ That was because¡­ It could use its roar to intimidate its opponent! As the saying went, the brave would win if they met on a narrow path. At this moment, it was apetition of primitive bestiality. As Lin Chen and the Heaven Devouring Roar continued to bite each other, Lin Chen graduallyprehended¡­ Lin Chen was even less anxious to kill the Heaven Devouring Roar. This was because with hisprehension of the devouring power, Lin Chen realized that as long as he bit the Heaven Devouring Roar, he could even instantly tear it into pieces! From the beginning until now, Lin Chen had only used his head and mouth to bite the Heaven Devouring Roar. He was constantly practicing toprehend the mysterious devouring power of the universe. As Lin Chen continued to fight the Heaven Devouring Roar, Lin Chen became more and more brave. Moreover, he felt that he¡­ seemed to haveprehended the threshold of the devouring power. One foot had already crossed it! Then let¡¯s continue! But¡­ The Heaven Devouring Roar stopped. Then, he kept panting. Lin Chen grinned and said, ¡°You¡¯re tired just like that? You can¡¯t do it either! However, this illusion is interesting. It can actually be so realistic. Even your Constitution is the same¡­¡± In fact, Lin Chen¡¯s consumption was not small. However, Lin Chen could add. He swallowed a resplendent Holy Crystal. In an instant, he was full of vigor again. As for the Heaven Devouring Roar? It could only watch helplessly as Lin Chen added¡­ Because it was too tired! At this moment, the Forgotten Creek Flower Spirit could not help but speak, ¡°Human Ruler, you already have the advantage. 1 didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful. Even the Heaven Devouring Roar can¡¯t do anything to you. Then why don¡¯t you just kill it?¡± ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t understand.¡± Lin Chen smiled. In the next moment, not only did Lin Chen not kill the Heaven Swallowing Roar to let it recover its strength, but he even threw a dazzling Holy Crystal at it. The Forgotten Creek Flower Spirit was dumbfounded and shocked. ¡°Human Ruler, you¡­ Why are you doing this?¡± ¡°I want to fight the Heaven Devouring Roar again!¡± Lin Chen replied. When the Heaven Devouring Roar saw the dazzling Holy Crystal, its eyes lit up and it swallowed it without hesitation. BOOM! Its aura also soared. Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Come on!¡± ¡°ROAR!¡± The Heaven Swallowing Roar roared. Lin Chen also roared and bit at it¡­ The man and beast continued to bite each other, but this time, Lin Chen wanted to try biting his opponent. Why? Because¡­ Lin Chen had already stepped into the threshold of the devouring power and was about to touch that mysterious power, but he could notpletely step into it. Perhaps it was because he had always only used the Heaven Devouring Roar as a sparring partner. It didn¡¯t really bite it. Hence, such a situation happened¡­ Lin Chen seemed to be stuck at the threshold. Therefore, under the increasingly proficient situation, Lin Chen bit the left side of the Heaven Devouring Roar. ¡°ROAR!¡± The Heaven Devouring Roar was roaring. It roared in pain! At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s pupils were also expanding¡­ It turned out that this was pure devouring power! At this moment, a primitive devouring power appeared on Lin Chen¡¯s lips. All the flesh and blood of the Heaven Devouring Roar that Lin Chen had bitten off were shattered by the devouring power at that moment. After Lin Chen swallowed them, he could still feel his strength bing stronger! It was not the power of the attribute pane, but the core power of the entire body! What strengthened the most was Lin Chen¡¯s bite force! Now, with a bite from Lin Chen, a spatial rift could be bitten out of the void. But¡­ Those spatial cracks could also be shattered by the devouring power in Lin Chen¡¯s mouth! ¡°Finally¡­ I seeded!¡± Lin Chen was overjoyed. However, he knew that the devouring power could be even stronger! He could practice continuously. However, every time he practiced the devouring power, he had to bite the Heaven Swallowing Roar¡­ Hence, Lin Chen did not stand on ceremony anymore. He grabbed the Heaven Swallowing Roar with both hands. Then¡­ It bit off half of the Heaven Swallowing Roar¡¯s head! This time, the Heaven Swallowing Roar could not even roar. Moreover, it could no longer bite. But¡­ It was not dead yet! That was because his brain was not injured. Then, it was Lin Chen¡¯s turn. His one-sided hands grabbed the Heaven Devouring Roar and bit it. Pieces of the Heaven Devouring Roar¡¯s flesh entered Lin Chen¡¯s mouth and were crushed and devoured by the devouring power. Lin Chen¡¯s stomach was getting bigger and bigger¡­ It looked like it was swelling! It was as if he was pregnant! Finally, under Lin Chen¡¯s crazy biting, the huge Heaven Devouring Roar gradually turned into a skeleton in Lin Chen¡¯s hand! ¡°Human Sovereign, Human Sovereign¡­¡± The Forgetting River Flower Spirit kept reminding him: ¡°Stop biting, it¡¯s already dead, you¡¯ve already cleared the level¡­ do you still want to go to the next level?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Chen replied bluntly. BOOM! In the next moment, what came out? It was actually¡­ Taotie! That¡¯s right! It was identical to what Lin Chen had seen in the Endless Abyss. This was the strongest monster in the universe, right? ¡°Human Sovereign, for thest round, the Primordial Fierce Beast Taotie¡­ 1 believe you know how powerful it is. However, Human Sovereign, don¡¯t worry. This is only a replica of the rule illusion. Therefore, if it hurts you, you will actually be fine. However, if you fail to pass the round, the reward of a thousand Evil Spirit Fruits will be deducted!¡± The Forgotten Creek Flower Spirit reminded Lin Chen not to get too carried away. This was just an illusion. Even though every feeling in the illusion was very real. ¡°In that case¡­¡± Then Lin Chen would be even more unscrupulous! If he encountered a real Taotie, Lin Chen would definitely retreat. ¡®Why?¡¯ Because¡­ He didn¡¯t want to lose his life like an ant trying to shake a tree. But now, since he would not die, what was Lin Chen afraid of? If he didn¡¯t give it his all now, when would he? ¡°Come!¡± Lin Chen roared at the sky. Then, its huge body collided with Taotie. Taotie was dumbfounded. Although it was only a substitute in the environment, it was also a Taotie! He had never seen a guy who directly bumped into Taotie¡¯s mouth¡­ Today, it finally witnessed it! Hence, Taotie opened his mouth. When it was closed, it looked terrifying, but when it opened, it was even more impressive¡­ Its upper and lower jaw could actually grow to 300,000 feet! It was even bigger than Lin Chen¡¯s body! No wonder it was said that Taotie was very terrifying. Even if a Master God were to transform, it should be able to swallow such a fellow in one bite! Lin Chen naturally would not rush forward anymore¡­ That was because he could also sense that the Taotie¡¯s lips contained a devouring power that was even stronger than the Heaven Devouring Roar! That torrential power could definitely destroy everything! ¡°No wonder this guy is so difficult to deal with!¡± Lin Chen stopped. On the other hand, Taotie was strange¡­ It rolled its eyes. What was wrong with this human in front of him? Would he stop just because it was normal? In the next moment, an extremely powerful suction force appeared in its mouth. Because he was so close, Lin Chen could not stand firm anymore. He could only shout¡­ Taking a risk! The moment he was about to be swallowed by Taotie, his entire body sank¡­ Then, his mouth opened as wide as it could. BANG! Lin Chen bit Taotie¡¯s chin. ¡°ROAR!¡± Taotie roared in pain. An iparably powerful devouring power attacked Lin Chen. However, Lin Chen was also ruthless at this moment. Wasn¡¯t it just devouring power? ¡®I have one too!¡¯ Chapter 544 - 544: Lin Chen’s Two Stomaches, Taotie Eats Itself! Chapter 544: Lin Chen¡¯s Two Stomaches, Taotie Eats Itself! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen seemed to have gone crazy as he bit off a piece of meat from Taotie¡¯s jaw! The flesh was also minced by the devouring power when it entered Lin Chen¡¯s mouth. At the same time, Taotie felt pain. Its huge mouth became much smaller¡­ It turned out that Taotie also had the ability to instantly transfer his flesh and blood! Therge piece of jaw that had just been bitten off by Lin Chen was instantly reced by other flesh and blood on its body. Not a single drop of blood essence leaked out! The wound seemed to have healed instantly! At the same time, Taotie bit Lin Chen¡­ Whether it was the bite force or the area, it was much stronger than the Master God Realm Heaven Devouring Roar! At the critical moment, Lin Chen used his left hand to block in front of his head¡­ BOOM! His left hand was bitten! This was the first time Lin Chen had been bitten. The iparably huge bite force made Lin Chen iparably painful¡­ The heart-piercing pain made Lin Chen roar crazily! However, at the same time, Lin Chen¡¯s eyes widened! This was another unprecedented feeling¡­ Now, his left hand was being shattered by the powerful devouring power in the universe! Due to the reality of the illusion, Lin Chen¡¯sprehension was very deep¡­ Lin Chen could even clearly feel the subtle sensationsing from every pore of his body. That was the most perfect interpretation of the devouring power! Any equipment on him hadpletely lost its effect in front of the most primitive and pure devouring power¡­ He was directly ignored! ¡°Either you eat me today, or I¡¯ll eat you!¡± Lin Chen roared, ¡°I don¡¯t want this left hand anymore!¡± In the next moment, he used his entire left arm as bait to resist Taotie¡¯s bite. Then, Lin Chen kept biting Taotie¡­ Amidst the endless biting, Lin Chen gradually mastered a skill. The left arm that had been bitten off regenerated. However, Lin Chen¡¯s figure also kept getting shorter and smaller¡­ 200,000 feet, 19,000 feet, 18,000 feet. It became smaller and smaller. It was the same for Taotie. Both sides werepeting in size! However, this was undoubtedly Taotie¡¯s favorite method¡­ Primitive. Bestial nature. Cruel! It was not just cruel to the enemy. It was equally cruel to himself! As long as he could eat, he was not afraid of flesh and blood! Moreover, it was obvious that Taotie¡¯s digestive system was richer¡­ Why did he say that? This was because the size of Taotie was not very small. It did not shrink like Lin Chen, 1000 feet at a time¡­ That was because it could quickly transform the flesh and blood it devoured into its own physical energy. However, it was obvious that Lin Chen could not. Lin Chen¡¯s stomach was still very big. The Heaven Devouring Roar that he had devoured previously was still being digested. This seemed to be another realm of the devouring power¡­ Digest! There was only the devouring power and no digestive power. What was the use? He knew how to eat, and he also knew how to convert strength! Obviously, this was another level of cosmic power. Therefore, the reason why Taotie could contend with the Demon Emperor and even fight with a Rank Eight like the Heavenly Emperor was because it had mastered the power of the universe. It was the ultimate power of the universe! ¡°Today, you can either eat me up, but I, Lin Chen, must obtain this extreme power of the universe!¡± Lin Chen was also a cruel person. He was especially cruel to himself! Indeed. Even if he was eaten up inch by inch, he did not care. He had toprehend the most powerful devouring power on the Taotie. That was a super strong digestive power! However, Lin Chen also knew the difference between him and it. So¡­ Lin Chen was about to change his strategy. First, he took the opportunity to tear off arge piece of Taotie¡¯s flesh. Then, when Taotie was about to bite him, he used Harmony with Light. In an instant, he disappeared on the spot. Then, as Lin Chen had expected, Taotie, who had used his flesh to fill his wound, seemed to have gone crazy to find his target. However, Lin Chen had disappeared. At that moment, Taotie seemed to be at a loss. Lin Chen found an opportunity and nned to appear behind Taotie. Then, he would take a big bite! However, just as Lin Chen was about to attack, a shocking scene happened¡­ The Taotie could not find its target, but it had digested everything it had eaten previously to replenish its flesh and blood. It seemed to be extremely hungry. As the number one foodie in the universe, this guy was very crazy after being extremely hungry! It was so crazy that for the first time, Lin Chen saw what it meant to eat his own food! Taotie opened his mouth to the extreme. Then, all of Taotie¡¯s body except his head left it. Immediately after, it was bitten by Taotie, who had turned around. ¡°Good lord, this¡­¡± Lin Chen was shocked. Taotie only had his head left. It did not have a stomach! Then, how did he digest his body? There was only one answer¡­ This guy even had a digestive system in its head! ¡°The digestive system that exists in the head?¡± Lin Chen was surprised. ¡°That¡¯s why you were able to digest the flesh so quickly. If I¡­¡± While the Taotie was still eating him, Lin Chen knew that at this moment, no external force could hurt its fur, be it the Heavenly Demon Ten Thousand des sh or the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void¡­ Only the purest devouring power could prate its flesh and even crush it! Therefore, Lin Chen could only watch now.. Chapter 545 - 545 (2): Lin Chen’s Two Stomaches, Taotie Eats Him! Chapter 545 (2): Lin Chen¡¯s Two Stomaches, Taotie Eats Him! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions No! Lin Chen did not want to just watch. lie was thinking¡­ Why can¡¯t I have a few more digestive systems? But on second thought, something was wrong! It couldn¡¯t be too much! Why did he say that? Just look at Taotie¡­ This guy definitely had more than two digestive systems. Its digestive system was estimated to be at least four! Stomach, head, tail¡­ Then, there was his back. No wonder Taotie was so hungry! If Lin Chen himself could also get so many digestive systems¡­ Then he would definitely be the second Taotie in the future! This was not what Lin Chen wanted. What he wanted was only the top-notch devouring power. Lin Chen did not want to be a monster like Taotie. So¡­ ¡°Then I¡¯ll get another digestive system in my head!¡± Lin Chen made a decision. However, how should he do it? It was also very simple. At his realm, it was actually not difficult to modify his body. Moreover, this was an illusion. It didn¡¯t matter even if hemitted suicide. Lin Chen directly cut his abdomen! She grabbed her stomach. It was huge. Watching¡­ She felt a little nauseous. It was bulging inside. ¡®I don¡¯t care.¡¯ Ten resplendent Holy Crystals were added, and ayer was painted on the outside. Then¡­ he cut it in half! Its huge stomach was split into two. However, they were still connected to Lin Chen¡¯s body. Then, another ten resplendent Holy Crystals healed the two halves of his stomachpletely¡­ This was two appetites! Lin Chen removed the other stomach and ¡®put¡¯ it in his head¡­ That¡¯s right! Lin Chen opened a door behind his head. It was put in. Then, it connected to his Soul Sea. On the other side, it was connected to his esophagus¡­ This way, both his appetites hadplete functions. He could use it however he wanted. He didn¡¯t have to worry about excretion¡­ Taotie only had food enter and did not leave. It had never excreted. Why? Pure universal devouring power could do this. In all the flesh and blood that was minced by the devouring power, only the essence would enter his body. In that case, the mental demon should be another stomach¡­ However, the word ¡®stomach¡¯ had to be double quoted because the mental demon was in charge of absorbing and devouring Lin Chen¡¯s various negative emotions and evil personality. When devouring other people¡¯s souls, those negative emotions would definitely appear. Or the heart of evil. And inner demons ate this. With two stomachs, Lin Chen¡¯s body had also lost a lot of blood essence. But it didn¡¯t matter. Resplendent Holy Crystals replenished it. Then, Lin Chen looked at Taotie and revealed a cruel smile. ¡°Come, let¡¯s continue.¡± The only response he got was a roar. Immediately after, they bit each other again! This time, Lin Chen did not y dumb. He just wanted to see if his two stomachs couldpete with Taotie¡­ Because Lin Chen did not n to increase his stomach anymore. If that happened, he was afraid that he would be another Taotie that only knew how to devour. After all, it was easy to get hungry if one had too many stomachs! Once one went crazy from hunger, they wouldpletely fall into oblivion and be a pure foodie who only knew how to eat everywhere. He had even lost his humanity. If he had another stomach¡­ It was not a big problem. However, it was obvious that Lin Chen¡¯s digestion speed could notpare to Taotie¡¯s¡­ Therefore, in the end, Lin Chen was eaten to his original size. 1.8 meters. It was still the handsome Lin Chen. But¡­ However, Taotie was still 100,000 feet tall. ¡°I can¡¯t win. 1 admit defeat.¡± Lin Chen was very straightforward. Moreover, this was the first time Lin Chen had taken the initiative and willingly admitted defeat. From the looks of it, hisprehension of the devouring power was definitely inferior to the Taotie. But¡­ It was already very good. Taotie was also beaten by Lin Chen, leaving only about one-fifth of its original size. In other words, there was still a 20% difference. Lin Chen was very satisfied. After all, this was a Rank Eight Taotie! Even the Demon Emperor could only suppress it. But what about Lin Chen? His current strength was definitely not at Rank eight. Otherwise, it would not be a body that was more than 20,000 feet tall¡­ Lin Chen thought to himself, What if I also have a 500,000-foot-tall body? After all, the current Lin Chen was only about half able to bite Taotie to this extent¡­ If Lin Chen had a body of 500,000 feet, he would definitely be able to defeat Taotie! No¡­ There was no need for 500,000 feet. 400,000 feet should be enough! Moreover, when the time came, it would make up for the difference in devouring power¡­ Then, Lin Chen really had the possibility of devouring Taotie! Therefore, Lin Chen was not in a hurry. He would leave first. In the next moment, the Taotie in the illusion disappeared. The Forgotten Creek Flower Spirit appeared in front of Lin Chen and said, ¡°Actually, Human Sovereign, 1 feel that we can try again¡­ However, since Human Sovereign has made a decision, ording to the agreement, you have to deduct 1,000 Evil Spirit Fruits. In the end, for all of Human Sovereign¡¯s challenges this time, the Evil Spirit Fruits obtained are¡­ 20,000!¡± ¡®That much?¡¯ Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Flower Fairy.¡± ¡°Hehe, the Human Ruler is the first to call me that. Thank you, Human Ruler!¡± The Forgetting River Flower Spirit chuckled. Soon, Lin Chen left the illusion. The Forgetting River Flower Spirit said, ¡°Goodbye, Human Sovereign. If you need anything else in the future, feel free to look for me!¡± Lin Chen nodded. However, when he turned around, he realized that Yang Yourong, Ying Xiyue, and the others were all looking at him strangely. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys?¡± Lin Chen was slightly stunned. ¡°Bah, shameless!¡± Ying Xiyue spat. ¡°That¡¯s right. What do you mean by looking for her if you need her¡­ Master¡¯s younger brother, what did you do with her in the illusion?¡± Yang Yourong was still a ghost spirit. She asked with a fake smile. She had a cold and mature temperament to begin with. Now that she asked this, the aura on her body became stronger. Lin Chen said with a straight face, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. She¡¯s talking about the Evil Spirit Fruit¡­ Here, 20,000. This is the reward I obtained from fighting Taotie in the illusion!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a Taotie in the illusion?¡± Yang Yourong was shocked. After all, she had hidden in Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea and followed him to face Taotie. He naturally knew what kind of terrifying existence this was! In the end, Lin Chen was actually fighting Taotie? ¡°Alright, it¡¯s about time for us to return¡­ Emperor Ying, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to select 20,000 human spirits and form an army of Great Emperors of Hell with you as the leader! In the future, you will be the power to rule the entire lower universe! In fact, I¡¯ll even confer all of you with titles so that you can all be ghosts and gods of the human race¡­ Hell will be a part of us humans, and we humans¡­¡± Lin Chen announced loudly, ¡°He will be invincible in the entire universe!¡± Yes, invincible! It had been more than a month since the time eleration on the Blue. ording to the eleration, it should have been a few years. Technology was developing. He would definitely be even stronger in the future! Then, Lin Chen even controlled the Netherworld. Although Lin Chen had only set the rules of the Netherworld and it seemed that it could only increase the poption of the human race and not actualbat strength, it was different now. 20,000 Ghost Emperors, what kind of concept was that? Even if they went to the Upper Universe and were suppressed, because they were conferred Ghost Gods by the human race, they could at least reach the strength of True Gods. There were suddenly 20,000 True Gods in the human race¡­ May 1 ask, what else can¡¯t be crushed? Of course, the Evil Spirit Fruit could only increase the upper limit of the cultivation of these 20,000 heroic spirits to the realm of the Ghost Emperor. After eating the Evil Spirit Fruit, they didn¡¯t immediately be Ghost Emperors. They still needed to constantly devour ghosts and cultivate to be stronger. This process would probably take at least four to five months! Then¡­ As long as the Human Race could hold on for another four to five months, when the Ghost Emperor Army and the Human Race¡¯s technological fleet were all formed, the Mythical Battlefield would be the world of the Human Race! At this moment, Lin Chen no longer hid his ambition. There was nothing to hide. In any case, the Demon Emperor was also plotting against the humans. Everyone was scheming! ¡®Then¡­¡¯ They were all rebelling against them! Chapter 546 - 546: The Demon Emperor’s Conspiracy, The Heaven Dao Union Takes Action! Chapter 546: The Demon Emperor¡¯s Conspiracy, The Heaven Dao Union Takes Action! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Next, Lin Chen used the undead to live forever and controlled 20,000 human heroic spirits. Then, they were all bestowed with a wisp of human luck. This way, these 20,000 future Ghost Emperors would all be connected to the Human Race¡¯s God List. They were all ghosts and gods of the human race in the Netherworld. An army of 20,000 ghosts and gods! In the future, when they all grew up, they would be an army of true gods in the Upper Universe. At this point. It was time for Lin Chen¡¯s journey to the Netherworld to end. On the way back, Lin Chen was considering taking that path. Should he walk through the cosmic rift and enter the endless void, or take the Yang Pass? Lin Chen had many considerations. First of all, should he let the Eon God or the Demon Emperor know about Yang Guandao? Lin Chen still wanted to hide his strength. Although Lin Chen had already decided to rebel against them, But¡­ Now was not the right time. He would have to wait at least a few months. After some thought, Lin Chen decided to return the way he came. When he arrived, Lin Chen was alone. When he left, the entire Netherworld sent him off. Emperor Ying, the Nine Nether Emperor, the Netherworld Emperor, and tens of thousands of Ghost Emperors and billions of Ghost Spirits all came to send him off. Outside Ruo Shui River, there were many Ghost Spirits. Moreover, these races were actually the undead of the Divine Hall and the demonic races. Lin Chen waved his hand and said to Emperor Ying, ¡°In the future, you can use them to level up!¡± Now, the entire Netherworld was almost unified by Lin Chen. ¡®And?¡¯ The ghost spirits outside Ruo Shui River had yet to listen to Lin Chen, so Lin Chen naturally would not spoil them. It just so happened that these future ghost emperors needed to devour the ghost spirits to advance! With so many resources, it would be a pity not to use them. With that, Lin Chen entered the cosmic rift. Lin Chen could devour those spatial cracks with a single mouth. He was not afraid at all. Lin Chen arrived in front of the cosmic rift without any obstruction. Then, he looked up. He wanted to see if there was a way to pass through the endless void¡­ As for killing Taotie, Lin Chen did not have such thoughts now. Because¡­ 1 can¡¯t kill him yet! He couldn¡¯t even defeat them in the illusion, let alone in reality. In the illusion, Lin Chen could ignore the consequences and directly attack to the limit. Moreover, Taotie in the illusion was definitely not as vignt and agile as in reality¡­ After all, it was only a replica. There was definitely still a gap. When Lin Chen stuck his head out, he realized that the current Taotie was actually trapped by a mountain. This was¡­ Azure Mountain? Lin Chen was slightly stunned.B Then, he heard Ta Tianqing¡¯s voice. ¡°Human Sovereign, you came at the right time. Why is this guy so strong? I can¡¯t suppress it anymore. Come and help!¡± ¡°How can 1 help?¡± Lin Chen was careful and did not step into the endless abyss. Looks like Ta Tianqing has some precious treasures on him as well! The Azure Mountain, also known as Hell Mountain, had already be eighteen levels of hell. It had been modified by Lin Chen. So, where did this Azure Mountaine from? Ta Tianqing said, ¡°Stop scheming. It¡¯s useless for me to keep it for a while¡­ Alright, as long as you help me escape with me and let me be free from now on, I¡¯ll give you the Mountain Stele. How about that?¡± The Mountain Tablet! Lin Chen knew. The Azure Mountain that was temporarily suppressing Taotie was actually the Mountain Stele. It must be a special monolith! Lin Chen was tempted. In the next moment, he stepped into the endless abyss. Then, he was 100,000 feet tall and wore braces. He did not love anyone! Lin Chen bit Taotie¡¯s tail. ¡°ROAR!¡± Taotie screamed. Arge piece of flesh was bitten off by Lin Chen. I¡¯ll go!¡± Ta Tianqing was shocked. The dignified Human Emperor actually¡­ Did he do such a thing? Then, Taotie began to struggle fiercely. No, we can¡¯t suppress it anymore. Lin Chen, let¡¯s retreat quickly!¡± Ta Tianqing shouted. Then, Lin Chen shrunk his body and arrived on the Mountain Monument. I¡¯ll refine the Mountain Tablet now. Hurry!¡± Ta Tianqing urged. Lin Chen nodded and took out half of the dazzling Holy Crystals on his body¡­ 3,500! Then, he poured all of it into the Mountain Stele. Ta Tianqing also cut off his control over the Mountain Tablet. Then, he turned into a spirit body and entered Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll hide first. There are two things in the universe that I don¡¯t want to provoke. Just don¡¯t reveal it to me¡­ This Taotie is crazy now. It¡¯s a good opportunity to borrow its power and let us use the Mountain Tablet to directly break this array formation on it!¡± Ta Tianqing said in a muffled voice, ¡°1 originally ran up, but unfortunately, the Demon Emperor is guarding it¡­ This fellow definitely doesn¡¯t want us to escape!¡± Lin Chen nodded. He agreed with Ta Tianqing¡¯s words. No wonder he had been away for so long and had not been able to go up¡­ However, the Demon Emperor should not know that the person below was not Lin Chen. Suddenly, Lin Chen felt terrified! That was because there was an endless abyss below. The Demon Emperor could only feel the array being activated. After all, the Demon Emperor could not spy on what was happening in the Endless Abyss. As for the Demon Emperor, he only put Lin Chen down. Then¡­ From the perspective of the Demon Emperor, Ta Tianqing had triggered the array and wanted the Demon Emperor to let him out. Who would the Demon Emperor think this person was? Lin Chen! However, had the Demon Emperor released the array? He hadn¡¯t! ¡°Mo Luo¡­¡± Lin Chen¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Since you¡¯re heartless, you can¡¯t me me for being heartless.¡± ¡®If you¡¯re unjust, I¡¯ll be heartless.¡¯ If you¡¯re the first, I¡¯ll be the fifteenth! The Profound Heaven Treasure Mirror had said that the Demon yer, Human Emperor Lin Chen, was the same! It seemed that this maxim¡­ Lin Chen had to think of a way to make it happen! At this moment, Lin Chen had already finished refining the Mountain Monument. Taotie struggled all the way and directly pushed the Mountain Monument up¡­ At this moment, the Demon Emperor was sitting on the array of the Demon Hall. He didn¡¯t look too good. Previously, Taotie had suddenly gone crazy and almost destroyed all his Demon Halls. At that time, Lin Chen seemed to have just gone down. Therefore, this matter definitely had something to do with Lin Chen¡­ However, he had no evidence against Lin Chen! Just now, the Demon Emperor had actually felt the array being activated. Moreover, from themotion, it was definitely not Taotie. Counting the days, Lin Chen should be back! The key was that Lin Chen could actually pass through the Endless Abyss! The first time, he even lured Taotie up and caused a ruckus in the Demon Pce. And this time¡­ Lin Chen had safely passed through the endless abyss again? Even Taotie couldn¡¯t kill him? In that case, this Human Emperor was a little powerful! Therefore, the Demon Emperor became suspicious again. How strong was Lin Chen now? How far was he from his strength? Could it be that those subordinates had really guessed that Lin Chen would need at least 30 years to have strength close to his own? But now¡­ In the Demon Emperor¡¯s perspective, Lin Chen could alreadye and go as he pleased when facing Taotie! How could he not be afraid? Therefore, the Demon Emperor would definitely not open the array. Moreover, he was sitting on the array formation again. In the Demon Hall, many Demon Generals were present. Moreover, they were repairing the Demon Hall that had been destroyed by Taotie. The envoy, Hell Mountain, said, ¡°Demon Emperor, the n has already begun. At the central battlefield, the entire Fire Demon n has be cannon fodder, but¡­ Demon Monarch Fire escaped. However, Demon Emperor, don¡¯t worry. Demon Monarch Chaos is still very reassuring when he does things. He fabricated a crime for Demon Monarch Fire to dy the military and cause failure.¡± ¡°Yes, what about the humans?¡± The Demon Lord asked. Hell Mountain replied, ¡°The Heavenly Law Alliance has secretly arranged for 13 Daoist Masters to attack the human race. They should have started fighting by now¡­ Demon Emperor, do you think Chi You will take action?¡± ¡°I hope he makes a move!¡± The Demon Emperor said coldly, ¡°Hell Mountain, you also know the current situation on the battlefield¡­ Because of the rise of the human race, especially Lin Chen, the battlefield has be a little unbnced. This is also an opportunity that the Heavenly Law Alliance has been hiding for a long time and has been waiting for. If we lose the human race, especially this time, we n to take the opportunity to cause trouble for the Nine Li Race. At that time, our vitality will also be greatly damaged. Therefore, it¡¯s impossible for the Heavenly Law Alliance to keep its strength! This time, you did very well. There are thirteen Dao Masters! The Heavenly Law Alliance only has a total of 28 Dao Masters. This time, we have to let a few of them die!¡± ¡°Demon Emperor, then the Nine Li n¡­¡± Hell Mountain hesitated. The Demon Emperor looked at him deeply and said, ¡°Chi You can die because he is getting stronger and stronger. Moreover, he has begun to threaten my position in the Demon n! Therefore, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m ruthless, but I can¡¯t tolerate him anymore. Also, don¡¯t kill all of them. After all, this is the power of our Demon n. Do you understand?¡± H Yes, Demon Emperor!¡± Hell Mountain nodded. ¡°Go make the arrangements. Our n still needs to guard this ce¡­ Just now, there was amotion in the array formation. Perhaps Lin Chen is about to return, so you can only rely on yourselves. Don¡¯t think that I can help you.¡± Mo Luo sneered and said, ¡°I still have to stay here to suppress Lin Chen and Taotie!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Demon Emperor¡¯s expression changed slightly. In the next moment, the demonic intent on his body surged into the sky, and endless power suppressed the array. BANG! The formation was trembling. It might even explode! However, they were all suppressed by the Demon Emperor. ¡°Haha¡­¡± The Demon Emperorughed and said, ¡°Did you see that? Lin Chen is using the same trick again. He wants to use the power of Taotie to break through the array¡­ However, I definitely won¡¯t give him this chance!¡± ¡°The Demon Emperor is brave and unparalleled in the universe!¡± Hell Mountain immediately ttered him. In the Endless Abyss. Lin Chen and Ta Tianqing were discussing. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Ta Tianqing said in a muffled voice, ¡°As expected, the Demon Emperor doesn¡¯t want us to go out¡­ That¡¯s not right, Lin Chen. He doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯ve regained my consciousness and wants to go out. He seems to want to deal with¡­ you!¡± ¡°You found out?¡± Lin Chen smiled. ¡°You¡¯re so sinister, Lin Chen!¡± Ta Tianqing said gloomily, ¡°I was tricked into taking a Mountain monolith. In fact, the Demon Emperor wasn¡¯t going to deal with me at all! 1 feel like I¡¯ve suffered a loss!¡± He had really lost a precious treasure for no reason. Most importantly, he had taken the initiative to give this treasure to Lin Chen! Chapter 547 - 547: The Birth of the Taotie, The Human Race Is Surrounded! Chapter 547 - 547: The Birth of the Taotie, The Human Race Is Surrounded!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It looks like you¡¯re heartbroken! Lin Chen smiled again.
However, Ta Tianqing didn¡¯t think it mattered. He smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve lived. The things you¡¯re fighting for are nothing to me¡­ Since you can refine this Mountain Stele, it doesn¡¯t matter if I give it to you. It just so happens that I want to tell you¡­ In the future, 1 n to transform into an ordinary person and live on your Blue. Besides, I¡¯ll seal my power. I¡¯ll live as every character in the Chiliocosm.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about it? Fight the entire universe with me first, then give you a carefree purend?¡± Lin Chen tried to convince him. However, it was obvious that Ta Tianqing had his own persistence. Roar! At this moment, Taotie roared again. However, Lin Chen did not panic, because the Mountain Tablet could turn into Azure Mountain¡­ Even Taotie was especially difficult to chew. Moreover, Lin Chen and Ta Tianqing had joined forces. Although Ta Tianqing could not injure Taotie externally, it was not a big problem for the two of them to suppress Taotie together¡­ Ta Tianqing seemed to be at the Eight Revolutions Realm. But it also looked like a pseudo Rank eight. Furthermore, he was a primordial god.
In terms of offensive techniques, it was slightly inferior. Otherwise, Lin Chen was confident that he could use Tao Tianqing¡¯s help to kill Taotie. Moreover, Ta Tianqing¡¯s character was the type that saw through everything¡­ He was notpetitive. He wanted to live his own life. The two of them joined forces and temporarily suppressed Taotie again. Then, Ta Tianqing replied to Lin Chen, ¡°1 don¡¯t want to fight for anything. Moreover, 1 can tell that the power in your bodies is the closest to the power of the entire universe. In the future, your achievements will definitely not be low¡­ If you want to go to the universe together, you shouldn¡¯t need my help. Why don¡¯t you let me go to your Human Realm to experience life? At the same time, if anything happens in the Human Realm in the future, I can help you blockit.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Lin Chen was actually waiting for him to say this. Then, he smiled. ¡°1 agree, but it¡¯s up to you if you want to take on that role. Now, let¡¯s do it again?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ta Tianqing understood what Lin Chen meant. He smiled and said, ¡°This time, I¡¯ll go with you and add the power of Taotie¡­ Hehe, I don¡¯t believe that a Demon Emperor like him can still suppress it! If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll break this array formation for him.¡±
¡°Yes, Mo Luo is heartless. Why should we be loyal to him?¡± Lin Chen sneered. As for the consequences of releasing Taotie¡­ At the very least, Lin Chen did not have to consider it now! Because that was something that would give the Demon Emperor a headache. After all, the surroundings of Fengdu City were filled with demons. After Taotie came out, the first thing he would harm would definitely be the demons. Roar! Taotie roared and looked at Lin Chen and Ta Tianqing¡­ But this time, it was not blinded by hunger. This roar actually included obedience! It seemed like¡­ It understood the conversation between Lin Chen and Ta Tianqing. It also wanted to break through that formation! After all, he had been trapped inside for too long. Although Mo Luo knew Taotie¡¯s needs very well and would throw some traitors of the Demon Race into the endless abyss to feed Taotie every day, with Taotie¡¯s size, how could one meal a day be enough? It wanted to eat crazily! Otherwise, his stomach would be unbearably hungry! Hence, it was rare for a human, a god, and an ancient beast toe to a unified decision. So¡­ Taotie waited for Lin Chen and Ta Tianqing to be ready before charging towards the Demon Pce! Boom! This time, the endless abyss was copsing! A huge and torrential force ruthlessly pushed up into the sky¡­ BANG! The array was directly broken. The Demon Emperor sitting on it also sensed it and took action in advance to suppress it. Mo Luo¡¯s demonic thoughts and monstrous ck mes covered the entire array¡­ It could not break through! The Demon Emperor was too powerful! But¡­ Since the Demon Emperor¡¯s demonic thoughts could not be broken, the tolerance of the array formation was limited! Therefore, the array was exploding. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The Demon Emperor was shocked. This was¡­ It was the top-notch God Trapping Array in the universe! Even if Eon God came, he was confident that he could trap him for a period of time. But now it had exploded? If the Eon God below was attacking the array and the Demon Emperor was suppressing it, it would be equivalent to the two Rank Eight experts, Eon God and the Demon Emperor, working together. The array would indeed explode. But now, Lin Chen and Taotie should be below¡­ Calcting, they should not be able to defeat an Eon God! The Taotie had the power of the universe, but did Lin Chen also have it? The Demon Emperor did not know that Ta Tianqing had alsoe. So¡­ He looked at the scene in shock. The moment the array exploded, Ta Tianqing retracted all his strength and turned into a spiritual light that entered Lin Chen¡¯s spiritual sea. He said, ¡°Lin Chen, run quickly. Be careful of Taotie!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Of course, Lin Chen knew¡­ Even though they were working together just now, But now, its goal had been achieved. Then, Lin Chen and Ta Tianqing would be its food! Roar! Those explosions could not cause any damage to Taotie. Because¡­ It was Taotie! Therefore, it roared angrily and opened its mouth to bite at the ce of the explosion¡­ Just as Ta Tianqing had said, its target was him and Lin Chen. However, Lin Chen had already put away the Mountain Monument and escaped from the endless abyss as quickly as possible¡­ The moment Lin Chen appeared in the Demon Pce, an iparably terrifying mouth filled with teeth poked out from the original array.. Chapter 548 - 548: The Birth of the Taotie, The Human Race Is Surrounded! (2) Chapter 548 - 548: The Birth of the Taotie, The Human Race Is Surrounded! (2)
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions BOOM! This bite did not bite Lin Chen.
However, it also caused the Demon Pce to be scrapped! This time, it was directly turned into ruins! ¡°Lin Chen!¡± The Demon Emperor roared. Lin Chen said loudly, ¡°Demon Emperor, I already asked you to undo the array previously. Didn¡¯t you see it? Now, Taotie has gone crazy. It¡­ it ran out!¡± As the saying went, life was like a y. It was all based on his acting skills! Lin Chen pretended to be innocent, indicating that he did not want to do this either¡­ He was the victim! It was so scary. He was almost eaten by Taotie!
The situation at that time was really close. The Demon Emperor was extremely depressed, but when he saw that Taotie had really escaped from the endless abyss, his expression changed in the next moment. Without saying anything, he hurriedly chased after Taotie. At the same time, the Demon Emperor shouted, ¡°Eon God, Taotie is free!¡± Boom! Thunder rumbled in the sky. Amidst the muffled thunder, Eon God¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Mo Luo, what¡¯s going on? Alright¡­ I¡¯ll suppress the Chaos Beast first before helping you!¡± The Taotie was free! This was a major event in the universe! If they did not handle it well, they would all die! Because¡­ Whether it was Taotie or the Giant Beast of Chaos, once they went out to cause trouble everywhere, they would be stronger and stronger.
These were two people who truly had the ability to destroy the entire universe! Therefore, at this time, Eon God and the Demon Emperor could still join forces. ¡°Lin Chen,e too!¡± In his panic, the Demon Emperor actually called out to Lin Chen in an anxious tone. ¡°Tsk, only a fool would go!¡± Lin Chen sneered. What level was he at? How was it possible to participate in the battle between the Demon Emperor and the Eon God to hunt Taotie? Wasn¡¯t it obvious that he would never return?! ¡°Demon Emperor, Lin Chen will go to the human race to get reinforcements first and call the Weapon Grandmaster over¡­ Please don¡¯t worry, Demon Emperor. Lin Chen will definitelye to support!¡± Lin Chen replied. In the next moment, he ran wildly. ¡°Lin Chen!¡± The Demon Emperor roared. However, at this moment, they saw Taotie, who covered the sky, heading towards a demon city¡­ With this bite, wouldn¡¯t the entire city be uprooted? Countless demons below were also dead! Most importantly, this main city of the Demon Race could be close to Fengdu City, so its status was not low. They were Mo Luo¡¯s race. Sky-Propping Demon n! If even his own family was stolen, what would happen? Therefore, the Demon Emperor was helpless and could only watch helplessly as Lin Chen fled. His main body chased after Taotie. In the next moment, the entire void turned into a Demon Emperor. The world entered darkness. ¡°Evil creature, why aren¡¯t you going back?¡± The Demon Emperor roared. But how could Taotie be obedient? Since it was blocked by the Demon Emperor, it immediately changed directions¡­ Roar! Taotie opened his mouth that was tens of thousands of feet wide and bit towards another demon city¡­ The Demon Emperor could only stop it again! He waspletely entangled by this Taotie that had escaped the endless abyss and roamed freely in the vast world. At this moment, Lin Chen had already brought Ta Tianqing to a tall mountain. This was the mountain range that led to the Southern Mythical Battlefield. It was also bordered by the Eastern Mythical Battlefield. Ta Tianqing came out of Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea and said, ¡°Lin Chen, I¡¯ll stop here. 1¡¯11 wander around casually and then head to your human Blue.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to apany me to see the humans?¡± Lin Chen asked. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Now that the human race is really besieged, if 1 go, it won¡¯t be good if I don¡¯t take action. If 1 take action, both God Eon and Moro will know¡­ To understand, I¡¯ve really been alone for too long. I just want to try the life of an ordinary person now. Besides, 1 promise you that I¡¯ll try my best not to let the gods destroy it on the Blue in the future!¡± Ta Tianqing expressed his thoughts. Lin Chen did not insist. Most importantly, along the way, Ta Tianqing knew with his powerful perception that the human race was really surrounded. However, after Lin Chen returned, it should not be a big problem. Therefore, Lin Chen gathered everyone and rushed back. ¡°Everyone has their own aspirations, so I won¡¯t force you¡­ Then, goodbye!¡± Lin Chen did not stop him. As the saying went, friendship between gentlemen was as faint as water. Although the two of them had a life-and-death rtionship, However, friendship was a deep rtionship. There were many things that did not need to be said clearly. ¡°Farewell!¡± Lin Chen cupped his hands. In the next moment, he tore through the void. Forest City. In the base of the Human Race on the Battlefield of Gods and Demons in the south. At that moment, a huge battle was taking ce in the sky. ¡°The Sword Dao Lord, Star Dao Lord, Light Dao Lord, Wind Dao Lord¡­ It really is all of you!¡± Chi You¡¯s voice was filled with anger. He roared, ¡°Why? Why did your Heavenly Law Alliance attack the Human Tribe?¡± At this moment, Chiyou was in a one-on-four state. However, the Heavenly Law Alliance¡¯s 28 Daoist Masters were equivalent to the Divine Pce¡¯s Master God and the Demon King of the Demon n! Chi You currently possessedbat strength close to that of a Creation God, but he hadn¡¯t truly created a god, so¡­ he was slightly at a disadvantage against four. However, there was nothing he could do. This time, the Heavenly Law Alliance had clearlye prepared. A total of 13 Daolords came. Apart from the four that Chi You had dealt with, there were nine other Daoist Masters. They were all wearing night clothes and masks to cover their faces. However, it was meaningless now. Because after the battle, Chi You had already recognized them. There were also nine Dao Lords. The Goddess of Wisdom and Buddha had dealt with three together. It was also barely able to support the battlefield. The remaining six¡­ The three Constetion Demon Lords¡­ No, the three new experts of the human race, Qi Sha, Greed, and Po Jun, were all in a one-on-two state. At this moment, the Goddess of Wisdom acutely sensed that something was wrong. She hurriedly said in a clear voice, ¡°Weapon Grandmaster, and the three Constetion Divine Lords, be careful. Their target might not be the humans, but you!¡± ¡°Who is it? Mo Luo or Hell Mountain?¡± When Chi You heard this, he immediately understood many things¡­ Why did the Demon Emperor not give any warning beforehand when the thirteen Daoist Masters of the Heavenly Law Alliance were dispatched together? Could it be that even the Demon Emperor could not sense so many expertsing to his territory? How was that possible! Then there was only one exnation¡­ The Heavenly Law Alliance¡¯s actions were tacitly approved and allowed by the Demon Emperor. It was even possible that this was a plot against him and the three Constetion Demon Lords! Chi You was furious. Weapon Grandmaster battle armor was fully activated. Demonic thoughts filled the sky. ¡°Come, with just the four of you, why should 1 be afraid?¡± Chiyou saw that the other party did not reply to his question. He understood that this time, the other party was determined to kill him. Moro, oh Moro¡­ I, Chi You, have always been loyal to you. Why are you doing this? At this moment, Chi You was furious. ¡°Greedy Wolf, be careful!¡± Suddenly, Jun Po¡¯s voice sounded¡­ Greed, who was fighting one against two, was struck directly, and one of his arms was pierced through. ¡°You are Tie Xinya, Dao Lord Kuang!¡± Greed had it. However, he could still stabilize his body. His gazended on the expert who had pierced his arm¡­ The other party was wearing a face mask and was dumbfounded. But¡­ His identity had already been known by Greed. Tie Xinya! In the past, he was also the subordinate of the Motherf*cking Human King, Xuanyuan! ¡°You guys¡­ Hehe.¡± Greed smiled bitterly. ¡°In the end, are we still going to take this step of killing each other?¡± ¡°If you want to me someone, me your Human Emperor for not knowing how to appreciate favors. Previously, there was no evidence, but now that 1 think about it, he was the one who killed my brother!¡± At this moment, a voice sounded. Thunder Path Master! He was also the strongest among the 13 Dao Lords this time! Reihom¡¯s older brother. At this moment, a burning ck cloud suddenly flew over from afar andnded beside Tan Lang. ¡°Demon King Fire, you¡­¡± Tan Lang was shocked and asked, ¡°How did you get injured like this?¡± At this moment, Demon Monarch Fire was covered in wounds. It could be said to be riddled with holes! Who was it that could injure a Demon Lord to this extent? However, a piece of news that made everyone even more desperate came out of Demon Monarch Fire¡¯s mouth. ¡°Hell Mountain colluded with Demon Monarch Chaos. On the central battlefield, he used my Fire Demon army as cannon fodder and buried them all¡­ Then, he hunted me down for not fighting well! Hearing the Fire Demon Monarch¡¯s words, Chi You flew into a rage. ¡°Hell Mountain, if I, Chi You, can¡¯t kill you, 1 swear I won¡¯t be a demon!¡± Chapter 549 - 549: Heavenly Law Alliance and Gon Daoliu, Buddha’s Anger! Chapter 549: Heavenly Law Alliance and Gon Daoliu, Buddha¡¯s Anger! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chi You was furious! What happened to Fire Devil King was clearly a scheme. And this time, he had schemed against the entire Fire Demon n! Hell Mountain¡­ Or the Demon Emperor! What were they trying to do? The demons and the Divine Hall had fought for hundreds of years, from the end of the Middle Ages to now. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to finally have some improvement. He could overturn a god on the battlefield of gods and devils. Then, he would upy a Mythical Battlefield! It could be said that as long as the demons maintained internal stability, the demons couldpletely advance step by step on the Battlefield of Gods and Demons that produced the dazzling Holy Crystals. They could even chase the entire Divine Hall out of the Battlefield of Gods and Demons! This was the ardent hope of many generations of demon experts. But now? He plotted to murder the Fire Demons. Kill Fire Devil King! He even allowed external forces to besiege and kill his ally, the human race¡­ He did not even let go of his subordinate demons! Most importantly, the methods of the Demon Emperor and Hell Mountain were too sinister and vicious. Conspiracy and schemes. He treated the Fire Demon n as cannon fodder and the Nine Li Demon n as enemies¡­ ¡®Why?¡¯ Chi You admitted that he was not inferior to the entire Demon Race. However, he had also fallen into such a situation. Chi You, can you kill me now?¡± Hell Mountain¡¯s voice sounded. He had finally waited for this moment. At this moment, Hell Mountain¡¯s voice carried a hint of smugness, ¡°Back then, as the envoy of the Demon Emperor, what did Chi You tell me when I went to the Nine Li Demon Race? If not for the protection of the Demon Emperor, I¡¯m afraid you would have dared to kill me, right? Now, you still want to kill me¡­ Li Cang, even if you inherited the demonic thoughts of the ancestors of the Nine Li Demon Race and evolved into the Weapon Grandmaster, Chi You, what can you do to me? I¡¯m right here. Can you kill me?¡± At this moment, Chi You was furious! ¡°Fight to the death!¡± A furious voice resounded through the world! What made Chiyou furious was not just Hell Mountain. He would not lose his mind because of a despicable person. What really made Chiyou like this was what happened to Demon Lord Fire¡­ Everyone knew that on the eastern battlefield, the three Constetion Star Sovereigns, Fire Devil King, and the entire Nine Li Devil Race and the human race were close and reliable allies. It was also because of this that the Brahma Heaven God could be eliminated in the eastern battlefield! It could be said that the Fire Demon n was definitely the Demon n¡¯s hero! Fire Demon Monarch was also a good general of the Demon n, or even a general! ¡®But¡­¡¯ Is this how you deal with heroes and generals? More importantly, there was another point¡­ Chi You had already thought of it. The Goddess of Wisdom also thought of it. However, the Buddha asked directly, ¡°Yushan, you actually dare to attack our human race so brazenly. Do you think our Human Emperor doesn¡¯t exist? Or¡­ do you Demon Lords still believe in the evil scheme of the Heavenly Emperor and the predestined words on the Profound Heaven Treasure Mirror? Therefore, you even schemed to frame our Human Emperor, right?¡± That must be it! Since they were going to attack in all directions, then¡­ How could he let go of Human Emperor Lin Chen? If Lin Chen was not destroyed, who could touch the human race? ¡°Haha¡­¡± Hell Mountainughed loudly. ¡°Human Sovereign? Hehe, to tell you the truth, he has already been suppressed by the Demon Emperor in the endless abyss and has been with the Taotie all day long¡­ To be honest, I don¡¯t know how long the Human Sovereign canst under the huge mouth of the Taotie beast. I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t have much time left. Now, he might not be dead, but he¡¯s probably going to die soon.¡± At this moment, the Buddha opened his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve converted to the human race and have a taste of my own merits and mistakes every day. 1 have the intention to put down the butcher¡¯s knife and be a Buddha on the spot¡­ I¡¯m not greedy, angry, and crazy. I won¡¯t kill everyone and won¡¯t incur sin. However, today¡¯s encounter has made my rtives hate me. My enemies are fast. Buddhas cry blood and themon people wail. It¡¯s really not enough to appease the anger of people!¡± The Buddha¡¯s body transmitted to the world. In the next moment, the Buddha who had been using the Buddha Golden Body Barrier to stabilize his heart and envelop the Goddess of Wisdom, forming an absolute defense¡­ exploded with golden light! Buddhist light shone. In the dark sky above the battlefield, it was as if a dazzling sun had appeared! When Buddha closed his eyes, the world would be at peace. When Buddha opened his eyes, everything would be destroyed! Every inch of golden light became an iparably sharp killing move that approached his opponent. At the same time, the wisdom halo of the Goddess of Wisdom was fully activated, almost enveloping the entire battlefield. She said loudly, ¡°I have gathered all the wisdom of the world here. Your minds will not be lost because of anger, and your rationality will not be imbnced because of your judgment¡­ All my allies, please listen to the call from the ancient times and see through all your opponents¡¯ ws!¡± On the other side, the only two Master God powerhouses of the human race had begun to fight with their lives on the line! ¡°Old Huo, can you still fight?¡± Jun Po shouted and asked, ¡°Greedy Wolf, what about you?¡± ¡°Hehe, even if I¡¯m crippled, 1 won¡¯t be discouraged! Today, I, Fire Devil King, will devour myself with raging mes and transform into a fire devil¡­ 1 want to kill a Dao Lord.¡± Fire Devil King began to burn himself! Raging mes ignited, and his voice came from the mes. ¡°That Daoist Master is willing to die with me?¡± ¡°They¡¯re crazy!¡± When Thunder Path Master heard this, he looked at Hell Mountain. ¡°Then let¡¯s hide for a while. We have fourteen experts, twice as many as them. What are we afraid of?¡± Hell Mountain grinned and said slyly, ¡°Who said that we have to fight with them if they want to risk their lives? Do you still need me to teach you this logic?¡± Upon hearing his words, Path Master Lei¡¯s expression turned cold. He felt that Hell Mountain was a little arrogant today¡­ Who dares to speak to me like this? In the Heavenly Law Alliance, he was one of the Dao Masters of the Six Sects. Who did you think you were? You¡¯re just a spy in the Demon Race, yet you still have a sense of superiority, right? This guy had probably already eaten both of them! On one hand, he was a spy from the Heavenly Law Alliance in the Devil Race. On the other hand, he was offering information about the Heavenly Law Alliance to the Demon Emperor, right? Do you really think that the Alliance Master and Deputy Alliance Master don¡¯t know some things about you? However, Path Master Lei also knew that now was not the time to be calctive. There was no doubt that Hell Mountain had grown wings. With the Demon Emperor¡¯s trust and protection, even if the Heavenly Law Alliance knew that Hell Mountain had already begun to develop in the direction of a double agent, there was nothing they could do. Furthermore, he, the Thunder Path Master, had yet to reach the level of two alliance leaders. In his heart, the one he admired the most was the Heavenly Law Alliance¡¯s Alliance Master. In his opinion, when Brahma was scheming and plotting everything in the Battlefield of Gods and Demons in the East, and when he was at his peak, he was known as the number one person below the Heavenly Emperor and the Demon Emperor, and was invincible below the Eighth Revolution, Daoist Master Lei was very disdainful of this. This was because he felt that the Alliance Master should be the true number one below the Eighth Revolution! However, he had not made a move for too long. So¡­ There were already very few people in the universe who still remembered his name. God of Punishment! The punishment was given to Enlightened Masters! From the name, it was the same as Lin Chen. It was very at odds with the gods. Moreover, the former God of Punishment was like Lin Chen. He was hot-blooded and had once killed his way to the Heavenly Pce. He was also the idol of many people who resisted the power of the Heavenly Pce. In the past, God of Punishment went to the Heavenly Pce and destroyed the Heavenly Gate. Until now, it was just a topic of discussion for the Daoist Masters to discuss the Dao¡­ From this, it could be seen how powerful the Alliance Master, God of Punishment, was! In addition, there was also the Vice Alliance Master. Her surname was Dongfang and her name was Ziwei. Dongfang Ziwei was her full name. She had very powerful star power. She was once a powerful astrologer of the human race! She could even predict the past and future. In Thunder Path Master¡¯s heart, her strength was not inferior to Brahma¡¯s. As for Hell Mountain¡­ Although he also had the strength of a Master God, he had only advanced after he became a spy in the Demon Race. Even now, Hell Mountain did not have the title of Demon Monarch. In the Heavenly Law Alliance, Hell Mountain was not conferred the title of Daoist Master. Although the excuse was that it was difficult to confer the title because Hell Mountain was currently undercover in the Demon Race, in reality¡­ this was the Alliance Master, God of Punishment, who disdained Hell Mountain¡¯s strength. Hell Mountain could forget about obtaining the title of Sovereign. So¡­ On such an asion, what right did you have to speak as if you were the second strongest? If it was any other time, Dao Lord Lei would definitely have spoken to him. But now¡­ The enemy was right in front of them. Moreover, Hell Mountain was right. If the enemy wanted to fight with their lives, why did he have to fight with them? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to wait for all their skills to pass before surrounding and killing them? ¡°Did everyone hear that? Let¡¯s retreat first!¡± Thunder Path Master spoke. When the Buddha closed his eyes and the halo of the Goddess of Wisdom was exhausted, And Demon Monarch Fire had also self-immted into a violent magical beast that had lost its mind¡­ At this moment, they surrounded him again. ¡°Despicable and shameless thing, you don¡¯t even dare to risk your lives! You¡¯ve simply tainted the name of the God of Punishment!¡± Chi You began to provoke him. However, it was useless. Lei Dao Master, Hell Mountain, and the others were clearly not fooled. Furthermore, the Wind, Rain, Lightning, Light, Darkness, and Light Dao Masters were all well-versed in ignoble methods. When they could not make a move, they would definitely avoid the sharp edge¡­ Why did they say that the Heaven Dao Union¡¯s Dao Masters were all well-versed in ignoble methods? It was very simple! That was because ever since the Heavenly Law Alliance¡¯s Heavenly Pce was destroyed and the Heavenly Emperor Eon God took over, they had no choice but to hide in order to produce. For example, in the Eastern Battlefield of Gods and Demons, after Lei Hong, who was in charge ofmunicating with the Nine Li Devil n, died, the Heavenly Law Alliance, who had sensed the danger and felt that something was wrong, immediately hidpletely like cowards. Actually, this was also an extreme way to survive. However, when faced with power, excessive evasion and weakness would only cause even more terrifying consequences¡­ However, it was obvious that it was right for them to hide in the current situation. When they started to counterattack, they had the upper hand from the beginning¡­ BOOM! Thunder Daoist Master was the first to attack. He used the Purple Heaven Divine Lightning to hit Chi You¡¯s arm. ¡°Ha! Chiyou roared angrily. Ignoring the numbness on his arm, he forcefully exchanged the Chiyou Battle Axe in his hand for his arm. But at this moment¡­ Another bolt of lightning wrapped around Chiyou¡¯s other arm. Currently, Chiyou¡¯s left hand was surrounded by divine lightning, and his right hand was pulled by extreme lightning¡­ His entire arms were in a state of being pulled apart. ¡°Quick, take this opportunity!¡± Thunder Path Master hollered. ¡°Let me do it! At this moment, Hell Mountain spoke.. Chapter 550 - 550: Human Emperor Lin Chen, You Dare to Bite the Heavenly Emperor! Chapter 550: Human Emperor Lin Chen, You Dare to Bite the Heavenly Emperor! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thunder Path Master was speechless. Previously, Hell Mountain had arrived on the battlefield. But this guy had been hiding and noting out. Because at that time, the situation on the battlefield was unknown. Later on, when he could suppress the other party, Hell Mountain began to jump out. And now, Weapon Grandmaster Chiyou¡¯s hands were already controlled by Thunder Daoist Master and Lightning Daoist Master. At this moment, Chiyou was almost no different from waiting to be ughtered. Hell Mountain was finally going to attack. It was a ssic case of you being the first to speak glibly and being the fastest to snatch the kill, right? But¡­ There was nothing he could do. After all, Hell Mountain was the person in charge of this operation. Everyone made way for him. With a loud shout, the demonic weapon filled with sharp teeth in his hand turned into a hundred-meter-tall object and smashed towards Chi You¡¯s head! BOOM! The wind howled. Chi You, die!¡± Hell Mountain roared proudly. ¡°Dream on!¡± Chi You was also roaring. Although his hands were restrained, his head was still his¡­ Chi You tilted his head to the side. BANG! The huge Demon Soldier smashed into Chi You¡¯s shoulder. The void exploded. But¡­ However, Chi You acted as if nothing had happened. He immediately took the opportunity to close his hands and interweave the lightning and thunder powers. ¡°Quick, retreat!¡± Thunder Path Master was shocked. Lightning and electricity could not bepatible. ¡°Hell Mountain, run!¡± Lightning Path Master hurriedly reminded. He and Lei Daoist could not suppress Chiyou anymore. Then¡­ Just now, Hell Mountain wanted to pick up the heads, but he had to face Chiyou alone. ¡°Hell Mountain!¡± Chi You shouted angrily and called out Hell Mountain¡¯s name. He was like a demon god, covered in ck mes. He grabbed Hell Mountain¡¯s neck with one hand. Then¡­ He picked it up! ¡°It¡¯s you. You¡¯ve repeatedly ndered us in front of the Demon Emperor!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you again! Both sides are working for the Heavenly Law Alliance!¡± ¡°It¡¯s still you. Today, you actually tried to plot against the entire human race and bury the entire Mythical Battlefield!¡± Chi You shouted three times in a row and finally asked, ¡°Tell me, what reason do 1 have to not kill you today?¡± Hell Mountain, who was strangled, panicked and quickly replied, ¡°No¡­ Those are not me! Chi You, do you think Demon Emperor doesn¡¯t know anything? He knows everything! Including the plot of Fire Demon Monarch and the operation to besiege the human race, Demon Emperor knows everything!¡± ¡°So, you said that this is the Demon Emperor who wants to kill me, Chi You?¡± Chi You shouted angrily, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t he do it himself?¡± ¡°Demon Emperor¡­ He¡­ He wants to suppress Taotie and Lin Chen!¡± Hell Mountain was clearly flustered. He was the one who wanted to kill Chi You. But what about now? It was Chi You who was killing him! He did not want to die. He was even more afraid of death! So, he would say anything. Because Hell Mountain was such a petty person to begin with. He was never a gentleman. Bloodlust did not exist in him at all. Therefore, in order to survive, Hell Mountain carried the Demon Emperor out without hesitation. He hoped that he could use this to intimidate Chi You. But¡­ He had clearly underestimated Chi You¡¯s courage! He had also underestimated the courage of the Nine Li Devil Race! If they did not have courage, would the Nine Li Demon n have left the human race in ancient times and even willingly degenerated into a demon? Were they originally going to be the strongest Demon n in the universe? In fact, because he was dissatisfied with the Heavenly Pce, the sessive Chi You of the Nine Li Demon Race did not hesitate to die on the battlefield and did not retreat even half a step! This was the Nine Li Demon Race. It was also Chi You! ¡°Demon Emperor¡­ No, even if Mo Luo is in the wrong, he can¡¯t do without the instigation of a cunning fellow like you. Therefore, it¡¯s not wrong to kill you!¡± Chi You roared. The next moment, he exerted strength in his arm. ¡°Ahh!¡± Hell Mountain screamed in pain and hurriedly said, ¡°Chi You, you can¡¯t kill me. I¡­ I can even help you plead for mercy and ask the Demon Emperor to let you go and let Lin Chen go¡­ Really, believe me! Otherwise, Lin Chen will definitely be fed to the Taotie by the Demon Emperor!¡± Using the Demon Emperor to intimidate Chi You had failed. Then he would threaten them! It could be seen how much Hell Mountain did not want to die. ¡°Chi You, let him go!¡± At this moment, Path Master Lei also spoke¡­ They had no choice. Although he hated Hell Mountain, he had already given Chi You enough time. In the beginning, Path Master Lei pretended that he could not react in time and did not say anything. And what happened? Chiyou, just kill me if you want to! As a teammate, Thunder Path Master also wished for a sinister and despicable fellow like Hell Mountain to die. ¡öBut¡­¡¯ Why did Chi You start chatting with him? At this moment, a voice slowly sounded. The tone was still very calm, but it was domineering to the extreme. ¡°Even if you are, you dare tomand the Weapon Grandmaster of the Nine Li Devil n? Also, a mere Taotie and the Demon Emperor¡­ Hell Mountain, what right do you have to think that they can trap me?¡± It was Lin Chen! Human Emperor! The current Lin Chen was already a name in the universe. Almost everyone knew about it. Therefore, when Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded, the experts on the battlefield stopped. After all¡­ This was not part of the n! Back when he went on the mission, the Alliance Master, God of Punishment, had said that he did not have to worry about Human Sovereign Lin Chen this time because¡­ Lin Chen would not be able to return. But now? Lin Chen was back! Moreover, at this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s body was faintly augmented by the devouring power of the universe. He looked much stronger¡­ ¡°Lin Chen? No¡­ Impossible!¡± Hell Mountain cried out in rm. He could not believe that this was real! How could Lin Chen appear here under the joint attack of Taotie and the Demon Emperor? But that was the truth. ¡°Haha, good!¡± Chi You waspletely relieved to see Lin Chen. Then tonight¡­ These fellows from the Heavenly Law Alliance could kill to their heart¡¯s content! First, Hell Mountain! ¡°Now, I will kill you!¡± Chi You continued to exert strength. ¡°Weapon Grandmaster, there¡¯s no hurry.¡± Lin Chen nced at Hell Mountain and said, ¡°Cripple him. It¡¯s still useful to keep him. When the timees, we¡¯ll confront the Demon Emperor. If he performs well, we¡¯ll let him off.¡± ¡°Lin Chen, you¡­¡± Chi You said in a muffled voice, ¡°Why do we need him to confront us?¡± However, at this moment, after seeing Lin Chen, her beautiful eyes lingered on the Goddess of Wisdom on him. She seemed to understand Lin Chen¡¯s meaning, so she said, ¡°Weapon Grandmaster, Lin Chen is right. Hell Mountain can stay for the time being.¡± ¡°However, those fellows who want to attack us humans must die!¡± At this moment, Lin Chen was behind Lei Dao Master and the others. Then, he took out the Godfiend Chaos Heaven Que. Lin Chen¡¯s gaze was emotionless. There was no pity on his face. His tone was even colder than iron. ¡°Come, since your Heavenly Law Alliance has already delivered itself to our door, let us have a great battle¡­ Lei Dao Master, your younger brother, Lei Hong, was indeed killed by me, so there¡¯s no need to investigate further. This is because he actually dared to threaten me and the human race. Now, I, Lin Chen, ask in the name of the Human Sovereign, have we humans ever been afraid of threats?¡± No! What responded to Lin Chen was the Forest City and countless human armies! Humans were never afraid of threats! He was not afraid of oppression. Because humans would resist! He would definitely not sit still and wait for death. This was the tenacious spirit of the human race! ¡°I knew it was you!¡± Lei Dao snorted coldly. In the next moment, he said in a muffled voice, ¡°Lin Chen, don¡¯t be too arrogant. Even if we didn¡¯t expect you to return, do you think we¡¯re afraid of you? Take my Heavenly Purple Lightning!¡± BOOM! Zi Xiao appeared in the sky. A divine lightning formed in the air with the power of ten thousand catties. With a bang, the Purple Heaven Divine Lightning rushed towards Lin Chen. But what about Lin Chen? In the next moment, his body expanded by dozens of meters. Then, he roared angrily. Everyone was stunned¡­ When Thunder Path Master said that he wanted Lin Chen to suffer the attack of his Purple Heaven Divine Lightning, that was an adjective. But what about Lin Chen? This guy really opened his mouth and swallowed the Purple Heaven Divine Lightning! ¡®That¡¯s true.¡¯ The 10,000-mile sword radiance and spatial cracks could all be devoured by the devouring power, let alone the Purple Heaven Thunder. ¡°It doesn¡¯t taste bad.¡± After Lin Chen ate the Purple Heaven Divine Lightning, nothing happened. He even smacked his lips and asked a question that almost broke Lei Dao Master¡¯s defense. ¡°It¡¯s definitely not as powerful as the Eon God¡¯s Heavenly Punishment Divine Lightning. The taste is also a little inferior. However, I still have to ask: Is there more?¡± ¡°You! Dao Lord Lei was dumbfounded. He was the Thunder Path Master. As the name suggested, he was the master of the Thunder Dao. Why wasn¡¯t he the Thunder God? First of all, the Divine Hall had a Thunder God. Those Thunder Gods cultivated heavenly lightning. However, don¡¯t forget that there was another person above the Thunder God¡­ The ruler of the universe, the Heavenly Emperor Eon God! He also cultivated lightning techniques. Divine Punishment Lightning! It was also called¡­ Chaos Divine Lightning! This was the strongest lightning technique. As for the Purple Heaven Divine Lightning that Lei Dao Master cultivated, its level was actually about the same as the lightning of the Thunder God of the West. However, this did not hinder the strength of the Thunder Path Master. However¡­ Thunder Path Master¡¯s abilities were all Thunder Techniques. Yet? However, Lin Chen could directly eat his lightning technique. How was he going to fight a monster like Lin Chen? ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want to avenge your brother?¡± Lin Chen licked his lips and smiled disdainfully: ¡°I know that ever since Lei Hong was killed by me, you have been secretly investigating this matter. You even said that if you can¡¯t get over this matter, you have to teach me a lesson. Now, I¡¯m right in front of you. Why¡­ aren¡¯t you arrogant anymore? Or do you think you don¡¯t have the strength to fight me, a rank three peak stage mortal?¡± ¡°Are you crazy? What kind of mortal are you?¡± Path Master Lei was on the verge of copse. How could he still have the disdain he had for Lin Chen? How could he look down on Lin Chen? ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not sick. However, since you¡¯ve been looking for me and want to avenge your brother, and even risk the entire Heaven Dao Union to deal with me and my human race, I, Lin Chen¡­¡± At this point, Lin Chen¡¯s expression turned cold, but his gaze was firm. However, his words made Daoist Master Lei and all the experts of the Heavenly Law Alliance feel their hair stand on end. Lin Chen¡¯s voice was ice-cold as he said, ¡°In that case, from today onwards, I, Lin Chen, will be like gangrene attached to your bones. I will be a vicious dog in your sleep. I will keep an eye on your Heaven Dao Union and think of all ways to find any opportunity for you to be alone. Then, I will bite you ruthlessly!¡± At this moment, coupled with Lin Chen¡¯s licking his lips¡­ It was simply amazing. Almost all the experts of the Heavenly Law Alliance felt their hair stand on end! He felt as if he had fallen into an icehouse¡­ Because they all knew. Lin Chen, this Human Ruler, would definitely be able to do what he said. Moreover, he had the strength to do so! In fact, he, Lin Chen, was really a person who dared to bite the Heavenly Emperor! Chapter 551 - 551: How Can Lin Chen Fight Him Like This? Ruthless Flower Destroying Human Sovereign! Chapter 551: How Can Lin Chen Fight Him Like This? Ruthless Flower Destroying Human Sovereign! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen was alone, but he was threatening a group of Heavenly Law Alliance¡¯s Dao Masters. They all had the strength of a Sovereign. But¡­ Only his threat could make these Daolords take him seriously and fear him! If it were anyone else¡­ To be honest, even Chi You¡¯s threat to Lei Daoist Master and the others was not as effective as Lin Chen¡¯s. This was because Lin Chen¡¯s methods and personality were enough to make people fear him. Although Chiyou was also ruthless, at least he was not. Lin Chen was really vicious! Moreover, Lin Chen¡¯s various divine powers were rtively evil. Most importantly, Lin Chen¡¯s powers were almost all rtively pure. Primordial Sword Spirit, Primordial Saber Demon. And holy power. The mystical techniques of the Xuan Sect were also extremely difficult to deal with. Just as Lin Chen had said, it was gangrene. Once Lin Chen targeted him, it would definitely be fatal. At this moment, the Thunder Path Master¡¯s expression changed slightly. He said in a muffled voice, ¡°It seems that although we haven¡¯t injured the human race yet, we¡¯re already at the Human Emperor¡¯s mercy! In that case¡­ Sword Master, use your Great Deste Sword Intent to meet the Human Emperor!¡± The Sword Master was shocked. ¡°Why me?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see that my Purple Heaven Divine Lightning is useless against him?¡± Path Master Lei was speechless. Sword Dao Lord! He was also a famous Sword Dao figure. In fact, when he was in the human race, he was even called the Sword Ancestor! In the end, you, the former human Sword Ancestor, did not even dare to draw your sword when facing the current Peak Rank Three Human Sovereign? ¡°Let me try!¡± The Sword Master spoke. This could be considered pushing a duck onto a perch. At some point in time, the battlefield gradually formed an unwritten rule¡­ That was, everyone stopped the battle that Lin Chen was about to fight. Why was this happening? Because¡­ Everyone wanted to see Lin Chen¡¯s performance. After all, Lin Chen¡¯s battles were always so exciting. The key was that this guy could be said to have endless methods. The Grand Deste Sword Intent was condensing on the Sword Master¡¯s body, and then a faint yellow sword light appeared¡­ This was the Grand Deste Sword Intent. It was also a very pure sword intent. However, the final power of any sword intent, saber sense, spear force, and so on depended on the person who attacked. Without a doubt, the Sword Master was definitely an expert. In the entire Upper Universe, other than the Heavenly Emperor and the Demon Emperor who were Rank Eight, the rest were all at the Master God Realm. The four Creation Gods¡­ were now the three Creation Gods. There were also the two Alliance Masters of the Heavenly Law Alliance and Chi You. They could barely be considered first-rate. Then, it was the Master Gods¡¯ turn. There were also 32 Lord Gods in the Divine Hall. That wasn¡¯t right. Now, there were 26 of them. There were 28 Dao Masters in the Heavenly Law Alliance. In the end, there were still 33 Demon Lords on the Demon Race¡¯s side. In total, there were less than a hundred of them. Therefore, Sword Master¡¯s strength was actually in the top 100 in the universe. His cultivation was naturally not low. The characteristic of the Great Deste Sword Intent after condensing was not the slender sword light of the Primordial Sword Spirit that could prate tens of thousands of kilometers into the sky, but the rtively short, rough, and powerful sword intent. It was like a thousand-meter-long sword. ¡°Great Deste Heaven Raising sh!¡± With a furious shout, the huge sword shed at Lin Chen. ¡°Come!¡± Lin Chen increased his size again. This time, it was 3,000 meters high. Then, everyone thought that it was time for Lin Chen to draw his sword. Yet? Lin Chen opened his mouth. Without putting on a brace, he directly swallowed the extremely powerful Great Deste Heaven Raising sh. Most importantly, Lin Chen even chewed. Then, Lin Chen said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. 1 feel that it¡¯s a little stronger than some Thunder Dao Master¡¯s Purple Heaven Divine Lightning. It will increase my strength even more!¡± Are you numb? I¡¯m asking you if you¡¯re numb! Anyway¡­ Path Master Lei and the others were all numb! Everyone looked at each other¡­ Then, they saw the expression on the other party¡¯s face. He was extremely depressed. They seemed to be saying, ¡°How can we fight this?¡± She was right! How could such a Lin Chen fight him? He could even devour your attack now! ¡°Hey, did any of you make a move?¡± Lin Chen grinned and asked. ¡°Fist Path Master, 1 can only rely on you to fight him in closebat!¡± Thunder Path Master¡¯s mind was hot. Then, he made a decision that he would never forget for the rest of his life¡­ He actually sent someone to fight Lin Chen in closebat? The Fist Path Master was wearing a pair of boxing gloves. In the next moment, he rushed towards Lin Chen and shouted, ¡°Take a punch!¡± The Fist Path Master had also transformed to a height of 3,000 meters. Lin Chen still did not attack. He went straight for 10,000 meters and opened his mouth¡­ This scene was like a Taotie opening its mouth and waiting for its prey to deliver itself! ¡°Transform!¡± Thunder Path Master hurriedly reminded. In the next moment, the Fist Path Master was 20,000 meters away. He did not want Lin Chen¡¯s big mouth to swallow him. Then¡­ 30,000 meters! Lin Chen continued. In the end, Lin Chen answered with a 400,000-foot-tall body. What about the Fist Path Master? 500,000 feet! It seemed that his physical body was very strong. After all, he was a boxer! Boxers were best at closebat, so their physical fitness was especially strong. Then¡­ Lin Chen¡¯s body was not as strong as his opponent¡¯s, and his opponent used his fists. He could not swallow his attack. What should he do? It was time to draw his sword or saber, right? However, Lin Chen still did not!3 He had turned the Godfiend Chaos Heavenly Deficiency into a brace. Then, he put it in his mouth. Then, he charged towards the Fist Path Master. In fact, he did not even dodge the punch that the Fist Dao Master threw at his shoulder¡­ Chapter 552 - 552: How Can Lin Chen Fight Him? He’s Ruthless! (2) Chapter 552: How Can Lin Chen Fight Him? He¡¯s Ruthless! (2) Lin Chen rook this attack head-on. In the next moment. A scene that made everyone¡¯s scalp tingle appeared! ¡°ROAR!¡± Everyone only felt that they heard the roar of a huge beast. The next moment, the Fist Path Master screamed, ¡°Ah! One could see that when Lin Chen took the Fist Daolord¡¯s punch head-on, he also bit the left side of the Fist Daolord¡¯s chest and tore off arge piece of flesh. ¡°Roar¡­ Roar¡­ Roar¡­¡± This time, Lin Chen was like gangrene attached to the bones. Fie directly hugged the Fist Dao Master¡¯s body tightly, then opened his mouth and roared. In the next moment, he bit the Fist Dao Master¡¯s body¡­ I¡¯he Fist Dao Master screamed continuously. In an instant, three huge pieces of flesh were bitten off. llis entire chest was covered in white bones, and his blood essence was flowing for thousands of miles! This is¡­ rhe devouring power of the universe!¡± Thunder Path Master was dumbfounded. Why did Lin Chen learn this after going to the lower universe? Most importantly¡­ How did he learn it! It was nor that no one in the universe knew about the power of the nine universes. However, so what if he knew? The key was toprehend it! For example, the Heavenly Law Alliance¡¯s Alliance Master, God of Punishment, had onlyprehended the Power of Life. Therefore, he had once had his head cut off, but he could still fight endlessly. Even if his head was cut off, he would not die! The Heavenly Emperor and the Demon Emperor might also haveprehended it. However, no one knew what kind of power he hadprehended. But who were the Heavenly Emperor, the Demon Emperor, and the Heavenly Law Alliance¡¯s Alliance Master? The top experts in the universe! It was normal for them to be able toprehend the power of rhe universe. You, Lin Chen¡­¡¯ In terms of strength, he was very strong. But¡­¡¯ You are still at Rank three realm! There was no need to nder him. Don¡¯t even think about clearing your name. You are a Third Revolution pinnacle Semi-Divinity realm! None of them were weak gods. What right do you have toprehend the power of the universe? I feel that Lin Chen is a little unsolvable now. What should we do?¡± Path Master Feng asked. & Retreat! Thunder Path Master was very resolute. But, Hell Mountain, he¡­ Someone spoke. Daoist Master Lei said coldly, ¡°Why? Are you going to save him from the hands of the Human Ruler? In any case, I¡¯m¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, he turned into a bolt of divine lightning. Let¡¯s go!¡± In an instant, there was only a speck of light left in the sky. Trying to rum Lin Chen sneered. In rhe next moment, his huge body ignored the Fist Path Master and opened his mouth in the direction where the Thunder Path Master had escaped. Devouring power! The huge suction force sucked everything in front of it. Lin Chen, do you think you¡¯re the only one with many divine powers?¡± Thunder Path Master¡¯s voice sounded. He shouted, ¡°Purple Cloud Thunder Escape!¡± Path Master Lei disappeared in an instant. There was no trace. At this moment, the Fist Path Master, who had already been severely injured by Lin Chen, seemed to have gone crazy and threw another punch at Lin Chen¡­ bang! Lin Chen¡¯s Water Spirit Pearl Substitute was directly filled with damage. Then¡­ Disappear! roar!¡± Lin Chen could only ignore Path Master Lei and bite Path Master Fist again. At the same time, Chi You and the others also began to join forces and surrounded the five Daoist masters who were the slowest to escape. Feng Daolord, Yu Daolord, Staff Daolord, Boulder Daolord, and Hehuan Daolord, the five of you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± Chi You¡¯s voice shook the world. Five were left behind. Including the Fist Path Master who was being crushed by Lin Chen, there were six of them. Thirteen Daolords had arrived. In the end, almost half of them were left behind! This was also a 1 However, Daoist Master Hehuan shook her head. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Let him eat up my soul sea. I¡¯d rather die like this!¡± It was too terrifying. It could only be said that the current Lin Chen was indeed terrifying to a terrifying extent¡­ He actually forced a master god-level expert to such a state! He would rather have his soul sea devoured. This way of dying was much better than having his flesh and blood devoured and bing like the Fist Dao Master now. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to resist?¡± Lin Chen grinned. ¡°Perhaps the more you resist, the more excited 1 will be!¡± ¡°Alih!¡± At this moment, the Hehuan Sect Master really could not hold it in anymore. She directly covered her face and cried. Moreover, her voice was intermittent as she said, ¡°Human¡­ Human Sovereign, 1 was wrong. I really¡­ know my mistake. Actually, I¡­ don¡¯t want toe either¡­ But, everyone¡­ wants my cauldron! If¡­ if I don¡¯t join in the attack on the human race, then¡­ then 1 have to give myself to the Alliance Master. I¡¯m just a weak woman. I can¡¯t help myself!¡± The cries were extremely miserable. It was simply heartbreaking for those who heard it and tears for those who saw it. However, Lin Chen did not do so. He continued to devour hundreds of thousands of seas of souls in one gulp, and then heughed¡­ It was obvious that this was not an arrogantugh, but a helplessugh. Lin Chen said coldly, ¡°Why? You¡­ you Dao Masters, and many people in the Heaven Dao Union used to be our human race. You were once the generals of the human race, and even the ancestral spirits! But what about you? Now, you¡¯ve started to attack our human race instead. What exactly is this for?¡± In fact, Lin Chen had long known that the Heavenly Law Alliance had a deep rtionship with the human race. Furthermore, many Dao Lords were even from the Eastern Human Race! But now? These experts began to scheme against the human race together. Why was that? Even the ancestors of the human race had to betray them? ¡°Not to mention anything else, there are even descendants of the five Daolords of Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth on the Blue and in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. They are ail nobles. The entire human race, countless people, and generations have supported them. They even raised them into a disaster! It was only when I took action that I wiped them all out. Tell me, what did the human race do to let you selfish people down?¡± Lin Chen asked. He was asking as the Human Emperor. No one could answer Lin Chen¡¯s question. ¡®Why?¡¯ Was it just because of his own interests? Was it just because they were selfish? There must be more reasons than that. ¡°Are you worthy of being the ancestral spirits of the human race?¡± Lin Chen roared again. ¡°Kill us!¡± Path Master Yu closed his eyes and said, ¡°Lin Chen,e and eat me. I won¡¯t resist! However, we really can¡¯t give you the answer you want!¡± ¡°Do you think I, Lin Chen, don¡¯t dare?¡± Lin Chen called out. Roar! It seemed to be the most primitive beastly roar between heaven and earth. Even the void was trembling! ¡°Hmph!¡± At this moment, Daoist Master Feng stood up and took off his mask. He said loudly, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m also a human, and I¡¯m from the Dongyi Race of the human race. 1 was once Di Hao¡¯s subordinate! However, when the human race was at its strongest, we, Di Hao, died in Human Emperor City for no reason¡­ This can be considered a personal grudge. Moreover, we used to sacrifice our lives for the entire human race. But when we needed the support of the human race the most, what did we wait for? It was an empty statement from Emperor Xuanyuan. He said that he could only abandon us for the sake of the human race¡­ Tell me, why are we still staying inside for such a human?¡± What Dao Lord Feng meant was that he felt that he had been stabbed in the back by the humans. However, at this moment, Buddha said, ¡°Nonsense! How did Di Hao die? He was punished by the Heavenly Pce at that time. This matter has long been decided. Now, you actually want to smear the name of the Great Emperor Xuanyuan? As for the battle of the Dongyi n, what was the situation at that time? The Great Emperor Xuanyuan had already been suppressed by the Eon God. How do you think he spread this sentence to you? Who exactly is spreading rumors about the Great Emperor Xuanyuan!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Our Alliance Master said it himself¡­ Our Alliance Master is such a powerful person. He¡¯s the number one expert of our Dongyi n. Why would he lie to us?¡± Path Master Feng seemed to have gone crazy. He said angrily, ¡°There¡¯s no mistake. It¡¯s Great Emperor Xuanyuan who abandoned us!¡± ¡°Heavenly Law Alliance¡¯s Alliance Master¡­¡± Lin Chen said coldly, ¡°Who is this person?¡± ¡°Dao Lord Feng, shut up. What happened back then was all empty words. The Alliance Master was just specting¡­ It¡¯s just that we really didn¡¯t receive any support from the humans from the beginning to the end of that battle.¡± The Rock Daoist Master said coldly, ¡°We only believe what we see!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Why tell them this? We naturally have our own path to walk¡­ Hehe, it¡¯s impossible for the human race to want us to return!¡± The Stick Path Master spoke as well. ¡°Haha, I, Lin Chen, am the Human Emperor. When did 1 say that 1 wanted you back? Do you think the current human race will take a fancy to you with your little ability?¡± Lin Chen waspletely enraged. He said coldly, ¡°Heaven Dao Union¡¯s Alliance Master, right? From now on, I, Lin Chen, will definitely see who he is. He actually defamed the Ancient Human Emperor¡­ If I catch such a sinister person, I will definitely devour himpletely! Now, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Lin Chen rushed towards the Stick Dao Master. ¡°You want to return to the human race? Are you worthy?¡± Lin Chen opened his mouth and bit at the Stick Dao Master. Soon, that scalp-numbing scene appeared again. At this moment, these Dao Lords had already be turtles in a jar for the human race. Looking around¡­ Chi You. Fire Devil King. Greedy Wolf. Seven Kills. Army Breaker. Buddha. And¡­ the Goddess of Wisdom! They were all Sovereign experts. Among them, Chi You could even fight the four of them alone! Trying to escape? That was impossible! In fact, when Lin Chen took the initiative to talk to the Stick Dao, Chi You and the others would suppress the other Daoists and let Lin Chen fight the Stick Dao Master alone. So¡­ BOOM! Stick Dao Master released his Spirit Sea and said loudly, ¡°Lin Chen, your defense is extremely strong, and you have a defensive treasure, right? Moreover, the devouring power of the universe and your powerful strength are not your match¡­ Therefore, please give us a quick death!¡± He did not release his soul sea to resist. Instead¡­ He only wanted to die faster. He did not want to watch helplessly as his flesh and blood were devoured bit by bit. ¡°Who do you think you are? You¡¯re just a traitor of the human race!¡± Lin Chen sneered, ¡°What? Traitors want to negotiate? Let me tell you, as long as I, Lin Chen, am still the Human Emperor, you traitors don¡¯t want any of you humans¡­ I, Lin Chen, can kill you however I want! 1 want you to not even have the right to choose how you die. This is the human race, this is me, Lin Chen, the Human Emperor! 1¡­ will seek revenge for the smallest grievance. Moreover, my methods will only be more brutal and cruel than yours!¡± This was Lin Chen! This was Human Sovereign Lin Chen¡¯s personality. Lin Chen was enraged. Did he actually think that he was begging these Dao Lords to return to the human race? Especially the Stick Dao Master. What did he take Lin Chen and the entire human race for? Lin Chen would not let it go. He continued to bite! Humans would never beg their enemies. Moreover, it was these former traitors? If there was a first time, there would be countless times! Lin Chen¡¯s words were equivalent to dering war on the entire Heavenly Law Alliance! In next to no time, only a skeleton was left of the Staff Daolord Value. His soul was also devoured by Lin Chen. ¡°The next one will be you! Aren¡¯t you the one with the toughest mouth and the intention to distort the truth and smear the reputation of the human race? Fortunately, it¡¯s not like our side doesn¡¯t have the ancestral spirits of the human race from back then. The Buddha was here back then. There were also Qi Sha, Greedy Wolf, and Po Jun, three powerhouses who joined the human race again. They all witnessed that battle with their own eyes¡­ Moreover, they didn¡¯t collude with you!¡± Lin Chen said in a clear voice, ¡°I think that these are the best proof of the Ancient Emperor of the Human Race, Xuanyuan! And your so-called Heavenly Law Alliance is just a selfish organization that was established by some cowards who are afraid of death!¡± Chapter 554 - 554: Lin Chen’s Dao, God of Punishment Appears Chapter 554: Lin Chen¡¯s Dao, God of Punishment Appears Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen¡¯s words were directed at Daoist Master Feng. He was the one who deliberately defamed the Ancient Emperor of the human race. Xuanyuan! This was a name that could not be humiliated! Although Lin Chen did not know much about him, from the words of the Buddha and the three Constetion Master Gods, as well as the Eon God who had joined forces to hang upside down on the Divine Demon Battlefield, how could it be as Daoist Master Feng had described? Perhaps, the Great Emperor Xuanyuan might be unsatisfactory to the Dongyi n¡­ Or perhaps it was the uneven distribution of some resources. Moreover, it might be Emperor Xuanyuan. These weremon urrences. Now, Lin Chen was the Human Emperor. If humans were counted, they could also be divided into the era of the Great Emperor and the era of the Human Emperor. Xuanyuan was one of the Human Kings. Emperor Ying was thest human emperor of the human emperor era. In the era of the Ying Emperor, the humans he led were already at a dead end, so there might not be an Emperor Xuanyuan. He had to deal with the conflicts of the various tribes and coordinate the distribution of resources of the various tribes¡­ However, the current Lin Chen actually needed to face these problems. After all, there was more than one human in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. There were also humans on the Blue. In addition, the Immortal Spirit Human Race, the Elven Human Race, the Radiant Angel Human Race, the Archangel Human Race, the Seraph Human Race, the White Angel Human Race, the Holy Maiden Tribe¡­ The demons of the Blue Star Sea could now be considered one of the humans. If the human race wanted to develop, they definitely could not be sealed off. If Lin Chen did not ept outsiders, the rise of the human race would cause the entire universe to feel fear. Then, they were besieged. Therefore, appropriate openness and inclusion were indispensable. He had to let all the races see some hope. In that case, many problems would definitely arise. Lin Chen was alone. He would definitely not be able to take care of all the humans. Lin Chen did not even care about those things. However, if the Immortal Spirit Human Race or the Holy Maiden Tribe felt that there were not enough resources, would they start toin? This was human nature. It was not a matter of scarcity, but of inequality. However, how could Lin Chen be absolutely fair! He wasn¡¯t the only one who couldn¡¯t do it. No one could. It was as if the entire Upper Universe was led by the Divine Hall on the surface. For example, didn¡¯t humans hate the Eon God? Obviously, Great Emperor Xuanyuan had not done well in this aspect. No matter how wise a ruler was, there would always be ces that they could not take care of. However, it was absolutely uneptable to discredit a great Ancient Human Emperor because of this dissatisfaction! Therefore, Lin Chen called the Heavenly Law Alliance a small alliance. They were all people who did not know how to do anything. It was not unreasonable! You don¡¯t have the conviction to fight to the death for the human race, but you ask the human race to provide you with protection¡­ Then, should the human race protect the main human race or save you? Now, Lin Chen had eaten the Stick Path Master. It had eaten the soul of the Acacia Faction Master. However, he had two stomachs. Moreover, their appetites were not small. He could still eat. The key was still his desire for the devouring power. The human race had to strengthen themselves. It also needed to be strong! Since he could not force these humans to return and help the humans¡­ In that case, he would let their power be a part of him. Lin Chen might not have any other advantages, but in terms of willpower, Lin Chen was definitely good! Along the way, he had always been firm in his belief! That was to survive. He charged forward recklessly! Forward, forward, forward! Be stronger, be stronger, be stronger! He directly stuck to Path Master Feng. And Path Master Feng also knew¡­ The Human Emperor in front of him was not a good person. Other Human Emperors might have to put on an act. At the very least, he had to be benevolent and moral. But Lin Chen was different. He did not have so many principles, benevolence, and morals to talk about. What he had was ruthlessness! The human race seemed to be no longer the same as before. Begging for mercy like Daoist Master Hehuan could not change his heart. For example, if the Stick Dao Master directlyy t and gave up on treatment, it would not reduce the ruthlessness in Lin Chen¡¯s body¡­ In that case, he could only counterattack! ¡°Wind Dance of the Nine Heavens!¡± Path Master Feng¡¯s figure changed¡­ It was like a phantom body that drifted in the void. It was elusive. ¡°Hehe, do you think 1 can¡¯t swallow you like this?¡± Lin Chen sneered. In the next moment, he was 300,000 feet tall! The huge head opened its mouth, and a devouring power was like a ck hole. It faced the void devourer where the phantom of Path Master Feng¡¯s body was, and an iparably powerful suction force kept pulling him into Lin Chen¡¯s mouth¡­ The people around him were shocked when they saw this. Even Chi You was shocked. ¡°Lin Chen has always been perfecting hisbat techniques. Now that he has mastered the devouring power, he¡¯s more than a level stronger than before¡­ At least now, the suppression of his level and realm ispletely negligible to him! Moreover, the more he uses the devouring power, the stronger his body will be.¡± ¡°Just like the Chaos Beast and Taotie?¡± The Goddess of Wisdom sighed and said, ¡°I heard from Eon God that the reason why he couldn¡¯t kill the Chaos Beast was because¡­ the Chaos Beast also mastered the most primitive and pure devouring power. Moreover, because it was allowed to develop previously, the body of the Chaos Beast now istes almost all the attacks of cultivation methods.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why Eon God is unable to kill the Giant Beast of Chaos and can only constantly suppress it¡­ It¡¯s not just the Giant Beast of Chaos.. Isn¡¯t Taotie the same? Their physical strength is getting closer and closer to the universe!¡± Chapter 555 - 555: Lin Chen’s Dao, Punishment God Appears (2) Chapter 555: Lin Chen¡¯s Dao, Punishment God Appears (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chi You sighed. The strength of the body was close to the strength of the universe. What kind of concept was this? It could be said that¡­ Even if the Eon God could casually crush a celestial that was hundreds or even thousands of timesrger than the sun¡­ these injuries were like pulling out a strand of hair for the universe. Although it hurt a little, there was no real damage. At most, a million-yuan atomic bomb had erupted on the Blue. For humans, an atomic bomb explosion would kill a lot of people. However, for the Blue, it didn¡¯t matter even if you blew up the entire surface. There was no harm done. This was the strength of the physical body. So¡­ What was the final form of the devouring power? That was it! It continued to devour and umte the strength of its body, bing stronger and stronger. If it was the data on the attribute panel, it would be¡­ His HP kept increasing. Then, its defense continued to increase proportionally. Now, Lin Chen¡¯s defense had already exceeded 300 million! What kind of concept was this? Even the attacks of many Main Gods might only deal 400 to 500 million or a billion damage. Lin Chen¡¯s defense could offset 30 to 80% of the damage. In fact, some ordinary spell attacks or physical attacks hit Lin Chen as if they were hitting a piece of iron¡­ Therefore, Lin Chen could not be bothered to defend. He used his most primitive beast form to use bites to rece battle and continuously increase his devouring power! Just as Chi You had said, Lin Chen was perfecting hisbat techniques. He no longer only had sabers and swords, as well as Xuanmen Dao techniques. He did not just rely on his own attributes, precious equipment, ancient tablet, holy power, and soul sea. Under constant improvement, Lin Chen became more and more like a machine that only fought for battle! This was a battle technique. However, in a certain direction, it was also the Dao that Lin Chen pursued. The path of battle was bing more and more perfect! Jun Po could not help but ask, ¡°Then, what¡¯s Lin Chen¡¯s strength now? His level is still at the peak of Rank Three, and his realm is still at the peak of the God Messenger Realm. It has never changed¡­ However, from the first time 1 saw him, he was still at the strength of a True God. Later on, he instantly killed a True God. When hepletely fought with the Brahma God, he could barely fight the Lord God. Later on, he could stand shoulder to shoulder with the Lord God. After killing Brahma, Lin Chen already had the ability to fight the Lord God without losing. He even had the ability to kill the Lord God.¡± ¡°I think his current strength should be about the same as a Weapon Grandmaster, right?¡± Greed looked at Chi You and asked. Chi You eximed, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but¡­ if the current me faces the current Lin Chen, I don¡¯t dare to say that I canpletely suppress him¡­ After all, that¡¯s the power of the universe!¡± ¡°Weapon Grandmaster is still too humble.¡± The Buddha said, ¡°Although our Human Sovereign is powerful, he should still be growing. The devouring power is the same¡­ Now, he can withstand the attacks of most Master Gods, but he might not be able to withstand the attacks of an expert like the Weapon Grandmaster!¡± ¡°Look¡­¡± Chi You pointed at the two people fighting. At this moment, a powerful wind de formed an iparably powerful de in the void, as if it wanted to split the void apart¡­ ¡°Wind de Sky sh!¡± Everyone was shocked. This was the ultimate skill of General Gale, who was once under themand of the Motherf*cking Human King, Xuanyuan! After so many years, the Mythical Battlefield had finally reappeared! In the past, when the level of the gods was still unclear, a wind de from General Gale had once been the nightmare of many races. This was also extremely simple and unadorned. Moreover, the Dao of Wind¡¯s magic power was extremely pure, and it had a strike at the level of a Master God! However, what shocked everyone even more was that Lin Chen still did not have any defensive posture. Instead, his huge mouth collided with the wind de that was evenrger than his entire head. BANG! Lin Chen¡¯s head was exploding. However, Lin Chen also bit Dao Lord Feng. His face was bleeding. It was even cut a few inches by the wind de. It looked very terrifying¡­ But soon, as Lin Chen devoured Dao Lord Feng¡¯s flesh and blood bite by bite, his face gradually returned to its original appearance, and his wounds healed extremely quickly. ¡°Is this the power of life?¡± Dao Master Yu was shocked. ¡°Impossible, could it be that he has alsoprehended the power of life? But only our alliance master canprehend the power of life!¡± The Heavenly Law Alliance¡¯s Alliance Master, God of Punishment. He had grasped the power of life. Therefore, even if his head was cut off, he could still continue fighting. And regenerate! H No, he¡¯s not the power of life because the Alliance Master¡¯s power of life can regenerate an arm or a head. However, Lin Chen¡¯s wound healed¡­ Moreover, he healed after devouring it.¡± The Rock Daoist Master said loudly, ¡°This kind of healing is more like repairing one¡¯s body!¡± ¡°You got it right!¡± Lin Chen actually responded to him as he tore off arge mouthful of flesh from Path Master Feng¡¯s body. Then, he grinned and said, ¡°However, I also want to try the power of life¡­ When will 1 personally meet the Alliance Master you mentioned?¡± The Rock Daoist Master was shocked when he heard this. Because what Lin Chen said was definitely not empty words. Just as Pojun had said¡­ How long had it been since Lin Chen entered the Mythical Battlefield? About half a year! Then, Lin Chen went from having the strength of a Heavenly God to having a difficult time killing a Heavenly God. He had grown all the way to where he could casually kill these Master God and Daolord experts! Only half a year! Lin Chen¡¯s strength was growing too quickly! Path Master Feng was also a top figure. But now¡­ He waspletely tortured and killed by Lin Chen! Soon, hepletely died. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m stronger now.¡± Not only did Lin Chen devour his body and flesh, but he also did not let go of his soul. Then, he turned around and everyone saw the handsome and sunny Human Emperor, Lin Chen. There was not even a trace of blood on his body¡­ This was because the devouring power would not leave these things behind. ¡°The next one will be you, Path Master Yu.¡± Lin Chen grinned. ¡°Like I said, the more you resist, the more excited 1¡¯11 be!¡± Yu Dao Master was speechless. Then, he slowly closed his eyes and said, ¡°Human Emperor,e! My flesh and blood came from the human race¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that 1 would have to return it to the human race in the end!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so nice. Did you pay it back yourself?¡± Lin Chen said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m here to take it!¡± With that, Lin Chen was about to take action. However, at this moment, a voice came from the void. ¡°Renhuang, that¡¯s enough, right?¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s not enough. How can it be enough?¡± Lin Chen raised his head and looked at the sky. He was very unfamiliar with this voice, but it was not difficult for him to guess it. Hence, he smiled and said, ¡°Are you the Alliance Master of the Heavenly Law Alliance?¡± ¡°Yes! The voice responded to Lin Chen. It was actually the God of Punishment! Indeed. The Heavenly Law Alliance had lost so many experts. How could he, the Alliance Master, sit still? ¡°So¡­ 1 was just about toprehend the power of life when you came knocking on my door?¡± Lin Chen turned around and said to Chi You and the others, ¡°Keep an eye on these three Daoist Masters. I¡¯ll go and meet with the leader of the Heavenly Law Alliance first. If the situation is not right, kill them!¡± This was Lin Chen¡¯s ruthlessness. He was ruthless to himself, but he would not give the enemy a chance. ¡°Human Sovereign, I don¡¯t want to fight today¡­ The Taotie has appeared, and there are even stronger enemies in the entire universe to deal with. At this time, the Heavenly Law Alliance doesn¡¯t really want to enter the world. This time, our Heavenly Law Alliance admits defeat. If you have any conditions to take them away, you can raise them.¡± God of Punishment¡¯s voice sounded. He made his stance clear. He did not want to fight Lin Chen. He was only here to save someone. ¡®But¡­1 Would Lin Chen let go of his opponent? Moreover, these people had taken the initiative to attack the human race. It was absolutely unforgivable! Therefore, God of Punishment also understood this. Therefore, he added, ¡°I¡¯ll let you eat one of my arms and give you a chance toprehend the power of life.. How about that?¡± Chapter 556 - 556: Life Force and Life Crystal! Chapter 556: Life Force and Life Crystal! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The God of Punishment made a condition. Didn¡¯t you, Lin Chen, like life force? Alright, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Then, they would exchange for the lives of the three Dao Lords. However, Lin Chen smiled. ¡°God of Punishment, do you think I, Lin Chen, am such a short-sighted person? You exchanged an arm for three Daolords. Only a fool would do this business with you!¡± You don¡¯t have confidence in yourself, do you?¡± God of Punishment¡¯s voice carried a hint of mockery. ¡°Do you think that you won¡¯t be able toprehend the power of life with one chance? Hehe, let alone once, even if you were given ten chances¡­ Lin Chen, you won¡¯t be able toprehend what the power of life is!¡± ¡°Goading doesn¡¯t work on me.¡± Lin Chen smiled and asked, ¡°Why? Do you want to fight? If not, I¡¯ll go kill them.¡± ¡°Twice!¡± God of Punishment said, ¡°You can devour both my arms. How about that?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want ten chances either. Give me six.¡± Lin Chen said in a clear voice, ¡°I can tell that you really want to save them¡­ Alright, I¡¯ll devour the same arm once. Then, you¡¯ll grow it again. I¡¯ll devour it again and devour it onest time¡­ How about that? I only want six chances! It¡¯s equivalent to you exchanging two arms for the life of a Dao Lord. You¡¯ll definitely profit from this business, but 1 won¡¯t lose out either.¡± The God of Punishment fell into deep thought. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that even if you give me ten chances, I won¡¯t be able toprehend it?¡± Lin Chen smiled. Goading him on? You¡¯re not the only one who knows how to do this! Moreover, Lin Chen was very confident in his so-calledprehension ability. Three Thousand Dao Canon! And¡­ Devouring power. Lin Chen¡¯sprehension process was not particrly difficult. Especially the devouring power. In the illusion, after biting the Heaven Swallowing Roar a few times, he understood. And now¡­ The Punisher God had the power of life. After devouring his arm, the probability ofprehending this power was even higher. Moreover, after the first time, Lin Chen wanted the same arm. He was very good at it. He knew it very well. The life force contained in the newly grown arm was even stronger. ¡°Why? Are you the one who doesn¡¯t dare now?¡± Lin Chen also used provocation. He only wanted six chances! ¡°Alright, I promise you! But let her go first.¡± God of Punishment thought for a moment and chose to agree. ¡°Very good!¡± Lin Chen said loudly, ¡°Then let¡¯s start now!¡± He did not want to wait a moment longer. Life force¡­ If heprehended it, it could almost be said to be an immortal body, right? That was not the point. Most importantly, if Lin Chen had the power of life, then¡­ He was confident that he could give it a try with Taotie! The crazy regeneration ability could allow Lin Chen to maintain his strength in the bite battle. That was why Lin Chen decided to agree to God of Punishment¡¯s request. The Punisher God felt that Lin Chen could notprehend this power. However, Lin Chen believed that he couldprehend the power of life. What happened in the end? The Punisher God did not ask Lin Chen to let him go now. Because Lin Chen was the Human Emperor, there was no doubt about his integrity. ¡°Please, Human Ruler!¡± God of Punishment stretched out his left arm. ¡°Hehe, then 1 won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± Lin Chen did not stand on ceremony and directly opened his mouth to devour the Punishment God¡¯s arm. ¡°Number one!¡± The God of Punishment spoke. His face was expressionless. ¡°Let me see how you regrow your arm.¡± Lin Chen¡¯s gaze was all focused on the wound on the Punisher God¡¯s left shoulder. At the same time, the devouring power shattered God Punisher¡¯s arm. Then, Lin Chen began to carefully experience the taste of the life force contained in it. But¡­ He didn¡¯t feel anything. What was the most primitive and purest life force in the universe? At the moment, Lin Chen did not feel anything. Then let¡¯s see how the God of Punishment managed to regrow his arm. Unfortunately, he could not swallow his head. Otherwise, if his head regenerated, this power would probably explode even more. In the universe, even a Rank Eight expert¡¯s physical body was equally important. In fact, the blood essence of his body could not be leaked. ¡°Watch carefully!¡± God of Punishment said with a smile. In the next moment, an arm on his arm actually slowly erged and grew from its infant state¡­ In less than ten seconds, a brand new arm appeared again. ¡°This is the power of life!¡± There was a hint of mockery in God of Punishment¡¯s voice. ¡°Human Ruler, have youprehended it?¡± What could heprehend! ¡°Are you done?¡± Lin Chen was a little frustrated. Then, he would start the second time. This time, it was a new arm. Lin Chen did not stand on ceremony and took a bite¡­ The devouring power crushed his arm again. Lin Chen was surprised to discover¡­ This time, there was no blood essence on his arm. No¡­ It should be said that it was indeed blood essence. However, the blood essence was not red or ck. Instead, it was a crystal clear thing! It was as if it was the essence of life! Lin Chen hurriedly collected them all. However, these essences were all in his body. Once it entered the digestive system, then¡­ It was gone! Lin Chen decided to leave some behind next time and study them properly. ¡°Begin rebirth!¡± Lin Chen was expressionless. It looked like he had notprehended anything. ¡°Then I¡¯ll begin!¡± God of Punishment smiled proudly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let you understand¡­ However, Lin Chen, no matter how many times you see it, you definitely won¡¯t understand. Because the power of life isn¡¯t so easy toprehend!¡± Lin Chen did not say anything. Just like that, he quietly watched God of Punishment show off¡­ In any case, he seemed to have discovered the secret of life force. Soon, the left arm on the Punishment God¡¯s body grew again. This guy actually wanted to say something. However, Lin Chen did not give him a chance. He went forward and bit down! This time, Lin Chen was especially fast. He just didn¡¯t want those crystals to be converted into blood¡­ The faster he moved, the purer and purer the crystals became! ¡°In such a hurry¡­ Hehe, Lin Chen, you won¡¯t be able toprehend it! The power of life is an extremely mysterious thing!¡± God of Punishment was still showing off. However, at this moment, Lin Chen had already collected all the crystals. He did not put these crystals into his digestive system. Instead, he used a special power to float the crystals in his mind. Then, Lin Chen ced all the crystals into his Spirit Sea! ¡°Master, this is¡­ the Crystal of Life!¡± Ying Xiyue¡¯s voice sounded. She did not stay in the Netherworld but returned with Lin Chen. After all, Lin Chen still needed such a group of Yin soldiers. When there was no need in the future, he would let them all be ghosts and gods of the human race. When they cultivated to the Heavenly God Realm, they would actually be simr to resurrection. Still¡­ If he grasped the power of life, could he help them reconstruct their bodies? Of course he could! That was because Ying Xiyue¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Master, these Life Crystals can help us reconstruct our bodies. With a body, we can revive¡­ However, we need a lot.¡± ii Is that so? ii Lin Chen smiled. It turned out that these things were called Life Crystals. Moreover, it could also shape the body. ¡°In that case, does it mean that with the power of life, it can produce this kind of Life Crystal infinitely?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s divine sense wasmunicating with Ying Xiyue. Ying Xiyue immediately replied, ¡°Master, the Life Crystal can only be produced after mastering the power of life, but it needs to be converted at the price of one¡¯s blood essence.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Lin Chen nodded. In that case, he had to obtain this life force. Then, Lin Chen looked at God of Punishment and said loudly, ¡°Cut the crap. Continue!¡± ¡°This is already the fourth time, right? Can you not let him go first?¡± God of Punishment said loudly, ¡°Release two first.¡± ¡°Release Path Master Yu.¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, God of Punishment. 1 will definitely keep my word, but¡­ I have to decide how to make the deal because¡­ you don¡¯t have a choice, understand?¡± ¡°Haha¡­ Alright!¡± God of Punishment said in a muffled voice, ¡°Lin Chen, I believe you. As a dignified Human Emperor, 1 don¡¯t think he would bother to y such small tricks. Come!¡± His left arm grew again. Lin Chen bit it off. This time, Lin Chen did not say anything. He just quietly hid all the Life Crystals in his soul sea. If the Life Crystal was digested, there would be nothing. It was still time for Lin Chen to study such things. That was because he realized that it was not easy toprehend such a thing just by relying onprehension. After dealing with it, Lin Chen looked at God of Punishment. ¡°Again!¡± ¡°Hmph, you do it!¡± The God of Punishment grew his left arm again. Each time, a left arm was about 300 milliliters of blood. There were not many Life Crystals condensed. It was exactly 300 wisps. Therefore, this thing was also very precious. It was the fifth time! Lin Chen had only collected 900 wisps. Including thest time, there were only 1,200 wisps of Life Crystals. Why did it feel like a loss? Lin Chen still released her ording to the agreement. ¡°Human Sovereign, Weapon Grandmaster, farewell!¡± God of Punishment led his men and did not continue to find trouble. Instead, he said, ¡°Now, the Demon Emperor and the Eon God are working together to suppress Taotie. If we¡¯rete¡­ Taotie will be suppressed back to the endless abyss. Human Sovereign, this is definitely not what you want to see, right? After all, you spent some effort to release Taotie.¡± ¡°Alliance Master, what are you saying?¡± Lin Chen immediately denied it, ¡°I, Lin Chen, don¡¯t want the Taotie to destroy the world, so the Taotie escaped. Although I did it, it was for survival¡­ If you were imprisoned by the Demon Emperor in the endless abyss, what would you do? Could it be that you won¡¯t escape anymore?¡± ¡°Hehe, Human Ruler, why do you have to make some things so clear?¡± God of Punishment looked like he had seen through Lin Chen. As expected of an ultimate sly old fox! This guy had really guessed Lin Chen¡¯s thoughts. To be honest, Lin Chen did not want Taotie to return to the Endless Abyss. However, Taotie was different. This guy was a demonic creature! That was an existence that could truly destroy the world. Lin Chen could not let others know that he wanted to release Taotie to restrain the Demon Emperor and the Eon God¡­ At that time, all the living beings in the universe would not think that Lin Chen wanted to deal with the Eon God and the Demon Emperor. They definitely thought that Lin Chen wanted to destroy the entire universe! Therefore, Lin Chen could not afford such a reputation.. Chapter 557 - 557: Lin Chen Wants to Kill Hell Mountain and Declare War on the Demon Emperor! Chapter 557: Lin Chen Wants to Kill Hell Mountain and Dere War on the Demon Emperor! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After God of Punishment left, Chi You and the others looked at Lin Chen. No one spoke. However, it was obvious that everyone still did not understand Lin Chen¡¯s actions of letting the three Daolords go. There was no dissatisfaction. However, he did not quite understand. However, Lin Chen did not exin too much. Now, the people of the Heavenly Law Alliance had left. Hell Mountain was naturally still here. He definitely could not leave. Lin Chen came to Hell Mountain¡¯s side and said with a smile, ¡°Lord Envoy, it¡¯s really the cycle of life¡­ Thest time you came to the capital of the Nine Li Devil n, your majestic appearance seemed to be right in front of you! Also, on the Demon Hall of Fengdu City, Lord Envoy seemed to be very arrogant!¡± ¡°Lin Chen, what do you want?¡± Hell Mountain looked at Lin Chen, his eyes filled with fear. Could it be that Lin Chen wanted to kill him at this time? No way! Absolutely not! Therefore, Hell Mountain threatened, ¡°You¡­ If you kill me now, the Demon Emperor will definitely not let you off! I, I¡¯m the Demon Emperor¡¯s envoy!¡± Yo, the Lord Envoy is still as majestic as ever!¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Since the envoy is so confident and has the protection of the Demon Emperor, we definitely don¡¯t dare to touch him¡­ However, Buddha, entertain the envoy first.¡± ¡°Yessir.¡± The Buddha nodded. Then, Lin Chen said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time for the guardian god of our human race toe back to life.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone nodded in unison. Then, Lin Chen brought everyone andnded in the sky above Forest City. There was a dense crowd below! Although it was alreadyte at night, However, this night was destined to not be peaceful. Lin Chen said loudly, ¡°Today, our human race defeated a powerful enemy of the Heaven Dao Union and gained three more Sovereign powerhouses! In addition, the friendship between our human race and the Nine Li Race has deepened further. Now, we can say loudly that the human race is invincible!¡± ¡°The human race is invincible!¡± ¡°The human race is invincible!¡± At this moment, the humans who had been suppressed for nearly a thousand years roared! Finally, he could shout such a slogan! However, Chi You frowned slightly and said, ¡°Lin Chen, isn¡¯t it a little too early to shout like this?¡± In the future, this will be the norm¡­¡± Lin Chen sneered and asked Chi You, ¡°Weapon Grandmaster, do you think we have to be afraid of them if we join forces?¡± ¡°Be careful that the God of Eon or the Demon Emperor will send experts to attack the Blue in a fit of anger!¡± The Wisdom Goddess was improving. However, Lin Chen said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. The Blue is as stable as a rock now¡­ Be it the Demon Emperor or the Eon God, unless they ignore the Chaos Beast and Taotie and go to the human race personally, the Blue will definitely be fine!¡± Because of Ta Tianqing. It was hard to say how strong this guy was. However, he was an expert who could suppress Taotie for a moment with a Mountain Stele. Even if he was not a true Rank Eight, he was probably a fake Rank Eight! And now, he wanted to experience life. Living the life of an ordinary person. In that case, it seemed that in the entire universe, only the Blue still had humans. This could be said to be his only purend. Would he bear to turn hisst ce of fun into ruins? Therefore, if not for the arrival of the God of Eon and the Demon Emperor, the Blue would definitely be safe. Although Ta Tianqing did not want to participate in Lin Chen¡¯s battle with the Eon God and the Demon Emperor, his existence could also allow Lin Chen to have no worries. This was also very important! Lin Chen was not afraid that the Eon God and the Demon Emperor would go to the Blue. Because¡­ When they rewarded the Blue, one of the Chaos Beasts and Taotie would alwayse out. Moreover, Lin Chen would also go back to protect it. With the Divine Seal Decree, Ta Tianqing, and many others¡­ The worst oue would be to change homes! The Blue could be destroyed. However, Lin Chen and Ta Tianqing could protect many humans from escaping. As for the Chaos Beast and Taotie, one had to be destroyed. It was either the Divine Hall or the demons. Since Lin Chen was no longer worried about the rear, then¡­ Why was he panicking? Previously, Chiyou wanted to kill Hell Mountain. However, Lin Chen stopped him. At that time, Chi You did not understand. Now, Lin Chen felt that he should solve everyone¡¯s doubts¡­ Tonight, Lin Chen had two decisions that no one understood. The first was Hell Mountain. Why didn¡¯t they just kill him? The second was why Lin Chen wanted to make a deal with the Punisher God. It was obvious that the God of Punishment was not injured in the end. However, he had saved three Dao Lords. Then, he would solve the first problem¡­ Hell Mountain! Lin Chen looked at the human race and said loudly, ¡°In addition, the Demon Emperor¡¯s envoy, Hell Mountain, has tried to harm our human race and the Nine Li Demon Race many times! He even colluded to murder the Fire Demon Race, causing the Fire Demon King to be severely injured. Our former ally, the Fire Demon Race, was alsopletely wiped out! Such a despicable person hasmitted countless crimes¡­ Everyone, how do you think the human race should deal with him?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Chi You seemed to understand Lin Chen¡¯s intentions¡­ Could it be that Lin Chen wanted to kill Hell Mountain in public to boost the morale of the human race? But it didn¡¯t seem right! Was there a need for the current human race to do this? After defeating the Heavenly Law Alliance tonight, the morale of the human race could even be said to be invincible. Then¡­ How else could he improve? ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± The Human Race¡¯s response was the best proof. This was the Demon Emperor¡¯s envoy. If it were any other race, who would dare to kill them? But¡­ Humans dared! Everyone was requesting to kill Hell Mountain. Lin Chen said loudly, ¡°Alright, in that case, 1 promise everyone that Hell Mountain will definitely die!¡± Lin Chen, how dare you!¡± Hell Mountain roared, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re not afraid of the Demon Emperor?¡± ¡°Now, the Demon Emperor is suppressing Taotie with the Eon God, right?¡± Lin Chen sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Hell Mountain, I won¡¯t kill you now, but your limbs¡­ don¡¯t even think about it! After I eat his limbs, I¡¯ll bring you to the Demon Emperor. Since you keep saying that you¡¯ll use the Demon Emperor to suppress me, I, Lin Chen, will let you die in front of the Demon Emperor!¡± What? Lin Chen actually wanted to bring Hell Mountain to the Demon Emperor to kill him? This was too bold! ¡°Lin Chen¡­ Haha, so I, Hell Mountain, have always underestimated you!¡± Hell Mountain said in a muffled voice, ¡°Good, very good. Don¡¯t not bring me to the Demon Emperor. I want to see how you dare to kill my Hell Mountain in front of the Demon Emperor!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll knowter if I dare or not! Lin Chen replied. In the next moment, his body expanded. It bit off Hell Mountain¡¯s arm. ¡°Allh!¡± Hell Mountain screamed. However, Lin Chen did not stop. He continued and bit off his other arm. Then, it was his legs! ¡°Now, you should be able to behave¡­ Buddha, go!¡± Lin Chen spoke. The Buddha nodded. Soon, he led Dragon Yandao¡¯s Spirit Soul into his body. Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Dragon Yandao. But¡­ No reaction? Seeing that everyone was in a hurry, the Goddess of Wisdom exined, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. Buddha has been dyed for some time. He used the Buddha Beads to nurture the body and soul of the Guardian God, so¡­ now his soul needs time to fuse with his body and soul again!¡± Everyone was enlightened. So that was how it was! Sure enough, after a while, Dragon Yandao¡¯s fingers moved. The next moment, Dragon Yandao woke up. He had really revived! Lin Chen hurriedly went over and asked, ¡°God of Protection, how do you feel?¡± ¡°Not bad¡­¡± Dragon Yandao smiled and said, ¡°Heh, it feels good to walk around the underworld! Now, we¡¯re also people who have fought against the Heavenly Emperor Eon God. A Rank Five versus a Rank Eight¡­ Hehe, I¡¯m the only one in the entire universe, right?¡± Not again! As expected, he wouldn¡¯t die if he didn¡¯t brag! ¡°Hehe, Lin Chen is still at the peak of Rank Three, the God Messenger Realm! He fought with the God of Eon personally at the floatingnd. Have you seen Lin Chen brag?¡± The God of War Achilles retorted Dragon Yandao. Can this bepared? Although Lin Chen isn¡¯t a god, he¡¯s a Saint. He has holy power and can release his soul sea. Is there a big difference between him and a god? Moreover, he¡¯s much stronger than me!¡± Long Yandao lost his face and said loudly, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Then anyone at Rank Five cane and see if 1, Long Yandao, am the strongest Rank Five expert!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t brag, you¡¯ll really die!¡± Achilles was speechless. The two of them made everyoneugh. ¡°Father!¡± Dragon Qianshan walked over with the Dragon Protector Army. All of them knelt down! ¡°Greetings, Commander!¡± ¡°Wee back, Commander-in-chief!¡± Seeing these former subordinates, Long Yandao, who had walked through death¡­ His eyes were moist. However, Dragon Yandao was a man made of iron! The kind that wouldn¡¯t cry even if she bled. He shouted, ¡°All of you, get up. Why are you kneeling? Didn¡¯t you hear what the Human Emperor said? We humans only kneel to Heaven and Earth and our parents! Get up, all of you¡­ This time, I didn¡¯t die because the Human Emperor worked hard and even risked being devoured by Taotie to go to the Netherworld to save me! Therefore¡­ everyone must remember to believe in Lin Chen and our Human Emperor!¡± ¡°Trust the Human Sovereign!¡± The cohesion of the human race had once again reached an unprecedented peak. At this moment, Lin Chen saw that it was about time and said loudly, ¡°Alright, let the God of Protection gather with everyone first¡­ Weapon Grandmaster and I still have some things to do. What do you think, Star Constetion Divine Lords?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go too!¡± Po Jun said loudly, ¡°We can take this opportunity topletely leave the demon race and return to the human race!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Seven Kills nodded. The Goddess of Wisdom said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll go with you. My Wisdom Divine Light can help you!¡± ¡°Then let the Fire Demon Monarch stay in the human race and recuperate. Buddha, you guard the human race!¡± Lin Chen ordered. In the next moment, he carried Hell Mountain and flew into the void, heading straight for Fengdu City! This time, Lin Chen wanted to kill Hell Mountain in front of the Demon Emperor! After defeating the Heavenly Law Alliance tonight, the morale of the human race could even be said to be invincible.. Chapter 558 - 558: Declaring War! Chapter 558: Dering War! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Roar! Fengdu City. In the sky. The iparably huge Taotie was constantly roaring at the sky. In the sky, there were two huge faces that covered the sky. ¡°Mo Luo, I don¡¯t have time anymore. I have to go back, so¡­ I¡¯ll force it back with onest strike!¡± Eon God¡¯s voice sounded out. The Demon Emperor¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Do it!¡± Then, an extremely powerful Heavenly Punishment Divine Lightning ¡°drilled¡± into the atmosphere from the dome. Then, it directly descended on Taotie. In the next moment, an iparably huge foot appeared on Mo Luo¡¯s side¡­ BOOM! He stomped down. This scene was like a heavenly pir copsing as it stomped fiercely on Taotie¡¯s huge body! ¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡± Taotie was hit by these two huge forces and his body kept falling, but he clearly did not want to return to the endless abyss¡­ After all, it was a cage! A naturally formed cage! However, under the joint attack of the two Rank Eight experts, who were also the two strongest experts in the universe, the endless power made Taotie fall uncontrobly. Finally¡­ Taotie was forced to the Devil Hall. At the entrance of the huge array, the repaired array emitted a golden light and surrounded Taotie. ¡°ROAR!¡± Taotie was still roaring. At the same time, an extremely loud roar sounded from the outer realm. ¡°That beast ising out.¡± The Demon Emperor hurriedly reminded. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and suppress it now¡­ Mo Luo, don¡¯t let your guard down again. Otherwise, I won¡¯t help you again!¡± Eon God grumbled. Then, it immediately disappeared. ¡°Hmph!¡± The Demon Emperor snorted. He was naturally very displeased with Eon God¡¯s words. What did he mean by letting his guard down? This was clearly Lin Chen causing trouble! Lin Chen¡­ At the thought of this, the Demon Emperor suddenly thought of the n to besiege the humans in the Hell Mountain. He could not help but feel his heart tighten. The original n was to trap Lin Chen on his side. However, Lin Chen had escaped with the help of Taotie. Then, there was an ident with this n¡­ On the human side, how was the battle situation of Hell Mountain and the others? ¡°It¡¯s just that there¡¯s an additional Lin Chen. The Heavenly Law Alliance has thirteen Dao Masters. It¡¯s impossible that they can¡¯t kill him, right?¡± The Demon Emperor thought to himself. However, at this moment, Hell Mountain¡¯s voice entered his ears. ¡°Demon Emperor, save me!¡± ¡°Hell Mountain?¡± The Demon Emperor looked up. In an instant, he saw through thousands of miles! However, Lin Chen tore through the void and instantly crossed a thousand miles. Finally, he arrived at Fengdu City again. However, this time, Lin Chen did not enter the city. There was no restraint at all. In fact, he did not even climb the Stairway to Heaven to the Demon Pce. He tore through the void and brought Hell Mountain to the outside of the Devil Hall. At a nce, he saw Taotie, who was trapped by the array. In the array, Taotie¡¯s figure was much smaller. Then, Taotie saw Lin Chen. Then, he kept struggling¡­ It seemed to be expressing its attitude to Lin Chen: It did not submit! It did not want to go back. It seemed that although it still attacked Lin Chen in thest cooperation, Taotie knew that in the entire universe, only Lin Chen would really let it go! Only Lin Chen would do this! ¡°Human Ruler, what do you mean?¡± The Demon Emperor saw Lin Chen. He also saw Hell Mountain. And¡­ Chi You! Then, the three Constetion Demon Lords¡­ No. Perhaps now, the way these three experts addressed him would change. Human Star Sovereign! ¡°And you guys¡­¡± Demon Emperor¡¯s gaze swept across the three experts. A pressure appeared and he shouted, ¡°Chi You, are you going to betray the Demon Race?¡± In the next moment, a few Demon Lords appeared beside the Demon Emperor. Among them, Demon King Bull was also present. However, the Demon Lords who were participating in the battlefield, led by Demon Lord Chaos, were not here. Therefore, there were only about ten Demon Lords who coulde to Fengdu City. But with the Demon Emperor¡¯s shout, all the Demon Lords began to line up. ¡°Demon Emperor, I, Chi You, have never let the Demon n down. However, today, 1 was envoyed by the Demon Emperor and summoned the thirteen Dao Masters of the Heavenly Law Alliance to besiege me¡­ May I ask if you want to give an exnation?¡± Chi You was not afraid at all. On his body, the Chiyou Battle Armor was fully activated. Demonic thoughts surged into the sky. The Demon Lords were momentarily stunned. The Demon Emperor actually¡­ Sending a special envoy, Hell Mountain, to collude with the Heavenly Law Alliance and then harm the Demon Lord, Chi You? This sort of thing clearly exceeded the expectations of all the Demon Lords. No one had expected that the Demon Emperor and Hell Mountain could actually do such a thing. ¡°Chi You, 1 don¡¯t know what nonsense you¡¯re talking about!¡± The Demon Emperor¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Haha, you dare to do it but don¡¯t dare to admit it, right?¡± When Chi You saw how shameless Demon Emperor was, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He looked around and said loudly, ¡°Attention, I, Li Cang, Weapon Grandmaster Chi You, am the leader of the Nine Li Demon n. Since ancient times, our Nine Li Demon n has been bleeding for the development of the Demon n! As for me, Chi You, I have never rebelled against the Demon n and am loyal to Demon Emperor. Everyone can see this. However, today, he, Mo Luo, sent an envoy, Hell Mountain, to collude with the Heavenly Law Alliance and try to kill me. May I ask what crime I, Chi You, havemitted?¡± When many Demon Monarchs heard this, they immediately had no idea. They originally thought that Chi You had colluded with the humans to rebel¡­ But now, it was different. Chiyou did not rebel! The humans didn¡¯t either. This was because he was forced to rebel! ¡°That¡¯s nonsense!¡± Moro retorted. ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Chen sneered and said, ¡°Mo Luo, the witness is in my hands now! In addition, the Fire Demon n has just been exterminated in the Central Battlefield of Gods and Demons. You¡¯re still suppressing this news and haven¡¯t told everyone, right? Are you nning to announce to the entire Demon n after the matter is over that our Human n disrespected our orders and colluded with the Nine Li Demon n to rebel? Then, you asked the Heaven Dao Union to help kill me, the Weapon Grandmaster, and the Demon Monarchs? As for the Fire Demon n¡­ Yes, they¡¯re far away in the Central Battlefield. How can they fabricate a crime? That is, the Fire Demon Monarch didn¡¯tmand them well and caused the entire Fire Demon n to be wiped out. Then, the Fire Demon Monarch was afraid of being punished by you, so he escaped and was finally killed?¡± ¡°Now, Demon Monarch Fire is still recuperating in the human race. He has been forced to burn himself with demonic mes!¡± Chi You said in a muffled voice, ¡°Colleagues, now I, Chi You, want to ask you, are we going to be killed by our fellow demons in the end after working for the Demon Race? Then, what is the reason!¡± ¡°You guys¡­¡± At this moment, Mo Luo also reacted. He regained his calm and asked coldly, ¡°Chi You, Lin Chen, it seems like you¡¯re destined to rebel today, right?¡± ¡°Our human race has never submitted to the demons. How can we rebel?¡± Lin Chen said loudly, ¡°Today, I, Lin Chen, represent all the humans as the Human Emperor to dere war on you, Mo Luo!¡± Boom! Lightning and wind blew. Human Emperor Lin Chen had actually dered war on Mo Luo! Chapter 559 - 559: Demon Emperor’s Identity, Xing Tian Dance! Chapter 559: Demon Emperor¡¯s Identity, Xing Tian Dance! Trantor: Henyce Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ive learned something new! He had really learned something new. There was actually someone who dared to deciare war on the Demon Emperor? Everyone looked at Lin Chen with this expression: Brother, how many dishes are you? Why are you so drunk? That was the Demon Emperor! Rank eight expert. What right do you have to dere war on him? However, in the next moment, Lin Chen attacked. He lifted one of Hell Mountain¡¯s hands and said loudly, ¡®¡®Demon Emperor, do you dare to say that he didn¡¯t collude with the Heavenly Law Alliance? Do you dare to say that he led the twelve Alliance Masters of the Heavenly Law Alliance to our Human Tribe and even wanted to murder Weapon Grandmaster Chi You? Was all of this done by him alone?¡± Even now, Mo Luo was still stubborn. He wasn¡¯t sure he could admit that he had designed all of this. Therefore, Lin Chen was very straightforward. ¡®You won¡¯t admit it?¡¯ Then¡­ All of this was done by Hell Mountain? ¡°Mo Luo.¡± Lin Chen grinned, but there was a hint of cruelty in it. ¡°As long as you say the word, everything today will be med on Hell Mountain. If I kill Hell Mountain, this matter will be over. We humans and your demons will continue to resist the Divine Hall. How about that?¡± Retreat for advancement! Mo Luo naturally understood what Lin Chen meant. At this moment. Demon King Bull, who was below, said, ¡°Demon Emperor, tell me. All of this was nned by Hell Mountain¡¯s envoy! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How could the Demon Emperor plot against the Weapon Grandmaster? No¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe this!¡± At least half of the ten Demon Lords immediately wavered when they heard Lin Chen¡¯s words. ¡®Why?¡¯ This was what the Demon Emperor was worried about previously¡­ Although Li Gang¡¯s strength was average previously, his prestige in the Demon Race was not low. Later on, Li Gang advanced to Chi You and his strength soared. He even led the demons to take down the Eastern Battlefield of Gods and Demons! This instantly pushed Chi You s prestige in the Demon Race to the peak. Even the Demon Emperor was afraid! Chi You was the leader of the Nine Li Demon Race. Among the entire Devil Race, the Nine Li Devil Race was indeed the race that shed the most blood for the entire Devil Race¡­ Not to mention anything else, in the ancient era, as many as 33 leaders of the Nine Li Race had died in battle for the Devil Race! This number was inferior to all the other demonic racesbined! Therefore, in the eyes of the demonic path races, the Nine Li Demon n was simply the pir of the demonic path. They were indispensable pirs of the demonic path! If it was not because he was afraid of Chi You and the deterrence of the Nine Li Demon Race, how could he have specially instructed Hell Mountain to do this well and secretly before the n began? But now¡­ All his schemes had been exposed. It was all because of Lin Chen! At this moment, the Demon Emperor Mo Luo had yet to express his stance. As for Hell Mountain, when he heard the words of Demon Monarch Bull and the others, he was already panicking. ¡°Demon Emperor, Demon Emperor!¡± Hell Mountain shouted, ¡°Demon Emperor, you instructed me to do all of this! Now, only you can save me¡­ You¡¯re the Demon Emperor. Once you attack, these people who dare to question you can all be killed! Demon Emperor, 1 beg you to save me!¡± The Demon Emperor¡¯s expression darkened when he heard this. As for Lin Chen, heughed loudly. ¡°Haha¡­ Mo Luo, oh Mo Luo, what else do you want to say at this point? It seems that your most trusted envoy has stabbed you in the back¡­ In that case, why don¡¯t 1 clean up your sect for you!¡± At this moment, Lin Chen attacked again. Roar! It was a roar that only monsters could make. Lin Chen¡¯s voice also made Taotie¡¯s eyes light up. Then, he roared¡­ In the next moment, a scene that Mo Luo and all the Demon Monarchs had never imagined happened! Lin Chen opened his mouth and continuously tore at Hell Mountain s body. Every time, he tore off arge piece of flesh, and Hell Mountain kept screaming¡­ This scene undoubtedly made many Demon Monarchs feel their scalps tingle. This was simply eating flesh and blood! Even the Demon Lord had never used such a cruel method to torture and kill his enemies. But¡­ But Lin Chen was doing this! Moreover, he was a Human Emperor! ¡°Is¡­ is the Human Emperor so ruthless?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the ancient human emperors and the human emperors who cameter pay attention to elegance and use benevolence and morality as the benchmark?¡± ¡°Lin Chen¡­ Is he really the Human Emperor?¡± Facing these doubts, Lin Chen grinned, and his smile became even more cruel. Then, he said in a clear voice, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because we humans also talk about benevolence and morality with those jackals and beasts that we intend to inspire the four seas. Therefore¡­ jackals and beasts turn around and torture the human race! In that case, as long as I, Lin Chen, am still the Human Emperor, we humans will no longer have any benevolence and morality. I will only be more ruthless than all enemies!¡± ¡°Well said!¡± Another voice sounded from the sky. Lin Chen was very familiar with this voice¡­ God of Punishment! He actually appeared as well. Many of the Demon Lords did not seem to know each other. Demon King Bull shouted, ¡°Who is it? Why are you so sneaky and don¡¯t dare to show yourself?¡¯1 ¡°Heavenly Law Alliance s God of Punishment!¡± Boom! After a bolt of lightning, there was thunder. Then, it reflected the Punisher God¡¯s body in the void. However, he was wearing a painted mask and looked especially terrifying. ¡°The Heavenly Dao Alliance! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually the God of Punishment!¡± ¡°All these years, I only know that the Heavenly Law Alliance s Alliance Master is very powerful, but I¡¯ve never seen him appear on the battlefield!¡± ¡°This should be the Alliance Master¡¯s debut on the Mythical Battlefield, right?¡± Many Demon Lords whispered. Lin Chen did not expect the God of Punishment to actually appear here. What was he doing here? In the next moment, Lin Chen understood. Because¡­ Mo Luo turned. Then, his voice was very terrifying. ¡°You actually dare to appear in front of me?¡± ¡°If the Human Emperor dares to dere war on you, why don¡¯t 1 dare to appear?¡± God of Punishment replied calmly, ¡°Mo Luo, why haven¡¯t you attacked? Is it because Taotie has been struggling and you have to use your origin power to suppress the array that traps Taotie?¡± ¡°It seems like 1 didn¡¯t punish you enough when I cut off your head and four arms back then!¡± Mo Luo s voice was extremely cold. ¡°It¡¯s not enough. How is it enough?¡± God of Punishment suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°Haha¡­ Mo Luo, you didn¡¯t think that I, God Punisher, am immortal, right? I¡¯veprehended the life force in the universe, so as long as there¡¯s a drop of blood in my heart, no one can kill me. And I cane back to life whenever 1 want! I can even abandon my head and use my breasts as my eyes and my navel as my mouth.¡± As God of Punishment¡¯s words resounded through the world, images and scenes involuntarily appeared in the minds of everyone who heard his words¡­ In the scene, Mo Luo was not Mo Luo, but Di Jie! The Great Emperor of the human race, Jie! As for God of Punishment, he was the leader of the Dongyi n. Then¡­ In the image, God of Punishment was waving the weapon in his hand and fighting Di Jie! Everyone who sensed that scene could not help but think of a sentence¡­ Heaven¡¯s Punishment Dance. Fierce aspirations were always there! Chapter 560 - 560: Di Jie, Mo Luo, Tentacle Man, A Crazy Night! Chapter 560: Di Jie, Mo Luo, Tentacle Man, A Crazy Night! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Xing Tian! This was actually the name of the God of Punishment! And Mo Luo¡¯s true identity¡­ He was also a human! Moreover, he was one of the ancient emperors of the human race. It was even that person who led the Human Race to end the era of the Ancient Human Race. At that time, why did an era of the human race end? The reason was very simple! That was because an iparably cruel and even surly Great Emperor had appeared in the Ancient Human Race! It was him, Di Jie! Xing Tian was the leader of the Dongyi Tribe during Di Jie¡¯s era. In that era, because of Di Jie¡¯s selfish desires, greed, and cruelty, the Dongyi n suffered heavy losses and even had a deep hatred for him! Therefore, this huge battle finally erupted! God of Punishment probably wanted everyone to know about the grudge between him and Mo Luo. However, what shocked everyone was Moro¡¯s identity¡­ He was the Ancient Martial Monarch of the Human Tribe! It was even thest Ancient Martial Monarch! It was the guy who had personally buried the human era. At this moment, the expression on Lin Chen¡¯s face¡­ Unlimited sarcasm! What an ironic reality! Before this, Lin Chen had been puzzled¡­ Why were there Eon Gods in the west and so many Main Gods and True Gods who continued to exist? However, the gods and even the ancestral spirits that the Eastern humans believed in were so miserable? Or¡­ They had died, and even their souls were gone. Otherwise, he would be a ghost spirit. There was not even much inheritance left behind! But now, Lin Chen seemed to understand everything¡­ Internal strife! There would always be endless internal strife. There was also human nature! From the images that God of Punishment had released to everyone, Mo Luo had not only harmed the Dongyi n. There were also many human tribes. There were even many Great Wizards among them. It was simply difficult to write! It was also because of this that Di Jie could be a demon. Moreover, other than the Eon God, there were only two Rank Eights in the universe. On the other hand, he had relied on his identity as thest ancient emperor of the human race to sever the entire ancient era of the human race and plundered all the luck, including the ancestral energy and soul essence of the ancient emperors¡­ After absorbing it all, Di Jie advanced to Rank eight. However, he was no longer the Di Jie of the human race. Instead¡­ Mo Luo! However,ter on, Di Jie even changed his name to Xia Jie. He had once been the Human Sovereign and secretly seized the power of the Ancient Human Race again. In the end, because of the interference of the Heavenly Pce, he had no choice but to use his identity as the Human Sovereign to ascend to the Heavenly Pce. He had be a general of the Heavenly Pce. All of this was information that the God of Punishment had announced to everyone. From this, it could be seen that after God of Punishment¡¯s head and limbs were severed by Di Jie and he used the life force of the universe to extend his life, he had been hiding and monitoring everything about Di Jie while secretly umting strength¡­ In the end, the Punishment God revealed everything. The result was¡­ Demon Emperor Mo Luo had revealed all his secrets. And now, the human leader, Human Emperor Lin Chen¡­ It entered a state of endless mockery. ¡°Haha¡­ Hahaha¡­¡± Lin Chen was smiling. However, it was a bitter and helpless smile. He looked up at Mo Luo. Then, his voice shook the world, ¡°What right do you have to be a Human King?¡± Boom! The heavenly lightning moved again. At this moment, the Demon Emperor¡¯s face also appeared in the sky. ¡°Everyone, do you still want to know his greatest secret?¡± The God of Punishment spoke again. ¡°Punishment God, 1¡¯11 kill you!¡± Mo Luo was furious. Previously, God of Punishment had revealed that he was once the Ancient Emperor of the Human Race and was also the former Emperor Xia of the Human Race¡­ However, Mo Luo was neither angry nor furious. But now, Mo Luo was furious. From this, it could be seen that this secret should be what Mo Luo cared about the most. This was his weakness! However, God of Punishment found out. ¡°Haha¡­¡± God of Punishmentughed loudly and said, ¡°If you kill me, I¡¯ll say it too!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Moro finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. In the next moment, an iparably powerful ck shadow pierced through the void and headed straight for the God of Punishment. This was because Mo Luo knew that if he wanted topletely kill the God of Punishment, even if any spell attack was effective¡­ with the powerful life force of the God of Punishment, he would not die! The only way was to drain all his blood! Not a single drop of blood could be left in his heart. Otherwise, he would never be. Or perhaps¡­ It directly devoured the God of Punishment! ¡°Did you all see that?¡± However, the God of Punishment did not resist at all. He let the thin and long ck shadow wrap around him. Then, the God of Punishment said loudly, ¡°These are tentacles. They are the tentacles of the Demon Emperor. However, the Demon Emperor is a human. Why does he have tentacles?¡± At this moment, all the experts looked into the sky. Then, he saw tentacles that filled the sky! This was the first time someone had seen the true body of the Demon Emperor¡­ The upper body was human. However, his lower body was formed by countless tentacles and was iparably huge! What exactly was going on? Everyone was very puzzled. However, Lin Chen seemed to have guessed something. He said in a muffled voice, ¡°Punishment God, could this be the power of fusion?¡± ¡°Not bad, Lin Chen. You¡¯re very smart!¡± God of Punishment nodded. The tentacles on his body pulled him towards Mo Luo, and he finally made a move. BANG! The shield in the God of Punishment¡¯s hand shattered the void and shed at the tentacle. This attack was clearly at the level of a Master God expert! But¡­ However, the tentacles were unscathed. ¡°Did you see everything?¡± God of Punishment roared, ¡°He fused all the corpses and spiritual souls of the ancient human emperors into his body. That¡¯s why he became such a monster¡­ And every tentacle of his is the corpse and spiritual soul of the ancient human emperors.. The spiritual soul after he fused them!¡± Chapter 561 - 561: Di Jie and Mo Luo, A Crazy Night! 2 Chapter 561: Di Jie and Mo Luo, A Crazy Night! 2 Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, Mo Luo stopped pretending. His voice was extremely cold, but it was gone. He was furious that everyone had discovered his true appearance. He had already calmed down a lot. ¡°Punishment God, did you appear in front of me just to expose my secret? But you¡¯re so stupid! Do you really think that I¡¯m afraid of others knowing what I¡¯ve done?¡± There was still a hint of anger in Mo Luo¡¯s voice. He said loudly, ¡°Do you know that you will die if you do this? You¡­ will also be a part of my power!¡± ¡°Haha, do you think that since I dare to appear, I¡¯m unprepared?¡± The Punishment God roared. In the next moment. The shield in his hand actually shed at his legs. ¡°Lin Chen, share the Crystal of Life with Taotie. Haha¡­¡± God of Punishment seemed to have gone half crazy andughed wildly. Soon, a pair of legs grew out of his body again. Then¡­ God of Punishment cut them all down again! Every time, his legs flew towards Lin Chen and¡­ Taotie! Roar! The next moment, Taotie went crazy. It was as if he had smelled delicious food. As for Lin Chen¡­ He had a simr feeling. Was that the God of Punishment¡¯s leg? No! That was the Crystal of Life! Although he did not know why the God of Punishment did this, Why was he so generous? He actually took the initiative to give the Life Crystal to himself and the Taotie! But¡­ Lin Chen would not stand on ceremony! He directly entered the void. Then, he devoured it freely. As for Taotie? It was as if it was fighting for its life. It struggled its huge head out of the array, but its body was still trapped. Taotie clearly couldn¡¯t struggle anymore. At this moment¡­ God of Punishment¡¯s leg flew into its mouth! At that moment, Taotie¡¯s two eyes instantly widened. His pupils dted. Then¡­ ¡°ROAR!¡± Taotie roared again and extended his entire head dozens of meters out of the array. Although it was dozens of meters away, in fact¡­ However, it was far from enough for Taotie¡¯s iparably huge head. But at this moment, God of Punishment¡¯s leg came. Moreover, the Life Crystal contained in this leg was still in its nascent state and had not condensed into blood¡­ Taotie ate again. ¡°Bastards, aren¡¯t you going to stop him?¡± The Demon Emperor roared, ¡°Taotie ising out!¡± ¡°Do you still want to follow such a Demon Emperor? Do you know why the Demon Race has been suppressed by the Divine Hall for so many years? Do you still remember that there were some experts in your ancestors who suddenly disappeared for no reason?¡± As the God of Punishment cut himself, he warned the demons. ¡°Punishment God, don¡¯t try to sow discord!¡± The Demon Emperor roared again. He felt¡­ Taotie could not suppress it anymore! Once Taotie escaped again, then¡­ What he would have to face was Taotie, the God of Punishment, and even Lin Chen! At this moment, the Demon Lords below were all looking at each other¡­ The word ¡°confusion¡± was written on the faces of every Demon Lord. There was also¡­ The Demon Lords all chose to remain silent. Indifferent. No one reached out to help the Demon Emperor at this moment. ¡°You¡¯re in the right, but you¡¯re in the wrong. Di Jie, when you buried the era of the Human Race¡¯s Ancient Emperor, you experienced being betrayed by everyone. Could it be that you still haven¡¯t epted this lesson?¡± God of Punishment mocked, ¡°But that¡¯s true. With your tyrannical and unreasonable personality, how can you realize your mistake? In your eyes, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s wrong. It¡¯s the entire world, right?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m not wrong. If I¡¯m wrong, it¡¯s themon people!¡± At this moment, the Demon Emperor also spoke domineeringly. Since these Demon Lords were unreliable, it was very simple. He would do it himself! In the next moment, countless tentacles rushed towards Lin Chen and Taotie. Even the Demon Lords below were not spared. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Tentacles wrapped around the ten Demon Lords. In addition, there was Lin Chen. ¡°Demon Emperor, no!¡± The Demon Lord was begging for mercy. However, the first to beg for mercy was directly brought to Moro by the tentacles. ¡°Don¡¯t want what? Isn¡¯t it good to be a part of my power?¡± Mo Luoughed out loud. In the next moment. The Demon Lord was devoured by Mo Luo. And in his mouth was the fusion power of the universe! Extreme fusion power. Therefore, soon, Mo Luo had another tentacle. A Demon Lord, an expert whose strength was equivalent to a Sovereign¡­ However, in the hands of Mo Luo, they were just ants. He easily crushed and killed the other party! How powerful was this? Soon, it was the next person¡­ At this moment, Mo Luo also seemed to have gone crazy. Every time he fused with the power of a Demon Monarch, he would roar, ¡°The one who¡¯s wrong is the entire world, the entire universe, and the geniuses of themon people. I won¡¯t be wrong!¡± Finally, it was Demon King Bull¡¯s turn. ¡°Old Bull!¡± Chi You could not help but speak. He and the Goddess of Wisdom were still three Celestial Lords who had returned to the human race. They were still far from the main battlefield, so they were not attacked by Mo Luo¡¯s tentacles. Moreover, Chi You and Demon King Bull had a good rtionship¡­ Although Demon King Bull, this stupid cow, had indeed spent a little. A good Ox Demon did not want to be an ox, but he actually went to be a stallion of all races, but¡­ In terms of doing things and character, Demon King Ox was still very good. He was very loyal. He was the kind of person who was willing to die for loyalty. Therefore, Chi You did not want Demon King Bull to be killed. ¡°Brother, take care of my wives for me!¡± At this moment, Demon King Bull was the only one who did not beg Mo Luo for mercy. Instead, he said angrily, ¡°Mo Luo, it turns out that my race¡¯s ancestor, Demon King Bull, suddenly disappeared for no reason. You¡¯re the one behind this¡­ I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± Moo! A bull¡¯s voice resounded throughout the world. A huge buffalo Dharma appeared on Demon King Bull¡¯s body¡­ BOOM! The Dharma Idol contained a huge amount of power and directly attacked Mo Luo¡¯s face. ¡°Let¡¯s attack together, Lin Chen!¡± Seeing this, God of Punishment hurriedly said. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we humans also have a grudge against your Heavenly Law Alliance. Right now, we¡¯re only temporarily working together¡­¡± Lin Chen, on the other hand, drew a clear line with the Punisher God. This was a must! Because¡­ He was the Human Emperor! Therefore, Lin Chen had to lead the entire human race in the right direction. By saying this, he was telling all the humans that they were enemies with the Heavenly Law Alliance. It was not a cooperation! And now, they were only temporarily together to deal with Mo Luo. It couldn¡¯t be helped! Mo Luo was too strong. ¡°Primordial Sword Spirit, Primordial Spirit born of a primordial era!¡± ¡°As long as the Sword Heart did not die, the Sword Spirit would not die!¡± Lin Chen chanted an incantation, and his entire body transformed into a sword. The sword intent in his entire body had almost reached an extreme state¡­ Then, Lin Chen shouted angrily, ¡°Have you seen a sword light freeze 19 states?¡± In the originally dark world, a sword beam shone in the endless cold light soul. It seemed to break through all the darkness and whistled towards the Demon Emperor. God of Punishment also roared and transformed¡­ He had actually turned into a mountain-like body. There was no head. But¡­ Double breasts for eyes. His navel was his mouth. ¡°Di Jie, hand over your life!¡± The shield in God of Punishment¡¯s hand shed at the Demon Emperor¡­ Along the way, the void was shattering. Space cracks continued to appear! Roar! Taotie, who was below, also broke free from the array¡­ However, the headpletely came out of the array. However, this was enough. It only wanted its head to go out. In the next moment. The Taotie¡¯s head was separated from its body. Then, the tentacles that were charging at it in the air¡­ He bit down! The tentacles that even the God of Punishment could not cut off¡­ Three of them were bitten off by Taotie! ¡°ROAR!¡± Taotie seemed to have gone crazy and continued to chase after the tentacles beside him to bite them. This scene¡­ Lin Chen had seen it! Chapter 562 - 562: Those Who Insult Mothers Are Worse Than Dogs! Chapter 562: Those Who Insult Mothers Are Worse Than Dogs! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Those tentacles were all the original bodies of the human sages and ancient emperors! To be honest, Lin Chen did not want to hurt her. But¡­ Lin Chen was not such a saint. He could tell right from wrong. Even though he respected the wise sages of the human race and the ancient human emperor very much, that was because of their character and the essence, qi, and spirit they had inherited¡­ Not now, when these tentacles wanted to hurt him! Moreover, they had already be a part of Mo Luo! It became Mo Luo¡¯s body and strength. Then Lin Chen would be clear. Swallow! Otherwise, how could he escape? Lin Chen also opened his mouth at the tentacle that was binding him. The devouring power bit off the tentacle. It was even to the extent that a wisp of the iplete will of the Ancient Emperor was captured by Lin Chen. At that moment, Lin Chen closed his eyes. His entire body and mind were immersed inprehension of that wisp of will¡­ A minuteter, Lin Chen opened his eyes. His eyes were iparably determined. And determination! ¡°Di Jie, regardless of whether you¡¯re the former Ancient Emperor of the human race, the Human Emperor, or Mo Luo¡­ Today, I, Lin Chen, swear again¡­ 1, Human Emperor Lin Chen, will definitely destroy you! The Demon yer, Human Emperor Lin Chen, is the same!¡± At this moment, Lin Chen shouted the prophecy of the Profound Heavenly Treasure Mirror at Mo Luo! Demon Annihtor, Human Emperor Lin Chen! Who was the demon? Since it was a demon, it naturally had to be the biggest one! Demon Emperor! Mo Luo! Lin Chen was announcing that he wanted to destroy him! Because¡­ Lin Chen discovered that he could fuse the wills of the Human Emperor and the sages! With every fusion, the luck of the human race became stronger on the Starry Sky River Eight Trigram Array Diagram. Lin Chen¡¯s attributes were also increasing, and his soul sea was also increasing! ¡®Not much.¡¯ But¡­ Now, Lin Chen had only fused with a wisp of will. Most importantly¡­ Fusion power! Lin Chen seemed to be able to sense the will of the ancient human emperors and sages! They were all guiding Lin Chen to continue fusing their wills, and then¡­ He felt an inexplicable strange power in the universe! It was also one of the nine powers in the universe! Fusion power! Now, Lin Chen had the devouring power. There were also 3,000 wisps of Life Crystals in his body. The Punishment God would definitely not have thought that Lin Chen would leave these 3,000 wisps of Life Crystals behind to study¡­ Perhaps Lin Chen could find a way to extend his life. Once he cracked it, Lin Chen would also be able to control the power of life. Then, Lin Chen still had a chance to obtain the fusion power! Then this was the power of three universes. There were a total of nine types! What would happen if he obtained three? First of all, Lin Chen had thought about the devouring power and the life force. The situation would be¡­ that he could now have the capital to fight Taotie head-on in reality. Because of the principle of not losing blood and not losing life force, Lin Chen couldpletely rely on his life force to maintain his huge size in the battle with Taotie. Devouring each other was a process. As for the oue, it would depend on who could stand until the end! Without a doubt, the power of life was a guarantee. Then, if there was still the power of fusion¡­ Then, just like now, if Lin Chen devoured a wisp of the Motherf*cking Human King¡¯s will, all his attributes would increase a little. How powerful would Lin Chen be in the future? Most importantly, if Lin Chen, who had the devouring power,bined with the fusion power, could he be a super ck hole in the universe? He would first use the devouring power to tear everything apart! Including celestial bodies like asteroids andrges! Then¡­ He used the fusion power to absorb and seize the power inside! Therefore, these two forces were a perfect match! It could even devour somes? That was too awesome! Still¡­ Weren¡¯t these the basic operations of the universe? For example, a ck hole. Then, what if a person grasped nine types of cosmic powers? Using the power ofws to set up rules of varying sizes, such as Hell, the entire lower universe, or even¡­ the rules of the entire universe! Using elemental power to mobilize the various elemental powers of the entire universe! Using the power of the stars to control the cirction of the entire universe! It used the devouring power to devour everything. Using the power of destruction to destroy everything! Using the power of life to grow everything! Using the power of fusion to unite everything! With the power of reincarnation, it was endless! In the end¡­ there was only this power of rebirth that Lin Chen did not understand. So far, there was no clue. But¡­ Didn¡¯t Lin Chen only get to where he was after being reborn? Perhaps, this mysterious power¡­ existed in the first ce? Then, what kind of performance did the power of rebirth have on him? Attribute panel? This should be a power that was permanently given to him by the Heavenly Treasure Mirror. That was because all the Blue yers had inherited it. Then, Lin Chen had more skill points than other yers, but this was a characteristic of Celestials. Then, what did Lin Chen have that other yers did not? ¡°Perhaps I¡¯mprehending various powers, such as the 3,000 Daoist Canon, the devouring power, and the fusion power. I seem to be stronger than everyone else. I¡¯m also stronger than the yers who have inherited the game ability like me!¡± Lin Chen pondered.. ¡°Could this be the power of rebirth? After rebirth, myprehension of life has increased!¡± Chapter 563 - 563: Those Who Insult Mothers Are Worse Than Dogs! 2 Chapter 563: Those Who Insult Mothers Are Worse Than Dogs! 2 Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, Lin Chen felt enlightened! What was the power of rebirth! This should be it! What were its characteristics after rebirth? That was¡­ Some people had a photographic memory. Is it possible for extreme luck toe? There was someone with heaven-defying luck! There were also people who had a deeper understanding of life! Hisprehension ability was heaven-defying! This was the power of rebirth! So¡­ Lin Chen could perfectly inherit the Immemorial Sword Heart and the Immemorial Saber Soul. He could alsoprehend 3,000 Daoist Canon! He naturallyprehended it! There was also the devouring power¡­ In the illusion of the Forgetting River Sea of Flowers, Lin Chen had only needed to fight the Heaven Swallowing Roar to master it! And now¡­ Lin Chen seemed to have been blessed and naturallyprehended a wisp of fusion power. At this moment, Lin Chen no longer hesitated¡­ Although they were all sages of the human race, It was the Ancient Emperor of the human race! However, their power had been stolen by Mo Luo. Now they were all part of Mo Luo. Could it be that it was not good to let them return to the human race? Instead, they would be unwilling to help Mo Luo¡­ It was better to let them return to Lin Chen¡¯s body and help Lin Chen and the entire human race walk the path of revival or even revival and strength. Then, they would dominate the universe! Lin Chen understood. ¡°In that case, I, the Human Emperor, will bear and inherit the will of all your sages! Mo Luo stole your bodies, and I will save all of you!¡± Under Lin Chen¡¯s iparably firm gaze, tentacles were bitten off by him. Then, he used the devouring power to digest and fuse the will of the sages¡¯ bodies¡­ Demon King Bull was saved by Lin Chen. ¡°Thank you, Human Sovereign. From now on, our Ox Demon n will follow your lead!¡± Demon King Ox was extremely grateful. If it was not Lin Chen, then¡­ He would never be able to see his huge harem again! Lin Chen did not say anything else. He went to release the Punisher God and said to him, ¡°Hehe, I saved your life. Don¡¯t forget that you owe me four legs. How about that?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll return it to you when the timees! Lin Chen, although we¡¯re not the same kind of people, I, the God of Punishment, have nevercked this trust¡­ Next, I¡¯ll use my powerful life force to entangle Mo Luo¡¯s body¡­¡± God of Punishment was also a ruthless person¡­ His actions tonight were first targeted at the human race, and then he revealed his identity. Wasn¡¯t his goal to kill Mo Luo? However, Mo Luo was a Rank Eight! Even if Lin Chen and the Punisher God joined forces, he would probably not be able to do it alone. However, there was still Chi You. However, it was clearly not enough! Rank eight was too strong. It was only a realm, but the difference was like heaven and earth! So¡­ God of Punishment chuckled. ¡°Try to devour as many of his tentacles as possible and save Taotie¡¯s body. At that time, with Taotie¡¯s help, we have at least a 40% chance of killing Mo Luo!¡± Once Taotie was released and really killed Mo Luo, what would the consequences be? The entire universe would be plunged into misery and suffering! Those living beings who were originally living and working peacefully on variouss were all living well. Suddenly¡­ A-like beast appeared! Then, the huge beast opened its mouth and swallowed the entire¡­ How desperate would that be? How miserable would it be? However, God of Punishment did not care about this. Compared to his hatred, what were the living beings of the universe? This was the God of Punishment! Just as Lin Chen had said¡­ The Heavenly Law Alliance was just a group of selfish people. Of course. One could not have too many double standards. Didn¡¯t Lin Chen also propose to let Taotie out and deal with Mo Luo together? That was indeed the case. But actually¡­ Lin Chen himself was confident in suppressing Taotie. Only Lin Chen himself knew this! Therefore, Lin Chen wanted to use Taotie to deal with Mo Luo. In the end, if Taotie wanted to destroy the world, Lin Chen could stop it. But¡­ Did the God of Punishment know this? Obviously, he did not know! He didn¡¯t even know that Lin Chen could store his Life Crystals and hadn¡¯t digested them. Lin Chen nned toprehend it in the future. In short¡­ God of Punishment knew nothing about Lin Chen¡¯s strength! This was one of the benefits of being a Sage. No one would know how powerful you were and could not see through your strength! Of course. Sometimes, Lin Chen did not know. Only by trying would he have some confidence. Therefore, Lin Chen had always been very brave in challenging! Lin Chen did not have double standards. The God of Punishment did not have a way to suppress Taotie, so¡­ he did not care about Taotie destroying the world. However, Lin Chen had a way to suppress Taotie. In the end, Lin Chen did not release Taotie for his own selfish reasons. This was the reason why even though Lin Chen had temporarily joined forces with the Punisher God, the two of them were still enemies. God of Punishment was released. Then, with the power of life, he directly wrapped around Mo Luo¡¯s human body! ¡°Di Jie, you killed your father and even raped the Killer Mother. Now, you¡¯ve even be like this¡­ The entire universe knows your tyranny very well. Look at what kind of monster you are now! You¡¯re simply not human¡­ Pui, to be associated with humans is an insult to the human race. You¡¯re just a dog, a smelly bug!¡± God of Punishment kept cursing and shouting, ¡°Come on, aren¡¯t you very strong? Come and kill me!¡± Swoosh! In the next moment, a tentacle pierced through the Punisher God¡¯s body. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Immediately after, four tentacles pierced through his limbs. Then, Mo Luo¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Do you really think that 1 have an undeserved reputation as a Rank Eight? Punisher God, do you know how insignificant you are in front of me? Your so-called undying body¡­ is simply as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing in my opinion! I want to pierce through your entire body and slowly torture you to death. Then, I will fuse your power to vent the hatred in my heart!¡± Mo Luo was furious. Originally, everything he had done in the past had been buried along with the river of time. But now¡­ However, they were all dug out by God of Punishment! That¡¯s right, he was Mo Luo. The former Ancient Emperor, Di Jie. Initially, he shouldn¡¯t have been the Human King. Because he was too violent! Therefore, his father nned to pass the throne to his second son. However, Di Jie found out about his n. Not only did he kill his father with the fusion power and seize the position of the Emperor, but he also killed all his brothers and even raped and killed his biological mother! This kind of animal behavior naturally attracted the shame of the entire universe. Therefore, the originally powerful ancient human race began to fall apart almost overnight¡­ When Great Emperor Xuanyuan was killed, the human race had fallen apart once. However, that time, many experts had left and joined other races, causing the human race to lose a lot of strength. However, the era that belonged to the human race had notpletely ended. At the very least, from that time onwards, the Eastern and Western Human ns were formed. As for the Eastern humans, they still retained a portion of their luck. However, because of Di Jie¡¯s tyranny, the luck of the human race began to flow. It was also at that time that the God ranking left the hands of the human race. Then, it was plotted by Eon God and the powerhouse who was still hanging upside down on the Battlefield of Gods and Demons. The era of the Ancient Human n hadpletely ended! Later on, the Heavenly Pce appeared again and personally ruled the universe. The human race was no longer the leader of the myriad races. They had entered the Human Emperor Era from the ancient emperor era. In the end, the Heavenly Pce copsed. The humans rebelled. He had also been used by the Eon God to create a wave of public opinion, causing all races to spurn him¡­ The Wheel of Destiny that belonged to the human race finally began to move. The human race had entered the era of weak races. It could be said that the fate of the human race had changed drastically because of Di Jie! Even if a strong master like Emperor Ying appearedter on, he would be powerless to reverse the situation! Bringing up the past¡­ The current Di Jie had already be a Demon Emperor. However, the things he had done were enough to make the entire Demon Race leave him! Therefore, how could Mo Luo not be angry? In his rage, Mo Luo¡¯s attacks were iparably ruthless. In fact, it did not even hide his strength! God of Punishment¡­ Previously, he had even promised Lin Chen that he could hold off Mo Luo for a moment. But now¡­ It was an instant kill! Chapter 564 - 564: The Power of the Demon Emperor Chapter 564: The Power of the Demon Emperor Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The physical strength of the God of Punishment was definitely not low. After all, the power of life could also help his physique evolve. It was like steel. It was even harder than ck iron. However, under Mo Luo¡¯s hands, it was still instantly pierced. ¡°Now, my tentacles are inside you. How are you going to heal?¡± Mo Luo¡¯s voice was filled with mockery. However, the God of Punishment replied with a smile. In the next moment, he waved his sword. Swoosh! The sword directly cut off his limbs and then cut off his waist¡­ The God of Punishment only had his head and chest left. ¡°Lin Chen!¡± God of Punishment shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t you want the Crystal of Life?¡± Lin Chen turned around. Coincidentally, he saw that the four limbs and a portion of his body were pierced by the tentacles. In the next moment, Lin Chen¡¯s body expanded by 300,000 feet and directly swallowed the five tentacles¡­ It was almost as if he had swallowed it in one gulp! Arge number of Life Crystals were all stored by Lin Chen. In addition, there were also a few strands of the human sages and the wills of the ancient emperors. Then, Lin Chen stepped towards the Demon Hall and said with a heaven-shaking voice, ¡°What kind of Demon Emperor are you? You¡¯re not even worthy of being a human. What¡¯s the use of this Demon Hall?¡± ¡°Lin Chen, if you destroy this array formation, there will be no ce in the world that can trap the Taotie¡­ Do you really want to do this?¡± The Demon Emperor¡¯s voice sounded. His tone was furious, his emotions were furious, and his attitude began to change. ¡°Do you really think 1 have to suppress this evil creature? If ites out to destroy the world, what does it have to do with me?¡± ¡°Who said that Taotie will definitely destroy the world when ites out?¡± Lin Chen sneered and said, ¡°Demon Emperor, if you can¡¯t cure Taotie, can¡¯t others? Then, I, Lin Chen, will let you see¡­¡± BOOM! Lin Chen¡¯s kickpletely destroyed the Demon Hall. That array formation had alsopletely copsed with the Endless Abyss. During the process of the Devil Hall copsing, Taotie turned around and swallowed his bodypletely before growing back. At the same time, God of Punishment¡¯s hands and below his chest were all growing again. When Taotie¡¯s body grew back, it directly wandered to Lin Chen¡¯s side in the void. In the next moment, Lin Chen¡¯s body expanded again¡­ 43,000 years! It was not much different from Taotie. At this moment, Lin Chen said loudly, ¡°Let¡¯s attack together!¡± ¡°Can it understand this thing?¡± God of Punishment looked at Taotie. The reason why he asked this was because he was very strange¡­ It was as if the current Taotie could indeed understand Lin Chen¡¯s words. After all, this thing only knew how to eat! However, at this moment, it did not move when it arrived beside Lin Chen. His eyes were also fixed on the Demon Emperor. ¡°In some ways, the hatred between it and Moro is no less than that between you and me. So¡­ do you think it will kill Moro if it has the chance?¡± Lin Chen grinned. Actually, he knew that Taotie was not without intelligence. This guy could also understand humannguage. Moreover, it had been imprisoned in the endless void by Mo Luo for too long. That was why Lin Chen said that its hatred for Mo Luo was no less than Lin Chen and God of Punishment. There might even be more! After all, the hatred between Lin Chen and Mo Luo was only for the sake of the sages. He was feeling indignant for others! As for the God of Punishment, it did hurt. However, the deep hatred between him and the Demon Emperor had been separated for a long time. As for Taotie, he had umted resentment over time. It was only at this moment that he had a chance to release it. Without waiting for the God of Punishment to say anything else, Taotie roared at the sky and rushed towards the Demon Emperor¡­ It was as if he was saying, ¡°Continue to waste time. 1 won¡¯t wait for you!¡± Then, Taotie even ignored the Demon Emperor¡¯s tentacles and opened his mouth to devour Mo Luo¡¯s main body. ¡°So fierce?¡± The God of Punishment was shocked. In the next moment, he returned to his headless state. Xingtian, who fought against the Supreme Divinity! The axe cut through the void. On the other side, Chi You¡¯s body also expanded¡­ At this moment, he could join the battle. Because¡­ Previously, he had to be wary of those Demon Lords. But now, the Demon Monarchs had all been fused with Mo Luo, and only Demon Monarch Ox had escaped. Demon Monarch Ox¡¯s strength was indeed too small for Mo Luo. At this moment, the Goddess of Wisdom said, ¡°We just don¡¯t want to participate in the battle¡­ We can only watch a battle of this level!¡± Everyone nodded. He was very in favor. After all. This was thebat realm of a Rank Eight expert. Be it Demon King Bull, the three Celestial Lords, or the Goddess of Wisdom, they were all only at the level of main gods¡­ The key was that Mo Luo was too strong. If they participated in the battle, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to deal with Mo Luo¡¯s tentacles! That was equivalent to dragging them down and not helping them! He might as well do it right here. However, it was not as if the Goddess of Wisdom could not help at all. Her wisdom halo was fully activated at this moment. In the halo, at least it could ensure that Lin Chen and the others would not lose their rationality. Moreover, intelligence could also be enhanced. Even Taotie¡¯s turbid eyes became much clearer in that moment. Sword qi also quickly surged from Lin Chen¡¯s body. Myriad Returning Swords! Countless sword qi attacked Mo Luo. However, Mo Luo¡¯s tentacles formed a and blocked all of Lin Chen¡¯s sword qi. At the same time, the huge also covered Taotie¡­ It was a tentaclework that was evenrger than Taotie¡¯s mouth! On God Punisher¡¯s side, Mo Luo directly threw a punch¡­ BANG! God of Punishment¡¯s axe hit his fist¡­ The axe was sent flying. The axe de was also eliminated. However, Mo Luo¡¯s fist was still staring¡­ BANG! It directly hit the God of Punishment. ¡°Pah¡­¡± The Punishment God spat out blood. ¡°How much blood do you have left to bleed?¡± At this moment, Mo Luo was fighting three people alone. However, even with the existence of Taotie, the huge formed by his hands could temporarily trap Taotie. ¡°I am Mo Luo!¡± This time, Mo Luo opened his arms and said with a heaven-shaking voice, ¡°I¡¯m the eternal Demon Emperor! You¡¯re a decapitated ghost, a mere mortal spirit, and a gluttonous beast¡­ What gives you the courage to fight me?¡± Powerful! It was iparably powerful! With Lin Chen¡¯s current strength, coupled with the fact that he was said to beparable to the Alliance Master of the Heavenly Dao Alliance and the ferocious beast Taotie¡­ Even with such abination, they could not do anything to Mo Luo! It seemed that¡­ It was indeed as Mo Luo had said. Lin Chen and Judgment God had underestimated the value of the words Rank Eight expert. After all, he was one of the only mo Rank Eight experts in the universe! ¡°Mo Luo, it seems that I, God of Punishment, have underestimated your strength!¡± At this moment, the God of Punishment¡¯s expression was very ugly. He originally thought that with Taotie and Lin Chen¡¯s strength, he still had a 40% chance of killing the Demon Emperor¡­ From the looks of it, he was still too naive. In such a battle, there was still a 40% chance? Chapter 567 - 567: Crystal of Life, Universe Spirit! Chapter 567: Crystal of Life, Universe Spirit! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen did not know if the Life Crystal could¡­ revive the undead! However, from the rich life power contained in these Life Crystals, it was not as simple as regenerating an arm¡­ Look at the God of Punishment. Previously, when he faced the Demon Emperor and was pierced by the five tentacles, he directly cut off his chest. There was only a head on his chest. But soon, the Demon Emperor regenerated new flesh. Moreover, the way he was born was different from Taotie eating his body and growing another body. The way Taotie ate was simr to the conservation of energy. That was because it ate its own body and grew a new body. As for God of Punishment? He had cut off his own body, not eaten it. This was the difference! His limbs and a portion of the power in his torso had been devoured by Lin Chen. However, God of Punishment could still make his torso and limbs grow again. This was the power of life! In other words, it was alive. As long as there were Life Crystals, it could grow a body. Or, after mastering the power of life, he could turn his blood essence into Life Crystals to let his body grow. After figuring out this principle¡­ Then, let¡¯s start now! During this process, Lin Chen could properlyprehend the wonders of the Life Crystal. As for God of Punishment¡­ Hehe, let him resist Taotie for a while. Coincidentally, God of Punishment¡¯s fourteen legs had to be slowly given to Lin Chen. He did not dare to refuse. Otherwise¡­ Who would help him escape? At this moment, God of Punishment felt helpless. He felt that he was the one who had schemed against Mo Luo, but in the end¡­ Instead, he became the one who was schemed against! Crystals of Life¡­ Could Lin Chen have reallyprehended this thing? However, there was nothing he could do. Now, what God of Punishment wanted was for Lin Chen to quicklye up and take over Taotie¡­ As long as Lin Chen came, he would immediately escape! He would definitely not stay! As forunching a sneak attack on the humans¡­ He did not even think about it! The first was that this ce was quite close to the humans. Lin Chen could bring Taotie over at any time. What if Taotie treated him as a target again? In fact, God of Punishment knew that because his flesh and blood contained the Crystal of Life, this kind of thing was also very nourishing to a monster like Taotie. That was why Taotie was chasing after him! The second¡­ The current God of Punishment really wanted to escape. He did not want to be entangled with Taotie anymore! It was something that even Rank Eight experts found difficult to deal with. Fortunately, its intelligence was not high, or else¡­ God of Punishment was really not its match! That wasn¡¯t right. Even if Taotie only had the intelligence of a human child now, the God of Punishment was still not its match. Otherwise, would he need to constantly consume his essence blood and grow an arm for Taotie to eat? He could dy Taotie because he used his flesh and blood to satisfy Taotie¡¯s appetite! It was too difficult! As for Lin Chen? Obviously, it was obvious at a nce¡­ This guy was actually sitting cross-legged? ¡®Fine!¡¯ If 1 don¡¯t let you eat a few legs first, you won¡¯t attack, right? ¡°Lin Chen, catch!¡± The axe cut off his legs again. Then, both legs flew towards Lin Chen. ¡°Take your time. Don¡¯t be anxious, God of Punishment!¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°1 like to eat fresh food¡­ Moreover, you have to feed Taotie and grow a hand and two feet at once. Aren¡¯t you afraid that there won¡¯t be enough blood essence?¡± ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s even more insufficient for me. How long do I have to feed Taotie? Lin Chen, since I¡¯ve started to fulfill my promise to you, don¡¯t be picky, okay?¡± God of Punishment was extremely depressed. He was already depressed enough! How much had Lin Chen eaten tonight? In the beginning, there were six arms. Later on, when he fought the Demon Emperor with Lin Chen, Lin Chen ate a lot more. He started to feed it once. Later on, when he broke his limbs and half of his torso, he gave them all to Lin Chen. It was still going on¡­ Lin Chen had probably obtained ten thousand wisps of Life Crystals in one night, right? So many¡­ However, it was enough for Lin Chen¡¯s body to be much stronger. What was Lin Chen trying to do? Now, the God of Punishment could not care less. Lin Chen swallowed both legs. The Life Crystals were still transforming. However, at this moment, Lin Chen had already closed his eyes andprehended for a moment. Then, he opened his eyes and a wisp of Life Crystal appeared in his hand. He said, ¡°Sister Yourong, you go first!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yang Yourong nodded. She also knew that Lin Chen was only guessing now and might not be able to revive sessfully. However, along the way, Yang Yourong already knew Lin Chen very well. No one knew Lin Chen better than her. After all, Yang Yourong was the only ghost spirit in Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea. In the past, when Lin Chen did such embarrassing things with Mo Yi, Ji Wei, and Liu Mengyao, Yang Yourong could empathize with him. ¡°Crystal of Life, the spirit of the universe.¡± These words appeared in Lin Chen¡¯s mind. It did not suddenly appear. That was¡­ It was the only statement rted to the Crystal of Life recorded in the 3,000 Daoist Canon. It was this sentence! But it was the true meaning. At this moment, Lin Chen also understood¡­ The so-called life force should be the spirit of the universe! It was the essence of Universe Spirit Qi. Without this essence, the entire universe would lose all life¡­ There was only destion and darkness. If that was the case, would the universe still be the universe? So¡­ Crystals of Life. They were the spirit of the universe! In the next moment, Lin Chen opened his eyes and pointed the Crystal of Life in his hand at Yang Yourong¡¯s ghost spirit¡­ Then, countless lines instantly appeared on Yang Yourong¡¯s soul. Those lines gradually erged, turning into some blood vessels. Then¡­ slowly, the flesh and torso began to take shape. ¡°It worked, Master!¡± Ying Xiyue was overjoyed. In that case¡­ They could all be revived! At this moment, the God of Punishment was also watching this scene in shock¡­ Then, the Punishment God roared, ¡°Lin Chen, you actually¡­prehended the power of life and can reconstruct the body of a ghost spirit?¡± God of Punishment¡¯s mind went nk! Because he knew what it meant for Lin Chen to help the ghost spirit reconstruct its body¡­ That was, Lin Chen hadprehended the symbol of life force! ¡°That¡¯s right, 1 have to thank you!¡± Lin Chen smiled. Previously, God of Punishment had sworn that Lin Chen could notprehend the power of life. But¡­ Lin Chen couldprehend it! Moreover, as soon as heprehended it, he could reconstruct the body of the ghost spirit! This meant¡­ The life force that Lin Chen hadprehended was even purer and more primitive! Chapter 568 - 568: Lin Chen’s Scheme, God of Punishment Became Food? Chapter 568: Lin Chen¡¯s Scheme, God of Punishment Became Food? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Life Force! Lin Chen felt as if he had an endless lifespan! This time, his entire body was filled with boundless power. His health points had reached a terrifying 10 billion! One quarter of it came from the attributes enhanced by the willpower of the sages. After raising Lin Chen¡¯s HP to five billion, the other half came from Lin Chen¡¯sprehension of life force. Afterpletelyprehending the power of life, Lin Chen¡¯s health directly doubled. 10 billion HP was simply terrifying! In addition, Lin Chen¡¯s current defense was absolutely iron te. He had finally seeded. With an almost unsolvable defense and 10 billion health points¡­ The current Lin Chen might not be able to defeat anyone, but at the very least, he was no longer weak. In addition, there was still the willpower of many ancient human emperors and sages in Lin Chen¡¯s body! This will power was also constantly fusing with Lin Chen¡­ That¡¯s right! Lin Chen also began toprehend the fusion power. Under the fusion of the willpower time and time again, Lin Chen¡¯s body had an emperor¡¯s aura! It was an oppressive nobility! This emperor¡¯s aura was also known as Protective Morality! Not only could it deter the opponent, but it could also help Lin Chen block an attack at the critical moment¡­ As the emperor¡¯s aura became stronger and stronger, the effect naturally became better and better! It was equivalent to saying that Lin Chen¡¯s defense had increased again. But it was not over. Apart from 10 billion HP and blood, Lin Chen¡¯s dual attacks had also reached an extremely terrifying level. Other than the increase in Lin Chen¡¯s experience points, these attacks also came from the willpower of the ancient human emperors and sages. It was them that made Lin Chen¡¯s dual attacks reach 3.8 billion! Its speed had reached the speed of light! As for Lin Chen¡¯s holy power, under the enhancement of the dual attacks, it reached 85 million! This was definitely a very terrifying number. Another five million should be the Divine Power Realm that only top-notch Master Gods and pseudo Rank Eights could possess! Lastly, there was the soul sea. Now, the area of Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea had already reached a terrifying 60 million! Because there were two more special stone tablets, now¡­ After calcting, his Soul Points was 300 million! In addition, the acupoints on the 14 stone tablets were all lit up. There were a total of 5,688! In addition, there were 312 acupoints that were not connected to the ancient stone tablet. Lin Chen was not in a hurry yet. In any case, his Spirit Ocean and soul power were enough. Strong Master Gods were even at the level of half-step Genesis Master Gods. Of course, it was actually not enough. However, don¡¯t forget that Lin Chen could borrow other people¡¯s soul seas. Therefore, in terms of soul sea and soul power, Lin Chen could say that he was not inferior to anyone. In addition, as long as Lin Chen could obtain another ancient stone tablet and refine it, Lin Chen¡¯s soul power would rise to another level! At this moment, Lin Chen looked at the Punishment God in the air and asked, ¡°Why? Are you not going to give me the legs we agreed on previously? But¡­ there are still ten legs that you haven¡¯t given me!¡± ¡°Lin Chen, have you been plotting against me for a long time?¡± God of Punishment finally realized that something was wrong. Because¡­ Lin Chen had alreadyprehended the power of life! Then, why did he still want God of Punishment¡¯s leg? Lin Chen also had the Life Crystal! His blood could be regenerated infinitely. God of Punishment quickly understood everything¡­ Lin Chen was consuming his blood essence! The situation that the God of Punishment was facing now was¡­ Under the continuous biting of the Tao tie, he had no choice but to consume his blood essence and infinitely regenerate his hands to deal with the Taotie. This was an extremely exhausting process. As for Lin Chen? Below, whileprehending the power of life, he actually asked the God of Punishment for ten legs! On this night, God Punisher had already bled profusely! Just how much blood did he have? How could it withstand such consumption? Once these ten legs were really given to Lin Chen, then¡­ God of Punishment himself was in danger! Therefore¡­ Previously, he had schemed against Lin Chen and nned to escape when Lin Chen faced Taotie. He would no longer care about this side and let Taotie hand it over to Lin Chen alone, but now¡­ e Lin Chen turned around and schemed against God of Punishment! Moreover, he was scheming so urately! At this moment, God of Punishment was furious. ¡°Lin Chen, do you believe that I¡¯ll bring Taotie to the human race now?¡± The God of Punishment continued to threaten. ¡°Go!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice was extremely cold, and his tone was also suffocating. ¡°As long as you lure it over, I guarantee that not only will the human race be fine, but you, God of Punishment, will also be reduced to ashes. In fact, the entire Heaven Dao Union will be removed from the list! God of Punishment, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re actually fighting for in the battle with Di Jie¡­ Is it really because of hatred between you and him? Or could it be that you, the Alliance Master of the Heaven Dao Union, have actually abandoned the entire human race and embarked on another path of domination?¡± ¡°How¡­ how did you know?¡± God of Punishment was stunned. When did Lin Chen discover all of this? ¡°Your body¡­¡± Lin Chen¡¯s expression turned cold as he shouted, ¡°There¡¯s an aura identical to Brahma¡¯s. God of Punishment, do you think you can hide it from me?¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± God of Punishmentughed crazily. ¡°Lin Chen, what aura do I have? Is it the same as Brahma?¡± ¡°Do you really want me to tell you?¡± Chapter 569 - 569: Lin Chen’s Scheme, God of Punishment Became Food? (2) Chapter 569: Lin Chen¡¯s Scheme, God of Punishment Became Food? (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen¡¯s face was cold. Then, he said word by word, ¡°Divine level, human race!¡± BOOM! At this moment, the God of Punishment could no longer maintain hisposure! God Realm. Humans! Originally, this was a synonym for Brahma, the god who had nurtured another human race. But here, Lin Chen separated the gods from the human race. This was to differentiate between them. There was no other meaning¡­ God of Punishment also had a god realm! Moreover, it was a god realm that he had opened up. Perhaps no one in the entire universe knew this! After all¡­ He was the Alliance Master of the Heavenly Law Alliance, God of Punishment. He was the most secretive existence in the cosmic battlefield! In the past 800 years, no one had seen him fight¡­ Perhaps he had made a move before. However, his opponents were all dead! Therefore, no one knew how powerful the Heavenly Law Alliance¡¯s Alliance Master was. However, this was the first time he had seen it tonight. Then¡­ Lin Chen knew his greatest secret! Then, how did Lin Chen know? ¡°I¡¯m the Human Emperor. Who knows the distribution of luck of the human race better than me?¡± As Lin Chen spoke, he took out the Starry Sky River Eight Trigrams Array Diagram! A portion of the providence on this treasure pointed at the Punishment God. Lin Chen had long noticed these abnormalities. However, he had been holding it in! However, Lin Chen had already said that no matter how he and God of Punishment joined forces to deal with the Demon Emperor, he, Lin Chen, or the entire human race, would be mortal enemies with God of Punishment and the entire Heaven Dao Union in the future! Why was Lin Chen so confident? Could it be that the Heavenly Law Alliance hadunched a sneak attack on the humans just because of tonight? Lin Chen was naturally not that petty. At that time, Lin Chen was just using the topic to make a fuss. His deliberate statement meant that he had actually known about this long ago! Creating a god realm. He used himself as the Supreme God. Then¡­ He would put a in the god realm and plunder the resources of others before rearing the human race. What kind of behavior was this? To put it bluntly, he treated the human race as livestock! Moreover, he was prepared to harvest faith at any time. In addition, he wanted to snatch the luck of the human race in the universe! Brahma was walking this path. He was a rather special existence between the western gods and the eastern gods. ¡®But¡­¡¯ God of Punishment was an eastern god. And he was from the human race! He actually did such a thing? How could Lin Chen not be furious? ¡°Punishment God, tonight¡­ I will end your immortal body in the name of the human race!¡± Lin Chen spoke. Then, he pointed at the air. Countless Life Crystals helped Ying Xiyue and the others reconstruct their bodies. However, Lin Chen had left ten Ghost Emperors for him and hid them in his soul sea. In the next moment, Lin Chen did not wait for Ying Xiyue and the others to finish molding their bodies before stepping into the void. ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to give me the remaining ten legs, then¡­ I¡¯ll devour them myself!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice shook the world. ¡°Ahh!¡± One of the Punishment God¡¯s legs was bitten off by Lin Chen. This was naturally a heart-wrenching pain! It was a hundred times more painful than him cutting himself! So¡­ God of Punishment roared. Lin Chenughed wildly. ¡°Haha¡­ God of Punishment, is it very painful? It¡¯s fine. Bear with it and think about the humans who gave birth to you and raised you. In the end, they were reared by you. Perhaps you won¡¯t feel the pain anymore!¡± Lin Chen, you¡¯re a devil from head to toe. You¡¯re a devil!¡± God of Punishment roared again. At this moment, he naturally knew that various powers were intertwined on Lin Chen¡¯s body. It was veryplicated. There was an indescribable power! This kind of strength even made God of Punishment vaguely feel that Lin Chen¡­ was stronger than him. ¡°Thank you for thepliment!¡± Lin Chen grinned. But¡­ God of Punishment was not helpless. He sneered and in the next moment, he rxed his hands and feet and fell straight down. ¡°ROAR!¡± Seeing that his ¡®delicious food¡¯ was about to escape, Taotie naturally did not hesitate and bit down with the God of Punishment. And below¡­ There was also Lin Chen! However, Taotie did not care. Its huge mouth that could devour the world opened with endless devouring power¡­ Then, it suddenly bit towards Lin Chen and the Punisher God! God of Punishment hugged Lin Chen and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll die with you!¡± God of Punishment was going all out. His and Lin Chen¡¯s bodies were falling rapidly. During this process, Punisher hugged Lin Chen¡¯s body tightly as if he didn¡¯t care about his life. But¡­ Lin Chen was smiling. ¡°What are youughing at?1 God of Punishment asked. ¡°I¡¯mughing. You¡¯ll never know how powerful I am!¡± Lin Chen spoke. In the next moment, his body suddenly expanded. At that moment, the God of Punishment let go. As for Lin Chen, whose body had soared, after his body reached 500,000 feet, he immediately roared and bit at the ck hole-like mouth above his head! Roar! Roar! The roars of the two primitive beasts of the universe intertwined! At this moment, although Lin Chen¡¯s mouth was still inferior to Taotie¡¯s, it was half the size of Taotie¡¯s mouth. In the next moment, Lin Chen tilted his head and bit Taotie¡¯s chin. Just like in the illusion of the Forgetting River Sea of Flowers, Lin Chen adopted a slightly roundabout strategy when facing Taotie. ¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡± Taotie and Lin Chen quickly tore at each other in the void! Both sides moved extremely quickly and bit each other. This scene shocked Chi You and the others who had rushed over! The current Chi You had already subdued the demons in Fengdu City! The Demon Emperor had escaped. These Demon Lords had also been fused by the Demon Emperor and became his tentacles. The demons had witnessed this scene with their own eyes. They also knew what kind of tyrannical and inhumane thing Demon Emperor Mo Luo was¡­ Therefore! They were willing to submit to Chi You! However, during the reorganization, there were still some loyalists of the Demon Emperor. For example¡­ The origin race of the Demon Emperor, the Sky Propping Demon Race! In fact, they were originally a branch of the human race. However, it had been too long since they were humans. It was so long that they had already forgotten. Therefore, they would definitely continue to support Mo Luo. Chi You chased after the Sky-Propping Demon Race. Even those who supported Mo Luo gave the order to chase after them! At the same time, Chi You entered Fengdu City! From this moment on, the supreme position of the Demon Race belonged to him, Chi You! After doing these things, Chiyou brought everyone to the Battlefield of Gods and Demons in the south. In the end¡­ However, he saw a scene that all the experts would never forget! Lin Chen was actually biting Taotie in the void! That was Taotie! Between heaven and earth. Whether it was the upper universe or the lower universe¡­ Who could be more ferocious than this guy? Now, there was an answer¡­ Lin Chen! Taotie was very fierce. But¡­ Lin Chen was even more ruthless! The devouring power and the fusion power had already formed a perfect self-digestion process with Lin Chen¡¯s body. With the devouring power, he crushed the flesh and blood of the Taotie that had bitten off. He used the fusion power to make up for the loss of his blood essence! Therefore, after biting for so long, Lin Chen¡¯s figure did not decrease at all. But¡­ It was the same for Taotie! Lin Chen discovered that Taotie also had a super strong self-healing and even flesh regeneration ability. This ability¡­ It was clearly a Life Crystal! God of Punishment fed it! At this moment, Lin Chen roared, ¡°God of Punishment!¡± Chi You¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°That guy fled when he saw us just now, and he was in a sorry state¡­ Lin Chen, what should we do now? Taotie¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t believe that there are more Life Crystals in its body than my blood!¡± Lin Chen began to be ruthless again. He bit Taotie again. However, Taotie suddenly turned his head. It turned around and ran! Lin Chen kept chasing. In the end¡­ He saw Taotie heading towards the Sun God¡¯s Divine Hall! This undoubtedly made Lin Chen¡¯s eyes light up¡­ The Divine Hall of the Sun God! He had almost forgotten about the Divine Hall.. Chapter 570 - 570: The Heavenly Emperor’s Thoughts? Chapter 570: The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Thoughts? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Boom! Wherever Taotie went, dark clouds rose. Heavenly lightning shed faintly. Lin Chen chased after Taotie and saw endless light ahead¡­ That was where the Sun Temple was! The Sun God, the God of Creation. In this huge Divine Hall, the location of a god was hidden. But¡­ The iparably huge god standing in the void was only a slightlyrger ¡®house¡¯ in front of Taotie. At this moment, in front of the Divine Hall, there was a golden light. Horus stood at the front of the Divine Hall. Then, his voice shook the heavens and earth. ¡°Taotie¡­ Human Sovereign! You definitely want topletely destroy my Sun God Divine Realm, right?¡± ¡°Horus, although I¡¯m not familiar with you, if you say that about me, 1¡¯11 sue you for nder. Do you believe me?¡± Lin Chen grinned. ¡°Look carefully. How was I the one who lured Taotie here? It was clearly escaping and I was chasing it, but was I chasing it for myself? No, I was chasing it for the entire universe! In order not to let the universe be destroyed by Taotie¡­ Why is it that when I, the Human Emperor, do such a great thing, it bes me who wants to destroy your Sun Divine Hall?¡± This move was called driving a tiger to devour a wolf! Lin Chen originally wanted to devour Taotie. After all, this thing was a scourge! Once it was left alone, it would go into the universe to devour randomly and continuously be stronger. In the end¡­ It would still bring disaster to the human race! Lin Chen naturally did not want this to happen. But¡­ Lin Chen suddenly realized that it seemed to be of some use before killing Taotie. This was because Taotie was definitely a ferocious tiger in the universe! Even the Demon Emperor might not be able to stop it if he did not use his full strength. It had existed for a long time. Under its continuous devouring, Lin Chen didn¡¯t know what level its life force and defensive strength had reached¡­ Lin Chen only knew that even if Eon God and Mo Luo attacked together, they wouldn¡¯t be able to kill it! Thus, Eon God and Mo Luo could only suppress it! If even the only two Rank Eights in the universe could not kill it, then¡­ Who could kill Taotie? The answer was in Lin Chen¡¯s hands! Devouring power! The most primitive and purest devouring power in the universe. And Lin Chen had mastered it! So¡­ Lin Chen could tear apart Taotie¡¯s defense, tear apart its flesh, and wear it down bit by bit. He had a way to kill Taotie! Lin Chen had such methods. Therefore, Taotie was also afraid of Lin Chen. The Demon Emperor and Eon God could only suppress it. However, Lin Chen could kill it. Then who was Taotie more afraid of? It must be Lin Chen! Therefore, the option of killing Taotie could be temporarily eliminated. He drove the tiger to devour the wolf. Just the threat Lin Chen posed to Taotie¡¯s survival was enough to make Taotiepletely follow Lin Chen¡¯s wishes and be a tool in his hands! And now, Lin Chen directly bit Taotie in front of Horus, the God of Love, and the Sun God Hall Master¡­ ¡°ROAR!¡± Taotie was in pain. Hence, he continued forward. ¡°Look, I¡¯m attacking Taotie!¡± Lin Chen announced loudly. It was a deration to the entire universe! He, the Human Emperor, Lin Chen, was doing good for themon people. Eliminate evil for the universe! Taotie rushed towards the Sun Divine Hall in pain. ¡°What do we do?¡± Looking at Taotie, who had gone crazy after being attacked by Lin Chen, the Love Goddess asked her husband, Horus. ¡°I can only ask the Heavenly Emperor to help!¡± Horus¡¯s face sank, and he began to summon. ¡°In the name of the Sun God, please save the Sun God¡¯s god! We have already lost one god realm. Could it be¡­ that the Sun God Realm will be the second?¡± At this moment, Horus looked rather helpless. Taotie. And Lin Chen¡­ He could not defeat any of them! Clearly, after growing up, the current Lin Chen was even stronger than him, the new Sun God who had inherited the divine power of the sun. As for Taotie¡­ That was a Primordial Fierce Beast. After so long, only the Demon Emperor could suppress it. However, it was only suppression! Although he, Horus, was already a Creator God, he had returned to a calm state after hisst madness¡­ He knew very well that his strength was not Taotie¡¯s match at all. Therefore, Horus was even more unable to resist Taotie! Then, he could only ask Eon God for help! BOOM! In the void, Eon God arrived very quickly this time! After all, this was a god realm. It could not be destroyed! The Divine Hall relied on these gods to maintain the rule of the Upper Universe. Now, eastern Brahma¡¯s god realm had been destroyed. The entire Eastern Universe began to fall into chaos. On the Mythical Battlefield, the demons kept attacking the variouss. They had already destroyed manys¡¯ Divine Halls and controlled thoses¡­ And the human race would start to expand sooner orter! Once the human race destroyed the sun god in the south, then¡­ Out of the five universes, the Divine Hall had already lost two. This would undoubtedly threaten the rule of the Divine Hail! Therefore, the Eon God¡¯s big face quickly looked up into the sky. He said in a muffled voice, ¡°Why is it like this¡­ Where¡¯s Mo Luo?¡± ¡°He ran away.¡± Lin Chen looked at the Eon God in the sky and grinned. ¡°He abandoned the Taotie and fled in a panic¡­ Heavenly Emperor, you have to watch carefully. Now, I, Lin Chen, am hunting the Taotie for the sake of themon people of the universe! Could it be that the Heavenly Emperor wants to suppress two ferocious beasts alone? Sure, then I, Lin Chen, will definitely not care!¡± With that, Lin Chen chased after Taotie and bit him. This bite did not eat too much of its flesh. Lin Chen was just showing off his ability. Eon God was shocked and immediately said, ¡°Human Ruler, you have already grasped the devouring power? Then, you have the ability to kill Taotie¡­ No wonder Mo Luo wanted to escape. So that¡¯s how it is!¡± ¡°Heavenly Emperor, don¡¯t think that you can spread rumors just because you¡¯re the Heavenly Emperor! When did 1, Lin Chen, have the ability to kill Taotie?¡± Lin Chen sneered and said, ¡°I can¡¯t beat Taotie. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s afraid of me and runs away when it sees me¡­ For the sake of the entire universe, I, Lin Chen, can only chase it away! That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Hehe, Lin Chen, I¡¯ve lived a few thousand years longer than you. Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking?¡± Eon God said in a tone that was longer than the path Lin Chen had taken, ¡°That¡¯s right. The current you does indeed have powerful strength¡­ The current Battlefield of Gods and Demons should be changed to a battlefield of gods, demons, and humans, don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Chen was surprised. ¡°Three equal factions!¡± Eon God looked at Lin Chen. At the same time, a Divine Punishment Lightning forced Taotie back. Then, he discussed with Lin Chen, ¡°Mo Luo has escaped. 1 believe Fengdu City has already been controlled by you, right? From now on, the human race will be the third force in the Divine Demon Battlefield. In the future, when we find Mo Luo, we will discuss the distribution of resources again.. How about that?¡± Chapter 571 - 571: The Human Race and Lin Chen Have Never Been Afraid of Any Threat! Chapter 571: The Human Race and Lin Chen Have Never Been Afraid of Any Threat! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Three equal factions! Divine Hall. Demons. Humans! This was the Eon God¡¯s thought. And the core part was that these three parties would share the resources of the Mythical Battlefield! Why did Eon God do this? Roar! Taotie roared and naturally gave an answer. ¡°Human Emperor, from now on, the Divine Hall will recognize the status of the human race. The entire Eastern Universe will belong to you humans in the future.¡± The conditions given by the Eon God could be said to be not superior! It was directly given to the humans and the entire Eastern Universe as their territory. But why was Eon God so good? Next, Eon God forced Taotie, who was trying to attack the sun god, to retreat. He said loudly, ¡°I don¡¯t have much time, or else the chaotic beast wille out¡­ Lin Chen, from now on, 1 will suppress the chaotic beast, and you will suppress Taotie. Then, 1 will settle Mo Luo¡¯s side.¡± However, Lin Chen was dissatisfied with this. ¡°Heavenly Emperor, the Sun Divine Hall can be destroyed at will. At that time, even if you don¡¯t give it to us, we humans and the Nine Li Demon Race can take down these two universes. Therefore, why should I listen to your arrangements?¡± The current Lin Chen was qualified to say no to the Heavenly Emperor! Of course. Lin Chen had always had such a personality. He had already said no to the Heavenly God Eon God. Moreover, the current Lin Chen already had the capital to control Taotie. Then¡­ Why would Lin Chen listen to the Heavenly Emperor? Didn¡¯t the Heavenly Emperor often use the Chaos Beast to threaten the Demon Emperor? The current situation was that the Demon Emperor had escaped. Then¡­ You, the Heavenly Emperor, n to treat Lin Chen as the second Demon Emperor, right? He really thought that Lin Chen was easy to fool! Just the Eastern Universe to bribe Lin Chen? He wanted Lin Chen to give up his position as the Human Emperor and the position of the human race. Just to obtain the recognition of your Eon God and the Divine Pce, you want Lin Chen to give up the belief that the entire human race has gathered? Was that possible? If Lin Chen was a selfish person like Mo Luo, he might have really agreed! But¡­ Lin Chen was clearly not Mo Luo! He would not give up the faith and persistence of the entire human race for a small benefit. ¡°Human Sovereign, let me give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t think that there¡¯s an irreconcble conflict between me and Mo Luo¡­ You have to know that once your Human Racepletely rises, even the sages of your Human Race will oppose you!¡± Eon God advised Lin Chen loudly, ¡°In fact, they more or less stole some of the wills of the ancient human emperors. You still don¡¯t know about this, right? Therefore, once the human race rises and has the momentum to unify the universe, it will be time for the entire universe to unite and oppose you humans. Do you understand what I mean?¡± ¡°Is that a threat?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice was furious. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can give it a try!¡± Eon God sneered. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try! Eon God, do you really think I, Lin Chen, will give you face just because I call you Heavenly Emperor? Let me tell you, I, Lin Chen, including all the humans, will never submit to the tyranny of any powerhouse, not even you, Eon God!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice shook the world. Then, some experts appeared in the distance. Human powerhouses! There was even the human army. At this moment, the long night finally ended. Therefore, the human army was¡­ What were they going to do? ¡°Lin Chen, do you really want to fight me to the death?¡± Eon God asked angrily, ¡°What is the human army trying to do by mobilizing at this time?¡± Lin Chen did not respond. However, Chi You said, ¡°Hey, old man Eon God, why are your eyes not good? Look, we¡¯re the Nine Li Demon Race. How can we be considered a human army? At most¡­ we¡¯re an ally army!¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m puzzled¡­¡± Dragon Yandao also said loudly, ¡°Why? Can¡¯t our human armye out for morning exercise?¡± Eon God was speechless. Who would do it so early in the morning? Was there anyone who practiced so early in the morning? Look at how many experts your human race has sent! First of all, there were five Main Gods¡­ Eon God sucked in a breath of cold air at this lineup. Since when did five Main God experts condense around Lin Chen? Buddha. Goddess of Wisdom. Seven Kills. Greedy Wolf. Po Jun. Then, there were the human gods. ording to strength, there was already Zhang Tianwei at the Heavenly God level. There was also North Sea Demon at the peak of rank five. Then, there were many experts among the strong gods, such as Liu Mengyao, Dragon Yandao, Delgas¡­ And now, after the humans obtained the god ranking, there were nearly 100 experts who had cultivated to be gods. More than 400 deities! The lineup was huge. In addition, there were also human allies. Chi You! The strength of a Creator God! At the very least, he could crush Horus, one of the Creator Gods of the Divine Hall. Then, there was Demon King Fire and Demon King Bull. These two Demon Monarchs had also led their ns to join the Nine Li Demon Race. Below him were the eight demon generals of the Nine Li Race. And¡­ Two Demon Ox Generals. The ten demon generals were ten true gods. Other than that, there were also many Heavenly Demon experts around Fengdu City that Chi You had epted. In total, there were more than a hundred Heavenly Devils! It was much more than the human race! ¡°Human Sovereign, with the current strength of the human race, we have the qualifications to unify the universe¡­ Don¡¯t say that the Nine Li Demon n is only your ally. Do you believe this yourself?¡± Eon God coldly said, ¡°The current Nine Li Demon Race is probably as good as humans! Such a human canpletely make all the races in the universe tremble!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Chen said, ¡°Eon God, stop trying to scare us and promote the threat theory of the human race, right? Hehe, this is also a method that you western gods are used to¡­ However, I, Lin Chen, am not afraid! As for the human race¡­ are you afraid?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Dragon Yandao was the first to respond. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? So what if there are tens of thousands of races? If anyone dares to provoke us humans, we¡¯ll kill them! Haha, how satisfying¡­ I didn¡¯t expect the day of our dreams toe so early!¡± Achilles, on the other hand, was extremely excited! ¡®Threatened?¡¯ Humans were never afraid of threats! Lin Chen had never been afraid of these threats! Moreover, the current humans and the Nine Li Demon n were indeed very powerful. In the past, the Brahma Divine Hall was not as powerful as the current humans. One could count the number of people. m This lineup was much stronger than the Brahma Heaven God Realm! Moreover¡­ The human race still had a trump card. Lin Chen¡¯s trump card! ¡°There¡¯s no point in saying more. Since you, Eon God, have been threatening us, then let¡¯s¡­ fight!¡± Lin Chen called out. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste time with the Eon God. Lin Chen¡¯s roar made Taotie¡¯s body subconsciously tremble. Roar! It was roaring at the Sun God! Chapter 572 - 572: Lin Chen Announces: Why Can’t Our Human Race Unify the Universe? Chapter 572: Lin Chen Announces: Why Can¡¯t Our Human Race Unify the Universe? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Taotie opened his mouth. Because¡­ Lin Chen¡¯s angry roar agitated it. It thought that Lin Chen was very dissatisfied because it had been forced back by the Eon God twice in a row. What would happen if Lin Chen was dissatisfied? That was¡­ Bite it! It was Taotie! Food would only enter and not leave. Although a bite of flesh could make up for it, it was still sad. Therefore, Taotie went straight to the Sun God¡¯s Divine Hall! This time, Lin Chen did not bite Taotie. ¡°Evil creature!¡± Eon God was enraged. Another bolt of divine lightning descended. However, this time, it was Lin Chen¡¯srge hand that blocked the Heavenly Punishment Divine Lightning. Moreover, Lin Chen roared, ¡°Eon God, do you think your Heavenly Punishment Divine Lightning can suppress everything?¡± BOOM! The divine lightning struck Lin Chen¡¯s palm. He originally thought that the Heavenly Punishment Divine Lightning could pierce through Lin Chen¡¯s palm! But¡­ Lin Chen held the Heavenly Punishment Divine Lightning in his palm. Then, he kept roaring! It pierced through Lin Chen¡¯s palm? That was impossible! The Life Crystals gathered crazily in Lin Chen¡¯s palm. Lin Chen even used the fusion power that he had justprehended and used his super physique to directly fuse the power of the Heavenly Punishment Divine Lightning into his body! Boom boom boom¡­ Divine lightning continued to strike. However, when Eon God saw a trace of divine lightning appear on Lin Chen¡¯s palm, he hurriedly stopped transmitting the divine lightning. Instead, he asked with an extremely cold gaze, ¡°You want to fuse with my divine lightning? You¡¯ve also mastered Mo Luo¡¯s fusion power?¡± ¡°There¡¯s still life force!¡± Lin Chen grinned and asked, ¡°Eon God, are you afraid?¡± Roar! On the other side, Taotie had already bitten the god of the Sun God. BANG! A piece of the god¡¯s body copsed! The Heavenly Emperor! Horus was aghast. ¡°Retreat, retreat to the central battlefield!¡± Eon God was speechless. Lin Chen¡¯s current attributes, even his holy power and soul power, were not at the level of Rank Eight¡­ He might have HP, but his dual attacks were actually a littlecking, and so was his speed. A Rank Eight Divine King was an existence that could surpass the speed of light! However, Lin Chen had actually grasped the power of three universes! This left even Eon God extremely shocked. The power of the universe was the most difficult toprehend. For thousands of years, Eon God had thought of all kinds of ways, but he had onlyprehended four of them: the power of the natural order, the power of elements, the power of stars, and the power of destruction. It was the power of the universe that was more offensive! However, Lin Chen had onlyprehended three types. Devouring power. It could attack and defend. Life Force! Absolute defense and endless regeneration of flesh! The power of fusion. Continuously strengthening himself! No¡­ Eon God looked at Lin Chen again¡­ He was surprised to discover that a wisp of Rule Force had actually appeared on Lin Chen¡¯s body! What kind of genius was this? There were already four types of cosmic powers. However, Lin Chen did not seem to realize that he had alreadyprehended the threshold of the Rule Force. That was why Lin Chen said that he had onlyprehended three types. In fact, there might be four. There might even five types! And rebirth¡­ However, regarding this point, even Eon God didn¡¯t know. ¡°Lin Chen, today, my Divine Hall will let you humans take action, but¡­ from today onwards, the Divine Hall will not wait for death! Our Divine Hall will join forces with the Demon Emperor¡¯s faction to deal with you humans! Don¡¯t even think about destroying the Sun God!¡± Eon God loudly announced. This time, it was his turn to be angry and indignant. Then, he said ruthless words to the humans! Thousands! Who had ever seen the dignified Heavenly Emperor Eon God being forced to this extent? He actually said such harsh words to the human who he had once treated as an ant! How powerful was this? But¡­ To the humans, the Eon God¡¯s ruthless words caused many people¡¯s eyes to shine! This was a historic moment, right? When had the supreme ruler of the universe ever had such an attitude towards humans? In fact, the Eon God even said that he wanted to join forces with the Demon Emperor and the demons who had finally be Demon Emperors to deal with the human alliance! ¡°Haha, we¡¯re really promising!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, even the Heavenly Emperor is threatening us, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s also a Demon Emperor¡­ Haha, he was beaten up by our Human Emperor and fled!¡± ¡°Demon Emperor, what is it?¡± Not only were many humans not afraid of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s threat, they even felt honored! In fact, Lin Chen did not beat the Demon Emperor until he fled. The Demon Emperor had only escaped. That was because he did not want to lose the physical tentacles of the ancient human emperors and sages. So¡­ The Demon Emperor was hiding. It was not Lin Chen who defeated the Demon Emperor head-on. Moreover, the current Lin Chen did not have such strength. However, Lin Chen did not stop the humans from cheering! ¡®Why?¡¯ Because there was no need! The current human race needed this morale even more to unite everyone further. It was even to the extent that it included the new Nine Li Demon n! The current atmosphere could definitely make the demons only unite around the human race. In other words¡­ Why did humanity have to submit to the tyranny of the Eon God? Three equal factions¡­ How to bnce it? Our human race has be stronger. If he could take it himself, why did he need the Eon God to give it to him? Are we humans not worthy? No! Lin Chen grinned and sneered. Then¡­ his voice roared in all directions. ¡°Eon God, remember this! I, Lin Chen, and the entire human race have never been afraid of you so-called gods, let alone the myriad races.. If the myriad races in the universe really think that we humans are not worthy of ruling this universe, then¡­ let theme!¡± Chapter 573 - 573: Lin Chen Announces: Why Can’t Our Human Race Unify the Universe? (2) Chapter 573: Lin Chen Announces: Why Can¡¯t Our Human Race Unify the Universe? (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Next, Lin Chen¡¯s voice shook the world! ¡°Or you cane and destroy our human race!¡± ¡°If Eon God and Mo Luo can¡¯t do it, you can do it. Try it! Or¡­ submit to us humans!¡± ¡°In any case, in the era of the Human Race¡¯s Ancient Emperor and Human Emperor, you were also ruled by the Human Race on their behalf. So what if the Human Race directly rules you now?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice was equivalent to announcing the position of the human race to all the races in the universe! In fact, for the first time, he even spoke forcefully. It even announced that the human race wanted to unify the entire universe! These words could be said to be an unprecedented majestic voice in the entire human race! Dragon Yandao immediately echoed Lin Chen¡¯s words. ¡°Alright, why can¡¯t we humans rule the entire universe?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The emperor does it every year. Come to my house this year!¡± Achilles also said loudly, ¡°Why is it that you, the God of Eon, have always ruled the entire universe?¡± ¡°Gods, devils, why don¡¯t you have some guts?¡± Zhang Tianwei also echoed. In fact, this figure who was like a teacher in the human race even shouted a popr slogan¡­ What right do you have to set the rules for gods and devils? Could it be that ordinary people like us can¡¯t be gods or devils? Why can¡¯t we be stronger? Towards these words, Eon God¡¯s reaction was¡­ He turned a deaf ear. He pretended not to hear it. He directly used his powerful strength to break the entire Sun God out of Taotie¡¯s mouth. Then, he threw it towards the central battlefield and announced, ¡°All races of the Sun Divine Hall, flee to the central battlefield!¡± At the same time, Lin Chen also roared, ¡°In the name of the Human Emperor, all the humans and the alliance army of the Nine Li Demon Race will immediately begin to attack the main cities and territories of all the Sun Divine Hall races¡­ All of them will be exterminated. No one will be left alive!¡± ¡°Lin Chen!¡± Horus was bellowing. But¡­ How could Lin Chen care about him? ¡°Eon God! Lin Chen roared at the Eon God¡¯s face on the dome, ¡°Remember, I, Lin Chen, and the humans¡­ will stand up from today onwards!¡± boom! Lin Chen¡¯s figure increased by another 100,000 feet! He was 600,000 feet tall. In the sky above. Stepping on the ground! With a stomp of his foot, the entire Southern Mythical Battlefield trembled! ¡°Hmph!¡± Eon God only coldly snorted. The next moment, he began to dissipate. He left. In any case, the Sun God Realm had been saved. As for the subordinate races of the Sun God¡­ There was no need to care! There were many races in the entire Sun God¡¯s Divine Pce. If they were released again, they could also develop quickly and form newbat strength. This was the Eon God. He had never, ever, almost never cared about the lives of those ants and all living beings. What Eon God cared about was only his rule! And now, the actions of the human race were threatening his rule! Then, Lin Chen did not care if Eon God had really left. He did not chase after the Sun God, but turned to look at Taotie¡­ ¡°ROAR!¡± Taotie was very hungry. He was losing his rationality again. When he saw Lin Chen, he also bit him. However, Lin Chen did not bite it. Instead, he stomped his foot and shook the entire ground. ¡°Ahh!¡± The intensity of the earthquake even made some experts fly¡­ The experts of the races under the Sun Divine Hail! Among them, there were also some True God Realm experts. He reached out and scooped up two unlucky people¡­ ¡°This is for you. After you¡¯re done eating, get to work!¡± Lin Chen directly threw the two True Gods into Taotie¡¯s mouth. In the next moment, Taotie¡¯s eyes were no longer blood-red. Instead, he was much more awake. It also saw Lin Chen clearly¡­ Indeed, this thing would only go crazy when it was extremely hungry! That shouldn¡¯t be difficult to control. Lin Chen grinned. ¡°Now, it¡¯s my turn to bite you!¡± Roar! Lin Chen bit Taotie. Taotie, who was in pain, turned around and ran out of inertia¡­ ¡°Wrong!¡± Lin Chen changed his direction and took another bite. This time, Taotie also changed his position¡­ He was finally right! Because at this moment, Taotie was looking at the border between the southern Mythical Battlefield and the central battlefield. Here, there was an iparably huge pass¡­ Zhennan Pass! Currently, the one guarding this ce was the Chaos Demon God! Because they upied Zhennan Pass, the demons could enter the central battlefield. Moreover, because of the recent conspiracies of the Prison Mountain, the demons had lost a few battles on the central battlefield, causing the demons to lose many cities¡­ Fortunately, the Zhennan Pass was one of the four mighty passes on the Mythical Battlefield! There was a Level 10 Defensive Array here! This array¡­ If it was not Rank eight, it would be very difficult to break through! Therefore, the demons had never lost the chance to enter the central battlefield because Mo Luo had personally taken down Zhennan Pass back then. And now¡­ Mo Luo had just returned to Zhennan Pass. However, a roar that was enough to make the world tremble came from outside! ¡°What was that noise?¡± The Chaos Demonic God was shocked. At this moment, he suddenly thought of something and hurriedly instructed the Demon General beside him, ¡°Quick, inform the Demon Emperor!¡± ¡°Yessir!¡± The Demon General went. Then, under the Chaos Demon God¡¯s shocked gaze, he finally saw an iparably huge figure¡­ A colossus? No! This was a huge creature that could devour the heavens and destroy the earth! In front of it, the Kun Peng was only a little bird! It was too big! ¡°Taotie¡­¡± The Chaos Demonic God was shocked. However, an even more shocking scene appeared¡­ ¡°ROAR!¡± Another beast-like roar sounded in the world. However¡­ it was Lin Chen! Moreover, what was Lin Chen doing? He actually¡­ He was chasing after Taotie and biting him! ¡°Holy shit!¡± The Chaos Demon God was stunned. ¡°This is¡­ Human Emperor Lin Chen? Isn¡¯t he human? F*ck! But from the looks of it, he¡¯s even crazier than a wild beast! This guy¡­ is a dog, right?¡± Actually, the Chaos Fiendcelestial did not have a good impression of Lin Chen. He also knew that the things he had done, such as helping Yu Shan, framing the Fire Demon n, and Demon Monarch Fire¡­ Just based on this, Lin Chen, the entire human race, and even the Nine Li Demon n would not let him off. Therefore, when the Chaos Demonic God saw Lin Chen, he definitely did not have anything good to say. At this moment, Mo Luo¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°He¡¯s not just a dog. He¡¯s simply a mad dog. He¡¯s a guy who can bite anyone! I¡¯ve already left to hide from him, but¡­ he¡¯s here again!¡± ¡°Demon Emperor, what should we do?¡± The Chaos Demonic God asked, ¡°Do we have to defend to the death?¡± What he wanted was an attitude. However, the question was obviously nonsense. Now, the demons were guarding the south pass on the central battlefield. If they didn¡¯t defend it to the death, could it be that he would hand it over to the human race? ¡°We have to defend to the death, but¡­ I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult too! It¡¯s not convenient for me to attack Lin Chen now, but I can teach Taotie a lesson, so we have to y some tactics this time.¡± Mo Luo said coldly, ¡°Unless he, Lin Chen, can also reach Rank Eight¡­ I can¡¯t let Taotie have the chance to destroy the array formation of Zhennan Pass!¡± A dignified Demon Emperor. It was as famous as the Heavenly Emperor Eon God. Their strengths were simr. It was almost the same. But now¡­ Compared to the God of Eon, who continued to descend from the dome and had a god¡¯s face that could cover the entire sky, Moro undoubtedly looked a little down and out. They had no choice! He had even lost Fengdu City and now belonged to the Nine Li Demon Race. Chi You had already sat on the throne of the Demon Emperor! How could the Demon Emperor Mo Luo still be dignified? But¡­ The Demon Emperor was still the Demon Emperor! This time, the Demon Emperor also decided to rely on Zhennan Pass to teach Lin Chen and Taotie a lesson! In the next moment, the Chaos Demonic God said loudly, ¡°Raise the array and prepare to face the enemy!¡± The Demon Emperor finally transformed into the dome again. A huge demonic face looked down at everything from the dome! Chapter 574 - 574: Fire Demon Monarch and Fire Elegance, Chapter 574: Fire Demon Monarch and Fire Elegance, Earth Fire and Heart Fire Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Demon King of Chaos. Chaos Demon God. Demon Lord Chaos. These were all his titles. He wanted to be themander-in-chief of the demons on the central battlefield. He was no weaker than a Creation God. Previously, he could still suppress Li Cang. Later on, Li Cang advanced to Chi You. From the looks of it, he could not know who was stronger. But. With just him and the Level 10 City Protection Array, he could have extremely strong defense! Moreover, there was the Demon Emperor! Lin Chen and Taotie could be said to be weak. Now, Lin Chen wanted to drive a tiger to devour a wolf, but¡­ this wolf was not weaker than a tiger! Therefore, Taotie hesitated. Because¡­ Swoosh! In the void, a tentacle directly pped Taotie. Taotie did not mind. He was in extreme pain from this strike! It was roaring crazily! Now, the Demon Emperor was clearly smart. He was only dealing with Taotie. He would use his tentacles to hit it! As for other things¡­ No way! He would not give Lin Chen any chance to devour his tentacles. However, Lin Chen was not in a hurry. If the current human race wanted to deal with experts like Mo Luo and Demon Monarch Chaos World, they couldpletely fight them head-on! He just had to wait for the human army to kill their way over. On the battlefield in the south, Dragon Yandao waved his hand, and the human alliance took down another main city. They even destroyed the Sun Bird race. During the battle, Dragon Yandaomented endlessly. ¡°Old Zhang, we humans have never fought such a rich battle before! There are so many gods and even master gods serving a few gods¡­ Who can stand it? Haha¡­¡± Zhang Tianwei smiled and said, ¡°Guardian, you should talk less in the future and increase your strength! Look at Lin Chen. A year ago, he was only your subordinate and his strength was only at the First Rank. But now? Lin Chen can even resist the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Punishment Divine Lightning. It seems like we¡­¡± ¡°How can youpare to that kid?¡± Dragon Yandao replied in a muffled voice, ¡°That kid is simply a super monster. 1 used to think that he was talented, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be so outstanding¡­ I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s the only one in the universe!¡± ¡°I suggest that we split our troops and quickly upy the entire Southern Battlefield of Gods and Demons. In addition, let Demon King Chi You lead the vanguard troops of the Demon Race to support Lin Chen first!¡± At this moment, the Goddess of Wisdom walked over and said to Dragon Yandao telepathically, ¡°Chi You just integrated the demon army and selected a vanguard army¡­ To put it bluntly, he suppressed the members of the vanguard army with force. Therefore, we have to let them consume a portion of them on the battlefield, or I¡¯m afraid there will be trouble in the future. However, Chi You can¡¯t say his thoughts clearly. If you, a human,mand him, he can go down this path.¡± Dragon Yandao understood. There were definitely many thorns in the Nine Li Demon n now. So that was the reason why Chi You wanted these troublemakers to be the vanguard¡­ That was indeed the case. No one would like it. Their subordinates would have uncontroble tribes. Didn¡¯t Mo Luo, Yu Shan, and Demon Monarch Chaos appear as well? This was how they treated the Fire Demon n! However, the difference was that the vanguard troops under Chiyou were indeed unstable. However, the Fire Demon n was very wronged¡­ First of all, they were ordered by the Demon Emperor to reinforce the Eastern Mythical Battlefield. This was an order. A few of them were ssified as the human camp. In the end, it resulted in the tragedy of being exterminated! As a result, the current Demon Monarch Fire was still seriously injured. He was recuperating in the main city of the human race. There was no need for him to fight for the time being. Dragon Yandao would definitely listen to the Goddess of Wisdom! He immediately found Chi You. Moreover, he hoped that Chi You could lead the vanguard army of the Demon Race to the north of Zhennan Pass in public! Chi You agreed heartily. Everything was as the Goddess of Wisdom had expected. Then, the human army, together with a few Demon Generals of the Nine Li Devil n, began to conquer the entire Southern Battlefield of Gods and Demons¡­ Moreover, in every battle, they sent enough powerhouses to crush them head-on! The main city of the human race was still the forest city at the back. This was because thend here was very fertile. Green grass was everywhere, and trees towered into the sky. It was very suitable for humans to live. It was even to the extent that many humans had already begun to develop their surroundings. The night market, market, ck market, and other trading markets also began to develop rapidly. After all, everyone had to cultivate and be stronger. There could not be fewer transactions of various resources. There was a saying¡­ In the cosmic world, determining the development of a city did not just depend on technology. In the Divine Power Universe, technology was not worth mentioning. It depended on whether there were enough markets and many resources to trade. When he thought of this, Demon Monarch Fire, who was recuperating in Forest City, had transformed into a human¡­ Half of the Heart of Fire he had injured, which was his heart, had been burned. After all, he had really risked his life at that time! However, none of the tribes were saved. After this experience, Demon Emperor Fire had also seen through the mortal world. His Dao heart had also changed slightly. In the past, he lived for the entire Fire Demon n. Many times, many decisions were not for himself. And now¡­ Chapter 575 - 575: Fire Demon Lord and Fire Elegance, Earth Fire and Heart Fire (2) Chapter 575: Fire Demon Lord and Fire Elegance, Earth Fire and Heart Fire (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fire Devil Sovereign had been exposed. Fie had also decided to start living for himself. The first thing he had to do was definitely repay the human race for saving his life. Currently, he did not choose to go to the Nine Li Demon n. Why? Because¡­ Although Fire Demon Monarch had a bad temper, he was not a pure demon. Moreover, he wanted to repay Lin Chen now. After all, it was Lin Chen who had saved him at that time and the three current Starlords of the human race. Greedy Wolf. Army Breaker. Seven Kills. These were all his saviors. There was another key point¡­ In Demon Monarch Fire¡¯s eyes, the Demon n could no longer tolerate him. lie had to choose a race other than the Demon Race to live in. In that case, he could only choose humans! Because the human race was toopatible with him. Firstly, the humans hated the Divine Hall! This point was 100%patible with Demon Monarch Fire. Then, the humans also hated the Demon Emperor. The Fire Demonic Monarch had been annihted, leaving him alone. Who did he have to hate? Prison Mountain. Demon Lord Chaos. Demon Emperor! Now, Prison Mountain had been killed by Lin Chen. Then there were only Demon Monarch Chaos and Demon Emperor left. These two were both targets of the humans. Therefore, Demon Monarch Fire had no reason not to choose the human race. This was also the reason why he went to Forest City to recuperate¡­ Although it was difficult to recover from his heartache, However, Demon Monarch Fire was a Master God expert and was very powerful. He couldpletely help the human race guard the rear! In addition¡­ Before the destruction of the Fire Demon n, almost 80% of the resources were in his hands now. ¡°The first step of repaying the human race is to use these cultivation resources to help the human race¡¯s market prosper! At that time, many demon experts wille to snatch these treasures and heavenly treasures¡­ Now, I¡¯ll go to the market to take a look!¡± Fire Devil Sovereign thought. If he thought of it, he would do it. He walked through all the markets. Then, he realized why Lin Chen was not afraid of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s words and was not afraid that the myriad races would join forces to deal with the human race¡­ It was because many races doing business in the main city of the human race were all from the myriad races. Some merchant families in the Eastern Battlefield of Gods and Demons, as well as those in the Southern Battlefield of Gods and Demons, such as the siblings of the Ice Wind n, the Fire Phoenix n, and the Ancient Golden Crow n, all established markets in Forest City¡­ The Human Emperor was an open and tolerant person! The current human race was even more all-inclusive. Such a human, all races¡­ Would they really unite and oppose it? The answer was: Yes! ¡®I¡¯m sure it will.¡¯ However, that was because of the Demon Emperor and the Eon God. It was definitely not sincere! After all, it was not that the human race did not give everyone a chance to join. ¡°This is the fundamental difference between the way of the Human Emperor as a Saint and the way of the king¡­ The previous Human Emperors either only followed the way of the king and conquered the four seas with virtue, or they only acted domineering and ran amok in all directions. However, the current Human Emperor is both domineering and domineering. Only such a Human Emperor can truly prosper the human race!¡± Fire Devil Sovereign traded in various markets. After selling many treasures and materials, he came to this conclusion. In the end, he returned to Forest City and went to themercial street that had just been divided. There were also some shops here. Fire Devil Sovereign traded along the way. In the end, in the most remote corner of themercial street, he found a shop that no one cared about. ¡°Why is it in such a bad position? Looks like it doesn¡¯t have much capital!¡± Fire Devil Sovereign nned to leave. However, he saw the words on the signboard: Fire-elemental materials specialty shop! ¡°Hehe, this is actually a ce that specializes in selling fire-element materials?¡± Fire Devil Sovereign was interested. Then, he entered the shop. Therefore, he saw a young girl¡­ Two ponytails. Loli¡¯s face and figure. He was wearing a pair of knee socks. She looked very cute. She blinked and asked, ¡°Guest? Ah, may I ask if it¡¯s your guest?¡± The girl was extremely happy. She was very excited and even said, ¡°Esteemed customer, you¡¯re the first customer in the shop. Can you not leave? Look at these materials. I personally made them!¡± The moment he saw the girl, Demon Monarch Fire was stunned. It was not love at first sight¡­ That was bullsh*t! The current Demon Monarch Fire did not have so many thoughts. However, two mes shed in his eyes. Then¡­ He saw a me! That¡¯s right! There was a me in the body of the girl in front of him. However, it was notpletely lit up. Once it was lit up¡­ She would soar into the sky! ¡°Could it be me, the Fire God, or¡­ the descendant of the former Human Race¡¯s Fire Lord?¡± Fire Devil King¡¯s eyes lit up. He heard the girl¡¯s words and went to look at the materials. ¡®Fine!¡¯ It was indeed unsightly. For example, those fire talismans were made very carefully, but many of the patterns were wrong¡­ It should not be that she was careless. In fact, the level she hade into contact with was not good. In the next moment, Demon Monarch Fire stretched out his hand and lit up a fire talisman. A ball of fire appeared between him and the girl. ¡°Look, this is the fire talisman you made. After lighting it up, it will look like this¡­ It can be extinguished with a flick of your finger.¡± Fire Demon Monarch smiled. Then, he flicked his finger and extinguished the me. Then, he took out a fire talisman and smiled at the girl. ¡°Look carefully. I¡¯m just changing some patterns¡­¡± The next moment, there was a bang. Raging mes appeared in the house and almost enveloped the entire shop! ¡°Wow!¡± The girl eximed. Fire Devil Sovereign was a little proud. He looked around and finally looked at the girl. But¡­ ¡®Where is he?¡¯ Lowering her head, the girl had already saved her thigh. Her eyes begged, ¡°Can you teach Linglong? Linglong is very hardworking. No matter howplicated the patterns are, I will definitely remember them!¡± ¡°Your name is Ling Long. What¡¯s your surname?¡± Demon Monarch Fire asked. Fire!¡± Fire Elegance replied. ¡°Then it should be¡­ Fire Devil King was halfway through his sentence. Then, his thoughts returned to the past. That was the era of the Ancient Great Emperor. At that time, the Fire Devil King was the essence of earth fire. The Fire God also existed, the essence of the Heavenly Fire. Later on, the Fire God joined the Western Divine Hall. At that time, it was still the Heavenly Pce that ruled. Fire Devil King really wanted tomunicate with Fire God about the fire of heaven and earth, butter, he realized that there was an insurmountable gap between heavenly fire and earthly fire. He really wanted to break this gap, so¡­ He found the Fire Lord in the east. Heart Fire Essence! After a conversation, the two of them actually became bosom friends who talked about everything¡­ Compared to the God of Fire¡¯s cold attitude towards him, Demon Monarch Fire had also given up on finding him. However, Demon Monarch Fire knew that if the earth fire could be connected to the heart me and supplemented with heavenly fire¡­ That way, he would definitely be able toprehend the strongest me power in the universe! Unfortunately, in the subsequent battle, he tried his best to dissuade him, but Firelord still died generously for the sake of the human race. ¡°A descendant of an old friend!¡± Fire Demon Monarch looked at Fire Elegance and said, ¡°You have a Heart Fire Body and a pure Fire Virtue bloodline. If you want to learn my abilities, you have to acknowledge me as your master. Are you willing?¡± ¡°Yes, I do!¡± Fire Elegance nodded in agreement. She did not even know whose thigh she was hugging. However, this innocent girl only had one thought¡­ At least, he could catch up to Sister Silk! What she did not know was that her opportunity had finally arrived. In Demon Monarch Fire¡¯s eyes, he seemed to have¡­ seen his disciple learn his Earth Fire Technique in the future. Coupled with her Heart Fire Body, her achievements were definitely above his. In fact¡­ If she could eat the Fire God¡¯s Heart, it was very likely that she wouldprehend the strongest mes in the universe! At this moment, a voice came from outside the door. ¡°Linglong, I found a fire-element cultivation technique at the front line. See if you need¡­ Uh, fire¡­ fire¡­¡± ¡°Are you the Human Emperor¡¯s Sword Servant? From now on, you can call me the Martial Monarch.¡± At this moment, Fire Devil King had officially made up his mind to convert to the human race! Together with the three Starlords, he would be the fourth Chief God of the human race! Chapter 576 - 576: How Can There Be Peaceful Times? Chapter 576: How Can There Be Peaceful Times? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Take root in the human race. This was Demon Monarch Fire¡¯s thought. But actually¡­ This was not the only thought of Demon Monarch Fire. There were also many experts from various races who wanted to take root in the human race. However, the openness and tolerance of the human race were not unrestricted. Here, Lin Chen had a way to set it up¡­ It was simr to issuing visas to humans. With the eleration of time and the fact that the Blue had picked up the path of technology again, identity cards were almost universal on the Blue. Everyone was collectively called humans. However, there was another race under the human race. For example, the human race of an archangel was the human race, the Archangel race. The Elves and Immortal Spirits were the same. Moreover, intermarriage was allowed. But¡­ Now, the decisions of the various countries could preserve the talent of their descendants, but their descendants had to choose the human bloodline. What did that mean? Here, he paid attention to a gic science. It was the result of Zhang Chunlin¡¯s studio¡¯s research¡­ Anyone who married a human, no matter what race they came from, could choose to give birth to a human-shaped child after they got pregnant. As long as he injected a drug that changed the gic sequence, it would be fine! Moreover, the uracy was ioo%! In addition, there were some secret cultivation techniques and some natural treasures that could have such an effect after eating them. This could also be considered a human. It was a terrifying part of the universe¡­ Just think about it, humans had an unparalleled assimtion ability! Moreover, it could fuse with the myriad races to begin with! In this way, would there only be one human left in the entire universe in the future? Therefore, all the races had to resist! This even gave Lin Chen a hint¡­ It was very likely that several ns to weaken or exterminate the human race had appeared in the universe previously. Perhaps it was rted to the Enchantment of the human race. Most importantly, humans also had aplete cultural heritage system. Civilization knowledge could be passed down from generation to generation! Invincible assimtion ability, endless cultural heritage inheritance¡­ Such a human was indeed terrifying! Therefore, other than the identity card, the human race also had a signature. It was also called the blueprint of the human race. With a blueprint, it was equivalent to joining the human race. For example, Feng Yuling and Feng Calling had helped the human race fight more than a hundred battles. Moreover, after their battle merit records reached the number of 100,000 merit points, they obtained the blueprint of the human race. Now, the siblings had already started to run their own market, nning to regain the glory of the Ice Phoenix n. This was because after obtaining the blueprint of the human race, the ice phoenix siblings and their archenemy, the Fire Phoenix n, had also be humans. The conflict between the two ns in the past was naturally¡­ The human race would arbitrate! The people in charge of arbitrating these internal conflicts were naturally the rulers of the human race. They had all chosen to join the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, which meant that Dragon Qingyue had sent someone to interrogate them. The person in charge of the trial back then was Winter. He was also the current prime minister of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Zhang Chunlin also came to the Mythical Battlefield. Although it was said to be a jury, it was actually to see the battlefield and broaden one¡¯s horizons. At the same time, they also brought news¡­ The empress gave birth to a prince. Perhaps if Lin Chen waited a few more months to return, after the eleration of time, the son Lin Chen saw would be a young man. However, at that time, Lin Chen was in the lower universe. Until now, he had not received any news. As for Zhang Chunlin and the others, after hearing the case and asking the Fire Phoenix n topensate the Ice Phoenix n with a market, they had to return immediately. After all, it was only a day on the Mythical Battlefield, and a month had passed on the Blue. They could not stay here for too long. From then on, it was even confirmed that all cases of internal conflicts among the human race that required a fair trial would be transferred to the Blue for trial. Moreover, Zhang Chunlin had a team of Blue people who directly gave it to the empress to help her and the countries set up some rules and regtions. For this reason, the empress conferred Zhang Chunlin as the Grand Tutor of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡­ What did that mean? He wanted Zhang Chunlin to be the prince¡¯s teacher in name. This was a great honor. Aftering to the Battlefield of Gods and Demons, Zhang Chunlin, Winter, and the other officials who had been staying on the Blue and presiding over government affairs were also filled with emotions. They even felt the current situation of the human race in the entire universe¡­ He was indeed struggling to survive in the thorns! Because of this, Winter said, ¡°We can be immortal if we work hard our entire lives, but on the battlefield, countless soldiers of the human race might not be able to exchange their lives for such achievements¡­ Shouldn¡¯t we work hard for the human race?¡± This businessman who used to have a lot of foresight was also very direct. He warned everyone to cherish the hard-won opportunity. ¡°Therefore, when we return, we have to tell all the officials¡­ They are conscientious and conscientious. It¡¯s equivalent to the soldiers bleeding in the Mythical Battlefield. If they can¡¯t do it, they will rece them. The punishment for the officials¡¯ ckness and corruption must be increased again! The resources of the human race must be allocated to the development of the human race.¡± Zhang Chunlin also made a suggestion. When they returned, the little prince was almost a year old.. Chapter 577 - 577: How Can There Be Peace? (2) Chapter 577: How Can There Be Peace? (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Upon seeing them, Dragon Qingyue asked, ¡°Where¡¯s his father?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see him.¡± Zhang Chunlin shook his head and said, ¡°Empress, the Human Sovereign¡­ has gone to the lower universe.¡± ¡°I thought he wouldn¡¯t be able toe back when he was one month old. He would at least be able toe back when he was one year old!¡± Dragon Qingyue looked a little dissatisfied. Then, Zhang Chunlin wanted to say something, but Winter shook his head and stopped him. The two of them walked out of the pce together. Zhang Chunlin asked, ¡°Prime Minister, the empress is clearly still a little dissatisfied. Why don¡¯t you let me persuade her?¡± ¡°Grand Tutor, do you really think that the empress is still the empress at this time? She¡¯s just a woman who misses her husband¡¯s return and a mother. Those righteousness¡­ I¡¯m afraid they can¡¯t persuade her.¡± Winter shook his head and sighed. ¡°To be honest, ever since she gave birth to the prince, the empress has no mood to govern the court. Now, all the court affairs are supported by us. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid there will be chaos. Therefore, the Human Emperor has toe back as soon as possible.¡± ¡°That bad?¡± Zhang Chunlin grumbled, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you let them pass on the message when you saw those gods? Didn¡¯t the God of Protection tell you to tell him everything?¡± ii He¡¯s talking about state affairs, but this is the Human Emperor¡¯s family matter. What do you mean?¡± Winter rolled her eyes. ¡°How can the Human Sovereign have any family matters? Once it¡¯s not handled well, it will be a huge matter for the entire human race! Mr. Wen, 1 feel that ever since you became the Prime Minister, you¡¯ve lost the sharpness you had in Sky Moon City in the past. Every step you take is especially cautious¡­ I don¡¯t know why!¡± Zhang Chunlin was somewhat dissatisfied. ¡°Sigh!¡± Winter sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m trembling with fear as if I¡¯m walking on thin ice. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll let the Empress down and the Human Sovereign¡¯s expectations and nurturing. Can I not be careful now? For example, if the Imperial Capital¡¯s overpass n fails again, how can I exin it to the Human Sovereign? Also, before the maic levitation technology ispletely mature, all maic levitation cars can¡¯t be used. Grand Tutor, try to be careful on your side. We¡¯re the ones holding up the court now!¡± Hearing this, Zhang Chunlin understood Winter a little. Then, he grinned. ¡°1 misunderstood you¡­ Mr. Wen, 1¡¯11 treat you to a drink today. 1 can¡¯t let you bear all the pressure alone. I¡¯ll get Dragon Qianshan toe back and inherit the title of Spear King. Then, he¡¯ll enter the court to take up a position. In addition¡­ don¡¯t worry too much. Even if the sky falls, my boss will hold it up. Why are you so careful?¡± In fact, after spending so much time together, Zhang Chunlin hadpletely grasped Winter¡¯s personality. He was a very ambitious person! Such a person seemed to make people feel dangerous. However, ambition was also divided into good and bad. There was naturally no need to exin his bad ambitions. Winter¡¯s ambitions were different. What he wanted to do was to be great! In the past, when he was doing business, everything was to pave the way for him to enter politics. Now, he was already the Prime Minister of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. He was second only to one person and above ten thousand people! Dragon Qingyue, whom he had invested in, had be the empress. He had also received the reward he deserved. His ambitions in terms of personal status were already satisfied. ¡®But¡­¡¯ He still had ambition. His ambition was to walk towards glory in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom! It was even to the extent that the entire human race would walk towards glory! In the future, the history books of the human race would also leave his name, Winter! This was his ambition. So¡­ He was only in a high position, but he was trembling with fear. He felt like he was walking on thin ice. Living like this was definitely very tiring. He was now shouldering the entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡¯s government affairs. There were even military matters¡­ At the very least, let someonee back and share some of his burden! Zhang Chunlin could do it himself. But now, he had to lead the entire Sea Conqueror Province, the people of Blue, and many immigrants from Brahma. He had to do scientific research, technological breakthroughs, deal with the integration of immigrants and the people of Blue, and various technological developments. Now, he even had to teach the little prince how to read. ¡°He¡¯s going to be one year old soon. We even have to wait for him toe back before naming the child¡­ Although the human race is already thriving now, how can there be peaceful times?¡± At this moment, Zhang Chunlin could not help but sigh at Winter. ¡°It¡¯s all Lin Chen¡¯s fault. He¡¯s just carrying the burden for the entire human race!¡± ¡°The Human Sovereign will definitely leave his name in the history book of the human race.¡± Winter smiled in response. ¡°You, Mr. Winter, will naturally be the same as the Prime Minister during the Human Sovereign Era!¡± Zhang Chunlin raised his ss. In fact, the entire human race was under immense pressure. In addition, the number of foreign races joining the human race was increasing every day. There were definitely internal conflicts. This increased the pressure on a prime minister like Winter. It wasn¡¯t just Winter. In Ice Nation, the queen was now Mo Yi, but Mo Yi had always been on the battlefield. On the other hand, Pte¡¯s son, Pang Malin, was the prime minister. He bore the pressure of all domestic matters, simr to Winter. There was also the Immortal Spirit Kingdom. The prime minister was now Drunk Clearwind, and he was also very busy. However, the efforts of these people were not fruitless. It had been almost a month since the Blue elerated, so about two years had actually passed on the Blue. In the past two years, the technology on the Blue could be said to have advanced by leaps and bounds. Even maglev cars had been developed, and they could fly in the air with jet-powered fuel. In terms of weapons, the electromaic cannon had been developed, and theser cannon had begun to be tested¡­ The first space warship was also beginning to be assembled. He believed that when all the immigrants of the Brahma God Realm grew up and started to work, the technological advancement of the Blue would elerate! In the future, it was not impossible to develop a weaponparable to a True God expert! Now, the entire human race was moving forward with a heavy burden. It was not just Lin Chen. Outside Zhennan Pass, Lin Chen was still attacking the number one pass of the Battlefield of Gods and Demons with Taotie. Moreover, he had already changed the method¡­ The Demon Emperor wanted to rely on his tentacles to deal with Taotie. Moreover, Taotie was indeed suppressed by the Demon Emperor, so he would change. Lin Chen went to fight the Demon Emperor! In fact, this was a risky move. After all, the Demon Emperor was a Rank Eight! Lin Chen was now powerful. It could even be said that it could crush the Creation Master God! Someone like Horus could be crushed at will. The Sky God, Odin, and Lin Chen might not be a problem. However, these were only Rank Seven strength. As for the seventh and eighth revolutions, the difference was like heaven and earth! ¡°Lin Chen, do you really think 1¡¯11 kill you?¡± Mo Luo¡¯s voice shook the world. In the next moment, a huge demonic palm crushed down on the 600,000 feet Lin Chen from the dome! Lin Chen grinned and said loudly, ¡°Mo Luo, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll eat your hand too?¡± ¡°You can eat!¡± Mo Luo sneered. However, Lin Chen was amused. This was Mo Luo. His IQwas not high. However, he always treated others as fools. Perhaps he knew this too! Otherwise, why would he trust Hell Mountain so much and keep him by his side as a think tank? In truth, this wasn¡¯t the first time that Mo Luo had been crushed by Eon God in terms of intelligence. For example, at that time, the Eon God had struck a Heavenly Punishment Divine Thunder at the human forest city. Mo Luo had been tricked by the Eon God into not attacking. In the end, it led to Lin Chen and the humans¡¯ hatred for the Eon God. Now, even he, Mo Luo, was involved. This was the brilliance of the Eon God. But what about Mo Luo? He even felt that this was to maintain the bnce of the battlefield and prevent the Eon God from going crazy and releasing the Chaos Beast¡­ This was Mo Luo¡¯s intelligence. It waspletely ipatible with his ambition! Did he really think that Lin Chen could not tell that this huge palm was only condensed by Mo Luo with a cultivation technique? Lin Chen sneered. In the next moment, the archaic divine image appeared. He activated his Sage state. BOOM! The huge palm also covered Mo Luo¡¯s palm. At the same time, ten thousand sword qi gathered on Lin Chen¡¯s body¡­ Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void! Chapter 578 - 578: Lin Chen and Eon God’s Complicated Relationship with the Demon Emperor! Chapter 578: Lin Chen and Eon God¡¯s Complicated Rtionship with the Demon Emperor! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen also knew that one of the Primordial Divine Image¡¯s hands was definitely not a match for the Demon Emperor¡¯s palm. ¡®It¡¯s fine.¡¯ If one move didn¡¯t work, then two moves. He would first break their momentum. He broke through the front again. Finally¡­ Lin Chen¡¯s huge body raised above his head. He had withstood this palm! BANG! The void shook. Many spaces were crushed, and spatial cracks appeared. Then, they were all devoured by Lin Chen. These spatial rifts could cause damage to Fifth Rank experts. Even Heavenly Gods would sometimes be hit by them. When they encounteredrge spatial rifts, they would find it difficult to withstand the sharp feeling of being cut apart. But now¡­ To Lin Chen, when these spatial cracks appeared, he could just swallow them in one bite. There was no pressure at all! However, because Lin Chen was dealing with Mo Luo, Taotie was happy. It did not dare to anger Lin Chen again, but it was hungry! Then, Zhennan Pass would be its target! Roar! Taotie opened his iparably huge mouth and bit at Zhennan Pass. ¡°Defend with all your might!¡± Chaos Demon Lordmanded. With his roar, all the Demon experts injected their Mana into the defensive array. BOOM! A huge defensive array appeared in the sky of Zhennan Pass. It was a ck and shining sky that covered the entire defensive array. In the end, it was bitten by Taotie¡¯s big mouth! Then, Taotie began to tear. Its huge body directly crushed and ttened some mountains outside Zhennan Pass. The entire ground began to tremble! When it moved its tail, a violent wind blew¡­ The wind power was at least Level 8! Many towering trees were blown up by this violent wind. Why was everyone afraid of Taotie? In the past, Taotie had always been controlled in the void, as if it was wandering in the void. Therefore, no one had seen how destructive this huge creature was! But now¡­ Everyone saw it! Such powerful destructive power was simply rare in the world. It bit at the Level 10 Defensive Spirit Design for a while. Under its devouring power, the Level 10 Defensive Spirit Design felt like it was about to copse. The sky was torn into shape. ¡°If this continues, the Level 10 defensive array will be torn apart by it!¡± Demon Lord Chaos said angrily, ¡°Quick, everyone inject Mana together. We have to withstand it!¡± Why was a Level 10 Defensive Array so powerful? That was, as long as one had enough power sources, a Level 10 defensive array would be an existence that even Rank Eight experts could not do anything to! But¡­ After all, arrays were just arrays. Most of it still depended on the person who used it! For example, Lin Chen¡¯s God ying Array. In fact, Lin Chen rarely used it. To Lin Chen, the God ying Array was only an external force. External forces would never be his own power. After using it once, he would be dependent. Of course, the city protection array was different. When defending the city, he had to rely on it. Therefore, it had to be used. However, arrays were considered ¡®dead¡¯ in the end. Even if one had an array spirit, they could not transform it into their own strength. Moreover, it depended on the investment of external resources to see how it could be used. Obviously, even if Demon Monarch Chaos, the four Demon Monarchs beside him joined forces and the power of many demon armies gathered together, it seemed that they could not let this Level 10 defensive array have the strength topletely resist Taotie. This was also the strength of Taotie. It was a demon beast born in the universe, a monster. There was no God King Realm. Because¡­ For monsters, there was no need to use realms to prove their strength. Level was enough. They did not reincarnate either. It did not cultivate the soul. Itpletely relied on brute force to tear everything apart. Therefore, as long as its devouring power was enough and its destructive power was enough, a Level 10 Defensive Spirit Design would only be a thicker wall of flesh in front of it. Unless Demon King Chaos and the others could find a new source of power and inject it. Seeing that Zhennan Pass was in danger, the Demon Emperor was naturally anxious. He said loudly, ¡°Lin Chen, you drove Taotie away and used him to deal with us. You¡¯re simply despicable! Taotie is the public enemy of the universe, and you actually used him¡­ Could it be that you¡¯re really not afraid that our entire universe will be a blood feud with you humans from now on?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Lin Chen was amused. Eon God repeated the same words. Now, it was the Demon Emperor¡¯s turn. This was a different method to use Lin Chen¡¯s borrowed power of Taotie to attack him. Most importantly¡­ Double standards aren¡¯t like that! Did you, the Demon Emperor, not use Taotie to threaten the Eon God? As for the Eon God, hadn¡¯t he ever used a giant beast of chaos to threaten the Demon Emperor? Everyone was such a person. Why should Lin Chen be the public enemy of all the races in the universe? Moreover¡­ The current Lin Chen and the human race were no longer the same as before. It waspletely different. Lin Chen said coldly, ¡°Mo Luo, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re the Demon Emperor or Di Jie. Listen carefully¡­ We humans have never been afraid of any threat! No matter how you threaten me or the humans, this will only make us more united. Therefore, if I¡¯m you, I might as well shut up and fight.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see how many times you can use the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void!¡± Mo Luo sent another palm strike down from the void. Heaven Flipping Palm Print! This wasn¡¯t Mo Luo¡¯s strongest attack. But¡­ It was also very strong. After all, the most powerful attack was only the most intimidating if it did note out. After all, there was another Rank Eight expert in this world. Therefore, he could not use all his trump cards. What if Eon God suddenly appeared and attacked him from behind? At that time, how could he guard against it? Although Moro was not very smart, he was not stupid. At the very least, if Zhennan Pass was lost, so be it. Although he was very unwilling, but¡­ It was better than using all his trump cards and being killed by Lin Chen and Eon God in the end. As long as he wasn¡¯t the one who died, it was fine! Like now, Lin Chen had already used the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void. The effect of the Demon Saber on the Demon Emperor and all the demonic path experts would be greatly reduced. It would only waste resources for nothing. Then, how was Lin Chen going to break through Mo Luo¡¯s palm? It was still the archaic divine resonance that resisted it once. Then¡­ He could only use the Myriad Returning Swords. 10,000 sword qi kept weakening the power of this palm. This was because the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void had cooled down! The reason why the Demon Emperor wanted to preserve his strongest attack was to prevent such a situation from happening. As long as the strongest strike was still there, even Eon Divine Capital would more or less fear it. Next, Lin Chen¡¯s 600,000 feet body would inevitablye into contact with this palm! BANG! Lin Chen¡¯s palm struck Mo Luo¡¯s palm print. The void exploded again. However, this time, Lin Chen could not help but grunt. He felt that the blood in his entire body was constantly surging¡­ It was even to the extent that a trace of blood essence seeped out from the corner of his mouth. Then, Lin Chen looked up. In his eyes was the face of the Demon Emperor that was imprinted in the sky. But at the same time, it was also an insurmountable gap¡­ He could suppress Taotie! But why was there still such a huge gap between him and Rank eight? Mo Luo¡¯s Sky Overturning Palm Print was clearly not his strongest move! However, Lin Chen could not even withstand two moves! In fact, this was already very good. Look at those Demon Lords¡­ Almost all of them were instantly killed by Mo Luo! ¡°Is this a Rank Eight expert?¡± Lin Chen muttered. ¡°Do you really think it¡¯s so easy to reach Rank Eight?¡± Mo Luo sneered and asked, ¡°Lin Chen, are you afraid?¡± Afraid? Impossible! Was Lin Chen the kind of person who was afraid? He was just shocked. ¡°Afraid? Haha, in the floatingnd, when did 1, Lin Chen, ever fear the destructive sword of the Eon God? Not long ago, when I, Lin Chen, faced the Eon God in the sun god¡¯s residence, when was I ever afraid?¡± Lin Chen sneered, ¡°How are youpared to the Eon God? Mo Luo!¡± ¡°Eon God!¡± Mo Luo coldly said, ¡°Do you really think that he doesn¡¯t have such strength? It¡¯s just that that fellow¡¯s schemes are very deep, and he hasn¡¯t attacked you all this time! Lin Chen, can¡¯t you tell that Eon God has tolerated you several times?¡± Now that he thought about it, that was indeed the case. Eon God had indeed not killed Lin Chen! In fact, it seemed like he had never seriously attacked once¡­ Why was that? Lin Chen frowned. ¡°In the universe, he¡¯s the strongest. In his eyes, even the current Lin Chen is only an ant. Do you really believe him when he shows weakness? Then, you started to inte. Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Mo Luo warned, ¡°That¡¯s right, Lin Chen. You can indeed devour the will of the ancient human emperors and sages that 1 painstakingly obtained. If you devour a wisp, my strength will be damaged. But if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I had to be wary of Eon God, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to use that strike¡­ Lin Chen, you would have died long ago!¡± As expected, Eon God was the person who had always schemed the deepest! No wonder Lin Chen could escape from him several times. All of this was done on purpose by Eon God! Hearing this, Lin Chen also understood theplicated rtionship between himself, Eon God, and Mo Luo. Eon God was the strongest. Moro was slightly weaker. As for Lin Chen¡­ Even now, it was still a tool of the Eon God! In Eon God¡¯s opinion, not to mention the current Lin Chen, even if Lin Chen was a little stronger, he could suppress him at any time. But¡­ Eon God wanted to get rid of the Demon Emperor, but there seemed to be no way. Therefore, the Eon God definitely had to keep this Lin Chen who could kill the Demon Emperor! ¡°You¡¯re guarding against Eon God, right? So, do you dare to use that strongest strike?¡± Lin Chen grinned. ¡°In other words, you¡¯ve always been giving in to me because you have to be wary of Eon God, but Eon God has never seriously attacked me. Then, he¡­ has always wanted to wait for me to destroy you! Because he believes in the words of the Profound Heavenly Treasure Mirror. Since that¡¯s the case¡­ does that mean that I, Lin Chen, have nothing to worry about?¡± It was obvious that Lin Chen was right. The Demon Emperor¡¯s expression changed.. Chapter 579 - 579: A Conjecture About the Ninth Rank Divine Emperor Realm! Chapter 579: A Conjecture About the Ninth Rank Divine Emperor Realm! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Indeed. What Chaos Beast? What Taotie? It was all a cover! Whether it was the Demon Emperor or the Eon God, They had been scheming against each other. In fact, could the Demon Emperor really not suppress Taotie alone? Wrong! The current Demon Emperor could chase Taotie away with just his tentacles. However, when the Taotie appeared, the Demon Emperor deliberately summoned the Eon God. Suppress them together! It turned out that the Demon Emperor had done this on purpose. Showing weakness in front of the Eon God. In fact, the opponent in the Eon God¡¯s eyes had always been the Demon Emperor. The Demon Emperor was the same. In his opinion, the greatest threat was always the Eon God. As for Lin Chen¡­ It was equivalent to saying that up until now, be it the Eon God or the Demon Emperor, they had all treated him as a tool. ¡®Is that why he kept it?* Then Lin Chen wouldpletely understand! What three equal factions? As expected, these were all Eon God¡¯s schemes! He was showing weakness, as if he could not do anything to Lin Chen. But was that really the case? No! This old fox was clearly continuing to plot against everything! He deliberately did not reveal his strongest strength. It was also on purpose to make Lin Chen arrogant. He was extremely arrogant! Using Lin Chen and the human race to spread the threat theory of the human race, but in reality? It turned out that the Eon God had been secretly aiming at the Demon Emperor! In truth, Eon God wanted to kill two birds with one stone. Human threat theory. And the Demon Emperor¡­ If all the races really joined forces to deal with the human race and suppress them, Then, the Eon God even dealt with the Demon Emperor. That was definitely the best oue for the Void Sky Divine Hall! What great ambition! He was going topletely unify the entire universe! Then, he, Eon God, would slowly harvest the faith of the entire universe. Breaking through to the Ninth Rank! Perhaps, after reaching the Ninth Revolution realm, there might be another world¡­ After thousands of years of hard work, he finally reached Rank eight. How could he not want to go up and see the scenery? However, since the birth of the universe, there had never been nine revolutions. Even Eon God had already reached Rank eight a thousand years ago. But¡­ The Ninth Revolution realm seemed to be far away. At this moment, after the Demon Emperor heard Lin Chen¡¯s words, he said coldly, ¡°Lin Chen, are you going crazy again? Let me tell you, don¡¯t go crazy first! I haven¡¯t finished speaking!¡± Clearly, Lin Chen thought that he had understood the key point. To Lin Chen, what was the key? The key was that the Demon Emperor did not dare to use his strongest attack on Lin Chen. Up until now, Eon God hadn¡¯t had the heart to kill Lin Chen! This was enough key information! Therefore, Lin Chen could have fun. As long as he forced the Demon Emperor to use his strongest attack so that the Demon Emperor did not have enough skills to protect himself¡­ At that time, Eon God would definitely make a move! The Demon Emperor clearly understood. Then, what about Lin Chen? This guy was a rabid dog! As long as he thought it through, he would start biting! Therefore, the Demon Emperor was a little flustered. He could not let Lin Chen bite him! What should he do? He could only make things clear to Lin Chen! Don¡¯t let this guy really go crazy! The main thing was that Lin Chen indeed had the strength to go crazy in front of him. The power of the universe was very troublesome. ii Lin Chen, let me finish¡­ Do you know why Eon God and I are still at Rank Eight after thousands of years? What 1 want to tell you¡­ is that there might only be one Rank Nine powerhouse in a universe. Do you understand what I mean?¡± Mo Luo¡¯s voice was urgent. Moreover, he had revealed a huge secret! Why had it been so many years since either Mo Luo or Eon God had advanced to the Ninth Revolution? Therefore, he guessed that it might be because¡­ In a universe, there could only be one Rank Nine expert at most! That was why it was so difficult to advance! This was rted to the resource allocation of the entire universe. ¡°You¡¯re saying that if you die, then it¡¯s very likely that Eon God will be the only nine revolution powerhouse in the entire universe?¡± Lin Chen was slightly surprised. A Ninth Revolution expert! Rank eight was already so powerful. If it was really as the Demon Emperor said, and the Eon God could reach the Ninth Revolution¡­ Then, would all the living beings in the universe still have a chance to resist the Eon God? ¡°Perhaps that¡¯s it¡­ Lin Chen, I¡¯m not trying to scare you. Either I die and the Eon God seizes all my strength and might be the only ninth rank, or he dies and 1 seize his strength¡­ but let me tell you, if the Eon God dies, I¡¯m willing to share his strength with you!¡± Conservation of strength? This was the first thing Lin Chen thought of after hearing Mo Luo¡¯s words¡­ In the universe, only one Rank Nine powerhouse could exist! Divine Emperor Realm! However, now, there were two of them charging at the Ninth Revolution Realm together. Mo Luo. Eon God! Therefore, in fact, they were currently maintaining a bnce between each other. No wonder Mo Luo didn¡¯t want to break this bnce previously. This was because the bnce between the Divine Hall and the Demon Race had been broken. The demons had lost their power. Demon Emperor Mo Luo¡¯s situation was very dangerous. Therefore, he practically told Lin Chen everything¡­ Even the secret of breaking through to the Ninth Revolution was told to Lin Chen. What would Lin Chen choose next? Mo Luo asked, ¡°Are you still going to force me and the demons under me to death?¡± ¡°But Eon God said that he was willing to find you and join forces with you to deal with humanity together!¡± Lin Chen sneered, ¡°Mo Luo, do you dare to say that if Eon God looked for you, you wouldn¡¯t agree?¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Mo Luo alsoughed. Afterughing crazily, he looked at Lin Chen and asked, ¡°Then where is the Heavenly Emperor now? I¡¯ve already appeared. Why isn¡¯t he here now to discuss the alliance with me? Lin Chen, do you really think it¡¯s that difficult for him, the Eon God, to suppress the Chaos Beast? Let me tell you, you¡¯d better not believe a single word of the Eon God¡¯s words! I¡¯ve already told you everything that needs to be said. Now, your choice is up to you!¡± How should Lin Chen choose? He pondered for a moment, then sneered and said loudly, ¡°Mo Luo, 1 can believe you, but¡­ now, the Eastern Battlefield of Gods and Demons and the Southern Battlefield of Gods and Demons are both ours. You guys upy the Zhennan Pass and will always be on the side of the bed. 1¡¯11 tell you the truth, I¡¯m worried! How about this? Taotie will be ced in the trenches of the Zhennan Pass and the Southern Battlefield of Gods and Demons. Let¡¯s mind our own business for the time being!¡± However, there were some things that Mo Luo definitely did not say. However, Lin Chen could also guess¡­ It was very likely that the Nine Revolutions Realm was rted to the entire universe¡¯s resources. The Eon God had racked his brains to destroy the Demon Emperor. As for Brahma¡¯s rebellion, could it be that with Eon God¡¯s ability, he really didn¡¯t have any foresight at all? Impossible! However, the Eon God could abandon all thes and living beings in the Eastern Universe. Why was that? It was because¡­ He had already ruled before! He had already absorbed enough power of faith, so he did not care. Now, the only thing that could stop Eon God from advancing to the ninth revolution was the rules of the universe itself¡­ There could only be one Rank Nine! Eon God still had apetitor, Mo Luo. Therefore, what Eon God had racked his brains to do was to kill Moro. But Lin Chen was different. He did not care about the Nine Transformations. However, there was a path that he had to take now¡­ The human race had to go to the interster space from now on! In the entire Eastern Universe, there were trillions of gxies and various livings that had to be conquered! Then, there was the Southern Universe. These were all things that he could hold in his hands. Conquering these gxies ands was equivalent toying the foundation for the rise of the human race. Therefore, Lin Chen¡¯s decision was¡­ He looked in the direction of Sea Conqueror City. Taotie was still attacking Zhennan Pass crazily. However, Lin Chen had changed his mind. After all, it was a Level 10 city protection array. It would be very difficult to break it. Moreover, at this moment, Chi You led the demons to attack Zhennan Pass. Lin Chen analyzed the situation and finally made this choice. They did not attack forcefully. Then, he let Taotie stay in the trench for the time being. This could also be considered as establishing a buffer between the humans and the demons. Next, it was time to start the interster war! The human race also had to officially expand outwards. They had to unify the east and the southern universe first. He had officially embarked on the path of unifying the universe! After all, Lin Chen did not want to. He was also afraid that if he really killed the Demon Emperor, the Eon God would reach the Nine Revolutions Realm. Lin Chen nned to retreat. However, the demon soldiers under Chi You and the vanguard army became the main force guarding the other side of Zhennan Pass. As for Taotie¡­ he was chased into the trench by Lin Chen. Taotie could leave at any time. It could roam freely in the vast world. But¡­ Lin Chen knew that the Demon Emperor would not let it leave. After all, if this thing was really released, it would be too dangerous! Moreover, Lin Chen had seen through the Demon Emperor¡¯s thoughts. Or rather, it could be said that Eon God¡¯s thoughts¡­ ¡°What if you and the Eon God want to suppress Taotie and the Giant Beast of Chaos? If they really eat up the entire universe, can they also advance to the Ninth Revolution? At that time, the universe we are in will be dominated by one of them¡­ That should be the case, right?¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°So, be it Mo Luo or Zeus, you actually won¡¯t let Taotie or the Giant Beast of Chaos devour the universe we¡¯re in, right?¡± Lin Chen, you¡¯re indeed very smart¡­ Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let it leave the trench. However, I¡¯ll say this first. If Eon God makes a move, then¡­ I can¡¯t control Taotie. At that time, if it wants to destroy the world, it will. What does it have to do with me?¡± ¡®Don¡¯t think too highly of him,¡¯ Moro said. If he was really forced into a corner, he was also someone who would do anything. However, his response meant¡­ He agreed to Lin Chen¡¯s suggestion. The humans and demons had temporarily stopped fighting. The ces that had been taken down by the humans previously belonged to the humans. From now on, the Human Tribe would officially be the third force in the Mythical Battlefield! He already had the prototype of a three-way tripod. Still¡­ What about the Heavenly Law Alliance? What was God of Punishment doing at this time? Would they be willing to be a tripartite on the Divine Demon Battlefield and not have anything to do with them? Chapter 580 - 580: The Extremely Hidden God of Punishment and the Radical Faction’s Dao Lord Lei Chapter 580: The Extremely Hidden God of Punishment and the Radical Faction¡¯s Dao Lord Lei Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions On the Divine Battlefield, there was a Divine Armament Mountain. This was an iparably huge mountain range. Moreover, from east to west, it stretched for hundreds of thousands of kilometers! There were tens of millions of beasts in the mountains. There was a dark ce in the mountains. The headquarters of the Heavenly Law Alliance was located here. At this moment, the God of Punishment was returning to the Dark Pce in a sorry state. His face was deathly pale. There was no blood at all¡­ This was because his essence blood had been consumed too much. At this moment, God of Punishment had just taken a deep breath. Then, someone came in. God of Punishment quickly tidied his clothes and put on his mask. ¡°What is it?¡± God of Punishment asked. The person who came was Dao Lord Lei. He bowed and said, ¡°Alliance Master, just now, my brothers at the front line sent back news that Lin Chen controlled the Taotie and almost destroyed the Sun Divine Hall. Then, the Heavenly Emperor appeared. The Heavenly Emperor even ns to acknowledge the human race and let the Demon God Battlefield enter an era of three legs!¡± BANG! God of Punishment punched the table beside him. In an instant, the table shattered into wooden fragments. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after scheming for so long, I thought that I could kill Mo Luo tonight, but in the end, it was all for the sake of the human race! From today onwards, will the human race upy the Southern Mythical Battlefield?¡± God of Punishment asked. ¡°It¡¯s like this!¡± Path Master Lei nodded. ¡°Hmph, Lin Chen has gained all the benefits. Not only did he use my Life Crystal toprehend the power of life, but he also used me to overturn the Demon Emperor¡¯s rule and obtain the entire southern universe¡­¡± God of Punishment said coldly, ¡°Do you think Lin Chen will continue to plow the Godfiend Battlefield or return to the Blue and unify the two universes first?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Thunder Path Master said in a low voice, ¡°Alliance Master, the results are out too. Lin Chen ordered Taotie to attack Zhennan Pass and forced Mo Luo to attack. Later on, after Mo Luo and Lin Chen had a conversation, Lin Chen forced Taotie into the trench. Mo Luo trapped Taotie there, and Lin Chen had already led the humans to retreat.¡± God of Punishment was speechless when he heard that. He only looked at Daoist Master Lei. After a while, God of Punishment said in a muffled voice, ¡°In the future, can you say everything in one go?¡± This indeed made God of Punishment, the leader of the alliance, feel a little awkward. He was still there, wanting to show off and guess Lin Chen¡¯s next move. And what happened? It turned out that you already knew! God of Punishment was speechless. ¡°Alliance Master, seeing the human race, they¡¯re nning to conquer the Eastern Universe and the various gxies in the Southern Universe¡­ Do you think we should take advantage of the chaos to rise? Now, this is a good opportunity!¡± Lei Daolord suggested. ¡°Where¡¯s the Vice Alliance Master?¡± God of Punishment asked. ¡°Vice Alliance Master is currently in seclusion,¡± replied Thunder Path Master. The God of Punishment thought for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we have to consider this matter at length, right? First of all, where are we attacking? The morale of the human race is high now, so we definitely can¡¯t provoke them. Then, the Divine Hall has suffered huge losses. If we want to rise up at this time and upy the territory of the Divine Hall or even take down the ruled by the Divine Hall, we will definitely anger the Divine Hall!¡± ¡°Yes, Alliance Master is right, but¡­¡± Path A/Iaster Lei could not help but roll his eyes. Are you really a dog? Now that there was such an opportunity, why didn¡¯t he take the opportunity to rise up and continue to endure? Thunder Daolord analyzed, ¡°But now, the Human Race and the Divine Hall are squeezing the Devil Race together. Let¡¯s see if we can take the opportunity to upy all 11 Devil Race cities south of the Divine Secret Mountain. Then, through these city passageways, we can kill our way to variouss and conquer those races. In this way, our Heaven Dao Union canpletely use these 11 cities and the Divine Secret Mountain as the base and be the fourth faction on the Divine Demon Battlefield! In fact, we won¡¯t be weaker than the current Devil Race. This is because the Devil Race has suffered a huge loss and has even left ordinary devil races like the Nine Li Devil Race. If they can stand firm, can our Heaven Dao Union not?¡± From this, it could be seen that Path Master Lei was a radical. Moreover, that crazy nightst night, facing Lin Chen¡¯s defeat, did not seem to have affected Lei Dao Master¡¯s mood. However, God of Punishment was hesitating! When Lei Daoist saw this, he continued to persuade, ¡°Moreover, the Alliance Master¡¯s strength is actually not inferior to Lin Chen¡¯s. As long as we dare to fight, we will definitely be able to stand on the Divine Demon Battlefield! Alliance Master, make up your mind!¡± Unexpectedly, it would be better if Path Master Lei did not say this. As soon as he said that, the God of Punishment recalled the fear of being dominated by Lin Chen¡­ Then, God of Punishment asked himself: Am 1 really¡­ stronger than Lin Chen? It was obvious that God of Punishment himself was going to doubt the answer to this question. So¡­ God of Punishment said in a muffled voice, ¡°For now, it¡¯s best if we don¡¯t act rashly. Let¡¯s wait and see¡­ Lei Dao Master, tell our brothers below not to be too active for the time being and continue to hide! Also, from now on, we¡¯ll sever all cooperation with the demonic path.¡± ¡°Alliance Master!¡± Dao Lord Lei still wanted to persuade him, ¡°This opportunity is a once in a lifetime opportunity!¡± ¡°What opportunity? Let me tell you, I¡¯ve lived for more than a thousand years. In this universe, there¡¯s only one principle¡­ to hide! Only by living can one preserve their strength. 1 don¡¯t agree with the n of Hell Mountain this time, but since you all want to give it a try, I¡¯ll agree. But¡­ Dao Master Lei, what¡¯s the oue?¡± God of Punishment said coldly, ¡°Now, we have suffered heavy losses. Two Dao Lords have died, and Dao Lord Hehuan is still in a severely injured state. Do you think it¡¯s better to hide or be more radical?¡± Seeing that the God of Punishment was angry, Daoist Master Lei sighed helplessly. He didn¡¯t say anything else and just walked out. ¡°Hold on!¡± God of Punishment said in a muffled voice, ¡°Where¡¯s Daoist Master Hehuan? Let here over¡­ This b*tch actually intends to surrender to the human race at thest minute. Let her exin to me!¡± ¡°Yes, Alliance Master!¡± Thunder Path Master walked out. Then, he let out a long sigh¡­ He was too conservative! God of Punishment was like this. What had the Heavenly Law Alliance done since its establishment? It had always been¡­ undercover undercover undercover! Infiltration! Infiltration! And what happened? Many people went to the Divine Hall to be spies. Then¡­ They spied and became loyalists of the Divine Hall. As for the demons, Hell Mountain was not an exception. In the end, they all abandoned the Heavenly Law Alliance. However, even now, the Alliance Master had yet toe to a realization. Not only did he not seize the opportunity, but he also wanted to interrogate Daoist Master Hehuan at this moment? Haha¡­ Was it really an interrogation? Everyone knew that Daoist Master Hehuan was a subordinate of the Vice Alliance Master. Moreover, the physique of the Hehuan Path Master was an excellent cauldron. Moreover, she was so beautiful¡­ It could be said that God of Punishment had long coveted her beauty! ¡°It seems that the Hehuan Path Master is doomed!¡± Thunder Path Master let out a long sigh. Then, he cursed again.. ¡°It¡¯s really convenient for God of Punishment, this decapitated ghost!¡± Chapter 582 - 582: The Human Race’s Goddess of Wisdom and the Human Race’s God System Chapter 582: The Human Race¡¯s Goddess of Wisdom and the Human Race¡¯s God System Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This was the most perfect woman in the entire universe. Whether it was beauty or intelligence. Her figure was well-defined. Under the night sky, it was iparably bright and clean. ¡°I, the Goddess of Wisdom, will be the wife of the Human Sovereign from today onwards. No matter if you¡¯re poor or rich, I won¡¯t leave you.¡± She was the first woman to say this when Lin Chen was using the Demon Ancestor¡¯s secret technique. Lin Chen only replied, ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°Perfunctory.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom looked at him. Suddenly, she smiled. Actually, Lin Chen could not be med. At this moment, he had seen the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s innate bloodline. Wisdom Goddess. ¡®Good God!¡¯ It was actually not top-notch? However, she was already a Sovereign. What would happen if he merged her bloodline with Heaven and Earth? Wisdom Goddess, coupled with Heavenly and Earthly Elegance. First of all, the Heavenly Spirit and Earthly Demon Bloodline could be said to be a lubricant. Coupled with the Demon Ancestor¡¯s secret technique, it could increase the characteristics of each other¡¯s innate bloodline. As a result, the Wisdom Goddess¡¯ bloodline was upgraded to the Wisdom Goddess. He could feel that the effect of the Wisdom Aura on the Goddess of Wisdom had be stronger. ¡°Lin Chen, I¡­ Why do I feel like my bloodline is restless?¡± The Goddess of Wisdom asked Lin Chen. ¡°This is where your husband is amazing, hehe!¡± Lin Chen smiled. That night, it was said that the entire old site of the Sun Temple had bloomed with beautiful flowers of wisdom. After that, Lin Chen stood on the stone mountain and looked down at the Mythical Battlefield. The Goddess of Wisdom leaned into his arms and smiled. ¡°1 feel like you like this ce very much.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lin Chen nodded and said, ¡°1 n to move the human gods to the battlefield!¡± Then, Lin Chen looked around. The Goddess of Wisdom clearly understood his thoughts and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not nning to choose this ce, are you?¡± ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I do it here?¡± Lin Chen asked in return. ¡°Actually, I think you should go to the Floating Lands.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom smiled and said, ¡°If the gods of the human race make their choice in the eastern battlefield, it means that the human race intends to defend their own universe. In the southern battlefield of gods and demons, it means that the human race will not be conservative. But if it is set in the central battlefield of gods and demons, it means that the entire universe will announce that the human race will not retreat and will always advance! Didn¡¯t you say before that the human race will not be conservative?¡± Lin Chen understood. In fact, the Goddess of Wisdom didn¡¯t really ask Lin Chen to set the human gods on the floatingnd. She was using the intention of ridiculing Lin Chen to tell him that he had to be prudent in his future choice as a human god. Because the location of the gods would represent Lin Chen and the entire human race¡¯s choice on the battlefield. ¡°It seems that this is the best ce!¡± Lin Chen thought for a moment and said to the Goddess of Wisdom, ¡°The Battlefield of Gods and Demons in the East is already in the hands of the Human Tribe and the Nine Li demon Tribe. It can be said to be a piece of iron. However, the Nine Li demon Tribe will definitely migrate to the Battlefield of Gods and Demons in the South and give the resources of the Battlefield of Gods and Demons in the East to the Human Tribe. At that time, Buddha and Fire Demon Monarch will be calm and violent. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to guard the Battlefield of Gods and Demons in the East.¡± ¡°Yes, the main battlefield is at the Battlefield of Gods and Demons in the south. It can also help the Eastern Battlefield develop steadily.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom nodded. ¡°Other than that¡­¡± Lin Chen hugged her waist and felt the body of the most perfect woman in the entire universe. Then he smiled and said, ¡°In the future, because the Southern Battlefield of Gods and demons will lead directly to Zhennan Pass and be connected to the central Battlefield of Gods and demons, we won¡¯t need to use the teleportation passage. Therefore, we will definitely fight here. The human race will migrate the gods here to give the Jiuli demon Race a calming pill!¡± The Goddess of Wisdom understood. She smiled and said, ¡°1 feel that you don¡¯t even need me toe up with a n. You must have thought of these ns long ago¡­ Then where are we going now?¡± ¡°I have to return to the Human Race. Go and help destroy thoseary Divine Halls!¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re the Goddess of Wisdom. I believe that those subordinates of the Divine Hall definitely know about you. They probably won¡¯t resist. If there are gods who want to surrender, you can recruit some as you see fit. In the future, there will also be some subordinate Divine Halls, Gods, and Heavenly Gods. Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, your father¡¯s Divine Emperor Virtual Sky system actually has its merits.¡± Lin Chen said this because of the characteristics of these gods. Also, the maxim of this universe¡­ was that the strong preyed on the weak! There were strong and weak gods. Therefore, there would be sses. The pyramid model was unavoidable. Thus, the Heavenvoid Divine Hall¡¯s model was for Eon God to stand alone at the top of the pyramid. Below them were the four Main Gods. Then, there were thirty-two Sovereigns. Then, there were the 72 True Gods. Below them were the various heavenly deities. Then, there were the various god experts in the battlefield. These were the officials in the imperial court. In those universes, the gods in the Divine Halls of the variouss were like local officials. They were equivalent to the prefecture governors, provincial governors, governors, county magistrates, and so on. In this way, a huge ruling system was established. The Eon God stood at the top of the pyramid, overlooking all living beings. Owner of supreme authority. All the gods, including the myriad races, saw him as their ruler. The heart of faith was exploitedyer byyer until it finally converged on the Eon God. Moreover, there was another benefit to such a system¡­ A traitor like Brahma would not immediately cause the entire pyramid of power in the Divine Hall to copse. Therefore, the future human gods that Lin Chen imagined could not actually leave the huge framework of the Virtual Sky Divine Hall. This was because gods were divided into strong and weak. The current humans, who were previously conferred by Lin Chen as the masters of the Five-Element Divine Halls, had to change now. After all, there were many human experts now. The Goddess of Wisdom said to Lin Chen, ¡°Fire Demon Monarch took in Fire Elegance as his disciple and helped her break through to Rank four in a very short period of time. It seems that he really wants to pass on all his cultivation to her. However, 1 heard that this Fire Elegance seems to have always wanted to take revenge on you¡­ Fire Elegance did not hide this matter. Husband, what do you think?¡± ¡°Fire Elegance? To be honest, in my heart, I¡¯ll treat her as a stubborn little girl¡­ 1 know what you¡¯re worried about. Next, I¡¯ll confer the title of the Human Race¡¯s Four Divine Halls again. At that time, Fire Demon Monarch won¡¯t be treated differently because of this.¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°As for you¡­ I n to personally oversee the Central Divine Hall. Then, you and Liu Mengyao will be on the same level. You, the former think tank of the Heavenly Emperor, will be the Goddess of Wisdom of the human race from now on. There won¡¯t be a problem, right?¡± As expected, after bing his wife, she would help him think about things. The Wisdom Goddess actually knew that Fire Elegance had been taken in as a disciple by Fire Demon Monarch. Still¡­ What she did not know was that there was an even crazier idea in Demon Monarch Fire¡¯s mind! Chapter 583 - 583: Fire Demon Monarch’s Crazy Plan! Chapter 583: Fire Demon Monarch¡¯s Crazy n! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The next day, Lin Chen announced loudly. The gods of the human race had officially moved from the moon to the former location of the Sun God Realm. Then, Lin Chen began to confer titles to the four Divine Halls of the human race. But before that, Demon Monarch Fire had found Lin Chen. He requested for a private talk. Lin Chen still did not understand. But Demon Monarch Fire was pointing at his disciple who had already reached Rank four realm¡­ Fire Elegance! ¡°Human Sovereign, Fire Elegance just has a child¡¯s habit. She treats you as an enemy, but at the same time, she also recognizes you as Human Sovereign¡­ In fact, those hatreds are already very faint. I hope Human Sovereign can understand this!¡± Fire Demon Monarch felt that something was wrong with his words. He added, ¡°From now on, please take good care of her and be lenient towards her.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Chen chuckled out, ¡°You¡¯re already a Master God of our Human Race right now. Naturally, you should be the one taking care of your disciple.¡± ¡°Last time, I¡¯ve already injured the origin heart. If the Earth Fire has no heart, is that still the Earth Fire?¡± Fire demon Sovereign sighed with a dispirited look on his face. Then, he looked at Lin Chen and said, ¡°Human Sovereign, 1 don¡¯t have much time left. From the Immemorial Era to now¡­ I¡¯ve lived for too long. Now that I¡¯ve found the inheritor of the Earth Fire, I have no more regrets.¡± Earth Fire Inheritor. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re talking about Fire Elegance?¡± Lin Chen was a little puzzled. ¡°At the beginning of the Primordial Age, the heaven and earth were not clear. Later on, some experts created the world, so the universe was born. However, there was the earth first. At that time, there was also the sky. It was the dome of the universe, but the sky was still unstable.¡± Fire Demon Monarch told Lin Chen tirelessly, ¡°Therefore, the Earth Fire came from Mr. Gen. Later on, it condensed the essence of heaven and earth and gave birth to the essence of earth fire, which was me. After Azure Mountain fell into hell, the Primordial Goddess refined stones to mend the sky and filled the sky. At that time, the heavenly fire was born. Later on, there was the Divine Hall¡¯s Fire God. Speaking of which, I lived from the beginning of the Primordial Era until now. However, I condensed a god in the ancient era and obtained the position of the Heavenly Pce. As for the Fire God, he became a god before me.¡± ¡°The Fire God followed the Eon God and became a god, right?¡± Lin Chen nodded. He knew that this Fire God referred to the Fire God of the Shrine. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Fire Demon Monarch nodded and continued to introduce to Lin Chen, ¡°However, the strongest fire in the universe is the Nanming Primordial Fire. However, no one has cultivated this Nanming Primordial Fire until now. There is only the essence of heaven and earth. There is a wisp hidden on the Vermillion Bird, but it¡¯s not all. The Nanming Primordial Fire was the first me born in the universe. Later on, it was broken down into heavenly fire, earthly fire, and¡­ heart fire!¡± When Lin Chen heard this, he seemed to have guessed the Fire demon King¡¯s thoughts. He could not help but ask, ¡°You mean, if you canbine the Heavenly Fire, Earthly Fire, and Heart Fire into one, you can cultivate the Nanming Primordial Fire?¡± He was shocked! This was the Nanming Primordial Fire. Lin Chen¡¯s pet Vermillion Bird had relied on the Nanming Primordial Fire to be a long-range cannon. Although Lin Chen rarely used these pets, that was because¡­ Right now, Lin Chen needed them to increase his strength even more. However, on the battlefield, Vermillion Bird would definitely be a powerful damage output pet. In the future, if Lin Chen did not need their enhancement, these Mythical pets would definitely be useful. However, Lin Chen had never heard of anyone or any god who could cultivate the Nanming Primordial Fire! If a human or a god could cultivate it, then¡­ This was definitely one of the strongest cannons in the universe! Hence, Lin Chen was shocked. The meaning behind Demon Monarch Fire¡¯s words was that this person¡­ Could it be Fire Elegance? What a surprise! Fire Elegance, who was once beaten to tears by Sword Silk on the streets of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, actually had such extraordinary talent? Fire Demon Sovereign nodded and said, ¡°Heart me was the former god of the eastern human race, Fire demon Star Sovereign. He was also one of the star sovereigns of the human race. 1 once visited him. Compared to the god of fire in the god pce, Fire demon Star Sovereign was much better in terms of morality and character. Later on, Fire demon Star Sovereign even followed the human emperor, Xuanyuan, and died in the central battlefield.¡± ¡°Does this mean that Firelord didn¡¯t leave behind any inheritance?¡± Lin Chen frowned. So what to do? Heavenly Fire, Earthly Fire, and Heart Fire. Only bybining the three mes could he cultivate the Nanming Primordial Fire! ¡®But¡­¡¯ Now, you¡¯re telling me that the Fire Lord, who belongs to the Heart Fire, has already died in battle for the human race? ¡°Indeed not, but¡­¡± Fire Elegance had a turn of events. ¡°I saw that Fire Elegance has the heart fire bloodline. It looks like Fire Virtue Starlord had a descendant back then. And reality has proven that Fire Elegance¡¯s cultivation techniques are very clumsy, but¡­ she learned fire-element cultivation techniques almost immediately!¡± Lin Chen was shocked again. A fire-elemental cultivation technique that could be learned immediately? He nced at Huo Linglong, who was walking around the Sword Silk. She was still chattering and had a few small fireballs around her¡­ ¡®Good God!¡¯ It turned out that she was actually the descendant of the former Celestial Lord of the human race! No wonder her fire-element talent was so shocking! However, although her talent was outstanding, but¡­ He didn¡¯t seem to have a high IQ. Hence, she used to live in a dpidated house in the Imperial Capital. Fortunately, she still had a good sister. The Fire Family of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom had already been destroyed by Lin Chen. But¡­ However, there were two descendants of the Fire Family. Fire Silk, the current Sword Silk. Lin Chen¡¯s Sword Servant. And then, there was the disciple of Demon Monarch Fire. At this moment, the Fire Demon Monarch spoke again, ¡°1 once met the Fire God once. If I ask him to meet me in secret and say that 1 found the Heart Fire Body, he will definitelye to meet me¡­ After all, he also wants the Nanming Primordial Fire. If the Human Sovereign can kill the Fire God and obtain the Heart of Heavenly Fire, 1 am willing to offer the Heart of Earth Fire to Linglong!¡± Fire demon King told him his n! He actually asked Lin Chen to plot against the Fire God! The Fire God of the Shrine! He was also the son of Eon God. He was also one of the admirers of the Goddess of Wisdom! Thinking of this, Lin Chen had no reason to refuse¡­ However, without the Earth Fire Core, would Demon Monarch Fire die? ¡°Demon King Fire, if you lose the Earth Fire Core, wouldn¡¯t that mean¡­¡± Lin Chen was shocked. Fire Demon Monarch smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be. It¡¯s just that I won¡¯t be able to be a Master God for the rest of my life. Besides, there will be a time limit to my lifespan, but 1 can live for at least a few hundred more years! Moreover, I¡¯m actually the same. I¡¯ve lived longer.¡± ¡®Then why do you act as if you¡¯re making funeral arrangements?¡¯ Lin Chen was a little puzzled. He even suspected that the Fire demon King was lying to him. But¡­ Lin Chen thought about it and decided to agree! Coincidentally, he had long wanted to kill the Fire God! Chapter 586 - 586: Human Emperor Lin Chen and His Son’s Name! Chapter 586: Human Emperor Lin Chen and His Son¡¯s Name! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After conferring the title of god, Lin Chen nned to return to the human race to take a look. After all, they were about to head to the central battlefield. While Lin Chen was reacting to the situation on the Blue, Liu Mengyao remained on the new gods of the human race in the southern Mythical Battlefield. The halo of wisdom of the Goddess of Wisdom had never been turned off. He even used the light of great wisdom to influence Liu Mengyao¡¯s thoughts¡­ Even so, Liu Mengyao closed her eyes and meditated for a long time. It wasn¡¯t until Lin Chen moved the human race¡¯s Moon Pce passage to a new god¡¯s side that Liu Mengyao finally made a move¡­ Everyone saw that Liu Mengyao¡¯s spirit had left her body. But¡­ Iler spirit was like a person who was especially afraid of society. With just one step, he immediately retreated back into Liu Mengyao¡¯s body. Even so, the Goddess of Wisdom was overjoyed. She said to Liu Mengyao, ¡°Mengyao, do your best. You¡¯re about to seed¡­ How do you feel now?¡± ¡°I feel like he¡¯s a different person!¡± Liu Mengyao opened her eyes and said, ¡°After my spirit left my body, I felt like I wasn¡¯t myself, but 1 was myself¡­ Goddess of Wisdom, can you understand that mysterious state?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not myself. I¡¯m myself¡­¡± The Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s words were a little awkward, but they were also very profound and meaningful. She fell into deep thought. What kind of state should this be? It was him. He felt that he no longer belonged to his own body. He belonged to his spirit. But¡­ He also felt that his body belonged to him, but his spirit did not? In other words, this was a feeling of being torn apart! At that moment, it was as if there were two of him. But clearly, there was only one of him. ¡°Consciousness!¡± The Goddess of Wisdom was indeed the Goddess of Wisdom. She immediately reminded Liu Mengyao, ¡°Mengyao, that¡¯s your consciousness¡­ You can try to gather all your consciousness into one area, such as your spirit!¡± It was very easy for one¡¯s soul to leave one¡¯s body. Lin Chen had learned it long ago. It could be said that even a god knew how to do it. Release the soul sea. There was also the Soul Out of Body. Death¡¯s sh was such a cultivation technique. Lin Chen was able to do this even before rank four. But¡­ It was a soul, not a spirit. And now, as the only Divine Spiritualist, Liu Mengyao seemed to be able to do this! He ced all his subjective consciousness on his spirit! After all, she had tried it once before. He even sessfully took a step forward. Next, the Goddess of Wisdom continued to activate the halo of wisdom. As for Liu Mengyao, she began to try again! Once she seeded, she would tell Lin Chen the method to separate her spirit from her body¡­ So, what would happen? Could Lin Chen do the same? From there, he began toprehend the power of reincarnation? Not necessarily! However, it would more or less have some effect. At this moment, Lin Chen had already arrived on the Blue. Dragon Spirit Kingdom, Imperial Capital. The Human Sovereign descended. In the next moment, the people worshipped him. Here, Lin Chen met his old friend. There were even two children. Zhang Linzhong. And Zhang Chenxi. ¡°I haven¡¯t been back for more than two months. Your second son is already so old?¡± Lin Chen smiled faintly. More than two months. However, in fact, with the current flow of providence on the Heluo Eight Trigrams Array Diagram, the eleration of time on the Blue had caused nearly eight years to pass on the Blue! ¡°You haven¡¯t been back for eight years. The little prince can even study now!¡± Zhang Chunlin smiled. ¡°Oh?¡± When Lin Chen heard this, an unfamiliar feeling arose in his heart¡­ Did he be a father? With his ability, he could see the little prince reading books far away in the pce with just a nce. He could also sense the connection between father and son. However, Lin Chen only smiled and turned to look at the little girl, Zhang Chenxi. He held her in his arms and said, ¡°You will not have to worry about food and clothing. You will step into the great path of the gods and contribute your strength to the human race. You will spread the love of the human race to the world¡­¡± This was¡­ When Zhang Chunlin saw this, he was so touched that he wanted to kneel on the spot! However, he was stopped by Lin Chen. ¡°This is the Human Sovereign¡¯s blessing!¡± Zhang Chunlin sobbed and said, ¡°Boss, this is your first blessing. Why¡­ why don¡¯t you leave it for the little prince?¡± The Human Sovereign¡¯s first blessing! That was something that could be verified by the luck of the human race. There was a high chance that the future Zhang Chenxi would be blessed by Lin Chen. There was no need to worry about food and clothing. He had stepped onto the path of a god! Be the God of Friendship of the human race! Human Sovereigns could not give blessings easily. With every blessing, the providence on the God roll would decrease a little. But now, the luck on the Investiture of the Gods had already reached 103! When all humans were upright and strong, it didn¡¯t matter if theycked this. Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re brothers, why are you being so polite? Also¡­ Mr. Wen.¡± ¡°Human Sovereign, I wouldn¡¯t dare to call myself that!¡± Winter was about to pay his respects. However, he was still stopped by Lin Chen. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you for the past few years. I heard that we¡¯ve already produced space warships, space warships, and even more powerful space warships! This is a very good achievement¡­ Moreover, in order to settle the migrants of the Brahma Heaven God Realm, after they grow up and control them from merging with the Dragon Spirit Country and other races, you¡¯ll have a headache for a long time..¡± Chapter 587 - 587: Human Emperor Lin Chen and His Son’s Name! (2) Chapter 587: Human Emperor Lin Chen and His Son¡¯s Name! (2) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen said in a muffled voice, ¡°However, the matter of those Brahma Heaven God immigrants not possessing any cultivation talent is still a huge thunder buried in our human race. We will have to rely on you to continue thinking of ways to contain it!¡± ¡°There¡¯s always a way¡­ It just so happens that the Human Sovereign is back. Let¡¯s go and see the empress!¡± Winter thought for a moment and said tactfully, ¡°In recent years, the empress has been focusing all her attention on the little prince. This government is more or less inferior. As for the high-tech fighter jets that the Human Sovereign mentioned, there are about a thousand of them that can be put into use here. There¡¯s also a batch that¡¯s currently in production. It¡¯s estimated that next year¡­ In other words, we¡¯ll wait for about half a month at the Mythical Battlefield. We still have 5,000 space fighter jets, 2,000 space fighter jets, and 100 interster warships that can be used in the war.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. When we go to the interster battlefield and plunder more resources, our development progress will be faster, and our production speed will also be faster!¡± Zhang Chunlin smiled and asked Lin Chen, ¡°Boss Human Sovereign, how many such fighter jets do you think our Blue needs?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s response to this question was also very direct. ¡°The more, the better. The entire Eastern Universe is ours now, and we can plunder as many resources as we want. In the future, under the premise of ensuring the ecology of Blue, we can also set up factories on others¡­ In short, if the human race has all kinds of fighter jets that reach hundreds of millions in the future, no matter how powerful the Divine Hall is, we can use these technological products to make them suffer!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Heavenly Emperor and his Divine Hall!¡± Zhang Chunlin was also filled with pride. Of course. Humans did not only have technology. After all, technology could only be used as a supplement. Did they really think that these high-tech fighter jets could resist the Heavenly Gods and the Heavenly Emperor? This was impossible! No high-tech weapon would be of any use against a true expert. Therefore, the orthodoxies and inheritances of the human race had to be guaranteed. ¡°The Lundao Pavilion has been open for a few years. 1 know every human powerhouse who has walked out of the Lundao Pavilion in the past few years. Those powerhouses have also established many sects. The current human race can be said to have rapidly developed technology, and their orthodoxies are alsopeting with hundreds of sects¡­ With the alternation of the universe, if we humans want to prosper and be strong, we can¡¯t do without everyone¡¯s hard work!¡± Next, Lin Chen announced to the entire human race that he was 100,000 feet tall so that everyone could see his face in the void. His voice shook the world, filling every corner of the Blue with his voice. ¡°Therefore, if we humans want to be strong, we should also be strong!¡± ¡°If we want the human race to be strong and self-improving, we need everyone to continue improving!¡± ¡°Whether you¡¯re a Dragon Spirit, a Blue citizen, an immigrant, an angel, an elf, or an immortal, whether you¡¯re a member of the Sea n or a human on the road¡­ As long as you adhere to a belief and always fight for the human race and treat your work as fighting for the human race, I can tell you that we humans will never lose!¡± ¡°If the human race is not destroyed, the world willst forever!¡± The entire Blue began to cheer. To put it bluntly, some programmers¡¯ dogs could not help but hit the keyboard a few times. This was the human emperor¡¯s cohesion towards the human race! In the imperial pce of the Imperial Capital, the little prince had finished his homework. He was only seven years old when he ran to the side of the ageless number one beauty of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, Dragon Qingyue. He hugged her knees and asked, ¡°Mother, is the person speaking now my father?¡± ¡°Yes, but you must call him Human Sovereign!¡± Dragon Qingyue replied with a smile. After so many years. Lin Chen did not even return to see her and the child. She was more or less unhappy. However, he did notin. After all, that was a Human Sovereign! ording to ancient records, there was once a human emperor who passed by the house three times and did not enter in order to manage the flood¡­ In the end, his wife became a husband-gazing stone! This was the responsibility of the Human Emperor! The current Lin Chen was the same. After returning to the human race, the first thing he had to do was to cheer for the entire human race! Condensing the power of the human race. He consoled those officials who were behind the human race and also guaranteed the stability and development of the human race. In the end, Lin Chen returned to the pce. ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± Lin Chen looked at Dragon Qingyue and asked. ¡°There¡¯s no name. I¡¯m waiting for you toe back and give him one!¡± At this moment, Dragon Qingyue could no longer hold it in. She threw herself into Lin Chen¡¯s arms andined, ¡°You¡¯re finally willing toe back and see us?¡± Lin Chen did not respond. He only looked at the mother and son and sighed. As long as a strong enemy was not destroyed, how could they call it home? If the Heavenly Emperor did not die, how could the Human Sovereign rest? It was a rare moment of peace! ¡°My son is going to be the emperor. In the future¡­ When his son grows up and can pass down the throne, he will be a god of the human race and fight for the human race in the universe. If I, Lin Chen, can¡¯t kill the Divine Hall and the Heavenly Emperor, then let my son kill him! If my son can¡¯t kill him, then my grandson will! Generation after generation, there will definitely be a time when he can kill the Heavenly Emperor!¡± At this moment, Lin Chen looked at his son and mobilized a bit of luck on the God List. He announced in a clear voice, ¡°1, for the son of Human Sovereign Lin Chen, give him the name Lin Shatian. He shall kill the Heavenly Emperors and will never stop! The stars will never be extinguished!¡± BOOM! On the Investiture of the Gods, two points of luck entered Lin Shatian¡¯s body. It was not that Lin Chen wanted to give his son such a name¡­ Lin Chen¡¯s obsession with killing the Heavenly Emperor was too deep! Lin Chen even felt that if he could not kill it, he would let his son or grandson kill it! Lin Chen¡¯s bloodline was heavenly and earthly. His son had naturally inherited it as well. Moreover, it was a top-notch bloodline. No wonder Dragon Qingyue was so focused on her son. He was only seven years old, but he was already at the First Rank! Long Qingyue had even proudly said more than once that her son was the most outstanding in the world! This was her pride! He had reached the First Rank before he was eight years old. What kind of talent was this? Then, Lin Chen hugged his son. But very quickly, the empress, Dragon Qingyue, who had always treated her son like a treasure, scolded her son and left with a straight face. ¡°Have you finished your homework today? If you haven¡¯t, hurry up and do it¡­ What? You¡¯re done already? Then¡­ then go find your husband and ask him to arrange more for you! You have to remember that Lin Shatian is the son of the Human Sovereign. You can¡¯t ck off for a moment!¡± Dragon Qingyue was looking for trouble. Lin Chen, on the other hand, smiled faintly¡­ How could he not understand what Dragon Qingyue was thinking? It had been too long! Although Lin Chen had not returned for more than two months, But that was the time of the Mythical Battlefield. It had been eight years on the Blue! After Lin Shatian left, Dragon Qingyue could not wait¡­ She pressed Lin Chen onto the dragon couch! ¡°I don¡¯t care. You¡¯re not going anywhere tonight!¡± Dragon Qingyue grumbled, ¡°I still want to give birth to a daughter!¡± Good lord¡­ Did she really treat Lin Chen as a sharpshooter? Chapter 588 - 588: Blue Planet High School Student Lin Qingshan Chapter 588: Blue High School Student Lin Qingshan Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions How was that possible? How could he hit it so easily? However, Lin Chen also expressed that he could satisfy Dragon Qingyue¡¯s request. Anyway, he had nothing else to do on the Blue. Now, the time on the Blue was almost 20 times faster. A day on the Mythical Battlefield was at least half a month on the Blue. Lin Chen did not believe that he would not be able to fill up Long Qingyue¡¯s stomach in the next two weeks. Feed him a few meals a day. She couldn¡¯t get up! Even if he got up, he had to walk with the help of the wall. It was already half a monthter when Lin Chen returned to the Mythical Battlefield from the Blue. In fact, only a day had passed in the Mythical Battlefield. At this moment, only the Buddha was left behind to guard the human gods. The other experts had all gone to destroy the Divine Halls of the variouss. In addition, the human army was already prepared. He would leave the battle here to Dragon Yandao. In addition, the fleet on the Blue could also be mobilized. Currently, they had already begun to invade the neighboring gxies. Of course, the interster warships couldn¡¯t travel at the speed of light, so they definitely couldn¡¯t travel through outer space. These high-tech weapons were all sent through the various battlefield passageways. The interster war had just begun! After the Divine Hall on the was destroyed by the humans, how could the experts of those races withstand such a torrent of steel? After all, the strongest among them was only at Third Revolution pinnacle and Semi-Divinity realm! It was the normal Semi-Divinity realm. There was only one freakish Semi-Divinity like Lin Chen in the entire universe. At this moment, Lin Chen had also ended his short time as a stallion and embarked on his journey again. Just likest time, Lin Chen took the same path in the Eastern Mythical Battlefield. With the help of the mask, he sneaked into the central Mythical Battlefield¡­ In truth, people like Lin Chen, who looked like a Semi-Divinity realm cultivator, were at most at the level of a weak god. In fact, they would not investigate the various battlefields. After all, one¡¯s strength was disyed here. Just one person could not cause any trouble. And these people might be from another battlefield, here to sell goods. In other words, he was selling stolen goods. Every battlefield would wee such an action¡­ ¡®Why?¡¯ Because this way, it could stimte the cirction and prosperity of the market. In fact, although Lin Chen was fighting fiercely with the Divine Hall and the demons, whether it was the battle between gods and humans, gods and demons, or the three-way battle between humans and gods and demons, it actually did not have much of an impact on the merchant families on the battlefield. In any case, they only needed to do business. For the development of the various races in the Mythical Battlefield, everyone had an unwritten rule¡­ They would not make things difficult for those merchants. Unless it was to the point of extermination! For example, the Brahma Heaven God had reached this step. After that, the merchants under the Brahma Heaven God Realm also had to find a new way out. But on the whole, they were the ones doing the business. After Lin Chen entered the central battlefield, he felt a familiar feeling. He continued his search for the tavern. Then, he found out the location of the Godly Volcano. He was not in a hurry. Anyway, there were still two days left. However, when Lin Chen was sleeping soundly at night, with the ten Ghost Emperors already having four pets and Green Dragon guarding the room, he did not know that an uninvited guest had appeared outside the Blue. Thunder Path Master! He turned into a bolt of lightning. Then, he muttered to himself, ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s been almost half a month, and there¡¯s no thunder on the Blue? Do 1 have to barge in?¡± At this moment, Thunder Path Master had already entered the scope of the God List. This was because he had disguised himself as a human soldier and sneaked into the moon. He did not know that the so-called half a month was actually just a day or so on the Mythical Battlefield. Thunder Path Master¡¯s idea was to transform into a bolt of lightning and infiltrate the Blue. But¡­ He had been waiting for a long time. There was no thunder on the entire Blue. This made him very depressed. Finally, a huge rain cloud appeared on the Blue this time. ¡°Here¡¯s our chance!¡± Thunder Path Master immediately transformed into a bolt of lightning. He charged toward the Blue. At the same time, in Autumnfall City in the Sea Conqueror Province of the Blue. A16 or 17-year-old high school student and a few ssmates were nning to enter the No. 1 High School in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom, which was hosted by the provincial capital of the Sea Conqueror Province. Indeed. In the Sea Conqueror Province, the elementary school, junior high school, high school, and university system that the Blue people were familiar with reappeared. Naturally, it was Zhang Chunlin who had caused all of this. In fact, this education system had even begun to be implemented in the entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom. However, the No. 1 primary school, No. 1 junior high school, No. 1 high school, and No. 1 university were all in the Sea Conqueror Province¡­ The reason for this was not only because this system was first implemented in the Sea Conqueror Province. Most importantly, the Lundao Pavilion was also in the Sea Conqueror Province! As for the experts who walked out of the Lundao Pavilion, they would also choose the first university to teach. As a result, the entire Sea Conqueror Province became the most influential province in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom during the college entrance examination every year. Suddenly, the high school student stopped in his tracks. ¡°Qingshan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The school belle and female schr beside him looked at him in surprise. ¡°Nothing.¡± Lin Qingshan shook his head and smiled. However, he secretly frowned¡­ ¡°Why did the Sovereigns invade as soon as Lin Chen left? No, it doesn¡¯t seem to be an invasion¡­ There¡¯s only one Sovereign, but he¡¯s secretly here to cause trouble?¡± Lin Qingshan pondered. In reality, his name was not Lin Qingshan. Green Mountain was merely named after the Azure Mountain. As for why his surname was Lin¡­ Of course, it was because of Lin Chen¡¯s influence. He was Ta Tianqing! ¡°Forget it. Lin Chen just left. He definitely won¡¯t think that someone wants to steal his house. Let me do it. After all, I promised him!¡± Ta Tianqing thought for a moment and said to the female ssmate next to him, ¡°Xiaotong, go to school first. I suddenly¡­ have a stomachache. I have to find a ce to settle it.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the cafe over there! I can have a drink while 1 wait for you. 1 don¡¯t want to feel sleepy when I go to school this afternoon.¡± The girl named Xiaotong did not seem to want to be separated from him. ¡°Okay!¡± Ta Tianqing nodded. Then, he went to the bathroom in the cafe. But soon, he still had the image of Lin Qingshan, a sixteen-year-old high school student, but he appeared in the universe outside the atmosphere of the Blue. In fact, his body was iparably huge. BOOM! Daoist Master Lei, who was running towards the Blue, thought smugly, This time, I¡¯m going to abduct the women of your human race and make them be members of the Hehuan Sect and be a myriad of races! Haha, Lin Chen¡­ And how will you deal with it? Chapter 589 - 589: Liu Mengyao Enters the Heavenly God Realm, Power of Reincarnation! Chapter 589: Liu Mengyao Enters the Heavenly God Realm, Power of Reincarnation! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Even though he could not do anything to Lin Chen on the main battlefield. However, with the current momentum and unity of the human race, If he could scheme against the Human Race in other aspects, he would be able to disgust Lin Chen. This was what Thunder Daolord was thinking. But now, Lin Chen was clearly not in the human race. In that case, he believed that there was absolutely no one on the entire Blue who could be his match. Therefore, Lei Dao Master was still very confident. There was even a little smugness. But at this moment¡­ He sensed that something was wrong. A palm came down from the sky. Boom! That palm was headed straight for the Thunder Path Master. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Thunder Path Master was extremely shocked. ¡°Impossible, impossible! How can there be such an expert on the Blue at a time like this?¡± The next moment, his palm struck the lightning. ¡°No!¡± Thunder Path Master let out a long sigh. Then, it was like a baseball bat struck him. The lightning that he had transformed into was covered by this palm. Immediately after, he was sent flying! ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± Thunder Path Master¡¯s figure stabilized. Then, he spat out a mouthful of blood essence. But what surprised him was¡­ His injuries were not very serious! However, themotion just now had definitely rmed the human gods. Fortunately, that expert did not chase after him. It seemed that he just wanted to injure him and push him back. After pondering for a moment, he hurriedly escaped from the Moon Pce. Then, using his identity as a human divine soldier as cover, he quietly headed to the central battlefield¡­ At this moment, he was very afraid. As soon as he left, a group of people came from the Moon Pce. The leader of them was the Human Race¡¯s Master God, Buddha! On the Blue, Ta Tianqing walked out of the toilet of the cafe as Lin Qingshan. Then, he smiled at the joke and said, ¡°Baby, we¡¯re leaving. I¡¯m sorry, 1 might have eaten something bad in the afternoon¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. Did you make me wait too long? I just drank my coffee!¡± The school belle grumbled, but when she saw that there was no one around at this time, she went forward and pulled her boyfriend¡¯s hand. ¡°This is the life of an ordinary person. Is there still love?¡± Ta Tianqing thought to himself¡­ Then, he looked at his girlfriend, Xiaotong, and smiled happily. As far as he knew, this girlfriend¡¯s parents were both from the Blue. She had also experienced the great change on the Blue, but she was still young at that time. Later on, time on the Blue elerated. After Ta Tianqing came, he happened to be the same age as her and was her deskmate. She did not despise his identity as an ¡®orphan¡¯ and agreed to be with him. Moreover, they had agreed to enter the number one university in the Sea Conqueror Province together. She even wanted to enter the Lundao Pavilion¡­ After all, she was only 17 years old today, but she had already reached the First Rank. ¡°The college entrance examination ising up soon. You promised me that nothing would go wrong, but your homework¡­¡± Xiaotong started talking about this matter again. Lin Qingshan grinned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely get into the First University with you!¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Xiaotong nodded vigorously. ¡°The First University¡­ Looks like 1 have to work hard. If 1 can¡¯t work hard and still can¡¯t figure out theplicated mathematics, physics, and chemistry, I can only look for Zhang Chunlin.¡± Ta Tianqing, who had already be Lin Qingshan, thought helplessly. If he didn¡¯t really like the girl beside him¡­ He was certain that he would not expose his own strength! On the other side, in the vast and endless universe. The Goddess of Wisdom and Liu Mengyao had just broken through a Divine Hall. At this moment, there was a female god¡¯s corpse lying in front of her. Her soul was naturally devoured. However, her spiritual soul was still there. Right in front of Liu Mengyao¡¯s eyes, the spirit left her body. Suddenly, Liu Mengyao seemed to have thought of something. She began to meditate. The Goddess of Wisdom was about to speak, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she immediately activated the halo of wisdom. Then, Liu Mengyao¡¯s spirit left her body. Then, it chased after the soul of the goddess and swallowed it in one bite. Soon, Liu Mengyao¡¯s spirit returned to her body. ¡°Mengyao, you did it!¡± The Goddess of Wisdom was overjoyed and quickly asked, ¡°How did you do it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple because we Divine Spiritualists cultivate the heart and soul. As long as we tell you the method to cultivate the heart and soul, you can actually do it easily¡­¡± Liu Mengyao was also a little excited at this moment. Unknowingly, the two of them seemed to have be good sisters. The Goddess of Wisdom also realized that at that moment, Liu Mengyao seemed¡­ Unknowingly, he had broken through! ¡°Mengyao, you¡¯re now a Sixth Revolution Heavenly God, right?¡± The Goddess of Wisdom held her hands and smiled. ¡°Congrattions!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡­ have already grasped the power of reincarnation!¡± Liu Mengyao said to the Goddess of Wisdom, ¡°This is really a mysterious power, but¡­ it¡¯s not difficult for me to quickly cultivate it. It seems that humans who can cultivate it can¡¯t learn it.¡± ¡°In fact, the nine types of reincarnation power in the universe often appear and happen. It¡¯s not difficult toprehend them, but it¡¯s very difficult to advance to the high level or even reach the level of the universe!¡± The Goddess of Wisdom naturally knew what Liu Mengyao was thinking, but she also knew that Liu Mengyao was thinking too much. How could the power of the universe spread to the entire human race? Perhaps what Liu Mengyao had mastered was only the most basic reincarnation power. He had indeed mastered it. It couldn¡¯t be fake. Because Liu Mengyao had already leveled up and advanced! The second Heavenly God after Zhang Tianwei was Liu Mengyao! But if one were to ask the current Liu Mengyao what she could do with the power of reincarnation, the answer would be¡­ ¡°It can devour the souls of others and destroy their souls. However, it will produce a new pure soul that will disappear from the universe without any memories¡­ Other than that, it will be a possession¡­¡± Liu Mengyao thought about it and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t seem to know about the other functions.¡± ¡°If 1 told you that the universe-level reincarnation power can allow the entire universe to enter a kind of reincarnation, would you still think that it¡¯s easy toprehend this power?¡± The Goddess of Wisdom smiled. ¡°So powerful? Then I¡­¡± When Liu Mengyao heard this, she could only shake her head with a bitter smile. ¡°Then I might actually be at the cosmos level. I¡¯m still miles away!¡± Right now, Liu Mengyao thought that she might not even be able to affect a. What¡¯s more, that was the entire universe? At the thought of this, Liu Mengyao stretched out her finger and a special power appeared on her fingertip. Under the influence of that power¡­ The light illuminated an area of ten meters. It was only this big! Chapter 590 - 590: Fire God’s Obsession Chapter 590: Fire God¡¯s Obsession Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ten meters! After the power of reincarnation shone, even the Goddess of Wisdom could feel that special power surging. Under the influence of this special power, some of the insects within the range were rapidly aging or even dying¡­ However, this power was under Liu Mengyao¡¯s control. For example, her and the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s bodies were getting younger. This was the power of reincarnation! ¡°This power is truly suitable for us sisters.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom held Liu Mengyao¡¯s hand and smiled. Then she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll continue to hold the line. Then, you can use the power of reincarnation to deal with those enemies.¡± What she meant was for Liu Mengyao to use this power more often so that she could advance quickly. However, the advancement of the power of reincarnation was clearly not that easy. Because next, the Goddess of Wisdom and Liu Mengyao took down the Divine Halls of severals together. Moreover, it was all Liu Mengyao¡¯s doing. All he used was the power of reincarnation. The Goddess of Wisdom brought Liu Mengyao along and used the halo of the main god realm to make the people of the Divine Hall not notice anything. After that, they fell into Liu Mengyao¡¯s reincarnation¡­ With such a cooperative mode, they would naturally be able to crush these rank four and rank five gods. However, even after training for so long, Liu Mengyao¡¯s reincarnation power could only affect a radius of about ten meters. Unlike Lin Chen. When heprehended these powers, he directlyprehended them to the advanced level. And now, Lin Chen had finally arrived at the foot of the divine volcano. This was a very tall mountain. The mountain peak was hundreds of thousands of feet tall. Even if Lin Chen transformed to his maximum size, it was impossible for him to have such a tall body. Lin Chen stepped into the divine volcano. In the next moment, a voice sounded in the sky. ¡°Who are you? How dare you barge into my divine volcano? Do you know that this is the ce where the Heavenly Emperor sent his divine fire? As long as the mes of the divine volcano are not extinguished, the Divine Hall will not stop increasing the strength of the entire central battlefield!¡± It turned out that such a huge volcano actually had such an effect on the battlefield at the center! ¡°The Divine Volcano actually has such a use? Fire God, you were in the Eastern Mythical Battlefield, but you didn¡¯te to the central Mythical Battlefield. Later, you were chased out of the East. In the end, you were sent here to guard the Fire Seed?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded. It was already the third day. Fire demon King must be on Divine Fire Mountain. Just as he had said, the Fire God¡¯s ability would be greatly enhanced in the Godly Volcano. At that time, it would be impossible for Fire demon King to be Fire God¡¯s match. That was why he wanted Lin Chen toe too. ¡°You are¡­ Lin Chen!¡± God of Fire recognized Lin Chen¡¯s voice. He immediately reacted and said angrily, ¡°Demon King Fire, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Fire God, didn¡¯t you say so? I have a way to make the Nanming Primordial Fire appear again¡­¡± demon Sovereign Fire¡¯s voice echoed. At this moment, Lin Chen had already begun to transform. His 700,000-feet-tall body only reached the mountainside. However, in the next moment, Lin Chen stepped on the mountainside¡­ Boom! The ground was shaking! At this moment, Fire Demon Monarchughed loudly and said, ¡°As long as we borrow your Heavenly Fire Heart, we will have a way to make the Nanming Primordial Fire reappear in the world. Fire God, you and I are both transformed from the Fire Spirit of the universe. Don¡¯t you want the raging Nanming Primordial Fire to reappear in the world?¡± ¡°Nonsense! I, Fire God, am the son of the Heavenly Emperor!¡± The Fire God was furious. ¡°But you inherited the Heart of Heavenly Fire, didn¡¯t you? If the Eon Divine General ced the Heart of Heavenly Fire in your body, you would be the Fire God.¡± At this moment, Fire demon Sovereign had also turned into a dark blue me. This was¡­ Heart of Earth Fire! As soon as he came up, he put on a posture of wanting to fight the Fire God to the death. ¡°Fire God, you¡¯re still young, but I¡¯ve already lived for who knows how many years. From hiding on the ground and watching the ancient war between gods and demons until I cultivated to the Heavenly God Realm in ancient times, I had to transform into a human and walk in the universe¡­ In fact, we¡¯ve existed for long enough! It¡¯s time for us to continue merging and summon the Nanming Primordial Fire together to illuminate the entire universe!¡± Fire demon Sovereign¡¯s voice continued to persuade Fire God. However, how could the Fire God listen? He said angrily, ¡°Since you want to summon the Nanming Primordial Fire, why can¡¯t you fuse it with me? I don¡¯t want to give the Heart of Earth Fire to anyone! Fire Demon Monarch, you invited me here to meet and lure me out. This is all your scheme, right?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t know until now?¡± Lin Chen sneered, ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s toote!¡± ¡°Lin Chen!¡± The Fire God roared. Then, all the mes on his body burned. ¡°He¡¯s trying to escape, Human Sovereign!¡± Fire Demon Monarch quickly reminded Lin Chen. However, Lin Chen did not chase after him. He only said one sentence, ¡°The dignified Fire God actually doesn¡¯t dare to fight me on the Godly Volcano! No wonder Xiao Huihui chose me. Moreover, she has never taken a fancy to you, not even once!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± As expected, the Fire God was furious. He then turned to look at Lin Chen. His face waspletely condensed from mes. The Fire God roared angrily, ¡°Lin Chen, what did you do to the Goddess of Wisdom?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that¡­ 1 might have to treat your brother-inw to a wedding banquet soon. At the same time, I¡¯ll book you to attend your future nephew¡¯s one-month-old banquet!¡± Lin Chen grinned. ¡°I¡¯ll fight it out with you, Lin Chen!¡± As expected, the Fire God was furious. It seemed that the Goddess of Wisdom, the most perfect woman in this universe, had indeed condensed a great resentment in his heart. In fact, at that moment, the Fire God looked like an extremely terrifying existence¡­ He was furious! The mes on his body increased by ten thousand meters. Raging mes burned the sky above the divine volcano. This was a true act of anger for a beauty! ¡°Lin Chen, you clearly know that this is the Godly Volcano, and you also know that I can control endless mes on the Godly Volcano, and mybat strength is not inferior to the Creation Master God¡­ But you still dare to anger me!¡± Under the Fire God¡¯s call, endless mes gathered into an iparably powerful fire dragon. The fire dragon was even roaring at the sky! At the same time, the entire central area was shocked by themotion of the Godly Volcano. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Why is the Fire God suddenly angry?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the Fire God. His temper has always been very bad. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s angry¡­ Is it strange?¡± n H The gods and mortals who sensed the abnormality of the divine volcano did not care. However, endless rumbling sounds came from the dome¡­ Everyone knew the reason for this! That was because¡­ The Heavenly Monarch Eon God was about to descend! Now, he was rushing over at an extremely fast speed. What kind ofmotion could rm the Heavenly Emperor? Many people were specting! Chapter 591 - 591: The Arrogant Lin Chen Is Not Afraid of Any Threat! Chapter 591: The Arrogant Lin Chen Is Not Afraid of Any Threat! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, there were already some Master God powerhouses who seemed to have guessed why the Fire God was angry. Moreover, the Heavenly Emperor was also rushing over. Then¡­ There was only one possibility! It was Lin Chen! Could it be that the Human Sovereign hade to the central battlefield alone again? ¡®That¡¯s not possible, is it?¡¯ What did Lin Chen, a Human Emperor, take the central battlefield for? He coulde and go as he pleased? This was the central battlefield, not the back garden of the human race! Therefore, this time, there were quite a number of Master God powerhouses who rushed to the Godly Volcano. It was definitely the fastest speed! The Heavenly Emperor was about to descend. If it really was Human Sovereign Lin Chen who hade to the central battlefield to cause trouble for Eon God¡¯s son, Fire God, then these master gods would definitely spare no effort in trying to take down Lin Chen. Not for any other reason. He could even show up in front of the Heavenly Emperor! After all, the Divine Hall¡¯s distribution of cultivation resources was controlled by the Eon God. As long as something leaked out from the gaps between the Eon God¡¯s fingers, it would be enough for these Master Gods to reap quite a bit of benefits. For example, no one knew how many resplendent Holy Crystals had been umted in the Eon God¡¯s treasury over the years. It was probably worth trillions! Of course, if the Eon God wanted to cultivate, it would definitely consume these things. However, nearly half of the entire Upper Universe¡¯s resources were in the hands of the Eon God. How could he have consumed so much? Rank eight experts were not Rank nine. The resources of the universe have always been limited. Therefore, he did not know if it was the rules of the universe or for some other reason¡­ In short, not a single Ninth Revolution expert had appeared until now! And the Eon God was about to charge into the unprecedented and perhaps unprecedented Nine Revolutions realm. Therefore, he valued resources very much. If he wanted the Eon God to give him more rewards, he had to have some results. Otherwise, Eon God would be a miser. In fact, they didn¡¯t even need the Eon God to give them any benefits. As long as the Eon God didn¡¯t have to give them 10-20% of their resources every year, it would be enough for these master gods to use for a year. Hence, everyone was very enthusiastic. ¡®But¡­¡¯ No matter how active he was, he still needed time to travel! From afar, one could see that Lin Chen was already fighting Fire God in the void. Roar! What was Lin Chen doing? He actually¡­ He did not use a sword or a saber. It directly opened its mouth and swallowed Fire God¡¯s fire dragon¡­ However, Lin Chen had really devoured the fire dragon! This was the devouring power! Everything weaker than his own strength, objects, or spells could be devoured! Just like Taotie. It could also devour everything. However, it couldn¡¯t devour the attacks of the Eon God and the Demon Emperor. However, with its thick skin, it could also reduce the damage of the Eon God and the demon Sovereign by a lot, reaching a level that it could withstand¡­ To put it bluntly, the current Taotie was like a huge wild dog. Then, the Eon God and the Demon Emperor were two strong men. They could suppress Taotie, this wild dog, but they could not kill it. Instead, if he was not careful, he might be bitten! As for Lin Chen? He was human! However, the devouring power was not weaker than the Taotie. In fact, Lin Chen might even be the first person in the entire universe to eat Taotie meat. He was definitely ruthless! The flesh of the Taotie that neither the Eon God nor the demon Sovereign could break through could be crushed by Lin Chen¡¯s devouring power¡­ From this, it could be seen how powerful the devouring power was! That was directly eaten. Everything could be eaten! Those that couldn¡¯t be eaten could also be crushed and crushed. Then, he threw it away! This was what happened when Lin Chen swallowed Fire God¡¯s Fire Dragon¡­ The fire dragon was turned into heat by the devouring power. In the end, all the heat was converted into his own energy and instantly burst out¡­ At that moment, it was as if a small celestial body had erupted! BANG! A loud voice resounded in the sky. Then, the Fire God that had turned into mes was directly prated by this powerful force! Three-quarters of the fire was extinguished! Lin Chen let out a strangeugh and stretched out his hand. He grabbed the Heart of Heavenly Fire from afar¡­ It was a heart that was burning with raging mes and could still beat! Heart of Heavenly Fire! ¡°No!¡± The Fire God roared. He had never thought that the current Lin Chen¡­ He was already so powerful! One move? No¡­ It was as if Lin Chen had not made a move. Just the devouring power alone made the Fire God no longer dare to attack Lin Chen. ¡®Why?¡¯ Because he was the Fire God! The energy and heat of the fire would not dissipate in a short time. Moreover, it was propagating. After being absorbed by Lin Chen¡¯s devouring power, it would be arge amount of heat. This instead helped Lin Chen be stronger! ¡°Aren¡¯t you able to mobilize the endless mes of the divine volcano? Why aren¡¯t you mobilizing it anymore? Come on!¡± Lin Chen grasped the Heart of Heavenly Fire. This was also the heart of the Fire God! Then, he shouted, ¡°I am the current Human Emperor! With the will of the Human Emperor, I announce to all the ancestors of the human race¡­ The beauty and strength that our ancestors imagined will definitely be realized by me and the current human race! Now, the Human Emperor has fought against the entire Divine Hall alone and killed the Divine Hall Master as if he was cutting melons and vegetables, killing chickens and dogs! All the ancestors of the human race, did you see that?¡± Whoosh! Whoosh! A violent wind blew across the entire central battlefield. ¡°Lin Chen, let go. Don¡¯t force me to kill you!¡± Eon God¡¯s voice finally rang out. However, his main body had yet to reach the dome of the central battlefield. There should still be some distance. However, before his main body arrived, his voice sounded. The moment he opened his mouth, it was a threat. ¡°Heart of Heavenly Fire, Godly Volcano, and my son¡¯s life. No matter which one of them is lost, 1 swear that I will attack the human race with all my might and make the entire human race die with me!¡± The Eon God¡¯s threat caused Lin Chen¡¯s fighting spirit to suddenly rise. ¡°Eon God, what¡¯s the point? How many times have you threatened me?!¡± Lin Chen sneered. In the next moment, his gaze looked into the distance¡­ In the sky, there was a special existence. Under the influence of the endless wind, it was heading over. It looked like a huge funnel in the world. But in fact, it had another name: Floating Land! Lin Chen grinned when he saw this. ¡°Eon God, I bet that today 1, Lin Chen, have taken away the heart of heavenly fire and even destroyed your divine volcano. But¡­ you still can¡¯t do anything to me, Lin Chen, because¡­ 1 am the Human Sovereign!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice resounded through the world. Iparably domineering! ¡°Human Sovereign Lin Chen, don¡¯t be arrogant!¡± At this moment, a Divine Pce Master God had finally arrived. Before he finished speaking, he had already transformed into a huge two-winged dragon in the sky¡­ Divine Hall, Pterosaur God! Its huge wings covered the world. Its huge body was 600,000 feet tall. With a furious roar¡­ A huge mouth spat out a stream of frost mes at Lin Chen! Chapter 592 - 592: A Sword That Shocked the Universe! Chapter 592: A Sword That Shocked the Universe! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The frost mes were not mes. To be precise, it should be two types of poisonous mes. The Poison of Ice and the Poison of Frost! Not only could these two poisons slow down and freeze the target, but they could also continuously cause damage and slow down the target¡¯s movements. But. As long as he could avoid that huge area of effect, he would still be able to avoid being poisoned. However, Lin Chen did not dodge. It was just a mere Master God. The current Lin Chen did not take the other party seriously. Of course. This was the Poison of Frost and Poison of Frost. Poison me! He couldn¡¯t swallow it either. Then what should he do? Lin Chen¡¯s choice was to ignore it! This was because the surface of his body was filled with the aura of an emperor! The will of the predecessors of the human race protected him! It couldpletely protect Lin Chen from all poisons. Therefore, Lin Chen was fearless! In his hand, the Goddemon Chaotic Heaven Que had transformed into a saber¡­ Heavenly Demon Ten Thousand de sh! He did not borrow a saber and directly shed out. You¡¯re a Main God? The god of pterosaurs. Expert in using poison? Then¡­ 1, Lin Chen, am a demon! Primordial demon human! This sh was the Heavenly Demon de. Tens of thousands of demonic des filled the sky with demonic intent! Then, the demonic des merged into one and shed down at the Pterosaur God¡¯s main body! This was the Heavenly Demon Ten Thousand de sh! He would hit wherever he pointed. It was not like the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void where sword beams could sweep through thousands of soldiers. Sweep through everything! The Heavenly Demon Ten Thousand de sh was made of ten thousand demonic des that directly attacked the target. In other words¡­ Lin Chen did not care about the Ice me of the Pterosaur God. He did not defend himself. After all, his defense was already solid. There was also the substitute of the Water Spirit Pearl! It was impossible for him to die. But¡­ To fight with Lin Chen in such a life-and-death manner, were you sure a Main God could fight with Lin Chen? It could only be said that he could not put up a fight! It could not be fought at all. Even if Lin Chen didn¡¯t have a powerful defense, didn¡¯t have the aura of an emperor, and didn¡¯t have the substitute effect of the Water Spirit Pearl Set¡­ He still had 10 billion Vitality points! That was the devouring power that had umted after devouring many Master God-level experts. It was even enough for Lin Chen to resist the Heavenly Emperor. When Lin Chenmanded Taotie to attack the gods of the south, Lin Chen faced the furious Eon God and forcefully resisted his heavenly punishment lightning. Lin Chen had also resisted the demon Sovereign. Therefore, Lin Chen could handle it. ¡®Where¡¯s your god of pterosaurs?¡¯ The monstrous demonic will and endless demonic des all shed at his body¡­ With Lin Chen¡¯s current holy power and dual attack, the damage value of this attack was explosive! BANG! The Pterosaur God¡¯s entire body was exploding. In fact, his wings were sted into sieves! His bones were also shattered. Flesh and blood were falling piece by piece¡­ Fortunately, the current Pterosaur God was tens of thousands of feet tall. It was blown to 300,000 feet¡­ Half of it was gone! It was much shorter. He only had half of his health left. In addition, there was another treasure¡­ The ck Dragon¡¯s Shield was directly shattered. ¡°Pah¡­¡± The Pterosaur God was stunned. At this moment, he could not say a word. The strength of Lin Chen¡¯s attack was actually so terrifying? ¡°Hmph, if it weren¡¯t for that precious treasure protecting your body, you would already be a corpse now!¡± Lin Chen said coldly. The emperor aura on his body lingered. As Lin Chen had expected, the poison carried by the Ice me of the Pterosaur God could not even break through the emperor aura on Lin Chen¡¯s body. However, it caused some damage. However, 20% of it was also absorbed by the Earth Spirit Pearl before it was transferred to Lin Chen¡¯s substitute¡­ Then, there was not much damage left. Not even 5% of the Substitute¡¯s HP was depleted! On the other hand, the Pterosaur God could only be described with one word: miserable! This was also a lesson learned from the past. Lin Chen¡¯sbat power was so strong that he could crush the Fire God head-on, yet he could actually suppress the Lord God of Pterosaurs to such an extent with a single strike¡­ Where were the other Lord Gods? Who could withstand the Heavenly Demon Thousand de sh? Even if he could endure it¡­ But Lin Chen still had a trick up his sleeve! ¡°The Eon God hasn¡¯t arrived yet! All of you, die!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s expression was cold and heartless. The Goddemon, Chaotic Heaven Que, in his hand transformed into a sword. Then, under Lin Chen¡¯s cold gaze. The spell was chanted. He wanted to kill¡­ the God of ughter! Fire God. Also, this ignorant pterosaur god! If he didn¡¯t kill a few Master Gods, how would he be worthy ofing to the central battlefield? ¡°Primordial Sword Spirit, Primordial Spirit born of a primordial era!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice resounded throughout the world. Now, almost all the gods and even mortals knew what Lin Chen meant when he chanted this incantation! Above the dome, Eon God¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Lin Chen, are you really going to force me to kill you?¡± Lin Chen, on the other hand, didn¡¯t understand it at all. Was this already the first time the Eon God had threatened him? They weren¡¯t! Any threat would be most useful the first time. If he did it too many times¡­ That would only make him aughing stock! m Lin Chen didn¡¯t believe that Eon God could kill him! Therefore, he continued to recite, ¡°As long as the Sword Heart is not destroyed, the Sword Spirit will not be destroyed!¡± Boom! At this moment, the sky changed color. The eyes of almost all the experts widened to the maximum¡­ The wind rose. The clouds moved. The world was spinning. Time was strolling. The sword light was converging! Ten thousand kilometers. 50,000 kilometers! It soared into the sky. Then, the world darkened. This time, Lin Chen did not follow the Sword Spirit¡¯s question. Because¡­ After this sword strike, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s world had already darkened. Only the light of this sword remained. ¡°Divine Fire Burns the Sky!¡± The Fire God shouted angrily. Self-preservation. He had to save himself! This had to be done. Moreover¡­ Facing the power of this sword, the damage value that was already off the charts, he had to use his strongest cultivation technique! Divine Fire! Heavenly Fire. For a time,yers of heavenly fire kept superimposing on the Fire God¡¯s body. The mes seemed to want to burn the world to ashes. The Pterosaur God also roared angrily¡­ He had no other choice. He wondered if that move could withstand Lin Chen¡¯s invincible sword! However, he took out all the resplendent Holy Crystals on him. Then, she threw it in front of him. A wisp of divine sense was attached to it¡­ The resplendent Holy Crystal rushed towards the trajectory of the sword beam. Swoosh! Swoosh! BOOM! BANG! Four voices sounded from the sky. Wherever the sword beam went, the void shattered and exploded! Space cracks instantly converged, terrifyinglyrge¡­ This was Lin Chen¡¯s strongest strike! Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void. He borrowed the Primordial Sword Spirit. The wind swept through the clouds, and the fire burned the sky¡­ The sword passed. Everyone realized¡­ The mes on the Fire God¡¯s body were all extinguished! The divinity fell. His cultivation level was falling¡­ Blood Essence was surging! As for the Pterosaur God, he was like a kite with a broken string. Falling into the void! His soul had also left his body! ¡°How is this possible? That was at least 8,000 resplendent Holy Crystals exploding, but it actually couldn¡¯t stop this sword?¡± ¡°Human Sovereign Lin Chen¡­ He is clearly only at the peak of Rank Three, the Semi-Divinity realm!¡± ¡°Yeah, why is he so powerful?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ Is realm still meaningful to him?¡± It seems that other than the Demon Emperor and the Heavenly Emperor, I¡¯m afraid there are no gods or demons in the universe who can be Lin Chen¡¯s match!¡± It was too powerful! So. It was breathtaking! It stunned the universe! Chapter 593 - 593: The True Body of the Eon God and the Immemorial Lightning! Chapter 593: The True Body of the Eon God and the Immemorial Lightning! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The might of Lin Chen¡¯s sword was actually so powerful! If it wasn¡¯t for the Fire God, who had relied on the Divine Volcano in the end, this sword of his would have probably killed two Master Gods! After all, Lin Chen was only at the Semi-Divinity realm. Rank three peak stage! Even if Lin Chen was a Master God expert or even a Genesis Master God, it was impossible for him to kill two Master Gods with a single strike, right? However, Lin Chen had almost done it. The current situation was that the Pterosaur God had been killed! Even his soul hade out. The corpse fell heavily from the sky. Then¡­ The Fire God¡¯s cultivation realm had also been cut off! Only at the Heavenly Deity Realm. From this, it could be seen that Lin Chen¡¯s single-round attack had definitely reached the peak of the gods! A sword light that could freeze 19 states! This was not an undeserved reputation. And at this time, the Eon God¡¯s true body was about to descend. Above the dome, the big face was gradually condensing. ¡°Human Sovereign, run!¡± Fire demon Sovereign eximed. At the same time, the Master Gods who had seen the descent of the Eon God spoke up one after another. ¡°Quick, don¡¯t let them escape!¡± ¡°Lin Chen has gone too far by killing the Divine Hall¡¯s Divine Lord!¡± ¡°Block their retreat!¡± H ti The situation seemed to be a little critical. However, Lin Chen grinned. He grabbed Fire demon Sovereign with one hand and said loudly, ¡°Wait for me at the floatingnd!¡± Swoosh! Lin Chen threw the Fire Demon Monarch toward the floating area with great force. Floatingnd. demon Sovereign Fire instantly felt safe. This was because the floatingnd no longer had the Battle Axe Spirit. He hurriedly shouted happily, ¡°Human Sovereign,e in quickly!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. There¡¯s still a Master God¡¯s soul over there. It would be a pity not to eat it!¡± Lin Chen was indeed Lin Chen. At this time, the Eon God had already begun to descend. The various Lord Gods of the Divine Hall were no longer afraid. They surrounded the surroundings¡­ ¡®But you still want to devour the Pterosaur God¡¯s soul?¡¯ One had to know that this was the Eon God. As well as the encirclement of more than ten Master Gods! Could he not eat? Obviously, to Lin Chen¡­ No way! He could. He didn¡¯t want the interspatial ring and resources of the Pterosaur God. However, he had to eat the soul! He had to eat it! Otherwise, who knew if the Heavenly Emperor Eon God could revive the pterosaur god? Lin Chen tore through the void. In the next moment, it appeared where the soul of the Pterosaur God was. ¡°Human Sovereign, isn¡¯t that enough? Enough!¡± Eon¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s far from enough!¡± Lin Chen grinned. He bared his teeth. It was not enough! How could this be enough? He couldn¡¯t even kill the Fire God! When he thought of this, a sinister smile appeared on Lin Chen¡¯s face¡­ Fire God? Coincidentally, it was a diversion! ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Eon God was clearly enraged this time. He was the Heavenly Emperor! What would happen if the Heavenly Emperor got angry? Millions of corpsesy dead, and blood flowed for thousands of miles¡­ These were all light punishments! In the sky, a huge lightning palm began to take shape. ¡°Lin Chen, do you think you¡¯re the only one who has obtained the inheritance of the ancient times? Take a look at this pure power of the ancient lightning. Feel it properly¡­ After all, this attack was originally left behind for Mo Luo Dijie! However, you¡¯ve already sessfully angered me!¡± Eon God¡¯s voice sounded out. Immemorial lightning! This huge lightning palm was actually the purest and most primitive lightning power in the universe! Boom! The irregrly jumping lightning palm began to aim. However, Lin Chen suddenly shouted out, ¡°Eon God, stop threatening me¡­ Today, even if 1, Lin Chen, die, 1 will drag someone down with me! Fire God, hand over your life!¡± BOOM! The sword light around Lin Chen intensified. Ten Thousand Swords Return to One! The sword light pierced through the sky and headed for the Fire God. ¡°Father, save me!¡± Fire God was shocked. Then, he hurriedly asked for help. Eon God was also stunned. He did not expect Lin Chen to be so stubborn! Even the Heavenly Emperor had appeared. ¡®You still want to kill his son?¡¯ The Fire God could not die! First of all, if he died, the Divine me Mountain¡¯s fire seed would also be extinguished. Secondly¡­ Fire God was the son of Eon God. He was the one who had bestowed the Heart of Heavenly Fire to his son. In truth, Eon God had always liked Fire God. After all, this son was the most simr to him. Although he was a little rebellious in the past, he was fine now. If Lin Chen killed his son in front of him¡­ Then where would the Eon God¡¯s face be in the future? All the Divine Hall Lords, True Gods, and Heavenly Gods had to consider¡­ The Heavenly Emperor could not even protect his own son, let alone them. Therefore, when facing Lin Chen in the future, these Heavenly Gods, True Gods, and Master Gods would definitely not dare to use their full strength. No matter what, the Fire God could not die! Thus, Eon God could only forcefully send that thunderous palm flying towards Lin Chen¡¯s sword light. Then, Lin Chen directly swallowed the soul of the pterosaur god andughed, ¡°Eon God, do you really think I want to kill him? The current Fire God is useless even if he dies! Heavenly God Realm, without the heart of heavenly fire¡­ hehe, what use is such a Fire God?¡± After Lin Chenughed, he immediately turned around and ran towards the floating area. ¡°He took the Heart of Heavenly Fire?¡± Eon God was enraged. ¡°Heavenly Father, yes¡­¡± Fire God nodded. Boom! The lightning palmpletely shattered Lin Chen¡¯s sword beam. In the next moment, the Eon God angrily shouted, ¡°Lin Chen, return the heart of heavenly fire. Otherwise¡­ do you think you can reach the floatingnd?¡± ¡°When has Human Sovereign Lin Chen ever spat out the things he ate? Just give up!¡± Lin Chen replied. He didn¡¯t believe it! That was because the floatingnd was only a few hundred thousand meters away from him. With Lin Chen¡¯s speed, he could arrive in one or two breaths. But at this moment, the world suddenly darkened. ¡°In the name of the Heavenly Emperor, the opportunity of the Paul Universe contains the wonders of heaven and earth¡­ Come out, the soul sea of the Heavenly Emperor, devour everything!¡± Eon God¡¯s voice sounded. And at this moment, this was the first time Lin Chen had seen a True Divinity of the Eon God¡­ It was an old man with white hair and beard. A body of lightning was standing in the clouds. Then¡­ His Spiritual Ocean almost instantly spread to Lin Chen. Just as the Eon God had said¡­ He was furious! Thus, even if Lin Chen arrived in front of the floatingnd in the blink of an eye, the Eon God¡¯s soul sea had already covered it. It was a soul sea of an unknown size! He had a feeling that it couldpletely envelop a! It was extremely huge! ¡°Together with the light!¡± However, Lin Chen still had a backup n. The moment the soul sea of the god of eons covered him, he activated As Dust with Light. Five seconds would not be locked onto by any attack. In other words, even the Eon God¡¯s soul sea couldn¡¯t lock onto Lin Chen. Then¡­ Lin Chen chose the side of the floatingnd and reappeared! Chapter 594 - 594: The Eon God Is Forced! Chapter 594: The Eon God Is Forced! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, Lin Chen was close to the floating area. As soon as he passed through, he entered. Then, Lin Chen chuckled. ¡°Eon God, is this your way of keeping me here? But that¡¯s true. Such a huge soul sea is indeed terrifying¡­ But so what? If you have the ability,e to the floatingnd and let¡¯s continue fighting!¡± Floatingnd. This was a bug in Lin Chen¡¯s system. This was because in the floatingnd, Lin Chen waspletely unaffected by the suppressive force. His strength would not decrease. After all, the floatingnd affected one¡¯s realm. But¡­ Did Lin Chen have a cultivation level? Indeed. Semi-Divinity realm. So¡­ What effect was there? There was no effect at all! Moreover, Lin Chen had Saint Energy. It wasn¡¯t Mana. Nor was it Divine Power. Therefore, it did not affect him at all! So, how did Lin Chen y? One word: Arrogant! He directly challenged Eon God once more! In all these years, besides the Demon Emperor asionally being a bit tough, who else dared to speak to the Eon God like this? He actually named Eon God and wanted him to go down and fight? Where was Eon God? Should he fight? If he fought, he would go to the floatingnd. That was thew of the universe. Unless his Rule Force could surpass the level of the universe. Otherwise, it would not be able to change the rules of the floatingnd. Then, even if he was the Heavenly Emperor, he had to abide by it. But if he didn¡¯t go down, then Lin Chen¡­ Was about to go far away! At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s voice shook the heavens and the earth. ¡°Human Sovereign Lin Chen is here to announce to all the ancestors of the human race¡­ Today, Lin Chen is once again on the battlefield to vie for supremacy. He is fighting for the rise of the human race, fighting for the revival of the human race, fighting for the unification of the universe. 1 don¡¯t hesitate to fight the Heavenly Emperor! Help me, all the sages and heroic spirits!¡± Whoosh! Whoosh! The wind became even more violent. The human ancestral spirits on the central battlefield really believed in Lin Chen and listened to the words of the current Human Emperor. They would do whatever Lin Chen asked them to do. And what rules were there in the Floating Land? That was¡­ Floater, drifting with the current. The floating things in the sea went wherever the waves told them to go. The floatingnd was a floating object in the universe. Wherever the wind told it to go, it went. Thus, the floatingnd began to move south. He headed straight for Zhennan Pass! That was the Demon Emperor¡¯s current territory. Once Lin Chen left the floating area, he would be able to fly anywhere he wanted. Unless you, Eon God, could really unite with the Demon Emperor. But Lin Chen already knew that it was impossible for the Eon God and demon Sovereign to join forces! Why did he say that? Because in the entire universe, there might only be one Ninth Rank at most! Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be enough resources. The entire universe was about to dry up! Therefore, the universe would not allow two nine ranks to exist at the same time. In fact, it was difficult for even a Ninth Rank expert to be born! Then¡­ Under such circumstances, if either the Eon God or the demon Sovereign could kill the other, then the sessful one would have a high chance of reaching the ninth rank. The only Ninth Rank! At that time, he would truly crush everything! He hadpletely be the ruler of the universe! Think about it, such an opportunity¡­ Would the Eon God give it to the Demon Emperor? Impossible! Eon God had used all sorts of methods and even spared Lin Chen several times. Why? Wasn¡¯t it because there was a sentence on the ck Heavenly Treasure Mirror? Demon Annihtor, Human Emperor Lin Chen! This was no longer just naming names. Human Sovereign Lin Chen. How many Human Sovereigns were there in the universe? There was only this one! Then, would the demon Sovereign be willing to be a stepping stone for the Eon God to advance to the ninth rank? It was also impossible! This was because the demon Sovereign had killed his father, humiliated his mother, killed his brothers, and even captured countless human sages to reach his current state¡­ A person without a ruler or father who looked down on his ancestors was definitely a great demon. A selfish person to the extreme! Therefore, in his eyes, everything could be used and killed. There was no one that could not be killed. As long as it could make him stronger! Therefore, he killed his father, the Ancient Human Emperor. He had killed his brother. He even insulted his mother and his brothers¡¯ concubines. Snatching all power. In the end¡­ Di Jie hade this far. He had just be a Demon Emperor. Rank eight expert! How could he be willing to give up a ninth rank opportunity? Since they wouldn¡¯t give in, it would be easy! Right now, Lin Chen was heading south with the floatingnd. The two kings did not meet, and the two Rank Eight experts were avoiding each other, right? Otherwise, the Eon God had already said that he would join forces with all races to deal with the human race. Then why hadn¡¯t he gone to look for the Demon Emperor yet? From this, it could be seen that the Eon God also avoided this. In that case, Lin Chen had to let them meet! Eon God, if you don¡¯t want toe down, then go to Zhennan Pass. Come kill me when 1e out, haha¡­¡± Lin Chen wasughing uncontrobly. Because he could tell. After he mastered the devouring power, the Eon God was also very wary of this kind of cosmic power. Now that Eon God was outside, his realm allowed his attacks to exceed the range that Lin Chen¡¯s devouring power could withstand. Thus, Eon God was confident in dealing with Lin Chen. However, if they reached the floatingnd, then the Eon God¡¯s cultivation would be suppressed¡­ In that case, most of his lightning techniques could be devoured by Lin Chen. How were they supposed to fight? Moreover¡­ The Eon God still had to keep an eye on the giant beast of chaos. Suddenly, an idea shed through Eon God¡¯s mind¡­ ¡°The Giant Beast of Chaos is a spiritual monster transformed from a mental demon. It shouldn¡¯t be affected by the floatingnd.¡± Eon God had a bold idea! Beast of Chaos! This thing¡­ It should be able to suppress Lin Chen, right? It was the manifestation of his inner demon. Heart demons were a type of demon. However, it was not a demon, but an evil being! The Floating Ground would not be suppressed either. So¡­ It was really possible! Eon God coldly said, ¡°Lin Chen, you forced me to do all of this! Today, 1 am going to teach you a lesson: don¡¯t be too arrogant!¡± ¡°Haha¡­ you sure know how to talk big, Eon God! If that¡¯s the case, then why haven¡¯t youe down to fight me?¡± Lin Chen replied in a clear voice. He could finally tell. In the floatingnd, the Eon God couldn¡¯t do anything to him. Of course¡­ Even if the Eon God was suppressed, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to him. However, no one could do anything to the other. That was definitely Lin Chen¡¯s advantage. This was because Lin Chen was weaker than Eon God! Therefore, how could Lin Chen admit defeat? Direct rebuttal! When Eon God heard this, he finally made up his mind. He coldly said, ¡°Good! Lin Chen, even if the entire universe is destroyed, 1 will still teach you a good lesson today! This ce is still very far from Zhennan Pass. Even if you can get those human heroic spirits to send you to Zhennan Pass, it will still take a long time¡­ just you wait!¡± In the next moment, Eon God disappeared. ¡°What is he going to do?¡± Lin Chen was a little puzzled. But in the next moment, his expression changed! Chapter 595 - 595: Giant Beast of Chaos, The Greatest Heart Demon! Chapter 595: Giant Beast of Chaos, The Greatest Heart Demon! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What was Eon God trying to do? Actually, it wasn¡¯t hard to figure it out! Because¡­ Lin Chen could guess! ¡°Could he be¡­ nning to release the Giant Beast of Chaos?¡± Lin Chen asked Fire Demon Monarch. ¡°How is this possible? That¡¯s a Giant Beast of Chaos!¡± Fire demon Sovereign was shocked as well. It could only be said that this time, he had truly experienced what it meant to be excited by following Lin Chen! It had been a long time since it had been so exciting! In the end, it was even more exciting now? Eon God was furious. Because there was nothing they could do about the floatingnd. So¡­ He actually released the Giant Beast of Chaos out of anger? In the next moment, demon Sovereign Fire announced in a clear voice, ¡°Your Heavenly Father, the Heavenly Emperor Eon God, is indeed a hero of his generation. He actually wants to release the Giant Beast of Chaos! Everyone, you naturally know the oue of the appearance of the Giant Beast of Chaos¡­ Why, are you still not running?¡± ¡°Stop ndering me!¡± A master god immediately scolded the Fire demon King, ¡°How is it possible for the Heavenly Emperor to release the Chaos Beast? Hmph, you¡¯re just using the floatingnd to be arrogant. Fire demon King and Lin Chen, just you wait! When the Heavenly Emperor returnster, it will be the moment when the two of you die!¡± However, as soon as the Master God finished speaking, a voice came from outside the dome¡­ Ha! All the gods were shocked. This¡­ It really was the voice of the Chaos Beast! Moreover, the distance was getting closer and closer! The meaning behind it was self-evident¡­ This was the Chaos Beast, rushing over. Some of the gods even stuck their heads out curiously to peek outside the dome. Then¡­ He quickly retracted his words and said loudly, ¡°The Heavenly Monarch¡¯s lightning is everywhere outside the dome. That big fellow is being chased by the Heavenly Monarch¡¯s lightning and is about to reach the central battlefield! Everyone, run!¡± This time, it was as if there was an explosion! The p in the face came too quickly. Just a moment ago, a master god had vowed that the Eon God would not do such a thing. But now? What a p in the face! His face was pped. All the gods, be it those who wanted to deal with Lin Chen or those who came to watch the show, hurriedly fled at this moment. However, some gods fled very slowly. The next moment, an iparably huge head entered the central battlefield. Ha! After letting out a furious roar, they finally saw so many god-level Chaos Beasts opening their bloody mouths¡­ Then, it bit down on the void! Many of them could not escape in time. They had been watching the show and had even verbally attacked Lin Chen¡¯s gods. There were even Heavenly Gods among them¡­ They were all devoured in one bite! This was an especially terrifying scene! Lin Chen was shocked and said coldly, ¡°Is this another Taotie? No, it feels even more ferocious than a Taotie¡­¡± At this moment, Lin Chen also saw the evil and savage scene of the Chaos Beast. It actually did not use its devouring power topletely destroy those gods. Instead, it chewed them one by one in its mouth. After enjoying the pleasure of killing them, it used its devouring power to crush all the gods. Even his soul was instantly devoured! Taotie was also very fierce. After all, they were called Primordial Fierce Beasts! But it wasn¡¯t that ferocious! After it devoured something, it used its devouring power to give the other party a quick death like Lin Chen. As for Taotie? It seemed to be purely enjoying the pleasure of being tortured and killed. As well as enjoying the process of torturing those living beings! ¡°This is the Eon God¡¯s inner demon?¡± At this moment, Lin Chen could not help but think of his inner demon¡­ Coincidentally, The Eon God¡¯s heart demon, the giant beast of chaos. This was because it was the greatest inner demon in the world. Therefore, the moment the Chaos Beast appeared, Lin Chen also felt¡­ Dong dong! Double heartbeat! Lin Chen was stunned for a moment. In the next moment, Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. Then, the Divine Demon¡ªChaotic Missing Heaven turned the sword into a saber. Fierce demonic thoughts ignited in his body. The ck demon mes also enveloped Lin Chen¡¯s entire body. ¡°Come out. Since you¡¯re already palpitating, why didn¡¯t youe out earlier?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice seemed to be seducing her. ¡°My brother.¡± Lin Chen grinned. The next moment, his heart raced. The inner demon was rapidly maturing. As for Lin Chen, he already had a handful of dazzling Holy Crystals in his hand. He did not have much of this thing with him at the moment. He had to use it sparingly. But¡­ This time, when the inner demon appeared again, it would be a Tier 7 inner demon! It was getting stronger and stronger. It was very likely that he would break free from the connection as soon as he appeared. How could that do? How was this a connection belt! It was the rope that Lin Chen had used to trap his inner demons. It was a trap! It was¡­ leashing a dog! Perhaps that was the wrong analogy. After all, the inner demon was another Lin Chen. Of course. If the inner demon was released by Lin Chen and the connection was torn apart¡­ Then, they would be two different individuals. Moreover, the appearance of the inner demon would gradually change because of the environment outside. For example, the Beast of Chaos! In the past, he had also looked exactly like Eon God. Nonsense, even if he was handsome, he should at least be sage-like! But now? He had actually be so arrogant. Big. It was huge! Its body was slightlyrger than Taotie¡¯s. From the looks of it, during the time the Virtual Sky Divine Hall was locked up, the Chaos Beast was indeed living a better life than the Taotie! At the very least, Zeus didn¡¯t seem to let it starve. As for Taotie? If he followed the Demon Emperor, he would starve nine times in three days¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about nine meals! There were eight meals! Therefore¡­ In fact, it was just as Lin Chen had guessed. This fellow Eon God definitely had a scheme up his sleeve. He definitely did not really want to suppress the Chaos Beast. The Demon Emperor was sincere and wanted to suppress Taotie. Then, what was the Eon God trying to do by using the giant beast of chaos? ¡°Could it be¡­ the demon Sovereign?¡± At this moment, Lin Chen suddenly felt shocked. Could the Eon God be like him, able to control his own heart demons? It couldn¡¯t be said to be maniption, right? At the very least, he just needed to be able to control it. Yet? Eon God had always dered to the outside world that he was suppressing the beast of chaos! In fact, he allowed the Chaos Beast to live afortable life. In the end, he thought of finding an opportunity to deal with the Demon Emperor¡­ It was a fatal blow to the Demon Emperor! Otherwise, thest time Eon God had faced Lin Chen in the Floating Grounds, he would have released the giant beast of chaos. In the next moment, the demon Sovereign¡¯s voice rang out from the dome. ¡°Eon God, you keep telling me that you¡¯re suppressing the Giant Beast of Chaos, but look at how savage it is¡­ Is it true that you¡¯ve been suppressing it all this time? Look at its belly, it¡¯s obviously just full!¡± The Chaos Beast was huge. The Chaos Beast was huge. It was as if he had be arrogant! As for the Beast of Chaos, it should not have as much stomach as Taotie¡­ Therefore, he could not digest it! Chapter 596 - 596: Eon God, Ancient Human Race, Beast of Chaos’ Feed! Chapter 596: Eon God, Ancient Human Race, Beast of Chaos¡¯ Feed! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, the Demon Emperor also appeared. However, it was clear that the demon Sovereign was also wary of the Eon God. So¡­ He was far away. It was a voice transmission. The demon Sovereign continued to question, ¡°You¡¯re clearly rearing a Giant Beast of Chaos, the Eon God! So, in reality, you secretly reared a Giant Beast of Chaos in order to kill me one day, right?¡± The demon Sovereign¡¯s words confirmed Lin Chen¡¯s guess. Sure enough, that was the case! Eon God really was a schemer! He had been scheming. In fact, before Lin Chen appeared, he had already begun to n. He must have lied to the demon Sovereign and said that he wanted to suppress a world-destroying beast alone with the demon Sovereign. But, the Eon God was secretly taming a giant beast of chaos¡­ Because this was the Eon God¡¯s own inner demon, it was very easy to tame. At this time, the Eon God¡¯s face also appeared above the dome. His voice was cold and indifferent as he said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mo Luo. This sovereign knows that once it is released, it will definitely not be able to hide from you! But, who asked Lin Chen to go too far? Humph¡­ the demon yer, Human Sovereign Lin Chen¡­ this sovereign naturally believes in the predecessors of the Profound Heavenly Treasure Mirror. But, instead of properly exterminating you, this sovereign has repeatedly challenged this sovereign¡¯s bottom line! This sovereign will definitely teach him a lesson today!¡± Eon God expressed that it was all Lin Chen¡¯s fault. Many of his ns were actually ruined by Lin Chen. For example, this time. By a freakbination of factors, the matter of the Eon God rearing a heart demon and raising a giant beast of chaos was also exposed¡­ ¡°I¡¯m very curious. How did you make the Chaos Beasts so full?¡± The demon Sovereign asked again. After all, this was a Giant Beast of Chaos! Although it didn¡¯t have much of a stomach, but¡­ His appetite was definitely huge! Then, how could the Eon God rear a giant beast of chaos so that it could eat so much every day? ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling you. Also¡­ tell Lin Chen as well. Otherwise, with Lin Chen¡¯s personality, he might have run away too. He wouldn¡¯t have fought the Chaos Beast¡­ Lin Chen, do you know that the Ancient Human n hasn¡¯tpletely disappeared?¡± At this moment, Eon God¡¯s tone carried a trace of contempt and ridicule. Lin Chen was stunned. In the next moment, Lin Chen roared, ¡°Eon God, what do you mean by that? The ancient humans¡­ they haven¡¯t gone extinct, but you¡­ could it be that you feed them to the giant beasts of chaos every day?¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re right, Lin Chen!¡± Eon God said with a contemptuous smile, ¡°Do you think that Brahma¡¯s god can keep the human race in captivity? In fact, what he did was something 1 did a thousand years before him. Otherwise, why do you think I want the Eight Trigrams Array Diagram of the Starry Sky River? It¡¯s because Brahma can seize the luck of the human race, so can 1!¡± ¡°Ancient humans¡­ Those are the bloodlines of the Ancient Human Kings, right?¡± Lin Chen said angrily, ¡°Therefore, the bloodline of the ancient humans has been passed down until now. Many of them have been severed, and the luck of the human race has been weakening time and time again¡­ But these can be ignored! Eon God, they are also humans and living beings. And your Divine Hall is known as the master of living beings! Could it be that this is how you treat living beings? They are all humans, but what do you treat them as?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s furious roar resounded throughout the world! From this, it could be seen how angry he was! Brahma secretly reared humans. Then, he would use the humans who were raised in captivity to seize the fate of the Human Tribe and even affect the flow of fate in the Battlefield of Gods and Demons. These were enough. At the very least. Brahma had allowed his realm¡¯s human race to develop. Although such behavior was very detestable, But¡­ Compared to the Eon God, what did Brahma¡¯s actions amount to? Nothing at all! This was because the Eon God was even more detestable! He actually treated the ancient human race as food! It was nourishment for the Chaos Beast! ¡°The human race is the leader of all races, and the ancient human race can fuse all races¡­ Lin Chen, do you know that the best nourishment for inner demons is to eat people continuously every day? Therefore¡­¡± Eon God was clearly intentionally provoking Lin Chen. He continued, ¡°There is only one in Brahma Heaven God Realm, but do you know how manys there are in my god realm? There are a total of nines! All of them contain humans, and after development, the number of humans has reached tens of billions on every. Their reproduction speed is also extremely fast¡­ So, even though the beast of chaos has such arge appetite, it can still eat until it¡¯s full every day!¡± ¡°Alih!¡± Lin Chen couldn¡¯t take it anymore¡­ He roared. He let out a long howl. But at this moment, the demon Sovereign¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Lin Chen, don¡¯t be rash!¡± ¡°Human Sovereign, calm down. Don¡¯t be fooled!¡± demon King Fire also spoke. He even hurriedly knelt on one knee and kowtowed to Lin Chen. As he hugged Lin Chen¡¯s thigh, he begged, ¡°Eon God is deliberately provoking you. He hopes that you will lose your rationality and take the initiative to leave the floatingnd¡­ Human Sovereign!¡± However, Lin Chen kicked him away. In the Floating Land, Fire demon King was only at the True God Realm. How could he withstand a kick from the enraged Lin Chen? At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were also filled with demonic mes¡­ ¡°Raising my Ancient Human Race as food for the Giant Beasts of Chaos¡­ Alright, Eon God, you¡¯re very good! If I, Lin Chen, don¡¯t destroy the Divine Hall and make all the gods consigned to eternal damnation, 1 swear that 1 won¡¯t be a human for the rest of my life. I¡¯ll be a human emperor in vain!¡± Roar! Lin Chen roared. In the next moment, Lin Chen was about to rush out of the floatingnd. ¡°Lin Chen!¡± The demon Sovereign was anxious. At this time, if Lin Chen left the floatingnd¡­ That would be exactly what the Demon Emperor wanted! Therefore, even the demon Sovereign, who was said to be likely to be killed by Lin Chen, could not help but remind him¡­ Why? That was because his lips were cold and his teeth were dead! Now, the Eon God had already bared his fangs¡­ Beast of Chaos! As for the Demon Emperor? He knew that if Lin Chen died¡­ In the future, if the Eon God brought the giant beast of chaos along with an uncontroble Taotie¡­ The next one to die was the Demon Emperor himself! But would Lin Chen listen to him? Obviously not! Even when Demon Monarch Fire pounced over and tried to grab Lin Chen¡¯s thigh again, he could not stop the furious Lin Chen. ¡°I¡¯ll kill him!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice was filled with anger. However, in the next moment, Lin Chen stopped in his tracks. ¡°Haha, a dignified Human Sovereign actually managed to endure the humiliation of the ancient human race?¡± The Eon God spoke once more, wanting to provoke Lin Chen. However, at this moment, another Lin Chen appeared on Lin Chen¡¯s body. ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re forcing me again, aren¡¯t you? Lin Chen, you¡¯re forcing me again!¡± The inner demon roared, ¡°Who wants toe out and face the Giant Beast of Chaos! But if I don¡¯te out, you¡¯ll leave the floatingnd, right? Lin Chen, you keep threatening me with your own life. Is there any meaning?¡± This time, Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon was roaring at him! As for Lin Chen? He immediately regained hisposure. Then, he even grinned. The resplendent Holy Crystals in his hand were all injected into the connection belt. ¡°We¡¯re one, man!¡± Lin Chen chuckled in response. It turned out that it was just Lin Chen¡¯s performance! Chapter 597 - 597: Lin Chen, Thank You! Chapter 597: Lin Chen, Thank You! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The ancient human race had been humiliated! As the Human Sovereign, Lin Chen¡­ Anger should be a very normal thing, right? But what about Lin Chen? However, he used this to design. He had forced the inner demon out! To think that Lin Chen had deceived everyone! For example, Demon Monarch Fire. He was really anxious! He knelt down and begged several times. He kept hugging Lin Chen¡¯s leg and begging him¡­ He had been deceived badly! Then there was the demon Sovereign. He was also yed by Lin Chen. He really thought that Lin Chen had gone crazy. Hence, he had tried to persuade Lin Chen not to be stupid several times. Even Eon God was stunned by Lin Chen¡¯s feint. He was also very proud! He was still waiting to kill Lin Chen. And what happened? It turned out that all of this was Lin Chen¡¯s doing! It was only because of Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon that he knew how rich Lin Chen¡¯s heart was¡­ Ancient humans? Haha¡­ Even if those ancient humans reared by the Eon God truly had the bloodline of ancient humans in the universe, but¡­ What did that have to do with Lin Chen? What did it have to do with the current cosmic humans? Were they Lin Chen¡¯s close friends or rtives? Not at all! Then¡­ Lin Chen really needed to grieve for these humans who had been separated by countless generations and did not even have any bloodline. The only thing that could infuriate Lin Chen was the Eon God¡¯s actions of using human lives as nourishment. He also felt sad for those sages of the ancient human race. That was all. There was no need for him to care about the lives of those gods. Even the Eon God had said that it was nothing more than feed for the giant beasts of chaos. This was something that Eon God had spent a great deal of time and effort to raise. Perhaps, just like the Brahma Heaven God Realm human race, they had lost their will and lost their will as a human race! They were just a bunch of walking corpses. Thus, Lin Chen didn¡¯t need to feel anger and sorrow for the human gods. What Lin Chen was angry about was Eon God¡¯s actions. Moreover¡­ From the looks of it, perhaps the god of the sun god, Odin, and the god of the sky god had all reared humans. This was what Lin Chen should be angry about! The reason why these Creation Gods kept humans in captivity was even more outrageous¡­ Whether it was Brahma or Eon God. ¡°Since you¡¯re all targeting the human race in the universe, why did you secretly rear the human race? At the end of the day, they wanted to turn humans, a race with infinite wisdom, into puppets that only listened to their words and had no thoughts. This was what Lin Chen should be angry about. It was also Lin Chen who went to resist now! ¡°Eon God, do you think that I, Lin Chen, will obedientlye out and die after being goaded by you?¡± Lin Chenughed heartily. ¡°I just wanted to make you happy for a while. Now, I¡¯m ready! Giant Beast of Chaos, right? Hehe,e, you have inner demons, and so do I. Now, I don¡¯t mind you entering this floatingnd with the Giant Beast of Chaos.¡± The beast of chaos was the heart demon of the Eon God. Now, Lin Chen had also summoned his inner demon. Come on, who¡¯s afraid of who? ¡°Lin Chen, thank you!¡± At this moment, Heart Demon spoke. He looked at the connection belt that had been reinforced by Lin Chen. His evil face was filled with question marks. ¡°Do you n to let me face the Chaos Beast or let me face the Eon God alone?¡± He was really jealous. Whether it was the Eon God or the Giant Beast of Chaos¡­ That was a burden that the inner demon could not bear! And you, Lin Chen, are actually saying that you want to fight the Heavenly Emperor and the Beast of Chaos in a 2V2? Wasn¡¯t this nonsense! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is a floatingnd. Even the Eon God will be suppressed here¡­¡± Lin Chenughed heartily and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When the timees, bite the Eon God and leave the beast to me. Let¡¯s see who can bite who! Besides, the beast is the Eon God¡¯s inner demon. You don¡¯t think that the beast doesn¡¯t want to rece the Eon God and be the Heavenly Emperor, do you?¡± Hehe, it wasn¡¯t like Lin Chen didn¡¯t know how to use countermeasures. Just a few words were enough to make Eon God feel apprehensive. The ce where Lin Chen was now was the floatingnd. However, the floatingnd could not suppress the inner demons. The Chaos Beast was the same. As for Lin Chen, there was no need to mention how powerful he was outside. It was the same for him in the Floating Land. Therefore¡­ If Eon God wanted to enter the floatingnd, then he would have to be careful. He was the only one who was suppressed. At that time, his strength might not be weaker than Lin Chen¡¯s. But what about the Beast of Chaos? Although the Eon God had a way to control the giant beast of chaos, it was still his inner demon. No matter what method he used, he could not make a mental demon submit 100%. Thus, if the Eon God came down, it would really be dangerous. It should be said that there was a 50/50 chance and danger. The 50% chance was up to the Eon God! ¡°Hmph, Lin Chen, do you think I don¡¯t dare to enter the floatingnd? However¡­¡± Eon God¡¯s mouth was very hard. However, his body was very honest. He withdrew his palm and forced the Chaos Beast into the floatingnd. ¡°I¡¯ll let the Chaos Beast y with you first¡­ Can¡¯t I watch you exhaust each other first?¡± Eon God sneered. He decided to take a look first. Most importantly, he was not sure how strong Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon was now. Then, what was Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon¡¯s strength? A Tier 7 inner demon! As for strength¡­ It was like this. As soon as the Chaos Beast entered the floatingnd, it roared and opened its mouth. BOOM! The Floating Land¡¯s Enchantment was that no matter how big something was, it could enter. It was like a retractable spring. The size of the floatingnd was the same as how big you could be inside. Therefore, the moment the Chaos Beast arrived, the floatingnd reached a huge level. Then it bit down. ¡°Lin Chen, do you want to go first or should I?¡± The inner demon spoke. However, Lin Chen did not move at all. ¡°Damn!¡± The inner demon could not help but curse. However, he could only curse in his heart. On the surface, the inner demon said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go first. You follow me!¡± Roar! The inner demon was also transforming in the floatingnd. He still had the body of the inner demon, a huge ball of ck mes. The ck mes immediately transformed into a huge mouth that was about the size of the Chaos Beast. Then, he bit down! Roar, roar, roar! The inner demon and the Chaos Behemoth were actually biting each other! ¡°Eon God, did you see that? My heart demon only has this much strength. He¡¯s only at the seventh rank and doesn¡¯t seem to be a match for the giant beast of chaos¡­ Why don¡¯t youe down and kill me now?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s gaze once againnded on the sky. Eon God! Lin Chen was real. He had never forgotten the enemy who posed the greatest threat to him. As for Eon God? At this moment, he was silent.. Chapter 598 - 598: What a Ruthless Human Emperor, What a Ruthless Lin Chen Chapter 598: What a Ruthless Human Emperor, What a Ruthless Lin Chen Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon¡­ Rank-7? What did that mean? How many levels were there for inner demons? Moreover¡­ Lin Chen was obviously bluffing. After all, that was a Chaos Beast! Lin Chen said that his inner demons were very weak and were not a match for the Chaos Beast, but why were they able to retaliate when they bit each other? It was obvious. Lin Chen was lying! This was because Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon was also very powerful. Moreover, it seemed that Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon was different from others. How could such a powerful inner demon not lose its rationality? Look at the Beast of Chaos! The stronger it was, the lower its intelligence would be. Wasn¡¯t it powerful? Was he envious? It was all thanks to his brain! However, Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon was very smart. Look at his current situation! When he fought with the Chaos Behemoth, he would pay the smallest price in exchange for the greatest result. It seemed that Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon was indeed at a disadvantage. But in reality? Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon was indeed slightly weaker. However, his IQ.was on point! For a moment, it was difficult for the Chaos Beast to kill or devour the inner demon. This was because the inner demon was as slippery as a loach. He couldn¡¯t catch it. He couldn¡¯t catch it either! In other words, Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon was now able to tangle with a fellow like the Chaos Beast. At this time, Eon God had to consider. If he went down, his cultivation level would be suppressed by the floatingnd. Then, could he and the Chaos Beast really be confident in defeating Lin Chen, who was already his inner demon? Now, it seemed that the probability was even lower. Lin Chen¡¯s words sounded as if he was looking forward to the Eon God entering the floatingnd¡­ Why was that? Eon God couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious. Therefore, how could he enter this floatingnd? He couldn¡¯t get in! It was even to the extent that Eon God hated the existence of the Floating Grounds. In the past, the floatingnd was controlled by his battle-axe spirit. Thus, Eon God was actually very happy. But now, the Floating Ground was simply a bug that belonged to Lin Chen. If even he, the Celestial Emperor, couldn¡¯t do anything about this bug, then Eon God would obviously be unhappy. Thus, Eon God began to make ns in his heart¡­ How could he make the floatingnd disappear? This thing no longer existed. Let¡¯s see how you, Lin Chen, can stille to the central battlefield to show off! ¡°Eon God, you really are a coward. You don¡¯t even dare toe in?¡± Lin Chen sneered and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t me me for being impolite! The Chaos Beast is your inner demon? But so what!¡± In the next moment, Lin Chen moved. The Divine Demon Chaotic Missing Heaven in his hand had transformed into a brace. Then, he pulled it over his teeth. Lin Chen looked up at the sky and roared. Roar! His roar shook the world. He was clearly still a Human Emperor. However, at this moment, his body revealed the most primitive wildness and beastly nature! ¡°This is¡­¡± Many experts had returned. That was because the Chaos Beast had already entered the floatingnd. Therefore, they did not want to miss this big show. However, Lin Chen¡¯s current state shocked all the experts! Lin Chen was¡­ The most primitive wildness! This was too inconceivable. This was because Lin Chen¡¯s performance was truly shocking. The first thing he knew was that Lin Chen had a special power that was not inferior to divine power. Holy power! Then, he had the Xuan Sect¡¯s dao technique to protect him. After all, Lin Chen had used the Xuan Sect¡¯s secret technique to escape the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Spirit Sea. In addition, there was also the purest saber intent. The purest sword intent! And now, the most primitive wildness appeared on Lin Chen¡¯s body again. In that case, how much power did Lin Chen possess? It was no wonder that everyone was shocked. This power was not something that could be obtained just because one wanted it! For example, the Primordial Sword Spirit. Without the approval of the Sword Spirit, it was impossible to obtain the Sword Heart. It was the same for the Primordial Saber Demon. Then, there was also a monstrous demonic intent. Endless saintly thoughts¡­ The process of Lin Chen obtaining these things was not simple. In fact, it was something that others did not even dare to think about! It could be said that Lin Chen had gone to the ends of the earth to obtain this strength! So¡­ By the time Lin Chen¡¯s body had grown to more than 70,000 feet tall, he was already at his peak. ¡°Giant Beast of Chaos! It¡¯s only the Eon God¡¯s inner demon¡­ Everyone, let¡¯s see how 1, Lin Chen, devour it bit by bit!¡± Lin Chen was furious. Beast of Chaos¡­ It was synonymous with brutality! It was even more ferocious than a ferocious beast born from the universe like Taotie! Over the years, he had eaten countless humans! Lin Chen had no reason to let it go! If the Eon God didn¡¯t dare to enter the floatingnd, then what did Lin Chen have to worry about? With a furious roar, his entire body flew into the sky. ¡°Lin Chen,e and support me!¡± The inner demon spoke. However, in the next moment, the inner demon was shocked. ¡°Lin Chen, what are you doing?¡± At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s huge mouth was not attacking the Chaos Beast. Instead, he directly swallowed more than half of the inner demon. ¡°If Eon God doesn¡¯te in, then what do 1 need you for? You¡¯d better obediently return to my body. Don¡¯t think about ying tricks likest time when you faced Taotie and trying to leave me.¡± Lin Chen grinned. ¡°We¡¯re one and the same, so where are you going? After all, it¡¯s not as good as your own home, right?¡± ¡°Lin Chen, you! What do you take me for? Am I your tool?¡± The inner demon roared. ¡°Haha, is that not the case?¡± Lin Chen exerted force. The devouring power created a huge vortex and created an unparalleled suction force. Bit by bit, the inner demon was devoured by Lin Chen. This scene shocked everyone once again¡­ Even Eon God was stunned! ¡°Inner demon¡­ He¡¯s actually devouring my inner demon?¡± There was something wrong with Eon God¡¯s tone! It seemed that he clearly did not know that there was such a move. The demon Sovereign said in a clear voice, ¡°Eon God, do you really only know now? This isn¡¯t the first time Lin Chen has devoured a heart demon!¡± Eon God was speechless. This was the first time he had seen this with his own eyes. The other Master Gods looked at Lin Chen, who was devouring their inner demons, and felt their hearts churning. He wanted to throw up. And¡­ It was a kind of hair-raising fear! ¡°Lin Chen has devoured his inner demons more than once?¡± ¡°God, how could he do that?¡± ¡°This is too terrifying!¡± ¡°The inner demon is no different from me. In fact, when the inner demon is devoured, the feeling¡­ 1¡¯11 have to endure it!¡± ¡°In other words, he¡¯s eating another version of himself!¡± ¡°What a ruthless Human Sovereign, what a ruthless Lin Chen!¡± At this moment, Human Sovereign Lin Chen¡¯s ruthlessness¡­ It shocked everyone! Chapter 599 - 599: Pet Battle, Lin Chen VS Chaos Beast! Chapter 599: Pet Battle, Lin Chen VS Chaos Beast! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Eat the heart demon! Inner demons could be eaten? This really broadened his horizons! This was¡­ This was a path that even the Eon God had never imagined! Wasn¡¯t inner demons all his evil thoughts? Furthermore, these evil thoughts included¡­ Fallen! It was notziness, but depravity! Therefore, things like inner demons were definitely not to be provoked. Even the Eon God had hurriedly forced him out after the heart demon had appeared. Then¡­ Cut the link! He wanted topletely dissociate the inner demon from him. This was also a method that all cultivators had adopted in the past to deal with their inner demons! But what about Lin Chen? He was doing the exact opposite. Lin Chen did not do that. As a citizen of the Dragon Kingdom, Lin Chen had always believed in one thing. There was a saying that came from the ancient people of the Dragon Kingdom: It was because Mount Tai did not give way to the soil that it could be big. It was because the river and sea did not choose the fine flow, so it could be deep. It was because the king did not give way to manymoners, so it could be clear about its virtue! ¡®It means¡­¡¯ Not giving up an inch ofnd! Since it was his, he couldn¡¯t let it leak out. Regardless of whether it was blood essence. Not even a single strand of hair was allowed! Only in this way could he be stronger and stronger. Only the strong could be stronger! This was Lin Chen¡¯s way of thinking. In other words¡­ An inner demon? Haha¡­ Lin Chen could not even remove an appendix, let alone an inner demon. Hence, Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon became the most tragic inner demon in history. It had been devoured by Lin Chen seven times! Of course. The more he devoured, the stronger the heart demon became. But Lin Chen was the same. He was also getting stronger and stronger. He was not weak at all! At this moment, Lin Chen, who hadpletely devoured his inner demon, looked at the Chaos Beast. A Level 8 inner demon! The increase in his basic attributes had already reached 300%! What kind of concept was this? He could only say one thing¡­ The current Lin Chen no longer needed four pets to fuse. This was because his enhancement effect had already reached the top! The enhancement of various stele, realm, pets, and so on had long reached 999%. In other words, it was an increase of five times! The highest increase could only reach 999%. This was already the limit. However, as Lin Chen¡¯s number of ancient monoliths increased, coupled with the increase in his inner demons, it also increased¡­ Lin Chen had already exceeded the 999% increase in attributes. In other words¡­ Lin Chen no longer needed the enhancement from his pets. Lin Chen could summon his pets to assist him in battle. Pets did not belong to gods or demons, nor did they belong to inner demons. It was an existence simr to the elves in the universe. It was not an elf like Mo Yi. It was a race. The elves referred to here were born from the universe. They could fight alongside their masters. In fact, after possession, if the owner killed the opponent, they could also obtain experience points. Like Tao tie, pets had no realm. There were only levels. What level was it? If there was no reincarnation, then¡­ The highest level was Level 999. And now, Lin Chen¡¯s four pets had all reached Level 780! ording to the level of reincarnation, it was almost at the level of a Main God. Level 800 was probably a little difficult to level up. Therefore, after devouring the inner demon, Lin Chen¡¯s amplification had already reached its peak. The next moment, all four mythical pets appeared behind Lin Chen. Vermillion Bird! Heaven Devouring Roar! White Tiger! Spirit Snake ck Tortoise! They were all at the Mythical level. Moreover, they had already ascended. After a pet ascended, all its attributes would increase greatly. To put it bluntly, each of these four pets was definitely a standard Boss when released alone, and there was another one on Lin Chen¡­ A Green Dragon! Roar! At this moment, the Green Dragon also left the array. Five powerful divine beasts gathered together. The next moment, the Vermillion Bird spat out mes. The target was naturally the Giant Beast of Chaos. The Green Dragon also summoned wind and rain, and water-type spells surged upwards. The white tiger, on the other hand, roared like a tiger in the forest. All kinds of powerful fists shattered the void and ascended. On the other hand, the Spirit Snake ck Tortoise set up a formation on the spot¡­ ck Tortoise Formation! Divine abilities were disyed. As for Lin Chen? He roared and rushed towards the Chaos Beast. With the help of the five mythical beasts, Lin Chen and the Chaos Beast started biting each other. Every time the two huge creatures bit, it seemed like the floatingnd would be torn apart, but it would not break¡­ This was the power of the Floating Land! ¡°Bang!¡± The Chaos Behemoth¡¯s mouth was full of fangs, and its eyes were fierce¡­ Perhaps, this was the first time he had encountered someone like Lin Chen who was actually biting it. Hence, there was a hint of surprise in its eyes. But soon, it bit Lin Chen¡¯s armpit again, followed by countless fangs tearing at him. Lin Chen was not someone to be trifled with¡­ Since they werepeting to see who was more beastly, how could Lin Chen admit defeat? He was an existence that even Taotie was afraid of! He was the Human Emperor! Who said that there was no beast or wildness in humans? It could only be said that once Lin Chen went crazy and became wild, even he was afraid! ¡°ROAR!¡± Lin Chen also roared angrily. In an instant, the mouth with braces bit off arge piece of flesh from the Chaos Beast¡­ Then, the devouring power shattered. His two digestive systems were also digesting crazily. Crystals of Life kept appearing in Lin Chen¡¯s body, repairing his wounds. In such an intense biting process, the Chaos Beast clearly did not have Lin Chen¡¯s powerful endurance. This was because the Chaos Beast, which was originally nearly 900,000 feet tall, was slowly shrinking¡­ Lin Chen was still maintaining his original size! ¡°What Lin Chen has mastered is definitely the most primitive devouring power in the universe. He even has the life force to protect his body. It¡¯s endless and endless. Up until now, the Chaos Beast has only consumed some insignificant blood essence of Lin Chen¡­¡± The demon Sovereign spoke. His words were clearly meant for the Eon God to hear. Then, the demon Sovereign sneered, ¡°Eon God, do you really think that the Giant Beast of Chaos is stronger than the Taotie? To tell you the truth, the Taotie also has a primitive devouring power. Moreover, it has more stomachs. Therefore, when it faces Lin Chen, its body consumption speed is not even as fast as the Giant Beast of Chaos¡­ Your inner demon is just a fellow who only knows how to eat!¡± Hearing the Demon Emperor¡¯s words, how could Eon God not understand what he meant? But now, the Chaos Beast had entered the floatingnd. What was Eon God going to do? Could it be that he was going to sit back and watch the Chaos Beast be devoured by Lin Chen? ¡°Eon God, once Lin Chen devours the beast of chaos, what do you think will happen to his strength?¡± The demon Sovereign spoke again. Hearing this, Eon God¡¯s expression turned cold. What did that mean? Could it be¡­ Was Lin Chen about to reach Rank eight? Chapter 600 - 600: Tomb of the Past Human Kings! Chapter 600: Tomb of the Past Human Kings! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions No way! He definitely could not let Lin Chen devour the Chaos Beast! At this time, Eon God¡¯s expression was dark and cold. His mind was racing. Still¡­ In the end, he still had to rely on the ck Heaven Treasure Mirror! ¡°Is there a way to solve the floatingnd?¡± Eon God asked. The next moment, the ck Heavenly Treasure Mirror shone brightly. A line of words appeared in front of the Eon God: Extreme Battlefield, Ancient Human Emperor Tomb, End of the Float. Eon God frowned. ¡°Extreme Battlefield¡­¡± ¡°Humans, the tomb of the Ancient Emperor?¡± ¡°That ce is the end of the floatingnd?¡± Eon God was shocked! Previously, he had asked where the tomb of the Human Race¡¯s Ancient Emperor was. However, the Profound Heavenly Treasure Mirror did not respond. But now, there was a response. It even pointed out the location of the tomb of the ancient human emperor! At the extreme of the battlefield¡­ Where was it? In the next moment, a beam of light appeared on the ck Heavenly Treasure Mirror. Coincidentally, it shone at the bottom of the floatingnd! ¡°So, beneath the Floating Ground on the battlefield is the Imperial Tombs of the Ancient Human King¡­ They can actually build the Imperial Tombs at the roots of the Floating Ground?¡± Eon God was shocked once more! What kind of wisdom was this to be able to do this! Humans¡­ As expected of the leader of all races. Could a human craftsman even think of such a brilliant idea and do it? One had to know that this was a project from thousands of years ago. ¡°Speaking of which, this ck Heaven Treasure Mirror¡­¡± The Eon God looked at the treasure in his hand and muttered to himself, ¡°This item was created by the first human emperor. It contains the Dao of Yin and Yang in the innate universe, so it can know the past and the future. The intelligence of the human race is really admirable!¡± He was indeed impressed! It could only be said that the reputation of being the leader of all races was not undeserved. Whether it was the mausoleum built for all the Human Kings during the Emperor Xuanyuan Era or the ck Heavenly Treasure Mirror¡­ In fact, the human race still had many precious treasures. Among them, the ancient stone tablets were also products of human craftsmanship! Thus, how could Eon God not exim in amazement? Still¡­ Now, he knew how to destroy the floatingnd. In the next moment, Eon God¡¯s voice shook the heavens and the earth. ¡°Lin Chen, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re invincible in the floatingnd! What if the floatingnd doesn¡¯t exist anymore?¡± ¡°Haha, this is thew of the universe!¡± Lin Chenughed out loud. ¡°You, Eon God, can you ignore the rules of the universe?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t ignore the rules of the universe, but¡­¡± A massive ck cloud appeared around the Eon God. Lightning shed within the ck cloud and an iparably powerful beam of light quickly condensed. In front of the Eon God, an iparably powerful power of thunder and lightning appeared! ¡°Lin Chen, from today onwards, there will be no floatingnd!¡± The Eon God¡¯s voice shook the entire world. And all of the spectating powerhouses could feel that the Eon God had gone all out this time! ¡°Lightning Strikes the Nine Heavens!¡± The demon Sovereign said in a muffled voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that, Eon God, you have indeed cultivated the Universe¡¯s Divine Thunder to such a pure level. You have even sessfully cultivated this move! So now, are you nning to use this strongest strike to erase the power ofws of the Floating Land? This is the rule of the universe. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°Hmph, you¡¯ll know when you see me!¡± Eon God sneered. The power of lightning illuminated the entire floatingnd. But¡­ At thest moment, the power of lightning suddenly changed direction. He aimed at the bottom of the floatingnd. ¡°Eon God, don¡¯t try to be mysterious. If you want to do something, then be direct!¡± At this moment, Lin Chen did not forget to continue exhausting the Chaos Beast. However, Lin Chen couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy when he saw Eon God¡¯s solemn expression¡­ In any case, he was currently at the floatingnd. The power of the outside world could not affect this ce. Thus, Lin Chen wanted to see just what Eon God was going to do! The demon Sovereign also said loudly, ¡°Eon God, why don¡¯t you erase the floatingnd! Haha, if you could do this, would you have waited until now?¡± Mo Luo clearly didn¡¯t believe Eon God¡¯s words. After all, this was the Rule Force set by the universe. Unless the Rule Force was stronger than the universe itself, there was no need to talk about erasing the floatingnd. Or perhaps, the Eon God had found the source settings of thews of the floatingnd. Then, he would destroy this source! So the demon Sovereign was mocking the Eon God! He didn¡¯t believe that Eon God could do this. Otherwise¡­ Why didn¡¯t the Eon God take action earlier? ¡°Mo Luo, watch carefully!¡± At this time, Eon God¡¯s expression was dark and cold. The next moment, he raised his right hand. They held each other¡¯s fingers. Finally¡­ *p!* He snapped his fingers. Immediately after, the iparably majestic power of lightning pierced through the universe. It pierced through the dome. BOOM! The iparably powerful force even caused the entire Mythical Battlefield to fall into a world illuminated by lightning! The light was so blinding that many strong gods did not dare to open their eyes to look at the attack! From this, one could see just how powerful the Eon God¡¯s attack was! Most importantly, it was extremely fast. It had exceeded the speed of light! In the floatingnd, Lin Chen only saw an extremely powerful bolt of lightning. From both ends of the floatingnd, it descended to the bottom almost instantly at double the speed of light¡­ BANG! Dust flew all over the Mythical Battlefield. A huge sinkhole appeared below the floatingnd. At this moment¡­ Everyone could see with their naked eyes that the entire floatingnd was constantly dissipating. The floatingnd was actually¡­ really disappearing! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Chen was shocked. It could be seen that a portion of the Chaos Beast¡¯s body had already been abandoned by the Floating Ground¡­ It was no longer covered by the Floating Ground Lock! Evidently, this wasn¡¯t the Floating Grounds abandoning the Chaos Beasts. Instead¡­ The floatingnd had truly been dissipated by the Eon God¡¯s strike! ¡°Lin Chen, run!¡± The demon Sovereign was also shocked. Seeing that Lin Chen was still in a daze, he hurriedly reminded him¡­ Now, Lin Chen could not die! Once Lin Chen died, it would be the Demon Emperor¡¯s turn. That was for sure! Therefore, the demon Sovereign was not concerned about Lin Chen. Instead¡­ When the lips were gone, the teeth would be cold. Therefore, he had to remind Lin Chen to run. But could he escape? At this time, another ck thundercloud condensed around the Eon God. He was waiting for Lin Chen to walk out of the floatingnd! But¡­ How could Lin Chen let him have his way? ¡°How could the floatingnd be erased so easily by the Eon God?¡± Lin Chen was puzzled. Until he saw the ground. In the huge sinkhole stood a stone tablet. There were a fewrge words written on it: Tomb of the past Human Kings! This was¡­ The tomb of the Human Race¡¯s Ancient Emperor! In the next moment, Lin Chen said to Fire Demon Monarch, ¡°Quick, escape. I¡¯ll cover you. Escape in the direction of the demon Sovereign!¡± A n to escape instantly appeared in Lin Chen¡¯s mind¡­ Chapter 601 - 601: The Secret of the Eon God Chapter 601: The Secret of the Eon God Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Below was the tomb of the Human Race¡¯s Ancient Emperor. However, the surroundings were filled with dust. No one else knew. Perhaps the Eon God knew. The reason for that was because the power of his lightning had coincidentally encircled the area below, forming a lightning. It was as if the imperial mausoleum below had been deliberately sealed. However, because of the floatingnd, the lightning could not block Lin Chen¡¯s eyes. Lin Chen saw that the floatingnd was sinking into the Imperial Tombs. In that case, wouldn¡¯t Lin Chen be able to follow the Floating Ground and sink into the Imperial Tombs? After all, that was the tomb of the Human Race¡¯s Ancient Emperor! Lin Chen was the Human Emperor. In fact, even the spirit of the Human Emperor listened to Lin Chen¡¯s orders. That definitely wouldn¡¯t be a problem. The problemy in demon Sovereign Fire. Lin Chen did not know if the area below was dangerous or not. He didn¡¯t want to take the risk with Demon Monarch Fire. Therefore, Lin Chen¡¯s n was to cover Fire demon King¡¯s escape. ¡®But¡­¡¯ Fire demon Sovereign was also floating there. He could also see what Lin Chen had seen. Therefore, Demon Monarch Fire seemed to have guessed Lin Chen¡¯s n. He said to Lin Chen, ¡°Human Sovereign, there¡¯s no joy in life, and there¡¯s no need to die! I¡¯ve lived long enough, and I¡¯ve lived long enough¡­ Now, the only thing I can¡¯t let go of is my disciple. However, with Human Sovereign around, I know that I don¡¯t have to worry¡­ For the sake of my broken body, Human Sovereign, you don¡¯t have to take the risk!¡± After saying that, Demon Monarch Fire actually wanted to burn himself! Lin Chen hurriedly shouted, ¡°Wait! Demon Monarch Fire, follow me to the tomb of the Human Race¡¯s ancient emperor¡­ If it¡¯s dangerous¡­¡± Lin Chen did not say anything else. However, Lin Chen was very clear about one thing: Demon Monarch Fire was not a human! Could he really go to the tomb of the Ancient Human King? ¡®I don¡¯t care.¡¯ Lin Chen brought Demon Monarch Fire down. At this time, Eon God saw Lin Chen¡¯s movements and angrily shouted, ¡°Lin Chen, what did you see?¡± ¡°Haha, Eon God, why ask when you already know the answer? That¡¯s right, you don¡¯t want everyone to know that the ancient human emperor¡¯s tomb is at the bottom of the floatingnd, right?¡± Lin Chen sneered. He had actually revealed the tombs of the Human Emperors to the public! Everyone knew that there might not be the corpse of the Ancient Human Emperor in the tomb. Because¡­ Not all ancient human emperors could be buried in tombs. For example, the Demon Emperor had fused with many corpses of the ancient human emperors. Then, those tentacles on his body were formed from the corpse of the Ancient Human King. But who cared about the Ancient Great Emperor¡¯s corpse? Didn¡¯t everyone want to enter the tomb for the precious treasures of the Ancient Human n? He looked at the ck Heavenly Treasure Mirror and the Eight Trigrams Array Diagram of the Starry Sky River. Which one of them was not useful, practical, and exquisite? The precious treasures of the ancient human race were coveted by all parties. Even the demon Sovereignughed strangely when he heard Lin Chen¡¯s voice. ¡°Haha, so that¡¯s how it is¡­ The tomb of the Ancient Human n¡¯s Emperor is actually built under the Floating Ground!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know, Mo Luo?¡± The Eon God coldly asked, ¡°You are also an ancient human emperor, and thest one at that. Haha!¡± This was mockery! ¡°That damned old man of mine was killed by me, so 1 naturally don¡¯t know¡­ Eon God, don¡¯tugh at me. The God of the Sky is actually your grandfather, right? Hehe, but in the end, he always announced to the outside world that he was your father. In truth, your father was also killed by you, but you hid it, right?¡± When the demon Sovereign heard the Eon God expose his weakness, he immediately counterattacked. Anyway, everyone had fallen out with each other now! In the universe, there could only be one ninth rank! They were all the same. They saw each other as thorns in their flesh! They all wanted to get rid of each other. Then¡­ Why bother so much? If you insult me, I¡¯ll insult you too! ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Eon God angrily rebuked. He was furious! ¡°Haha, if what I said isn¡¯t true, why are you angry? That¡¯s right. Actually, as the Heavenly Emperor, you want to maintain your glorious image among the people, right?¡± Mo Luo smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was too insensible and actually exposed your greatest scandal¡­ that¡¯s right, if you are the grandson of the Sky God, then wouldn¡¯t that mean that even your father¡¯s sister and sister have been taken into your harem? Tsk tsk, Eon God,pared to you, I find that¡­ you really know how to y!¡± ¡°Mo Luo, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Eon God was enraged. In the next moment, a pair of enormous wings appeared in the sky. The God of the Sky was here! ¡°Why are you angry? He¡¯s Mo Luo. His nonsense is not true. You¡¯re my son. I can testify to this. Who dares to gossip?¡± The Sky God persuaded the Eon God. ¡°Hehe, he¡¯s clearly a grandson, but he still insists on acknowledging a son¡­ You western gods still know how to y! Alright, since the dignified God of the Sky has appeared, I¡¯ll treat it as nonsense.¡± The demon Sovereignughed sinisterly once again, ¡°Hehe, but whether what 1 said is true or false, everyone can guess with just a little thought¡­ If the Eon God is the son of the Sky God, there are obviously many things that cannot be exined. For example¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Eon God roared once more. In the next moment, the lightning bolt that he had prepared for Lin Chen went straight for Mo Luo. ¡°Eon God, do you think you can kill me now?¡± The Demon Emperor roared. An extremely powerful demonic intent appeared in front of him¡­ BOOM! The demonic will instantly erupted and condensed into tens of thousands of demonic palms that continuously pped at the thunderboltsing from the Eon God! The void was exploding. At this moment, the Sky God said, ¡°You¡¯re still fighting? The Human Sovereign is about to escape!¡± The demon Sovereign and Eon God took a look¡­ As expected, Lin Chen had already brought Fire demon King to the surface. In the huge pit. Moreover, Lin Chen was pushing the stone tablet with all his might. ¡°The tomb of the ancient human emperor contains many precious treasures and crystals of wisdom of the ancient human race¡­ We can¡¯t let all of them fall into Lin Chen¡¯s hands!¡± One of the Master Gods could not help but warn. His words were meant for Eon God to hear. Still¡­ He did not dare to say it out loud. He acted as if it was an unintentional remark. The God of Tides! In the Divine Hail, he was a very ordinary Main God. To say that he was ordinary meant that his strength was ordinary after all. But he was still a Main God, after all. He was definitely an expert. However, in the face of existences like the Eon God and the demon Sovereign, he, as a Main God, could only speak weakly. He was afraid that these two big shots would p him if they were unhappy because of his words¡­ This was the world where the strong preyed on the weak! ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t join forces with me again, Mo Luo?¡± Eon God coldly asked, ¡°Now that the inheritance of the ancient human race hase out, if you and 1 continue to fight, Lin Chen and the human race will benefit¡­ are you really willing?¡± Chapter 602 - 602: The Angry Eon God Gives Lin Chen the Benefits Chapter 602: The Angry Eon God Gives Lin Chen the Benefits Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Eon God was asking Mo Luo if he was willing. But. Mo Luo threw the same question back at him. ¡°Eon God, are you willing to ept this? With Lin Chen¡¯s current strength, he is definitely the next Eighth Rank powerhouse! But now, you¡¯ve ced all your energy on me¡­ Hehe, once Lin Chen has Eighth Rank, with his offensive techniques, in addition to the life force, devouring power, and fusion power of the universe, Eon God, don¡¯t tell me you think that Lin Chen will be much weaker than us?¡± Eon God¡¯s face turned cold. Was Lin Chen about to reach Rank eight? No¡­ He had no cultivation realm. The realm of the Divine Hall was useless against Lin Chen. Lin Chen did not walk the path of the Divine Hall. He had his own Dao¡­ The path of a Saint! Therefore, with Lin Chen¡¯s current strength, if the path of a Saint was also divided into realms¡­ Lin Chen was probably only a step away from eighth rank! And now, a huge opportunity was ced in front of Lin Chen. The entire ancient human race, the treasury of wisdom crystals! Once Lin Chen entered¡­ Could it be that he would perfect his Dao? After all. The path of a Sage was a path that humans had figured out themselves. Lundao Pavilion, 3,000 Daoist scriptures¡­ All the Daoist scriptures were obtained by Kong Zeng and Dao Ancestor Li after sorting out various ancient books and inheritances of the ancient human race. Although Kong Zeng and Dao Ancestor Li could be said to be pedantic celestials, However, in the long river of time in the universe, there would definitely be some ancient books that would be lost, right? What did it mean for Lin Chen to enter the Imperial Mausoleum? ¡°I think I¡ª¡± At this time, Eon God¡¯splexion was extremely ugly. He said in a muffled voice, ¡°I, did I open a treasure vault for him and give him a chance to walk the path of perfection?¡± What was hindsight? He was talking about the current Eon God! He had indeed given Lin Chen this opportunity. Otherwise, Lin Chen would never have thought that the tomb of the Human Race¡¯s Ancient Emperor was beneath the Floating Ground. No wonder every time Lin Chen went to the central battlefield and summoned the will of the ancient humans, he could control the floatingnd¡­ So that was how it was! As for Eon God? His original n was to erase the floatingnd. This was because the Floating Ground did not suppress Lin Chen! It was so unfair! As long as the floatingnd continued to exist, Lin Chen could continue to be arrogant. This was too detestable! ¡°Lin Chen!¡± Eon God couldn¡¯t ept this reality and finally didn¡¯t care. At this moment, he did not care about the Demon Emperor anymore. Eon God instantly entered the floatingnd. The next moment, a bolt of Heavenly Punishment Divine Lightning descended. ¡°Ah, open it!¡± Lin Chen continued to push the stone tablet. This stone tablet seemed to weigh millions of kilograms. The stone tablet was already moving. At this moment¡­ He could not let go! But¡­ Eon God¡¯s attack was about to arrive. At this moment, a voice sounded beside Lin Chen. ¡°The fire of the Holy Land burns my broken body! It illuminates the world, and the bright fire will not be extinguished. What joy is there in life, and what pain is there in death? Only 1, the Earth Fire, will illuminate the world forever!¡± Fire demon King! The mes of Brahma rose from his body. BOOM! A huge pir of fire broke through the sky. ¡°Fire Monarch!¡± Lin Chen roared. ¡°Human Sovereign, 1¡¯11 leave the Heart of Earth Fire to you. Merge my heart with the Fire God¡¯s Heart of Heavenly Fire and Fire Elegance¡­ In the future, perhaps ten thousand yearster, 1¡¯11 transform into a human again. At that time, 1 should be able to hear the legend of Human Sovereign, who has already unified the universe!¡± Fire demon King turned around. As he smiled, his body was incinerated by the sacrednd¡¯s mes bit by bit. Until it returned to dust. However, the pirs of fire continued to rise. Not only did they iste the Eon God¡¯s divine lightning, they even formed a wall of fire¡­ He had helped Lin Chen fight for thest moment. ¡°Ahh!¡± Lin Chen called out. Finally, the stone tablet waspletely pushed open. Then, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the Earth Fire Core. ¡°Mars Monarch, just wait and see! 1, Lin Chen, will not let you wait for 10,000 years to be born again¡­ I will let you hear the legend of the human race unifying the universe very soon! Eon God, when I, Lin Chen, return from the imperial mausoleum, 1 will personally go to the Virtual Sky Divine Hall to kill you!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice announced to the world. Almost everyone heard it! This was a tant threat! Moreover, the target of the threat was the Heavenly Emperor! ¡°You won¡¯t get that chance!¡± The Heavenly Emperor no longer hesitated and immediately suppressed the sacred ground¡¯s fire. The moment Lin Chen entered the tomb, the Heavenly Emperor transmitted his voice to the world, ¡°Mo Luo, Chaos Behemoth, suppress it if you want. If you don¡¯t, then let it and Taotie devour the entire universe. In short, it¡¯s up to you!¡± It seemed that the Eon God still couldn¡¯t bear to let the universe be eaten up. After all, that was his chance to be a ninth rank. If the entire universe was lifeless, then the Eon God could forget about rank nine. Hence, the final words of the Eon God were to remind the demon emperor not to attack the gods when he was not around. After all¡­ The most important thing was to suppress the Chaos Beast and Taotie! Eon God was also very clear about this. The demon Sovereign had the ability to suppress both the Giant Beast of Chaos and Taotie. However, Lin Chen closed the stone tablet from the inside. He was not allowed to enter! Lin Chen naturally didn¡¯t want Eon God toe in! Therefore, he closed the entrance. Eon God was stunned. Then, he sneered and said loudly, ¡°Lin Chen, do you think a mere stone tablet can stop me?¡± BOOM! A bolt of divine lightningnded on the stone tablet. However, the strange thing was that the divine lightning had clearly hit its target, but in the end, it was like a y ox entering the sea¡­ It had disappeared! As for the stone tablet, it stood on the spot unscathed¡­ No¡­ The stone tablet moved. Because at this moment, thest part of the floatingnd was about to disappear. The stone tablet was digging into the ground. The imperial mausoleum of the ancient human emperor¡­ He was not dead! It was alive! What did that mean? That was, it could move. However, he had been following the floatingnd previously. But now, the foundation of the floatingnd had been cut off by the Eon God. Then¡­ What would happen if the floatingnd sank into the ground? It was unknown. No one knew either. But. It was obvious that the ancient human emperor¡¯s tomb, which was connected to the floatingnd, continued to sink along with the floatingnd. ¡°No!¡± Eon God panicked. He immediately dug three feet into the ground. In an instant, a section of the ground was dug out. But¡­ Where was the stone tablet? ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible!¡± Eon God was enraged. What did it mean to suffer a double loss? Perhaps, this was it! Did this mean that everything that had happened today had benefited Lin Chen? How could Eon God not be enraged? However, the Demon Emperor had also left the dome. Hended. Originally, he had wanted to enter the imperial mausoleum of the ancient human race. In the end¡­ He was a step toote. Ha! At this moment, in the void, the Chaos Beast roared. And far to the south¡­ The voice of a Primordial Fierce Beast could also be heard: Roar! It was Taotie! He had almost forgotten about this guy! Chapter 603 - 603: Ancient Human Army! Chapter 603: Ancient Human Army! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Taotie and the Giant Beast of Chaos. Demon Emperor and Eon God! At this moment, the Mythical Battlefield hadpletely be the stage for the two ferocious beasts. However, something strange happened¡­ After Taotie left the trench, he actually went straight to the central battlefield. At this moment, on the Battlefield of Gods and Demons in the south. Chi You opened his eyes. He looked at Taotie. Beside him was Demon King Ox. He asked, ¡°Weapon Grandmaster, did something happen at the central battlefield?¡± Not many people knew that Lin Chen had gone to the central battlefield. Therefore, Demon King Ox did not know what had been discovered in the central Battlefield of Gods and Demons hundreds of thousands of miles away. However, Chiyou knew better. Moreover, there was nothing to hide from his own people. Chi You said in a deep voice, ¡°Old Bull, our mission might be more important recently¡­ To be honest, 1 was already prepared to fight Taotie just now. The Human Sovereign is not in the human race now.¡± ¡°If the Human Sovereign isn¡¯t here¡­ then where did he go?¡± Demon King Ox said in a deep voice, ¡°Could it be that he went to the central battlefield?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chi You nodded and told Demon King Ox, ¡°Human Sovereign, you agreed to Fire Demon King¡¯s request and went to the central battlefield. You killed Fire God and took the heart of the heavenly fire. Now that 1 think about it, Taotie appeared and went straight to the central battlefield. Maybe it was because of the huge battle at the central battlefield!¡± When Demon King Ox heard this, he remained silent for a long time. ¡°Human Emperor!¡± How ferocious! That was the central battlefield. In the hintend of the Void Sky Divine Hall. In the end, you killed your way over alone with Demon Monarch Fire? He really did not treat the Heavenly Emperor as a human! Furthermore, there were quite a number of Master Gods on the central battlefield. In addition, if something happened in the central battlefield, the Battlefield of Gods and Demons in the north and the Battlefield of Gods and Demons in the west woulde to their aid. At that time, they would be surrounded. A Heavenly Emperor alone could suppress the world. In the end, you even ran over and challenged a group of them one-on-one? This was more than just ferocious! After a long while, Demon King Ox sighed and said, ¡°Weapon Grandmaster, if the Human Sovereign can escape unscathed this time, I¡¯m afraid the human race really has a chance to shake the universe and even unite the universe¡­¡± ¡°If that day reallyes, will Brother Niu choose to submit to the Human Race or be enemies with the Human Race?¡± Chi You looked at Demon King Ox and asked. However, Demon King Ox was clear-headed. He only pondered for a while before saying with a smile, ¡°Actually, the myriad races are the myriad races in the universe. They were born from the universe and are not born into the side of gods and demons. Many experts just can¡¯t understand this¡­ For example, do the races of the Divine Hall have to submit to the Divine Hall and follow it to the end?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Chiyouughed. ¡°In any case, even if the Divine Hall wins in the end, those races are just a pendant on the winner¡¯s leg. We¡¯re actually the same! The existence of the Demon Emperor and the Heavenly Emperor means that we, the various Demon Kings, are destined to not be able to participate in thepetition.¡± Demon Monarch Bull smiled freely. ¡°If you can¡¯t fight for hegemony yourself, then no matter which faction you choose, you will only be a pendant on the legs of the great beings who will eventually unify the universe. Since you¡¯re a pendant anyway, isn¡¯t it better to be a pendant for someone? For example, now that I¡¯m optimistic about the human race, then¡­ we will follow the human race!¡± ¡°No ruler would like what you said, but when you say it, it¡¯s indeed the most reasonable excuse!¡± Chi You expressed his agreement with Demon King Ox. However, he also pointed out one thing¡­ The ruler would not like this. There were some things that one should not overdo. Moreover, Chi You knew what kind of person Demon King Ox was. At the very least, in terms of loyalty, it would not be a bad thing. However, Demon King Ox and the human race could not talk about loyalty now. Lin Chen had indeed saved Demon King Ox¡¯s life back then, but now, Demon King Ox was also working for the human race. This was not loyalty. Chiyou understood his temper. However, he still needed Demon King Ox¡¯s help to deal with those troublemakers of the demon race. He also believed that Demon Monarch Ox would have afortable life in the human race. This alone was enough to make Demon King Ox stay in the human race forever. In the end, Demon King Niu would be the de that Chi You used to suppress the demons. Or rather, the scapegoat¡­ This was how the world worked. Every existence had a special meaning. This was the position that Chi You had given Demon King Bull¡­ He wasn¡¯t simply asking him to take the me, but he was nning to push Demon King Ox to a position. A certain height. It would be a bridge between the demons and the humans in the future. For example, when the human race unified the universe in the future, Demon King Ox would be the Demon Ox the Great Sage of the human race. Many matters of the demon race that the human race did not deal with could be handed over to Demon King Ox. ¡°Alright, since Taotie doesn¡¯te to the Battlefield of Gods and demons in the south to cause trouble, we¡¯ll be fine for the time being¡­ However, if we don¡¯t make a move now, it¡¯ll make us look afraid.¡± Chi You smiled and said, ¡°Demon King Ox, let those vanguards attack Zhennan Pass! Tell the entire universe that even if the Human Sovereign is not around, the Nine Li demon Tribe and the Human Tribe are not to be trifled with!¡± At this moment, Chi You knew very well. The Nine Li demon n and the human race could not show weakness to any faction! Therefore, he was also prepared for a big battle. If Lin Chen was not in the Battlefield of Gods and Demons in the south, would the human race stop? This was not something a race that wanted to dominate the universe should have. In that case, Lin Chen was not around¡­ Let him, his father-inw, hold up the sky! Thus, the battle at Zhennan Pass continued. It could be said that the entire Mythical Battlefield had never been so lively in thousands of years. On the central battlefield, the demon Sovereign, the Eon God¡­ Taotie. There was also the Chaos Beast. What a group of talents! The key was that Taotie actually met the Giant Beast of Chaos! The two beasts seemed to have sensed how terrifying each other was. However, there was an even stronger threat outside! Ha! Roar! The two beasts roared. Then¡­ The Taotie rushed towards the Eon God. The Chaos Beast charged towards the demon Sovereign¡­ In fact, they even fought their way out of the outer universe. At this moment, Lin Chen had arrived at apletely different world. The first thing he saw was a huge space. ¡°A Mustard Seed Meru? Or¡­ a world in a flower?¡± Lin Chen was a little confused. He felt that the power of the floatingnd had not disappeared. But it was also gone. Perhaps, he hadpletely left this continent. He had left the Mythical Battlefield! However, the rules of the universe would definitely not disappear so easily. Lin Chen no longer cared about the floatingnd. This was because he was already shocked by the scene in front of him! Wasn¡¯t this¡­ Terracotta warriors? No¡­ At first nce, it looked quite simr. There were at least hundreds of thousands of neatly arranged human figurines! It formed a huge battlefield. Just by looking at it, the aura was like a rainbow! This¡­ It should be a true ancient human army! Chapter 604: The Final Dao of the Human Race! Chapter 604: The Final Dao of the Human Race! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Human figurines! Lin Chen could even sense that the human figurines of the ancient human army possessed extremely powerful wills. No wonder the willpower of the human sages in the Central Battlefield of Gods and Demons is so powerful¡­¡± Lin Chen was shocked. The next moment, Lin Chen saw Deer Terrace. The Ancient Human King¡¯s Soldier tform. At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s heart seemed to have been guided¡­ He stood on Deer tform. Suddenly, Lin Chen felt an extremely powerful willpower. It was very powerful! In a daze, a conversation appeared in his mind¡­ ¡°Summoner, such a vast project is really hard on you! However, the universe is still ruled by gods and demons. It¡¯s not difficult for us humans to really prosper and rise¡­ But the difficult part is to fight for supremacy and unify the universe!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Emperor! We built the ancient human emperor¡¯s tomb just to fool others. However, with so many human treasures buried here¡­ aren¡¯t we afraid that we¡¯ll end up benefiting others in the end?¡± Another old voice responded. From the sound of it, it seemed like the person who supervised this project was talking to a Human King. Lin Chen knew when this tomb of the Ancient Human King was built. Emperor Xuanyuan Era! In that case, this Ancient Martial Monarch should be Xuanyuan. Emperor Xuanyuan said in a deep voice, ¡°I already have a premonition that a huge conspiracy against our human race is being carried out. The human race might face a huge crisis¡­ The so-called extreme prosperity will lead to decline! But now, we have no way out! Even though we don¡¯t have the intention to contend for hegemony! Therefore, we humans need your smart hands to design a treasure that will only be left for our descendants in the future¡­ You can even modify the Profound Heavenly Treasure Mirror. 1 believe that building such a project under the floatingnd can also hide from all the experts!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to build a tomb that only the descendants of the human race can sense. However, what if the traitors of the human race sense it? If that¡¯s the case, all our efforts will be in vain!¡± Zhao Gong said in a deep voice, ¡°Yes, we can improve the project¡­ However, we need at least 300,000 human warriors to seal their bodies here and make them into human figurines. These human warriors are all willing to sacrifice their lives for the human race. Their thoughts can distinguish between good and bad. This way, we can rest easy. Moreover, these human warriors will only work for the future emperor of the human race!¡± ¡°300,000 human warriors¡­¡± Great Emperor Xuanyuan¡¯s voice was deep in thought. ¡°If that wasn¡¯t the case, the imperial mausoleum wouldn¡¯t have any effect¡­ The Xuanyuan Sword, Gonggong, White Tiger Tooth, Green Dragon Whip, Vermillion Bird g, Nine Provinces Cauldron, and other precious treasures of the human race would all be obtained by outsiders in the future. Then, the human race would never be able to stand out again!¡± Zhao Gong¡¯s voice was sonorous and powerful as he continued to persuade Great Emperor Xuanyuan, ¡°The Emperor once said that we have to believe in the wisdom of our descendants¡­ Then, since the Emperor has made up his mind, why don¡¯t we believe it to the end?¡± ¡°Good!¡± Emperor Xuanyuan finally made up his mind. Then, in a daze, Lin Chen saw an extremely majestic figure. He sped his hands behind his back. He was carrying the entire human race on his shoulder. Emperor Xuanyuan! His voice was heard, ¡°The universe of gods and demons is vying for supremacy, what is there for the human race to be sad about? If there is a cloud in the sky in the future, the first three kowtows in the tomb!¡± In front of the Emperor Tomb? Lin Chen looked around. Then, he saw a huge statue standing behind Deer tform! Dragon horns, a human head, and a human body. Emperor Xuanyuan! At this moment, the huge statue was holding a huge sword in its hand. Three words were written on the sword: Xuanyuan Sword! Lin Chen arrived in front of the statue. ¡°I kowtow to the predecessors of the human race!¡± ¡°Second kowtow to the spirit of the human race!¡± ¡°Three kowtows to shake the fate of the human race!¡± Lin Chen kowtowed. In the next moment, hundreds of thousands of powerful voices entered Lin Chen¡¯s mind¡­ ¡°Kill!¡± In unison. At this moment, Lin Chen seemed¡­ Seeing the hundreds of thousands of terracotta soldiers, they moved! The moment they moved, the thousand-year-old dust on their bodies immediately dissipated. Then, ck armor was revealed. The dragon g fluttered. At this moment, Lin Chen felt the entire Imperial Mausoleum shaking. He turned around¡­ The huge Xuan Yuan statue actually moved. ¡°If you can withstand my sword¡­ everything here will be yours!¡± The voice sounded in Lin Chen¡¯s mind. Human King, Xuanyuan¡¯s sword! It was a hundred-meter-tall statue. The era of the Ancient Human Race was not the era of the Virtual Sky Divine Hall. It was the Heavenly Pce Era. The realm of that era was different from the Virtual Sky Divine Hall. ording to current standards, the human race could not bepared to the mortal race¡­ This was a strict system of gods and mortals set up by the Virtual Sky Divine Hall to control the universe. Therefore, the Human King Xuanyuan should only be at the peak of Rank Three, with the highest strength at the Semi-Divinity realm. But that was not the case¡­ Lin Chen could feel that the strength of Emperor Xuanyuan¡¯s strike had already faintly reached the level of a True God! He was the Human King! He was the strongest expert of the human race! At that time, the strongest person in the human race was only at the True God Realm. Then¡­ For example, Greed, Qi Sha, Jun Po, and the Daoist Masters of the Heavenly Law Alliance should be at Rank Six Heavenly God Realm, or Rank Five Heavenly God Realm, or Strengthening God Realm. They had only reached the Sovereign level after thousands of years. This exined everything! Great Emperor Xuanyuan was indeed cautious. From his conversation with the recruiter, he could tell that the imperial mausoleum they had designed could ensure that the traitors of the human race would not discover it in the future. Moreover, only the leaders of the human race could enter. However, it was not possible to take everything away after entering this ce. Because he still had to pass the test of Emperor Xuanyuan! Great Emperor Xuanyuan¡¯s strength was at True God Realm. However, this attack was getting stronger and stronger. At this moment, Lin Chen could see¡­ Many things appeared on the Martial Monarch¡¯s body! Above his head was a huge helmet with a violent aura. In addition, he held the Vermilion Bird Group¡¯s g in his left hand. In front of the Martial Monarch, a huge Nine Continents Cauldron began to float. In addition, there were also white tiger teeth¡­ It was a huge tiger-tooth saber. It wasn¡¯t just a tooth. Finally, there was the Green Dragon Whip¡­ It was like a huge dragon tail was swinging in the air. These things should be the precious treasures of the ancient human race. Xuanyuan Sword, Gonggong, White Tiger Tooth, Green Dragon Whip, Vermillion Bird g, Nine Provinces Cauldron¡­ There were only six of them? Of course not! Lastly, it was the main point! ¡°Mountains and rivers, rise!¡± The next moment, the entire mausoleum moved. A huge painting scroll appeared¡­ Great Emperor Xuanyuan¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Mountain River Map!¡± BOOM! Lin Chen was extremely shocked¡­ Mountain River State Painting! When this painting was summoned by Emperor Xuanyuan, the green mountains around the imperial mausoleum had all disappeared. They turned into a huge painting and wrapped towards Lin Chen. This¡­ Every single treasure gave Lin Chen the feeling that they possessed boundless power! These were all precious treasures of the human race! Emperor Xuanyuan¡¯s treasure! As for Great Emperor Xuanyuan, who originally only had the strength of a True God, under the enhancement of these precious treasures, his final strike had the strength that surpassed that of a master god! However, this was not the end! Great Emperor Xuanyuan¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°All eternal warriors of the human race, are you¡­ still willing to follow me to the final battle?¡± ¡°Kill!¡± What answered Great Emperor Xuanyuan was the nging of hundreds of thousands of people. In an instant, the terracotta warriors looked murderous. All the terracotta warriors seemed to havee alive¡­ However, they were already dead. It was a human figurine. Terracotta warriors! However¡­ These terracotta soldiers could continue to fight and even kill! All of their power poured into Emperor Xuanyuan¡¯s body. BOOM! At this moment, Emperor Xuanyuan¡¯s strength increased sharply again. He had already reached Rank eight. ¡°The Great Emperor¡¯s Borrowing!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Yes!¡± Xuanyuan nodded at Lin Chen and even reminded him, ¡°These terracotta figures are not prepared for me. If you think it¡¯s unfair, you can try.¡± Xuanyuan was borrowing strength from the Great Emperor. As for Lin Chen? ¡°Human Sovereign borrowing force¡­¡± The next moment, Lin Chen replied. Borrowing force. Fusion¡­ He had been ying with these things for a long time! He could even borrow the soul sea of the human race. ¡°This is the final Great Dao of the human race. Everyone is united, and the emperor and the people are one. The united human race is invincible!¡± Great Emperor Xuanyuan¡¯s words rang in Lin Chen¡¯s heart again. ¡°It seems that you can alreadyprehend it¡­ In that case, you can start trying. They are all human figurines, but they are also the heroic spirits of the human race, ancient warriors of the human race, and even¡­ the undead of the human race!¡± Hearing this, Lin Chen¡¯s eyes finally lit up. He seemed to understand what Great Emperor Xuanyuan meant! These terracotta warriors contained the wills of ancient human soldiers. Lin Chen could absorb it! In fact¡­ These terracotta figures were also another form of undead! Previously, Lin Chen¡¯s Spirit Sea had an army of 3,000 undead. But now, there were only ten left! What about these terracotta warriors? Three hundred thousand! Moreover, they were not afraid of the corrosion of Yang qi. It was different from the undead. In other words¡­ In the future, these terracotta figures could be kept into Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea? Those were 300,000 human ancient warriors! In the next moment, Lin Chen opened his eyes and announced loudly, ¡°I, Human Sovereign Lin Chen, have resisted gods and demons all the way. Ever since I stepped onto the battlefield, I have experienced countless battles for the human race¡­ I once fought against a Rank Three Demigod on a Rank Two battlefield when I was at the First Rank. I also once guarded the rise and fall of the human race on a Rank Three battlefield! I even fought for the human race on the battlefield! Today, I, Lin Chen, in the name of the Human Sovereign,mand all the warriors of the ancient human race to fight for me, the current Human Sovereign!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± In an instant, the entire Imperial Tombs shook from the sound! Chapter 605: Merging the Will of the Ancient Human Race, Lin Chen’s Powerful Strength! Chapter 605: Merging the Will of the Ancient Human Race, Lin Chen¡¯s Powerful Strength! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The 300,000 ancient human warriors that were made into human figurines were all the power of the will. At this moment, it fused with Lin Chen¡¯s power. This was the supreme path of the human race. Kingly path! It was a true kingly path. It was a Dao that could directly borrow the power of the entire human race! At this moment, Lin Chen could feel that his Dao was constantly filling up the gaps. The willpower of those human soldiers directly raised Lin Chen¡¯s strength to another level¡­ His holy power was skyrocketing! It had exceeded 100 million! The holy power exceeded 100 million. What kind of concept was that? Up until now, not even the Creation Master God had ever exceeded 100 million Divine Powers. Soul Points could exceed 100 million. However, the meaning of the two was different. Soul Points were the self-world, the self-universe. It was used to suppress the opponent. Saint Energy and Divine Power represented the Way of Attack. In other words¡­ Breaking 100 million was probably a sign. The symbol of Rank Eight? The symbol of the Divine King Realm! At this moment, the holy power on Lin Chen¡¯s body circted, and the Goddemon Chaotic Heavenly Deficiency in his hand transformed into a sword. Then, sword qi gathered, and the sword light was like a world-destroying de. All the holy power in his body was contained in this strike¡­ Closely after that, the sword light fiercely collided with Emperor Xuanyuan¡¯s strike! BANG! The entire imperial mausoleum was shaking. Fortunately, the Mountain and River State Painting had stabilized the entire imperial mausoleum. At this moment, the statue of Great Emperor Xuanyuan began to shatter. Lin Chen also heard Great Emperor Xuanyuan¡¯s voice, ¡°Very good. This is the way of the human race. It seems that you¡¯ve already fused it to the highest realm¡­ From now on, you can borrow the will of the human race, soul power, or divine power. Our human race will bepletely handed over to you. Remember, always believe in the wisdom of your descendants!¡± As Great Emperor Xuanyuan¡¯s voice fell, the statues were all shattered. At this moment, the entire Imperial Mausoleum began to copse. However, Lin Chen did not panic at all. He released his Soul Ocean. Then, all the human warriors and terracotta warriors entered Lin Chen¡¯s spiritual sea. But it was not enough. That was because Lin Chen had also found seven ancient stone tablets in the statue of Emperor Xuanyuan! Yes, a total of seven pieces! Jing, Rui, An, He, Hua, Xia, Wang! The seven ancient characters were shining brightly. ¡°These should be the ancient tablets collected by the ancient humans, right? There are a total of seven¡­ No wonder the statue of Emperor Xuanyuan is so lifelike and powerful.¡± Lin Chen collected all the tablets. In this way, he had 22 ancient monoliths. However, Lin Chen no longer had enough resplendent Holy Crystals to refine them all. If he refined all of them, Lin Chen¡¯s soul power would probably break through 500 million and reach nearly 600 million! This was because five of the seven ancient monoliths were special monoliths that could bring a huge increase to Lin Chen¡¯s basic soul sea! After the King¡¯s Path was perfected, it absorbed all the Ancient Humans¡¯ will in the imperial mausoleum, allowing Lin Chen¡¯s Saint Energy to exceed 100 million. Now, these ancient monoliths could allow Lin Chen¡¯s soul power to reach the God King Realm¡­ It could be said that at that time, Lin Chen would be a Rank eight with absolute strength! But now, as long as Lin Chen was not enveloped by the Nephilim King¡¯s or the Eon God¡¯s Spiritual Sea, Lin Chen would be able to break through 100 million Saint Energy. Without relying on the power of the universe, he would be able to withstand an attack from the Eon God or the Nephilim King. Of course, he had his own strength. Why not use it? Did Lin Chen have to put on a brave front after his holy power broke through the 100 million mark? Naturally, there was no reason for that. Therefore, breaking through 100 million Saint Energy, along with Life Power, Devouring Power, Fusion Power, Rules of Order¡­ There was also the soul sea. Soul Points. The current Lin Chen was no longer a pseudo Rank eight. He definitely had the strength of an early stage Rank Eight. In addition, the human figurines of more than 300 thousand ancient human warriors were also a force to be reckoned with. However, these human terracotta warriors should only be rank three peak stage in terms of strength, but they were not afraid of death or pain! His consciousness was connected to Lin Chen. It could even regenerate! It was equivalent to having unlimited life. It was just that he was too weak. However, there were so many human warriors and figurines of the Ancient Human n. Could they not be fused? Lin Chen had the power of fusion. The Imperial Mausoleum was copsing bit by bit, but it was still enough for now. Lin Chen said in a clear voice, ¡°Sigh, the 360,000 heroic souls of the ancient human race are willing to be buried in the imperial mausoleum for the sake of our descendants. Today, I, Human Sovereign Lin Chen, want to restore the glory of the human race. How can I notfort these ancient human heroic spirits? All the human figurines of the ancient human race will be fused into the Twelve Metal Men to protect our human race and protect the universe forever!¡± As the fusion power emerged from Lin Chen¡¯s body, the heroic spirits of the ancient humans in his spiritual sea began to fuse. Such a fusion was the fusion of the human terracotta warriors of the Tri-Eternal Human Race into one. In the end, as the Imperial Tombs continued to copse, huge golden figures began to appear. At the same time, Lin Chen began to refine the Mountain and River State Painting. As for the other treasures of the human race¡­ For example, Lin Chen had no use for the Xuanyuan Sword. However, the Xuanyuan Sword was the sword of the Human Race¡¯s Ancient Emperor. Non-Human Sovereigns could not wear it. Therefore, it was definitely impossible for him to give it to others. But Lin Chen already had a candidate¡­ Lin Shatian! This son of his was the Emperor of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. He was also the son of the Human Emperor. It should be enough. However, Lin Shatian had one. What if Lin Chen had a child in the future? Liu Mengyao, the Goddess of Wisdom, Ji Wei, and Mo Yi would definitely have children too, right? But he wasn¡¯t afraid. In the future, if there were any more precious treasures, he could just leave a few behind. In addition, Lin Chen had Gonggong, White Tiger Tooth, Green Dragon Whip, and Vermilion Bird g. These equipment were just right for his pets. Gonggong belonged to the Spirit Snake ck Turtle. The white tiger teeth belonged to the white tiger. Green Dragon Whip¡­ The Green Dragon was now a formation spirit. It didn¡¯t need this. It would let the Sky Swallowing Roar. In the end, Vermillion Bird obtained the Vermillion Bird g. The four pets that had ascended had all been enhanced by treasures. Now, they all had thebat power of top-notch True Gods. Finally, there was the Nine Continents Cauldron. This was a set of precious treasures. The Nine Provinces Cauldron was the Nine Provinces Cauldron. Lin Chen had refined all of them. His Spiritual Ocean had increased by 9 million square meters! His Soul Points reached 400 million! There were still seven ancient monoliths that had not been refined¡­ At this moment, Lin Chen looked up at the sky. He was about to return to the battlefield. As the Imperial Mausoleum copsed, Lin Chen gradually saw the sky. It was very quiet in the sky. When Lin Chen finally appeared on the surface, he realized¡­ This was not the Divine me Mountain Range where he was previously. It was in the direction of the Western Garrison City! Lin Chen came to the void and looked into the distance. He could see a huge pass standing between the Battlefield of Gods and Demons and the Western Battlefield of Gods and Demons. After the floatingnd sank into the earth¡¯s core, it actually dragged the imperial mausoleum for hundreds of thousands of kilometers? In the next moment, the roars of monsters came from outside the dome! Chapter 606: Killing the Eon God’s Father! Chapter 606: Killing the Eon God¡¯s Father! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen looked out of the dome. In the sky, there were many experts watching the battle. After all, this was a battle between Rank eights! How many years had it been since such a battle had taken ce in the entire universe? Just watching a battle between eighth rank experts was enough to benefit these Sovereigns greatly. At the very least, he could sense some cosmic power. One of the nine types of cosmic powers was also very powerful, but in reality, the effect could only be considered powerful. However, if many types of cosmic powers werebined, it would be iparably powerful. For example, Lin Chen. The power of the universe that he possessed now was actually the path of the physical body. Devouring, fusing, life. Thebination of these three powers gave Lin Chen a very strong body. 10 billion HP. It had an absolutely powerful defense. This was the capital to be invincible. The Chaos Beast and Taotie were invincible like this. Their health was even more terrifying. After all, they had umted flesh and blood for many years to have such a powerful physique. As for Lin Chen? He was now equivalent to a small ferocious beast. In terms of physique, that was indeed the case. However, Lin Chen still had something other than the power of the universe. The perfect Human Tribe Leader said. There was also the path of a Sage. In the soul sea. All kinds of treasures! And now¡­ The Taotie entangled the Eon God. The Chaos Beast wanted to devour the Fiend Sovereign! Lin Chen looked at the Master Gods of the Divine Pce¡­ A thought struck him. ¡°Am I invincible?¡± There was no Eon God. There was no Demon Emperor. There was no Taotie or the Giant Beast of Chaos. So¡­ Now, be it the Divine Hall or the demons, ¡°Who can stop me?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. Originally, he had thought that the Eon God, the Fiend Sovereign, and the other master gods would continue to guard him. But now? The battlefield had actually be like this. Suddenly, he was invincible¡­ Lin Chen¡¯s gaze alsonded on a Master God. The God of the Sky! On the other side, there was another target. Horus¡­ The newly promoted Sr Master God. However, in the end, Lin Chen¡¯s gaze stillnded on the Sky God¡­ Although his intuition told him that he might only have a chance to kill one. However, as long as there was a chance, why not make a move? Moreover, if he wanted to kill someone, then he would have to kill the person who could make Eon God lose face the most. Kill Eon God¡¯s old man or his grandfather¡­ What could be more satisfying than this? Hence, Lin Chen chose his target! ¡®That¡¯s him.¡¯ The God of the Sky. ¡°Since it¡¯s a storm, let the storme more violently!¡± Lin Chen grinned. Then, the Divine Demon Chaotic Missing Heaven in his hand turned into a brace. He flew into the air. His body was also constantly erging. The extremely fast speed allowed Lin Chen to approach those Master Gods in less than two seconds. There were only about two thousand meters left. The next moment, the Sage Halo on Lin Chen¡¯s body was fully activated. It isted his perception. But it wasn¡¯t enough! This was because Lin Chen was about to transform into a hunting crocodile¡­ And the void was the water he was hiding in. Like the light and dust! Lin Chen used the Xuan Sect dao technique. At this moment, he hadpletely lost all traces. In the void, some Master Gods were still watching the war in the outer universe with great interest. Eon God held lightning in his hand and punched Taotie¡¯s body. Moreover, he dodged every bite of Taotie with an extremely graceful posture. As for the Fiend Sovereign, 3,000 tentacles appeared on his body¡­ Then, the tentacles weaved into a huge starry sky chain. He locked onto the Chaos Beast in the void. However, the Chaos Beast was still struggling. The iparably powerful force actually seemed to want to break free from the weaved by the tentacles. The battle was really exciting now. Everyone was watching with relish. No one had expected that Lin Chen would be able to receive the entire inheritance of the Human Race¡¯s Ancient Emperor¡¯s Imperial Tombs so quickly. Moreover, he had killed his way back. When the five seconds for Lin Chen to turn into light dust were up, Lin Chen appeared. Moreover, without any warning, he directly transformed into a giant that was 800,000 feet tall. His head was aplete star! After opening its mouth, it bit at the Sky God. ¡°Be careful!¡± At this moment, beside the Sky God were the Hunter Goddess and the Orion Master God. These two were Master Gods with extremely sharp senses, so they immediately sensed Lin Chen¡¯s appearance. Hence, she quickly reminded him. The Sky God also heard it. His body was huge. Just as he turned around and pped his wings to fly, Lin Chen bit his legs. ¡°Ow!¡± Only then did the Sky God howl. ¡°ROAR!¡± Lin Chen also noticed the sound of the ferocious beast, and then he forcefully tore off its head¡­ The legs of the Sky God were neatly bitten off. The devouring power crushed his legs. H Lin Chen!¡± The Sky God roared. ¡°Flehe.¡± Lin Chen¡¯s sneak attack seeded. Although it only bit off the Sky God¡¯s legs, it was enough. Now that the Sky God had lost both his legs, the blood from his wounds fell like rain. However, he did not walk on foot. The god of the sky, possessing the wings of the sky. When his wings were fully spread out, he could reach about a million feet. With a p of its wings, it traveled 300,000 miles! Light speed! This was the reason why the God of the Sky had be the God of Creation¡­ Speed. Large and dexterous. It could even affect the void¡­ The Sky God immediately pped his wings. He wasn¡¯t trying to escape. However, he wanted to distance himself from Lin Chen. At the same time, after he pped his wings, a pair of huge wings caused the void to copse, and countless spatial cracks immediately appeared¡­ In the end, these spatial cracks all gathered together. Thus, an iparably powerful spatial crack sword ruthlessly shed down at Lin Chen from the void! With such a huge spatial crack, even a Main God would be crushed to death. However, Lin Chen only opened his huge mouth and swallowed the void at a speed that exceeded the speed of light¡­ With Lin Chen¡¯s mouth as the center of the devouring power, a huge ck hole appeared and swallowed the iparably powerful Spatial Crack Sword. Lin Chen bit the dome again! BOOM! The Sky God was bitten by Lin Chen¡¯s big mouth. However, it only bit the edge. ¡°Alih!¡± The Sky God howled again. He could feel it¡­ There was an iparably powerful suction force in Lin Chen¡¯s mouth. It was the power of the universe. Devouring power! The gravitational vortex created by the devouring power kept sucking out the blood essence of the Sky God¡­ ¡°Help me!¡± The Sky God¡¯s voice resounded in the outer universe. He felt that he was about to die! Chapter 607: Bite the Creation God to Death, Lin Chen’s Strength! Chapter 607: Bite the Creation God to Death, Lin Chen¡¯s Strength! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions All of this happened within three seconds. From Lin Chen¡¯s sudden appearance to biting off the Sky God¡¯s legs to biting the Sky God¡­ At this moment, many Master Gods finally reacted. Eon God also saw Lin Chen appear. Furthermore, Lin Chen was currently standing right in the middle of all the Master Gods. It could be said that even though he was surrounded by the entire Divine Hall, Lin Chen still attacked. He had even severely injured the Sky God! How powerful was this? But Eon God quickly calmed down. It was fine as long as the Sky God was not dead. The next moment, his voice sounded. ¡°Everyone, surround Lin Chen¡­ Sky God, release your Spirit Sea!¡± His voice was unquestionable. Thus, nearly 30 Chief Gods of the Divine Hall attacked Lin Chen together. However, at this moment, ten huge cauldrons appeared in front of Lin Chen. Nine Continents Cauldron. There was also the Sea Conqueror Cauldron! As well as the Mountain and River State Painting¡­ All kinds of precious treasures were summoned and surrounded Lin Chen¡¯s body, forming an absolute defensive barrier. The Earth Spirit Pearl and Water Spirit Pearl on Lin Chen¡¯s body were also shining¡­ Most importantly, Lin Chen¡¯s absolutely powerful defense had directly negated the attacks of many experts. Lin Chen still refused to let go of the Sky God. As for the Sky God, he immediately released his soul sea. An iparably powerful Spirit Sea covered this space. In the next moment, the thousands of acupoints were like stars in the sky. All of them emitted a beam of light that finally gathered on Lin Chen¡¯s body, but Lin Chen did not move at all. He just bit the Sky God hard. ¡°Hit him with a god!¡± Eon God¡¯s tone was anxious. Even in such a situation, the Sky God still didn¡¯t know what to do? However, at this moment, he was being pestered by the Taotie and could not escape. He could only roar, ¡°Lin Chen, if you kill the Sky God, I will not rest until you die!¡± This was the Eon God¡¯s stance. However, Lin Chen grinned. It still bit the Sky God and refused to let go. In fact, during this process, Lin Chen was constantly enduring the attacks of many Master Gods¡­ ¡°All! My blood essence is about to be sucked dry by him!¡± The God of the Sky let out a tragic sound¡­ He was the Creation Master God! How powerful was he? But now, he felt like he was being hunted by Taotie or the Giant Beast of Chaos. God Realm. That¡¯s right, a God Realm! ¡°Alih!¡± The Sky God roared, and in the next moment, something that looked like a appeared in his hand¡­ This was the god of the sky¡¯s god realm! BANG! The god realm was ruthlessly smashed into Lin Chen¡¯s head. Right now, he was like a person who had been bitten by a ferocious beast. He kept struggling, but the more he struggled, the faster his blood would flow. Helpless, he could only think of all sorts of ways to make Lin Chen let go. However, Lin Chen refused to let go! Even if the god of the sky smashed his brain, he had no fear. ¡°Kill!¡± In the next moment, all kinds of titans appeared in the god pce. Hecatoncheir, Titan Tribe¡­ Although they were all mortals, However, at this moment, when they saw their Master God being bitten, the Titan Giants desperately searched for various ces on Lin Chen¡¯s head to attack¡­ Because at this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s head was like a to them! The Titans were all giants. However, Lin Chen, who was 800,000 feet tall, was a giant among giants! Lin Chen allowed the Semi-Divinity Titans to attack his head without batting an eyelid. From afar, one could see the determination in Lin Chen¡¯s eyes¡­ There was also endless killing intent! He wanted to kill the Sky God! Finally, the Sky God almost fainted. Lin Chen let go when he felt that it was about time, but he only let out a furious roar¡­ The next moment, his mouth opened as wide as it could. Lin Chen swallowed the god of the sky¡¯s god realm, the body of the god of the sky, and the huge soul sea! BOOM! In the outer universe, the huge Lin Chen¡¯s head seemed to have instantly darted out. That iparably huge mouth swallowed everything¡­ ¡°Eon God, why didn¡¯t you save me!¡± The voice of the Sky God echoed in the universe. Boom! A bolt of divine lightning descended towards Lin Chen. But Lin Chen pressed forward. It wasn¡¯t enough for him to devour the god of the sky god. It wasn¡¯t enough for him to devour the body and soul of the sky god. He even wanted to devour the soul sea of the sky god! Finally, the Eon God¡¯s divine thunder struck Lin Chen¡¯s head. At that moment, an extremely powerful force exploded. As for Lin Chen? He looked as if nothing had happened. Instead, he swallowed half of the small beside him. This was caused by inertia. However, this scene made all the Divine Hall Lords stop moving¡­ Because they were all shocked. This was the first time he had seen someone who could bite off a small! Human Emperor! Lin Chen! At this moment, everyone finally understood the difference between them and Lin Chen. This Human Emperor. A year ago, he was only at First Rank. However, within a year, his growth speed¡­ He had actually reached the level of a Rank Eight expert! ¡°Hehe, Eon God, is the current me someone you can deal with with with a single bolt of divine lightning?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice resounded throughout the universe. ¡°You¡¯ve reached Rank eight!¡± Eon God¡¯s voice was extremely cold. On the other side, the Demon Emperor looked over with aplicated gaze¡­ Lin Chen had be rank eight! Then, the Proverbs on the ck Heavenly Treasure Mirror¡­ ¡°Without thirty years, how can there be thirty years? It should be three months!¡± The Demon Sovereign was also terrified. This was because Lin Chen¡¯s current strength was at the Eighth Rank! If he was not a Rank eight, how could he be so powerful? He had directly killed the Sky God and eaten the Eon God and the divine lightning, but he was still fine¡­ It was simply too terrifying! ¡°Lin Chen, did¡­ did you fuse with the will of Emperor Xuanyuan?¡± The Demon Sovereign asked in horror. ¡°That¡¯s the will of the ancient human race¡­ Di Jie, are you still holding onto the body of our human race¡¯s sage?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded. Di Jie! This was the name of the Demon Emperor from a long time ago. The word Di meant Emperor, his title. Jie was his name. In fact, he had another title¡­ Xia! Therefore, his name should be Xia Jie! In the ancient era of the human race, he had been thest Emperor. He was also an extremely selfish fellow and an exquisite egoist. For the sake of bing stronger¡­ He had almost buried the entire Ancient Human n! And now, the human race had risen again. The new Human Sovereign, Lin Chen, stood in front of him. This scolding¡­ Without a doubt, he was questioning him on behalf of the entire Ancient Human n. He was scolding him on behalf of his ancestors! ¡°Demon yer¡­¡± The Demon Sovereign¡¯s voice trembled.. Chapter 608: Three Rank Eights, Three Faction Relationship! Chapter 608: Three Rank Eights, Three Faction Rtionship!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Demon Annihtor, Human Emperor Lin Chen! This was the phrase of the Profound Heaven Treasure Mirror.
After returning from the Imperial Mausoleum, Lin Chen had already found out¡­ It turned out that the Profound Heavenly Treasure Mirror was also something created by the ancient humans! What did it mean to be an ancient human? From the middle andte stages of the ancient era to the early stages of the ancient era, until the middle of the ancient era, when Xia Jie was thest ancient emperor, they were all ancient humans. They had always lived in the Eastern Universe. They were also known as the Eastern Ancient Human n. To put it bluntly, they were the ancestors of the Dragon Kingdom on the Blue and the Dragon Spirit Kingdom on the Blue. Lin Chen and the others¡¯ ancestors! These were all ancient humans. Currently, there were many precious treasures in the entire universe that came from the Ancient Human Race. One could even say that¡­ The ancient humans had invented the most treasures!
For example, the Innate Eight Trigrams. This was one of the greatest inventions of the ancient human race. The Eight Trigrams was a rule of the cirction of yin and yang energy in the universe. It could also be considered a type of Rule Force. However, he was the first to be discovered by the Ancient Human Emperor¡­ This Ancient Human Emperor could be said to be the progenitor of the human race. He was even at the end of the primordial era. Lin Chen knew a lot. This was because he had fused with the will of the mausoleum of the ancient human race. Right now, Lin Chen had a lot of ancient human consciousness. The supreme Dao of the entire ancient human race¡­ the will of the king path was also grasped by Lin Chen. The Starry Sky Heluo Eight Trigrams Array Diagram was a human treasure derived from the Innate Eight Trigrams. But there was also the Mountain and River State Painting that could evolve into ten thousand miles of rivers and mountains, and it could even contain Lovely Land and release it. In truth, besides being able to be used for defense, the Mountain and River State Painting was also an iparably huge Mustard Seed Meru Space.
These were the crystallizations of the ancient humans¡¯ wisdom. There was also the entire mausoleum of the Ancient Human King. It was also an ingenious building! It was hard to imagine how much wisdom the ancient human race contained. Now, Lin Chen also knew that the Eon God regarded it as a supreme treasure, and it was also publicly acknowledged as the number one treasure in the entire universe¡­ The Profound Heavenly Treasure Mirror was actually something created by the ancient human race. It came from an ancient goddess. The Goddess of Mankind. Later on, the item reached the hands of the Human King. Furthermore, the past Human Kings had designed and modified some of them. During the Emperor Xuanyuan¡¯s era, the so-called number one craftsman of the ancient human race had integrated several other precious treasures of the human race, such as the Turtle Back Diagram, the Back Pushing Diagram, and the Connate Yin-Yang Diagram into the ck Heavenly Treasure Mirror¡­ Finally, this precious treasure had the ability to know the past and the future. It could even form a hugework!
For example, the Cosmic Stones that were crucial to the invasion of the Blue¡­ Now, this thing was in Lin Chen¡¯s hands. There were also many helmets that formed awork with Cosmic Stones. Up until now, Lin Chen had put on the helmet. Although the game had stopped, he could still sense a faint connection with the Cosmic Stone. From this, it could be seen how mysterious the Profound Heavenly Treasure Mirror was! The Profound Heavenly Treasure Mirror had already predicted Lin Chen¡¯s future¡­ He would kill the Demon Emperor! However, this was something that would happen in the future. In fact, the Profound Heavenly Treasure Mirror had also made some mistakes. However, the Profound Heavenly Treasure Mirror would give a hint about this error. ording to the era, if it exceeded 30 years, it meant that the prophecy might change. However, at least he could give everyone some hints. Previously, when the demon Sovereign first saw this proverb, why did he not take it seriously in the end and did not deal with Lin Chen? That was because¡­ the demon Sovereign thought that this proverb came from 30 yearster. However, how could the Demon Emperor not panic now? Why would he need 30 years! In less than half a year, Lin Chen had Rank eight strength and stood in front of him. Now, Lin Chen was even threatening him to hand over the corpse of the Ancient Human Emperor! ¡°Demon Emperor, do you still think that I¡¯m scaring you with these words? Do you still think that he won¡¯t be able to kill you within thirty years? Haha¡­¡± At this moment. Eon God, who had just been killed by Lin Chen or his grandfather, actuallyughed out loud before seeing the Demon Emperor¡¯s predicament. However, there was also a hint of self-mockery in Eon God¡¯s smile¡­ In fact, he mocked the Demon Emperor. Wasn¡¯t he another Demon Emperor? In the next moment, Eon God¡¯s expression became iparably gloomy. ¡°We had countless opportunities to kill him, countless opportunities!¡± Gloomy. Wicked! Vicious! This was the Eon God¡¯s current expression. Indeed! Originally, if he and the demon Sovereign really treated Lin Chen as an enemy, then¡­ They indeed had too many chances to crush Lin Chen when he was still weak! But¡­ There were no ifs! There were nine powers in the universe. However, there was no power of time. Of course, some cultivation techniques did have the effect of entering the river of time. It even had the effect of making people return to the past. But there was one thing¡­ The rules of the universe stipted that the past could not be changed! Therefore, even if one could use cultivation techniques to return to the past, they could only see what had happened in the past. Nothing could be done. There was no medicine for regret. ¡®If¡¯ didn¡¯t happen either. Eon God¡¯s words meant that he was wrong. All along, the Eon God only had eyes for the Demon Emperor. Kill him and then take all the power from the Demon King¡­ This was the only way he could advance to the ninth rank. But now? Rank eight powerhouses were no longer him and the demon Sovereign. Lin Chen became the third. In the future, he would be the first ninth rank expert in the universe topletely control the universe in the past billions of years. There was another possibility. The key was that Lin Chen¡¯s growth was too fast! A little over a year. Less than a year and a half¡­ From an ordinary person on the Blue, he had inherited his ability and reached this stage from level 120. He had the strength of a Rank eight! ¡°Demon Emperor, if you hand over all of the Ancient Human Emperor¡¯s corpse and consciousness to him¡­ At that time, will you still be a Rank Eight? They are the foundation for your strength to soar into Rank Eight!¡± Eon God¡¯s voice was cold. But at the same time, it also marked the start of Eon God¡­ In his eyes, his opponent was not only the Demon Emperor! But what left Eon God helpless was that he had only added Lin Chen to his kill list. In order to reach the ninth rank, he only wanted to kill the Demon Emperor. But now, he had to kill the Demon Emperor and Lin Chen. Coincidentally¡­ Lin Chen thought so too. The Demon Emperor also knew this! That was what he thought too! Therefore, the Eon God was persuading the demon Sovereign not to take it seriously. He wanted the demon Sovereign to hand over all the corpses and thoughts of the Human Race¡¯s Ancient Emperor to Lin Chen. Thus, Eon God, Demon Emperor, and Lin Chen¡­ Experts from the three factions. A triangr rtionship naturally formed.. Chapter 609: Lin Chen: Why Don’t You Kill Me? Chapter 609: Lin Chen: Why Don¡¯t You Kill Me?
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Now, all three sides wanted to eliminate the other two. Then, a certain bnce would naturally be formed¡­
No one wanted to be the first to be eliminated! It was said that a triangr rtionship was the most stable, but in fact, it was not necessarily the case. What if two sides could join forces? It could only be said that in such a triangr rtionship, it was not easy for two of them to put aside the other and work together. After all, they both knew that even if they worked together, they might not be able to trust each other. After all, they all wanted to kill their opponents! Then, facing Lin Chen¡¯s request for the demon Sovereign to hand over the Ancient Human Emperor¡¯s corpse¡­ What would the demon Sovereign do? Eon God had already persuaded him. However, the demon Sovereign¡¯s voice was cold and sinister. ¡°Eon God, I don¡¯t need you to tell me¡­ Lin Chen, even you know the principle of ¡®not letting your enemies grow¡¯. Do you think that I, a former Human Sovereign and Human Sovereign of the Ancient Human Race, wouldn¡¯t know this? You are someone who isn¡¯t even willing to let go of the power of your own heart demon, and now you want me to hand over that portion of my power and give it all to you? Humph, what do you think 1 am!?¡± ¡°Well said, Dijie.¡±
Eon God also changed the way he addressed him. Dijie. This was the earliest name of the Demon Emperor. It was even friendlier than the Demon Emperor and Mo Luo. Why did the Eon God suddenly be so friendly to the Demon Emperor? There was no need to borate on this logic. They all understood! Lin Chen understood, so he grinned. The demon Sovereign understood. However, he turned to look at Lin Chen. What the Eon God meant was that he naturally wanted to ally with the Demon Emperor and kill Lin Chen first.
But¡­ Cooperating with Eon God was like asking a tiger for its skin. However, the triangr rtionship was there. If he didn¡¯t choose Eon God, could he choose Lin Chen? No! The Demon Emperor didn¡¯t want to choose either. He was more willing to maintain this triangr rtionship. Wasn¡¯t it good to keep each other in check? Regardless of Lin Chen and Eon God, the demon Sovereign had already made up his mind¡­ He would not choose anyone! No matter who died, it was better than dying himself.
Therefore, the demon Sovereignughed heartily and said, ¡°Eon God, don¡¯t think that I will cooperate with you just because of a single sentence from the Profound Heavenly Treasure Mirror. Let me tell you, I won¡¯t choose anyone¡­ Moreover, from now on, 1 won¡¯t care about Taotie or the Giant Beast of Chaos. Farewell!¡± The Demon Emperor had escaped. Soon, they disappeared without a trace. He was not ying anymore! He immediately slipped away. ¡°Mo Luo, do you think that just because you possess the will of the Human Race¡¯s Ancient Emperor, you can stay out of trouble? Do you think that the Proverbs on the ck Heavenly Treasure Mirror are fake? Do you think that¡­ Lin Chen will let your mother off?¡± Eon God¡¯s voice shook the universe. ¡°You want to escape? But can you escape from this universe? Don¡¯t be too naive! If you don¡¯t cooperate with me, then¡­ I don¡¯t mind cooperating with Lin Chen to kill you first!¡± But at this time, Lin Chenughed and said in a clear voice, ¡°Don¡¯t believe him. I, Lin Chen, am irreconcble with the Eon God! He reared the descendants of the ancient human race and fed them to the giant beasts of chaos¡­ As long as I, Lin Chen, am still the Human Sovereign, I will never cooperate with him!¡± ¡°You!¡± Eon God was enraged. As soon as Lin Chen¡¯s words came out, the demon Sovereign¡¯s thoughts could not be pulled back. This was because Lin Chen had dered that it was impossible for him to ally with Eon God. After that, only Lin Chen and Eon God were left in the outer universe. Then there was Taotie and the Giant Beast of Chaos. The Taotie was still pestering the Eon God. As for the Beast of Chaos? Suddenly, he lost his target. Ha! In the outer universe, the Chaos Beast roared at the void¡­ Then, it turned around and saw Lin Chen. However, its intelligence seemed to be above that of the Taotie. When he first looked at Lin Chen, there was actually a trace of fear in his eyes. Then¡­ The Chaos Behemoth turned around and left. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Lin Chen looked at the Chaos Beast. He didn¡¯t move either. Then, he realized that the Chaos Beast had turned around and headed to the central Mythical Battlefield. For a moment, the Divine Hall Lords who had just died were all flustered¡­ They were just watching gossip! He also wanted to see the battle between Rank eight experts. In the end¡­ Were they not allowed to watch gossip these days? Ha! The Chaos Behemoth let out an enraged roar before opening its bloody maw at the Master Gods¡­ ¡°Shut up! Those aren¡¯t for you to rear!¡± Eon God was enraged. In the next moment, a divine lightning appeared in his hand¡­ It was not the Heavenly Punishment Divine Lightning. Instead¡­ Purer lightning. World Destroying Divine Lightning! Now that Taotie was pestering him, Lin Chen was still watching him coldly. If the Beast of Chaos was allowed to enjoy itself, then¡­ The Divine Hall that the Eon God had been managing for many years would be destroyed in a day! Thus, the Eon God had to teach the Giant Beast of Chaos a lesson! It seemed that¡­ After so many years of training, it was still not enough! BOOM! The World Extinguishing Divine Lightning chased after the Chaos Beast. However, all of a sudden, nine huge cauldrons blocked the path of the World Annihtion Divine Thunder. Then there was a huge palm. BANG! The World Annihtion Divine Lightning exploded. As for Lin Chen, he used his palm and the Nine Provinces Cauldron to block the Eon God¡¯s extremely powerful attack. Needless to say¡­ Even with Lin Chen¡¯s current defense, he actually felt a lot of pain. There was a heart-piercing pain! The HP of his Water Spirit Pearl Substitute had been reduced by 8o%! It was indeed powerful! However, Lin Chen himself was not injured at all. He was still full of health. Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Heavenly Emperor, why are you angry? The Giant Beast of Chaos used to be a part of you. Now that it¡¯s hungry, can you let it starve? By the way¡­ I have a suggestion. Isn¡¯t the god of the sky dead? The western gods are also broken, but they haven¡¯t perished yet. There are still many living beings in the western battlefield of gods and demons! If you don¡¯t want to leave the central battlefield, 1 can help you drive the Giant Beast of Chaos to the western battlefield of gods and demons. How about it?¡± To kill someone, he had to kill the person¡¯s heart too? ¡®That¡¯s true.¡¯ This was not the first time Lin Chen had done something like this. He had always been good at this. Originally, everyone had almost forgotten about this. However, Lin Chen brought it up again. In fact, he even deliberately acted as if he was asking the Eon God for help¡­ Lin Chen was asking Eon God to choose. If the Eon God didn¡¯t choose, then¡­ Lin Chen would cooperate with the Taotie to stop the Eon God. Then, he let the Chaos Behemoth eat as much as it wanted, devouring the entire central battlefield! And if Eon God really chose to give up the entire Western Battlefield of Gods and Demons, then he, as the Heavenly Emperor¡­ That was the end of it! When the rabbit dies, the fox grieves. Today was the Western Battlefield of Gods and Demons. And tomorrow? At that time, Main God Odin and even all the other Main Gods of the Void Sky Temple would be in danger¡­ ¡°Lin Chen, looks like you¡¯re determined to cause trouble today?¡± Eon God¡¯s voice was filled with extreme anger. However, Lin Chen was not afraid at all. He was even smiling. ¡°That¡¯s right! I want to cause trouble.. What¡¯s wrong? Why don¡¯t you kill me?¡± Chapter 610: The Eon God’s Overt Scheme Chapter 610: The Eon God¡¯s Overt Scheme
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen liked to see Eon God¡¯s flustered and exasperated appearance, but at the same time, there was nothing he could do about it. Eon God really wanted to kill Lin Chen.
However, the current Lin Chen was no longer the same as before. There was a huge gap between Rank eight and Rank seven. However, even though the gap between Eighth Refinement Stage and Eighth Refinement Stage was huge, it was too difficult to kill the other party. Moreover, there was Taotie¡­ Like the Giant Beast of Chaos, this guy seemed to be a little afraid of the current Lin Chen. No, Taotie had long been afraid of Lin Chen. Therefore, Taotie¡¯s goal had always been very firm¡­ It was the Eon God! In truth, Eon God also knew¡­ It was because he did not have the devouring power! For Taotie, who had cultivated his devouring power to the extreme and had experienced countless years of umtion of flesh and blood, his body was now immune to most damage from elemental spells.
He was simply an instor. If he wanted it to feel pain, he had to hit it with every punch! It was clear that Lin Chen was better at this than the Eon God! Most importantly, Lin Chen had mastered the devouring power! Dragon-ying youth¡­ Grown up! Moreover, it did not be an evil dragon. Instead, he did not forget his original intention. He had always insisted on resisting the Divine Hall. ¡°Eon God, I know that you still have a trump card in your hand, but you haven¡¯t taken it out yet, right? You and the demon Sovereign are both like this, and the demon Sovereign has never revealed his true trump card¡­ You both like to scheme too much.¡± Lin Chen sneered and said, ¡°Now, I¡¯ll give you a third choice¡­ Why don¡¯t you show your trump card now and see if you can kill me?¡±
What kind of joke was this? Eon God frowned. In the next moment, he shouted, ¡°Lin Chen, don¡¯t talk nonsense! What other trump cards do I have? 1 even showed you a god. Mo Luo truly has a trump card! Moreover, his trump card is extremely powerful. Are you really unwilling to cooperate with me?¡± Revealing his trump card was a sensitive topic¡­ Only Lin Chen dared to speak. ¡®Why?¡¯ This was because Lin Chen had no scruples! He had actually revealed all his trump cards. The only thing that was hidden was the power of the natural order. However, this thing was used to set the various rules in the universe. Its use in a battle would not be obvious. There was also¡­ Theplete Human King Path. In the future, Lin Chen would be able to borrow the souls of others.
Things were different now. What Lin Chen could borrow was the power of the entire human race! This was Lin Chen¡¯s greatest trump card. However, it was not easy to use this trump card. All humans had to voluntarily lend their strength to Lin Chen¡­ This was the so-called unity of mind. It also embodied the ancient saying of the human race: When you get justice, you will receive help. If Lin Chen wanted to do this, he had to borrow strength for the sake of the entire human race. These were the necessary prerequisites for Lin Chen to borrow strength. Lin Chen was not afraid that everyone would reveal their trump cards together. After all, he also wanted to see what trump cards Eon God and Mo Luo had. It was his trump card! Yet? It was clear that Eon God was far too sensitive to the topic of trump cards. He was so sensitive that he would rather choose to let the Chaos Behemoth chase after the Sovereigns of those Shrines. It¡¯s better for you to die than me¡­ It seemed that Eon God had the same thoughts! He knew that once he revealed his trump card, then even if he could kill Lin Chen, there would still be the demon Sovereign¡­ The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. How could Eon God not know this? Moreover, the current Lin Chen would not be killed so easily. Thus, Eon God absolutely didn¡¯t want to be the first to reveal his trump card. ¡°Then, we can only watch helplessly as the Beast of Chaos eats up the Battlefield of Gods and Demons that you have painstakingly built?¡± Lin Chen grinned and even said loudly, ¡°Did you all see that, god of the temple! This is the Heavenly Emperor that you all see as your father. How selfish and ridiculous! He would rather you all be devoured by his inner demons than save you!¡± At this moment, the gods of the various temples werepletely silent. Because¡­ Many of them were fleeing. Some responded with silence. After all, what Lin Chen said was the truth! Eon God said loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Lin Chen¡¯s nonsense! If 1 reveal my trump card but can¡¯t kill Lin Chen, I¡¯ll be killed by Lin Chen and the Demon Emperor. Then, you won¡¯t have any chance of survival! Now, everyone, quickly escape to the Void Sky Divine Hall! Lin Chen, at most, I¡¯ll give you this Demon God Battlefield. However, if you want to destroy the divine status of the Void Sky Divine Hall¡­ don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Eon God finally understood. The reason why Lin Chen did not make a move and allowed the Chaos Beasts to wreak havoc in the central Mythical Battlefield was because¡­ Lin Chen¡¯s current goal wasn¡¯t to kill Eon God. The same principle. Eon God couldn¡¯t kill Lin Chen, but Lin Chen didn¡¯t have any confidence that he could kill Eon God now. However, Lin Chen wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity that could cause Eon God to fall off his pedestal! He also took the opportunity to weaken the entire Void Sky Divine Hall. As long as the faith of the various master gods of the Void Sky Hall began to waver, causing the position of the Eon God in their hearts to waver, then¡­ the entire Void Sky Hall would no longer be united! In fact, Lin Chen even hoped that the Eon God would have a taste of betrayal! Existences like the Eon God and the demon Sovereign should be abandoned by everyone! Lin Chen¡¯s thoughts were really vicious. But¡­ It wasn¡¯t that Eon God didn¡¯t have a way! Worst case scenario, he would just have to wring his hands. He hadpletely given up on the Mythical Battlefield. And when the entire Mythical Battlefield belonged to the Humans¡­ In that case, Taotie and the Giant Beast of Chaos would be Lin Chen¡¯s greatest troubles! This was called diverting the trouble. Let Lin Chen deal with these two ferocious fellows alone. The Eon God could take the opportunity to bring the gods of the Divine Hall back to the Virtual Sky Hall to recuperate before making a n¡­ For example, directly attacking the main of the human race, the Blue! Or, he could think of a way to create chaos for the human race¡­ Unknowingly, It was as if the Virtual Sky Divine Hall led by the Eon God was facing the human led by Lin Chen¡­ He was actually switching between offense and defense! This Heavenly Emperor actually wanted to bring the gods into hiding? However, Eon God¡¯s words caused Lin Chen¡¯s eyes to turn cold. If that was the case¡­ In that case, the Divine Hall was still unyielding! Furthermore, when retreating, the god of the temple would definitely take away everything that could be taken away. At that time, even if the Human Race obtained the entire Battlefield of Gods and Demons, it would only be an empty shell¡­ It was even a problem! However, Lin Chen knew very well¡­ At that time, it would be impossible for the human race to give up on the central Mythical Battlefield. That was the Dragon Prosperity Ancestral Land of the human race! How could he give up? The Eon God really did have a trick up his sleeve¡­ This was an open conspiracy! Chapter 611: Ruthless Eon God! Chapter 611: Ruthless Eon God!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Eon God¡¯s move was indeed very ignoble. He directly hid.
After all,pared to the Mythical Battlefield¡­ The Void Sky Divine Hall was hisir! In the Void Sky Divine Hall, the Eon God could even be stronger! He was definitely an invincible existence. Thus, the truth was that the Eon God hadn¡¯t been suppressing the giant beast of chaos all these years. It could be said that they were being trained and domesticated. He wanted to turn the Giant Beast of Chaos into a ve that obeyed his orders. After all, although the Chaos Behemoth was his inner demon at first and had intelligence, as the Chaos Behemoth devoured more and more flesh, it began to be a little delirious like Taotie. The devouring power was indeed a side effect. However, Eon God naturally wouldn¡¯t say this out loud. This was because Lin Chen also possessed a devouring power!
This was an extremely powerful cosmic power, but it also had side effects. For example, the ckholes in the universe¡­ Those were the natural forces of the universe. At the level of Taotie and the Giant Beast of Chaos, when the devouring power was fully released, it was equivalent to forming a ck hole. It had an extremely strong gravitational force. Now, the Demon Emperor had left. He directly escaped. It was equivalent to handing over the mess of Taotie and the Giant Beast of Chaos. He didn¡¯t care anymore! Eon God followed suit. He didn¡¯t care.
They even had to retreat from the Mythical Battlefield with the Gods of the Divine Pce! In any case, Taotie and the Giant Beast of Chaos were now on the Mythical Battlefield. He would wait until they finished wreaking havoc here. At the very least, he would let these two fellows wreak havoc on the human race first. This was the Eon God¡¯s thought. Moreover, his idea was really feasible. A Taotie or a Chaos Beast might be a little afraid when facing Lin Chen alone. But¡­ What if the two beasts joined forces? Would they still be afraid of facing Lin Chen together? Of course not!
As the saying went, two fists were no match for four hands. What would Lin Chen do in the face of Eon God¡¯s open scheme? ¡°Haha, Eon God, do you think we humans can¡¯t leave the Battlefield of Gods and Demons?¡± Lin Chen spoke. Give up on the Mythical Battlefield? Alright! It wasn¡¯t like the humans couldn¡¯t do it. There was no need to stay here and fight to the death with the two huge monsters. Don¡¯t think so highly of Lin Chen¡­ Did the ancestor¡¯s ce of prosperity have to be guarded by descendants who risked being exterminated? That was not the spirit of the human race! Especially the spirit of the ancient human race in the Eastern Universe. Although the ancient human race was indomitable, it was not impossible for them to withstand setbacks. As long as he could ¡®live¡¯, he would definitely pass down the me of hope! This was the spirit of the ancient human race! It was tenacious and indomitable. However, he was not willing to send himself to death even though he knew that he was going to die. So¡­ ¡°What your Divine Hall can do, can¡¯t we humans do?¡± However, even though Lin Chen said that, However, he couldn¡¯t wait for Eon God and the Demon Emperor to leave. Because¡­ Lin Chen had a crazy thought in his heart! Since the universe could amodate three Rank Eight powerhouses. It could amodate the Eon God, the Demon Emperor, and Lin Chen. In addition, there was Taotie and the Giant Beast of Chaos. Then, was Eon God¡¯s estimation of the universe wrong? All along, Eon God thought that there could only be one ninth rank expert in the universe. This was what everyone thought as they followed the Eon God. But was that really the case? ording to the calction of strength, the current universe¡¯s eighth rank experts¡­ That was a total of five people! Lin Chen was considered a newbie. However, he was not weak! Therefore, Lin Chen was thinking¡­ what would happen if he swallowed Taotie and the Giant Beast of Chaos? With Lin Chen¡¯s strength, it was not difficult for him to do it! The crazy thought in Lin Chen¡¯s heart was that after the Divine Hall retreated¡­ He tried to defeat Taotie and the Giant Beast of Chaos one by one! He could devour them one by one. This way¡­ Lin Chen¡¯s strength would skyrocket! In fact, he might even be able to take another step forward! However, Lin Chen could not gamble with the fate of the entire human race! That was why Lin Chen said that he could send the human race back to the Blue first. ¡°Human Sovereign, do as you please.¡± Eon God didn¡¯t react at all to Lin Chen¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t even say anything to stop him. However, the Eon God¡¯s voice seemed to have Mana as it instilled into Lin Chen. ¡°However, the Human Ruler has the power to devour¡­ Could it be that the Human Ruler really doesn¡¯t covet the power of the Taotie and the Chaos Beast?¡± What did that mean? Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. The Eon God was indeed the Eon God! This guy was a cunning old fox. He had already guessed Lin Chen¡¯s thoughts. But Eon God had clearly guessed what Lin Chen was thinking, so why would he allow Lin Chen to do this? He clearly knew that Lin Chen wanted to devour Taotie and the Giant Beast of Chaos. But¡­ Eon God still had Lin Chen do this! Soon, the Deities of the Divine Pce fled. The Heavenly Gods, strong gods, and weak gods who could not escape were all locked in the space of the Mythical Battlefield. Eon God was truly ruthless! He had actually used another treasure, the Sky-measuring Ruler, to seal off the entire Battlefield of Gods and Demons! Sky-measuring Ruler! This was also one of the precious treasures of the ancient human race. It had an extremely strong sealing effect. It was even said that it could be used to measure the size of the entire universe! Even such an unparalleled treasure was obtained by the Eon God from the human race. From this, it could be seen that the Eon God definitely had many more precious treasures on him. Or a cosmic treasure! Eon God¡¯s thoughts were extremely vicious. If he sealed off the Mythical Battlefield, then¡­ On the Battlefield of Gods and Demons, regardless of whether it was the Divines, Demons, or the Heavenly Law Alliance, all experts below the Real God Realm could forget about leaving the entire Battlefield of Gods and Demons. Then, these powerhouses who were forcefully left behind¡­ They would be food for Taotie and the Giant Beast of Chaos! At this moment, Eon Godughed and said, ¡°Lin Chen, let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll bring the humans out of the Mythical Battlefield this time!¡± ¡°Heavenly Emperor, let us out¡­¡± ¡°Heavenly Father, let us go!¡± ¡°We¡¯re all from the Divine Pce. We haven¡¯t had time to escape!¡± Many living beings of the Divine Hall race, as well as rank four and five weak gods, strong gods, and even heavenly deities, came to the dome and wailed, begging the Eon God to let them go. However, the Eon God didn¡¯t care about these powerhouses. ¡°If I let you go, then¡­ the Mythical Battlefield will really be hopeless!¡± This was the Eon God! He was really ruthless. In order to force Lin Chen to deal with the Taotie and the Chaos Beast, he actually¡­ did not hesitate to betray all the subordinate races of the Divine Hall! For a time, the entire Mythical Battlefield became a closed hunting ground for the Giant Beast of Chaos and Taotie! In their eyes, there were thousands of prey! In fact, even many human powerhouses below the True Divinity realm were trapped in the Mythical Battlefield! Chapter 612: Lightning Buried Everywhere, Traps Everywhere! Chapter 612: Lightning Buried Everywhere, Traps Everywhere! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This time, Eon God was very satisfied. Taotie and the Giant Beast of Chaos also began to wreak havoc everywhere. The entire Battlefield of Gods and Demons was filled with wails. As for Eon God? At this moment, he looked at Lin Chen and smiled. ¡°Very angry? Haha¡­ Lin Chen, if you¡¯re really angry, you can follow me to the Void Sky Divine Hall to fight me. Let¡¯s see if I canpletely kill you!¡± Go to the Void Sky Divine Hall and fight the Eon God? Obviously¡­ With Lin Chen¡¯s current strength, it was still not enough! Lin Chen had the God ying Array on him. He had already deliberately not used it for a long time. In the future, it could also be a surprise attack. Even Lin Chen had the God ying Array. Could it be that the Void Sky Divine Hall did not have it? Lin Chen naturally thought of this. Therefore, Lin Chen would not be so reckless! But¡­ Lin Chen¡¯s voice was extremely cold. ¡°Eon God, just hide in the Void Sky Divine Hall and see if 1, Lin Chen, will one day kill my way to the Void Sky Divine Hall! Hmph, even my own god race has to give up¡­ Is the current Divine Hall still the Divine Hall?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no Divine Hall anymore!¡± ¡°Sacrificing us¡­ Who would still believe in this bullshit Divine Hall?¡± ¡°Heavenly Father¡­ Bah, you¡¯re nothing!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we don¡¯t have a Father!¡± H ii Some Heavenly God Realm experts spoke. They were all wearing masks! However, the Mythical Battlefield had been sealed. He could sense that the Sovereign¡¯s Might on the mask had already disappeared. After all, the gods of Odin, Sky God, and Sun God had already migrated. The god of the sky god was directly taken away by the Eon God. When the god of the sky was killed by Lin Chen, Eon God was standing to the side, but he didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. Instead, he didn¡¯t forget to take away the god realm of the sky god¡­ Why? This was because Eon God might have wanted the Sky God to die. At that time, Lin Chen only had eyes for the inter spatial ring of the Sky God. After all, this was the God of the Sky. His interspatial ring should be very rich. He had forgotten to take the god of the sky¡¯s god realm. However, that thing was useless to Lin Chen. Only the four main directional Divine Halls had a god realm. Creating his own god realm and opening up the god secret realm. Then, he reared his own race in the god realm¡­ In the end, such god realms were operated with the goal of harvesting power of belief. However, Lin Chen¡¯s cultivation philosophy had never been to take away the power of faith. On the contrary, Lin Chen was a passerby king who sought the pinnacle of the Divine Path¡­ To put it bluntly, these were twopletely opposite cultivation methods. The Western Universe Divine Hall was the predecessor of the Void Sky Divine Hall. The Eon God¡¯s origins were all here, so he followed the cultivation method of the Western Divine Hall¡­ This cultivation method was a cultivation method that deprived, plundered, and exploited living beings. It fed on the faith of living beings to advance. As for Lin Chen¡¯s Saintly Way and Kingly Way, they wanted Lin Chen to protect his people and cherish them to perfect his own Way. One was exploitation. One was protection! Which path was stronger? It was not convenient to talk about this for the time being. However, Lin Chen definitely wanted an interspatial ring! A god realm? This thing¡­ It was useless. The human god realm was also established. However, the god realm of the human race, which was also Lin Chen¡¯s god realm, was not like the Divine Hall, which belonged to a god realm Secret Realm opened by a certain expert. Instead, it really existed in the universe. This was what a god realm was like! Lin Chen looked coldly at Eon God and left with the god hall masters and True Gods. This should be the strongest power in the Void Sky Divine Hall. Strong men wrung their hands. That was it. He would only reserve his strongest strength. Then, he would wait for an opportunity to counterattack! Eon God also had his own vision when it came to strategy. ¡®But¡­¡¯ But Lin Chen had already made up his mind. He wanted Eon God to regret his decision! Lin Chen immediately returned to the Mythical Battlefield. He could see Taotie and the Giant Beast of Chaos harvesting the lives of those living beings everywhere. ¡°Dijie!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice resounded throughout the world. But¡­ But there was no response. He also saw that the Demon King of Chaos and the others had already left the dome. The Heavenly Law Alliance was also retreating! At this moment, the Mythical Battlefield was just like the description in a poem: When a cmityes, everyone will fly away! ¡°Hmph!¡± Lin Chenughed coldly and disdainfully. He even said loudly, ¡°Did you all see that? This¡­ is the deity of your West! What kind of deity are they? They will always only protect themselves when a cmityes!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, they are not gods!¡± ¡°You¡¯re all a bunch of selfish bastards!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to stay in this Divine Hall!¡± ¡°Time to go against him!¡± At that moment, regardless of whether they were gods or demons, all the races that were locked up in the battlefield saw the true faces of the gods in the temple and the demon emperor, Cruel. Whether it was the demon Sovereign or the Eon God¡­ They had never cared about the life and death of mortals! This was because in their eyes, mortals were actually just tools for them to survive and be stronger. Mortals were meant to be sold out! Still¡­ There was no need for Lin Chen to care about their fate. After all, these races had always been under the Divine Hall or the Demon Race. He had never thought of relying on the human race. Now that a catastrophe was imminent, should they let Lin Chen save them? Was Lin Chen going to ask, ¡°Why?¡± The demon Sovereign also escaped. The Mythical Battlefield waspletely abandoned. He did not want the countless resplendent Holy Crystal mines anymore. Why was this the Mythical Battlefield? Because¡­ Only on the Mythical Battlefield would resplendent Holy Crystals be produced! However, at this moment, these most important mineral resources were all abandoned. That made sense. If they could abandon their faith race, what were mineral veins? Lin Chen immediately returned to the Battlefield of Gods and Demons in the south. He had no time to care about Taotie and the Giant Beast of Chaos. However, in Lin Chen¡¯s heart, there was already a person who was determined to face Taotie and the Giant Beast of Chaos¡­ However, he could still use the Divine Halls and the subordinate mortal races of the demons to attract the attention of Taotie and the Chaos Beast. Lin Chen thought to himself that he should arrange for the humans to be dealt with first. Then, while Taotie and the Giant Beast of Chaos were separated, he would attack them one by one! Thus, after returning to the human race, Lin Chen¡¯s first words were, ¡°Now, all of us must think of a way¡­ 1 n to devour Taotie and the Giant Beast of Chaos! However, Eon God has already guessed my thoughts, but he helped me. 1 still can¡¯t figure this out!¡± Indeed. This was the only question left in Lin Chen¡¯s mind¡­ Why did the Eon God choose to leave Taotie and the giant beast of chaos behind? Wasn¡¯t this letting Lin Chen off too easily? Under Lin Chen¡¯s puzzled gaze, the Goddess of Wisdom said loudly, ¡°Do you want to be a monster like Taotie and the Giant Beast of Chaos?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed when he heard this. Her words woke him up from his dream! ¡°You¡¯re saying that if 1 devour Taotie and the Giant Beast of Chaos¡­ it¡¯s possible that I¡¯ll be a monster that has lost its mind like them?¡± Lin Chen understood what the Goddess of Wisdom meant! This was the full set that the Eon God had given him! This fellow Eon God was really good at burying mines. There were traps and schemes everywhere! Previously, he had buried mines for the human race¡­ There were still many bloodlines in the human race that could not be cultivated. At the moment, the dangers of these humans could not be seen. However, as time passed, these humans who were once gods of the Brahma Heaven God realm werepletely unable to cultivate. What would happen when they fused with the bloodlines of the various human tribes on arge scale in the future? It could be said that the cultivation bloodline of the human race would decrease! Even Lin Chen could notpletely eliminate this hidden danger! Because¡­ It was impossible for him to kill all the Brahma Heaven god realm humans who had already integrated into the human race, right? If that was the case, would he still be a human emperor? And now, if it wasn¡¯t for the Goddess of Wisdom¡­ Lin Chen guessed that he was going to be tricked again. He would be schemed against by the Eon God again! In that case, Lin Chen would not be able to devour Taotie and the Giant Beast of Chaos? Lin Chen suddenly thought of something¡­ Inner demon! His own inner demon! Chapter 613: The Opening of a Stormy Era! Chapter 613: The Opening of a Stormy Era! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As everyone knew, The existence of inner demons did not only have negative effects. This was because inner demons could help the host devour some bad things. For example¡­ When the host devoured the soul, the inner demon could absorb all the negative energy produced. This portion was also food for the inner demons. Therefore, devouring other people¡¯s souls would breed inner demons. However, it would not have any negative effects on his main body. Then¡­ Following this train of thought, Lin Chen wondered if it would not affect him if he devoured Taotie or the Giant Beast of Chaos. The reason why Eon God had set up this trap was because he had overlooked this point. After all, when one reached the Sixth Rank Heavenly God Realm, everyone would have already killed their inner demons. Thus, logically speaking, the Eon God had probably forgotten about this. Then, he happily left Taotie and the Giant Beast of Chaos in the Mythical Battlefield. But Lin Chen had an inner demon! The Chaos Behemoth itself was a heart demon. Therefore, after continuously using the devouring power, it was natural that the inner demon could be demented. As for Taotie¡­ This guy was a monster from the beginning of the universe. Since he didn¡¯t cultivate his soul, he naturally didn¡¯t have any inner demons. But Lin Chen did! Wasn¡¯t an inner demon¡¯s food all negative energy? Lin Chen thought this through and asked the Goddess of Wisdom for confirmation. ¡°My inner demon is still there. If 1 swallow Taotie or the Giant Beast of Chaos, will I be fine?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up when they heard this¡­ ¡°I almost forgot about this¡­ However, you have to have a strong mental demon. Otherwise, the mental demon won¡¯t be able to help you eat that powerful evil power. In the end, it will still belong to you!¡± The Wisdom Goddess exined further to Lin Chen. However, Lin Chen grinned. Was his inner demon powerful? Of course! A Level 8 inner demon. The maximum level was Level 9, right? Nine was a big number. The Void Sky Divine Hall¡¯s cultivation level was at most ninth rank. Could it be that the inner demon¡¯s level could go up to 99 or 999? Of course not! Therefore, Lin Chen was very confident¡­ After all, when the inner demon was at Level 7, it could escape from Taotie¡¯s mouth. He was now at Level 8. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to absorb the negative energy from Taotie or the Chaos Beast, right? It was all thanks to Lin Chen! He had always kept his inner demon. Unexpectedly, he hit the jackpot. Lin Chen¡¯s original intention was to keep everything that could strengthen him to himself. But now? There was actually a pleasant surprise! ¡°All humans, head to the human god realm immediately. No matter what, you have to protect the god realm so that the Taotie or the Chaos Beasts won¡¯t be damaged. In addition, the demon race has already given up on Zhennan Pass. All of us mortals will enter Zhennan Pass to guard it.¡± Lin Chen¡¯s gaze became deep and murderous. ¡°Now, the Eon God, the Demon Sovereign, and the Heavenly Law Alliance have all withdrawn from the Mythical Battlefield¡­ This is also an opportunity for us humans topletely upy the Mythical Battlefield.¡± Lin Chen continued to make arrangements. Just as he had said. It would be too easy to upy the Mythical Battlefield now! At that time, the luck of the human race on the God ranking would reach its maximum value¡­ 120 points! The human race would be even stronger. Therefore, Lin Chen had to make all the preparations. He said loudly, ¡°All history is a cycle, and the universe we are in is just a stage for you to sing and I will appear! Now, the Void Sky Divine Hall has already lost the eastern and southern universes, and the Battlefield of Gods and Demons has also retreated¡­ In that case, this is a chance that belongs to us humans! I will take the initiative to attack and seek to kill Taotie and the Chaos Beast. If we can¡¯t seed, we will die together! However, if we seed, there¡¯s no need for everyone to cheer. ording to the division of the four temples of the human god realm, everyone will attack. We must hold the entire Battlefield of Gods and Demons in our hands at the first moment!¡± Lin Chen could already feel that a great era wasing! After so many years, the human race had umted a lot. All kinds of treasures. There was also the Five Elements Spirit Pearl that had wandered in the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. There were even the thoughts of many sages, ancestors, and heroic spirits¡­ Now, these mysterious existences were all used by Lin Chen! He had umted a lot! In addition, Lin Chen, who had been reborn once, had extraordinaryprehension abilities. Even the power of the universe was easy toprehend. Lin Chen also had the 3,000 Daoist scriptures of Confucianism, Daoism, and all the wisdom of the human race! Why couldn¡¯t Lin Chen lead the human race to aplete rise? Therefore, a turbulent era also contained a huge vitality. But¡­ Lin Chen still left a way out for all the humans. At this moment, he was looking at everyone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone!¡± Lin Chen announced loudly, ¡°If things can¡¯t be done, 1 won¡¯t force it. Besides, our race doesn¡¯t have a passageway to escape the Battlefield of Gods and Demons, but¡­ our human race still has a passageway! I¡¯ve already sensed that the endless abyss below Fengdu City hasn¡¯t been sealed by the Eon God¡¯s Sky Measuring Ruler. Therefore, when the timees, our human race can retreat from Hell, which is the lower universe!¡± In fact, the human race did not need to go all out now. Lin Chen told everyone first because he did not want the human race to be in chaos. There was actually a passage for humans to leave the Mythical Battlefield? Everyone who heard this finally rxed¡­ It could be said that everyone heaved a sigh of relief! He had made all the arrangements. Hence, everyone took action. Chi You and the others were naturally with the humans. However, with Chi You¡¯s strength, he was the only one who could observe the movements of the two ferocious beasts. Moreover, he was confident that he could quickly retreat after Taotie or the Giant Beast of Chaos discovered him. Hence, Chi You and Lin Chen went to the central battlefield together. Meanwhile, outside the Mythical Battlefield, in the Eastern Universe and the Southern Universe¡­ The human battleships were constantly sweeping across variouss and races! The human race was continuously upying the various gxies in the two universes. Even the passageway to the empire¡¯s battlefield was in his hands! At this moment, the human race¡¯s aura was like a rainbow! Like a hot knife cutting through butter! And the reason why humans could sweep throughs in various gxies¡­ That was because the humans had already destroyed all the Divine Halls on theses before they took action. Facing a Semi-Divinity realm opponent, the human race¡¯s high-tech fighter jets were too powerful! Cultivation was the main focus, while technology was secondary¡­ It was as if technology had a tendency to overshadow the host in the human race.. Chapter 614: Void Sky Divine Hall, A Huge Treasure Vault! Chapter 614: Void Sky Divine Hall, A Huge Treasure Vault! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After all, the gxies ands in the various universes could only be considered beginner battlefields. The Divine Hall had its own rules. It was not the power of the natural order, but¡­ the rules. ording to the rules of the Divine Hall, every living could only tolerate the presence of gods in the Divine Halls of thes. The rest of the mortals could only reach rank three peak stage at most. In other words, he was at the Semi-Divinity realm. It was simply not at the level of a god. Previously, Lin Chen had already arranged for various master gods and heavenly god-level powerhouses to take action and eliminate all the remaining gods of those temples. Therefore, it was naturally easy to fight. But in high-end games, such as the Mythical Battlefield¡­ In this ce, these human fighter jets were almost useless. Moreover, the current technology of the human race had not surpassed that of the human race in the Brahma Heaven god realm. Although the information that Lin Chen had brought out from the Brahma Heaven god realm could save the human race on Blue¡¯s technological development by a few hundred years, it was not possible to overtake them now. And now, the Nine Li Devil Tribe, including those that Chi You had subdued, were all under the Human Tribe. Putting aside the fact that the power of technology had not overtaken the human race, the human race was now relying on Lin Chen¡¯s growth speed and strength to start overshadowing the main character on the Mythical Battlefield. The current human race was in a good situation. In fact, some people even began to fantasize that the human race had reached the top of the universe! ¡°Say, will the future Human Emperor be the new Heavenly Emperor?¡± In the southern battlefield of gods and devils, in the Sea Conqueror City at the border of the central battlefield of gods and devils. Now, the humans had to be wary of the various races that had fled everywhere because they had been chased away by the ferocious beasts. Of course¡­ He also had to be wary that the Taotie or the Giant Beast of Chaos would attack the human race. However, he did not encounter any enemies at the moment. Therefore, everyone was very free. On the front line was the Demon Race¡¯s suicide army. In addition, there were also the mercenaries hired by the humans. Feng Yuling and Feng Calling were among them. Among the human army, there were also some races that hadpromised or submitted to Lin Chen¡­ For example, the Unicorn Race. Their princess, the only sessor in the future, Unicorn Empress Em, had be Human Sovereign Lin Chen¡¯s mount. There were also quite a few experts from the Sea n here. However, Sussman still did not appear. It was as if this guy had disappeared. Even after North Sea Demon became a human god, he had not been contacted. At this moment, everyone was talking about the future and imagining the future of the human race. They were all beautiful visions. In fact, a sea demon even thought that Lin Chen would be the new Heavenly Emperor in the future! In truth, the title of Heavenly Emperor did not originate from the Eon God. Before the Void Sky Divine Hall informed the universe, the ruler of the universe was the Heavenly Pce. At that time, the ruler of the Heavenly Pce was called the Heavenly Emperor. In fact, the universe had experienced many eras and was ruled by many forces. Among these rulers, most of them were called Heavenly Emperors. However, these words were rebutted by a human god, who was also themander-in-chief of the human race. ¡°What Heavenly Emperor? If we humans can unify the universe in the future, we will be different from them. In my opinion, what Heavenly Emperor¡­¡± Lei Yin walked over casually. The God of Forging of the human race! The equipment on him were all godly equipment that he had smithed for himself. It was obvious that he was extremely rich! Why was this happening? It was very simple¡­ That was because Lei Yin¡¯s forging skills had improved by leaps and bounds after interacting with the old man Lin Chen had brought back from the ck market. He had already helped the human race forge many pieces of equipment. How could Lei Yin not be rich? However, Lei Yin was the same as all the orthodox humans¡­ That was, he hated being called the Heavenly Emperor. Therefore, when Lei Yin heard that Lin Chen was going to be the new Heavenly Emperor in the future, he immediately started arguing. The Heavenly Emperor? What was that! ¡°If not Heaven Sovereign, then what?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Could it be called the Divine Emperor?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel as domineering as the Heavenly Emperor!¡± H 11 Hearing everyone¡¯s response, Lei Yin said in a muffled voice, ¡°You can call him whatever you want. For example, isn¡¯t the ninth rank God Emperor Realm? Then let¡¯s call him God Emperor! Anyway, our Human Emperor will definitely be the only ninth rank in the universe in the future!¡± This was the confidence that everyone in the human race had in Lin Chen! This was also because he had absolute faith in Lin Chen¡¯s strength! Everyone nodded in agreement. He felt that he could even call him God Emperor. Even though the Emperor God did not sound as domineering as the Heavenly Emperor¡­ However, the Emperor God Realm was a realm! The only ninth rank. This title could showcase his strength even more. At this moment, as she listened to everyone discussing Lin Chen, the Human Sovereign, Feng Yuling carefully nced at her younger sister, Feng Calling, beside her. When she saw the light in Feng Calling¡¯s eyes light up slightly, she secretly sighed again¡­ As expected! The fortune-teller was right. When they first met in the ck market, the moment they met the Human Sovereign, their lives were ruined! The current Feng Calling had seen the glory of the Human Sovereign. How could it be possible in her eyes¡­ How could she possibly think of any other man? But, sister! There were many women around the Human Sovereign. In fact, each of them was stronger than the other¡­ What do do about that? It seemed thatpared to them, you had no advantage at all. Even the human emperor¡¯s mount was of noble status. It was a race that had already dominated a and was the future empress! At this moment, Lin Chen did not know that not only was the luck of the human race overflowing, but even the confidence of the human race had already reached an overflowing level¡­ Why? Just because they had the Human Sovereign! The Human Sovereign had never lost a fight! Based on¡­ Human Sovereign Lin Chen¡¯s Dao was different from others! Was this enough? Lin Chen was currently on the central battlefield, searching for traces of Taotie and the Giant Beast of Chaos. At the side, Lin Chen was also opening the chest¡­ No, it should be said that he was opening the Sky God¡¯s ring. Spatial ring! Just as Lin Chen had expected, as the Creation God Spirit of a universe, he was also a powerhouse who represented the Eon God in supervising a universe. Every year, the ie of the entire Western Universe would pass through the hands of the Sky God. Then, a portion was allocated to the various local Divine Halls. Most of them were handed over to the Void Sky Divine Hall. However, the Sky God could also leave a portion for himself. Hence, there were 50,000 resplendent Holy Crystals in the Sky God¡¯s interspatial ring! In addition, there were 100,000 Holy Crystals! A million dazzling soul crystals! It was a huge fortune! This was true wealth. Lin Chen was very satisfied. After transferring everything into his interspatial ring, Lin Chen grinned¡­ Dead people¡¯s things were no longer needed! He directly threw away the Sky God¡¯s ring. Then, he began to refine the nine ancient stone tablets that he had brought out from the tomb of the ancient human race. Just as Lin Chen had expected, after refining all the ancient stone tablets, the area of Lin Chen¡¯s Spirit Sea had reached an extremely terrifying level¡­ The area of his Spiritual Ocean had now reached 28 million! The final soul power value reached 780 million! It was a power that only a Divine King at the Eighth Revolution could possess! In addition, Lin Chen¡¯s holy power had also reached 180 million¡­ Three of the ancient stone tablets were used to increase holy power. At the same time, the 30,000 Holy Crystals in Lin Chen¡¯s hands were gone! But it didn¡¯t matter¡­ Battlefield money! Battlefield money! To Lin Chen, being able to refine the stone tablet without limit was his greatest advantage in soul cultivation! ¡°This means that to me, the Void Sky Divine Hall not only has many resplendent Holy Crystal resources, but also¡­ the gods of the Divine Hall of the Divine General of Eon are all gathered in the Divine Hall of the Void Sky. In that case, the Void Sky Divine Hall also has many ancient stone tablets?¡± This thought appeared in Lin Chen¡¯s mind¡­ To him, the current Void Sky Divine Hall was an iparably huge treasure vault! Lin Chen was amused. It seemed that the words he had said before about heading to the Void Sky Divine Hall in the future and fighting a final battle were now necessary! However, before heading to the Void Sky Divine Hall, Lin Chen also knew. He had to be strong enough! As he was thinking, Lin Chen saw Chi Youing over. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Lin Chen asked, ¡°Could it be that we found traces of Taotie and the Giant Beast of Chaos?¡± ¡°These two fellows have just devoured all the living beings and gods in the northern battlefield. Their bodies seem to have grown bigger¡­ Furthermore, their personalities are getting more and more irritable!¡± Chi You said to Lin Chen, ¡°Human¡­ Human Sovereign, are you sure you still want to fight them at this time?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Lin Chen shook his head and said, ¡°Right now, I can only deal with one of them¡­ but they didn¡¯t split up? It seems like they haven¡¯t eaten enough. There¡¯s still a trace of rationality that tells them to be wary of my existence!¡± Chi You said in shock, ¡°These two fellows seem to only have beastly nature left. They don¡¯t have any rationality at all. How can this be called retaining rationality?¡± The devouring power represented the nine great powers of the universe. The source of the devouring power was the most primitive beastly nature. All the living beings in the universe had a beastly nature. So, what was the negative effect of the devouring power? Extreme bestiality would cause one to lose their rationality! But now, Lin Chen actually said that Taotie and the Giant Beast of Chaos still had a trace of rationality¡­ This made Chi You very puzzled. Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Do you think this is their limit? Their brains havepletely degenerated and lost all rationality. In that case, these two guys can probably crush the current Eon God¡­ The devouring power of the universe is an extremely powerful existence! It¡¯s so powerful that all living beings in the universe can¡¯t do anything to the devouring power. That¡¯s the final form of the devouring power!¡± At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were cold. He looked in the direction of the voices of the two giant beasts¡­ Then, Lin Chen said coldly, ¡°If I devour them, I will have the most powerful devouring power!¡± Chapter 615: AH Humans Mobilize, Decisive Battle Between Taotie and the Giant Beast of Chaos! Chapter 615: AH Humans Mobilize, Decisive Battle Between Taotie and the Giant Beast of Chaos! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyce Trantions Now, Lin Chen had gradually found a way to break out of this situation. And rhe method was right in front of him! Devour the Taotie and the Giant Beast of Chaos. After that, the most powerful devouring power in the universe would definitely belong to Lin Chen. In addition, these two ferocious beasts would definitely increase Lin Chen¡¯s strength greatly! However, this was also a very risky action. Inner demon! it could be foreseen that after Lin Chen devoured these two ferocious beasts, his inner demon would definitely reach Tier 9! This was a Tier 9 inner demon. At that time, would Lin Chen still be able to suppress him? However, Lin Chen had no other choice! There was no other way. He had to do this and think about other things. Otherwise, would Lin Chen go to the vast universe to hunt down the Demon Sovereign? The Battlefield of Gods and Demons was finished. Lin Chen could not kill his way to the Void Sky Divine Hall now! The main reason was¡­ That was because he couldn¡¯t win! After all, the current Void Sky Divine Hall was filled with elites. Also, in the Void Sky Divine Hall, the Eon God definitely had the enhancement of an array formation. Therefore¡­ The only chance was Taotie and the Giant Beast of Chaos. Starting from these two. in Lin Chen¡¯s eyes¡­ It was really an impact, that unprecedented realm! Rank nine! Divine Emperor Realm! No one had ever reached the realm of strength. However, Lin Chen now had a chance. However, although the opportunity was right in front of him, the two ferocious beasts were now together. Lin Chen¡¯s strength could not deal with Taotie and the Giant Beast of Chaos at the same time! At this moment, Chi You could see that Lin Chen was in a difficult position, so he said, ¡°Let¡¯s return to the Human Race first! Let¡¯s discuss it together and get a result¡­¡± ¡°En, that¡¯s the only way!¡± Lin Chen nodded. They returned to the human god realm together. Currently, there were quire a number of gods in the human race. Everyone was gathered together. When Lin Chen appeared, even Dragon Yandao and Zhang Tianwei, the two formermanders and masters of Lin Chen, led everyone to bow to him and say, ¡®Wee, Human Sovereign!¡± Lin Chen actually did not care about such formalism. However, since everyone liked it, Lin Chen could not be bothered to say anything. He exined the current predicament of dealing with Taotie and the Giant Beast of Chaos. Everyone was silent. Chi You stood up and said, ¡°I have an idea¡­ to attract Taotie and the Giant Beast of Chaos to Zhennan Pass! Then, all of us will use rhe Great City Protection Formation of Zhennan Pass to dy one of them. This way, the Human Sovereign can kill the other ferocious beast!¡± He was going to destroy them one by one! However, there was no chance now. Then¡­ If there was no chance, he would create it! However, the consequences of doing so would undoubtedly cause great trouble for the human race! Lin Chen said in a muffled voice, ¡°No, this is too dangerous. The sacrifice of the human race might be huge!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± However, Dragon Yandao stood up and said, ¡°We¡¯ve always been following the Human Sovereign to conquer the world. How can we do that? Now, it¡¯s time for us humans to help the Human Sovereign create an environment to destroy everything! Are we all cowards?¡± As soon as he said this, all the human gods present stood up and spoke. ¡°When have we ever been afraid of death?¡± ¡°Which human deity didn¡¯t fight their way out of the empire¡¯s battlefield?¡± ¡°Human Sovereign, leave it to us. We promise toplete the mission!¡± ¡°Even if we die, as long as we can help the Human Emperor take another step forward and help us humanspletely dominate the universe¡­ Then, we will not hesitate!¡± ¡°Everyone has to die. In any case, we have to die sooner orter. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? The loneliness of longevity and a moment of exciting eternity are the same!¡± ¡°Yes, for the human race!¡± ¡°It¡¯s also for rhe Human Sovereign!¡± Everyone¡¯s reaction was surprisingly united. Chi You seemed to have expected this. He said in a clear voice, ¡°It seems that everyone knows that the Human Sovereign is our only hope. Therefore, this time, we have to unite as one and deal with a ferocious beast together! T his time, our Nine Li Devil Tribe willpletely join the human race and be a part of the human race¡­ Moreover, our Nine Li Devil Tribe is willing to take the lead and be the human race¡¯s suicide army!¡± Good God. If they did not know that Chi You¡¯s actions were to take the opportunity to eliminate the hidden dangers in the Nine Li Devil Tribe, they might really think that Chi You was willing to sacrifice so much for the human race! Of course, although Chiyou had such motives, there was no need for him to do so. However, Lin Chen was still his son-inw. Li Yao was standing right behind Lin Chen! All the human gods, including Chi You, had to bow. This was the imperial concubine of the human race! it was all thanks to Lin Chen that he could have such an honor. Therefore, Chi You was willing to make such a huge decision for the human race! Lin Chen took a step forward. He looked at all the human gods. The next moment, Lin Chen waved his hand. One of the rules appeared. It was as if all the mortal armies of the human race had appeared in front of the god realm¡­ Then, Lin Chen asked in a clear voice, ¡°All the warriors of the human race, are you willing to wee the iing apocalyptic ferocious beasts with the gods?¡± ¡°Kill!¡± What answered Lin Chen was a synchronized battle cry! No one answered whether they were willing or not. All that was left was the word kill ! At this moment, there was no need for Lin Chen to decline! T he human race wanted to dominate. In that case, it was impossible for all humans to be greenhouse flowers! He definitely had to take them out for a walk and experience the mes of war and the baptism of blood on the battlefield. Otherwise- How could thebat strength of the human army increase? Therefore, Lin Chen agreed to Chi You¡¯s suggestion! Chiyou even volunteered to lure the two beasts over. Then, the humans would make all the defensive preparations! It could be said that this was the most crucial battle in the Mythical Battlefield. ¡°If we win this battle, then¡­ the entire Battlefield of Gods and Demons will belong to us humans! And we humans will also have the richest resource area in the entire universe! Brilliant Holy Crystals, only in the Battlefield of Gods and Demons will there be mineral veins!¡± Dragon Yandao was still cheering for the human race! In fact, the human race had even transferred a batch of space fighter jets from the Blue¡­ Using the agility of the fighter jet, it could also cause some long-range attacks to harass the beasts! Everything was ready! Lin Chen also arrived outside the dome above Zhennan Pass. Only in this way could the Taotie and the Giant Beast of Chaospletely lose track of Lin Chen and attack Zhennan Pass wantonly! Roar! Ha! Soon, the two sounds of death that made the entire Battlefield of Gods and Demons tremble came from thousands of miles away. As for Chi You, he activated all his Weapon Grandmaster Sets. In Chi You¡¯s form, he ran towards Zhennan Pass with all his might¡­ The Taotie and the Giant Beast of Chaos were here! Chapter 616: Birth of a Black Hole! Chapter 616: Birth of a ck Hole! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The first to appear was Taotie! Although this fellow seemed to be slightly weaker than the Chaos Beast, All these years, under the hands of the Demon Sovereign, there were no Chaos Beasts livingfortably under the hands of the Eon God. However, its ferocity was also very powerful. After all, this was wild and untamed. Of course, the Giant Chaos Beast¡¯s teeth were all exposed. It looked even more ferocious than Taotie! However, the Chaos Beast¡¯s eyes also revealed a cunning expression. As it advanced, it deliberately fell behind Taotie. After all, Lin Chen still existed on the Mythical Battlefield. The Chaos Beast had been guarding against Lin Chen¡¯s sudden appearance¡­ Then, it would really do as it wished! When Taotie saw Zhennan Pass, he roared angrily¡­ At this moment, in Taotie¡¯s eyes, this was not a pass. Instead¡­ A huge food trough! There were so many living beings inside! It was at least a million! Humans, Elven Humans, Immortal Spirit Humans, Angel Humans, mercenaries from various races, and powerhouses who had surrendered or submitted to the Humans had all gathered here. In addition, there was also the Nine Li Devil n! A million living beings! If he could swallow it in one gulp¡­ Taotie¡¯s eyes revealed a ferocious glint. When the iparably huge mouth waspletely opened, it covered the sky and the sun from afar¡­ It could even swallow the entire Zhennan Pass! The Chaos Beast roared. It was reminding Taotie¡­ There was movement up there! What was going on? It was Lin Chen! The Chaos Beast had already seen Lin Chen. However, Taotie was not formed from a mental demon. It was a monster bred by the universe! Previously, the Demon Ancestor was known as the ancestor of all monsters and demonic beasts¡­ Obviously,pared to the Taotie, the Demon Ancestor was nothing. He could even be killed by Zhang Tianwei! The true ancestor of all cosmic monsters was definitely Taotie! It had more than a hundred stomachs and a digestive system! So¡­ The current Taotie was a pure foodie. Every day, he was either hungry or on the road to starvation. He would never be full! What would happen to such a guy when he saw the food trough? Could he give up? This was impossible! Taotie ignored the warning of the Giant Beast of Chaos and continued to open his mouth, gnawing at Zhennan Pass. ¡°It¡¯s about time¡­ activate the array!¡± Chi You spoke. At the same time, in the next moment, more than a hundred aerospace fighter jets rose from the distance ten thousand meters away. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The fighter jets fired in unison¡­ Many cannonballs flew over Taotie¡¯s head andnded behind him in a parab. Obviously, these cannonballs were not aimed at Taotie! In the end, all of them exploded on the back of the Chaos Beast! Roar! The Chaos Beast roared and ignored the attacks of the cannonballs¡­ With its thick skin, these cannonballs could not cause any damage. But¡­ But they could infuriate it! The next moment, the Chaos Beast swam into the sky. It seemed to want to overtake Taotie¡¯s head, but Lin Chen had already arrived in the void. ¡°ROAR!¡± Lin Chen had a pair of powerful braces in his mouth. That was the manifestation of the Divine Demon, Chaotic Missing Heaven! Invincible! It could bite anything. Even powerful ferocious beasts like the Chaos Beast and Taotie could easily pierce through their skin and flesh¡­ Lin Chen dove into the countryside and bit the Chaos Beast. Roar! The Chaos Beast was in pain and let out a long roar! This was also a reminder to Taotie. Therefore, Taotie raised his head. But at this moment, Chiyou shouted angrily, ¡°Chiyou Fist!¡± BANG! A huge fistnded on Taotie¡¯s head. Taotie lowered his head¡­ ¡°ROAR!¡± Taotie roared angrily. He had long forgotten the warning of the Giant Beast of Chaos. Then, he continued to bite Chi You. Fortunately, Chi You ran extremely fast and hid in the protective array of the Zhennan Pass. Then, a curtain appeared above Zhennan Pass and surrounded the entire city. Taotie¡¯s bitended heavily on the city. On the other side, Lin Chen took the opportunity to pull the Giant Beast of Chaos into the void, wanting to increase the distance between it and Taotie¡­ Otherwise, if the Giant Beast of Chaos kept calling Taotie, wouldn¡¯t Chi You have to take a risk every time it called? Lin Chen did not want Chi You to die! Although the ancestors of the Nine Li Demon n had also fought a great war with the human race, after so many years, what enmity could there be? Moreover, Lin Chen only looked at people. He would not let the hatred from the past blind his eyes. He only believed what he saw! What Lin Chen saw was that Chi You had been supporting him and the human race the entire time. The Nine Li Demon n had oncee from the Eastern Ancient Human n. Even Chi You¡¯s daughter was married to Lin Chen! Therefore, how could Lin Chen let Chi You die? While Lin Chen was pulling the Chaos Beast into the void, the Chaos Beast was still struggling violently. It kept twisting its body, wanting to bite the arm that Lin Chen had grabbed its body with. But whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Many Aerospace Fighters came into y at this moment. Laser cannons, electromaic cannons, and even sma cannons were all fired at the Beast of Chaos¡­ These cannonballs were extremely destructive, but they still could not damage the surface of the Chaos Behemoth. However, these cannonballs also had extremely strong impact. Although they could not hurt the Chaos Behemoth, they could still hit its huge head. It could not help but control it. Therefore, the Giant Beast of Chaos missed several times in a row. Lin Chen carried it to a spot near the dome¡­ Roar! The Chaos Beast roared again and called for Taotie. A hint of fear appeared in its eyes. As for Lin Chen? He only smiled coldly and said, ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for us to decide who¡¯s the winner! The Eon God¡¯s inner demon¡­ Hehe, today, I¡¯ll swallow you. I¡¯ll first swallow you, his inner demon. Another day, I¡¯ll personally devour the Eon God!¡± In the next moment, Lin Chen¡¯s body grew infinitely taller¡­ In the end, it stopped at 98,000 feet! Facing the Chaos Behemoth, Lin Chen disyed a suppression in terms of size! ¡°ROAR!¡± Lin Chen bit the Chaos Beast¡¯s body. The Chaos Beast¡¯s pupils dted, and it immediately bit Lin Chen¡­ There were no techniques! There was only the most original beastly nature! Lin Chen and the Chaos Behemoth were no longer defending. They only had one word to say: Bite! They could only continuously bite and devour each other. In addition, the devouring power of both parties devoured almost everything around them! In the midst of the biting, Lin Chen and the Chaos Beast both arrived in the outer universe¡­ Then, a ck hole appeared between their bodies. The ck hole was getting bigger and bigger! Chapter 618: The Suddenly Great Demon King Ox Chapter 618: The Suddenly Great Demon King Ox Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, even with Liu Mengyao, a powerful Divine Spiritualist, there was nothing she could do to revive more people. However, Liu Mengyao was still extremely useful¡­ She had practically covered the entire Zhennan Pass with lotus flowers. Those were all life-saving lotus flowers! All the lotus flowers brought a huge amount of healing, constantly recovering the vitality of the human soldiers. Under Chi You¡¯s encouragement, those races that were not originally humans were also injected with all their strength into the protective shield¡­ ¡°From the looks of it, we should be able tost for another ten minutes or so.¡± Dragon Yandao estimated the situation on the battlefield. Judging from the speed at which the human tribes died, even if there were a million living beings, they could onlyst for ten minutes! Ten minutester, the entire Zhennan Pass would fall and be devoured by Taotie. Then¡­ Everyone would be Taotie¡¯s lunch! This was the worst possible oue! ¡°Ten minutes¡­¡± Chi You said in a muffled voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Taotie to be so ferocious. Even with millions of us relying on the Level 10 city protection array, we can only stall it for 15 minutes?¡± Chi You was shocked¡­ If Taotie was already so ruthless, then what about the Giant Beast of Chaos? That guy seemed to be even older than Taotie! ¡°Perhaps we might be able to hold on for a few more minutes when we¡¯re the only gods sacrificed in the end¡­ However, on Lin Chen¡¯s side¡­ it seems like we won¡¯t be able to kill the Chaos Beast in a short period of time!¡± Zhang Tianwei came over and looked at the void. The intense battle above the dome had a huge impact on the entire Battlefield of Gods and Demons. He could feel that Lin Chen was still fighting fiercely with the Chaos Beast. If the battle was intense enough, it meant that the Chaos Beast still had the strength to resist. Moreover, the resistance was not small. In that case, the Chaos Beast was still very powerful! He probably wouldn¡¯t be able to take it down for a while. ¡°Do we have a way to reduce casualties?¡± Demon Monarch Bull also came over and said in a muffled voice, ¡°If we, peak Seventh Revolution experts and master god-level powerhouses, send one out of the array, do you think we can further restrain Taotie? Now, this guy has clearly gone crazy. He only wants to devour Zhennan Pass¡­ We are too passive!¡± ¡°Well said, but who¡¯s going?¡± Chi You asked. ¡°Human Main Gods can¡¯t go. The Wisdom Goddess¡¯ halo of wisdom can strengthen everyone¡¯s thinking and clear everyone¡¯s minds, allowing everyone to maintain their rationality at all times and thus enter the strongest form of power!¡± Demon King Bull analyzed in a clear voice, ¡°The three Celestial Lords and the Buddha are responsible for supporting the four directions of the array. They can¡¯t go either¡­ Weapon Grandmaster, you have to be in charge of the overall situation. You have to repair wherever the array is broken, so you can¡¯t go either. In that case¡­ I, Old Bull, will be the only one left!¡± Unexpectedly, Demon King Ox actually stood up at this time! In the next moment, he took out a Jade Water Crystal Beast and looked at everyone with a smile. ¡°I have it. It¡¯s the spirit of the universe¡¯s birth. It¡¯s omnipotent. 1 believe it can bring me along and avoid Taotie¡¯s attack¡­ If I¡¯m really unlucky and am killed, then it¡¯s not bad for me, Demon King Bull, to reincarnate as a human in my next life. As for my wives, 1¡¯11 have to trouble Big Brother Weapon Grandmaster to take care of them!¡± At this moment, everyone looked at Demon King Ox. Even Chiyou was a little surprised. After all, Demon King Ox had told Chi You before that the alliance between the Ox Demon n and the Human n was only due to the general trend and benefits¡­ But now? Demon King Bull actually said such righteous words and even made such an important decision! If he went, he would definitely be doomed! However, everyone knew that if this continued, the casualties of the human race would only be more and more serious. So¡­ One of the Sovereigns had to step out. However, no one expected Demon King Ox to be the one who volunteered in the end¡­ Perhaps Chi You¡¯s words had given Demon King Ox some inspiration. Demon King Ox finally decided to take this step! ¡°Use life and death to prove your greatness?¡± Chi You seemed to have thought of something¡­ He looked at Demon King Ox and said goodbye to his wives with an aura of never returning. Then, he walked out of the protective shield resolutely. Chi You suddenly understood! Did Demon Monarch Ox know something? Therefore, he was not afraid of death at all! Because he knew that death might be equivalent to a new life. So he walked out. ¡°It¡¯s still you, Demon King Ox¡­¡± Chi You suddenly understood Demon King Ox¡¯s intentions. Wasn¡¯t this a good way topletely integrate the Ox Demon n with the human race? After all, to the current human race, a mere Ox Demon n was dispensable. However, if Demon King Ox made a great contribution to the human race this time and helped Human Sovereign to sessfully deal with the Giant Beast of Chaos and Taotie¡­ In that case, Demon King Ox and even the entire Ox Demon n could gain a foothold in the human race! In fact, it would be very firm. He would be regarded as a friend by the humans! ¡°The descendants of the Ox Demon n have already be the cattle of the human race. They have always contributed to the human race. It can be said that they rely on each other. Now, Demon King Ox has done this¡­¡± Chi You sighed in his heart. It seemed that the status of the Bull Demon n in the universe would not be low in the future. Of course, this would have to wait until Lin Chen truly unified the universe! After leaving the protective shield, Demon King Ox immediately distanced himself from Taotie. ¡°ROAR!¡± Taotie also did not expect that under his Blood te¡¯s attack, there was actually a blind guy who dared to run out of the protective shield¡­ Therefore, in the next moment, it naturally bit Demon Monarch Ox. Demon Monarch Bull rode on the Jade Water Crystal Beast and sped up in an instant. He even swung his tail and ran 100,000 feet away. Then, Demon Monarch Bull¡¯s face darkened¡­ Good lord, this thing looked slow, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast! ¡°Keep elerating!¡± Demon King Ox looked down at the ruined Zhennan Pass and gritted his teeth¡­ ¡®I¡¯m going all out!¡¯ At this moment, a loud bang came from the dome. At that moment, it was as if the sky above the Mythical Battlefield was copsing! Did the sky copse? At this moment, in the outer space¡­ The Nine Continents Cauldron exploded! The Chaos Beasts mmed into the cauldron like crazy, finally making the cauldron unable to bear the burden. However, after the explosion, it turned into nine huge cauldrons. However, at this moment, the Chaos Beast had yet to notice¡­ As it continued to bite Lin Chen, its body slowly shrank until it was less than 600,000 feet tall! As for Lin Chen? His body¡­ He had already broken through and was more than a million feet tall! Chapter 619: The Unstoppable Lin Chen Who Swallowed the Beast of Chaos! Chapter 619: The Unstoppable Lin Chen Who Swallowed the Beast of Chaos! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Obviously, the Chaos Beasts did not have control over the power of life in the universe like Lin Chen. Therefore, it could not maintain its body. But Lin Chen could! Therefore, Lin Chen could use his life force to regrow the flesh and blood that he had bitten. But¡­ However, the Chaos Beast did not have such an ability. Therefore, its body became smaller and smaller. Meanwhile, Lin Chen¡¯s body grewrger andrger! One was weaker than the other. When the Chaos Beast used all its strength to break free from the restraints of the Nine Provinces Cauldron and the ancient stone tablet, it suddenly realized that¡­ its size was only 60% of Lin Chen¡¯s. Now, Lin Chen was equivalent to a two-meter tall man. As for the Beast of Chaos? In front of Lin Chen, it was just a 1.2-meter-tall child¡­ How were they supposed to fight? The Chaos Beast immediately fled into the abyss of the outer universe. ¡°Trying to run?¡± At this moment, Lin Chen grabbed the Chaos Beast¡¯s body with one hand. Roar! The Chaos Beast turned around and took the opportunity to bite Lin Chen¡¯s huge arm. ¡°Hehe, you want to y this with me?¡± Lin Chen sneered. The next moment, he opened his mouth as wide as possible. Roar! After a loud roar, Lin Chen began to crazily devour the flesh of the Chaos Beast¡­ The Chaos Beast¡¯s body was also constantly shrinking. This was because it no longer had any advantage against Lin Chen in terms of reminders! Lin Chen¡¯s body quickly reached 120,000 feet. As for the Beast of Chaos? Less than 300,000 feet! Roar! The Chaos Beast was still baring its teeth. However, Lin Chen could already grab it with one hand and swing it around in the outer universe. He even touched a at once¡­ BANG! The exploded. As for the Chaos Beast, it was almost lifeless. ¡°Stop!¡± Finally, a voice that he hadn¡¯t heard in a long time sounded. Lin Chen did not continue to devour the Chaos Behemoth. He was waiting for this voice¡­ ¡°Eon God, you¡¯ve finallye!¡± The iparably huge Lin Chen¡¯s voice spread for thousands of miles. Eon God also said with a sound transmission, ¡°Lin Chen, this is my heart demon. Are you sure¡­ you want to devour my heart demon?¡± ¡°Haha, so what if I swallowed it? Eon God, isn¡¯t that what you¡¯re thinking? Moreover, I¡¯ve already swallowed sixty to seventy percent of its flesh and blood. Do you think I don¡¯t dare?¡± With that, Lin Chen bit the Chaos Beast again. The devouring power continued to crush the Chaos Beast¡¯s body. At this moment, the Chaos Beast no longer had any strength to resist. It was as if all the strength in its body had been sucked out. It could only wail in the direction of the Eon God¡¯s sound transmission. After all, it was the Eon God¡¯s heart demon. It was a part of the Eon God. But¡­ Eon God¡¯s voicepletely disappeared. Void Sky Divine Hall. Of the two remaining Creation Main Gods, Odin was still powerful. He was known as the Universe Aurora! As for the newly promoted Sun Master God Horus, he was still a little immature and insufficient in ability. At this moment, in the center of the Void Sky Divine Hall, there was a huge screen¡­ On the screen, Lin Chen was devouring the Chaos Beast. Odin asked Eon God, ¡°Heavenly Emperor, why didn¡¯t you stop Lin Chen from doing this?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s inner demon. It¡¯s also a part of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s power!¡± Horus also asked, ¡°Are we going to let Lin Chen be stronger?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Eon God sneered. He had personally seen Lin Chen slowly swallow the giant beast of chaos. Then, Lin Chen¡¯s body reached a height of 150,000 feet! ¡°He¡¯s really big, isn¡¯t he?¡± Eon God said in a deep voice, ¡°The current Lin Chen stands tall in the universe like a colossus¡­ but the stronger he is, the more severe the bacsh he will suffer.¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re still the Heavenly Emperor. You¡¯ve schemed deeply! However, have you ever thought that by doing this, you¡¯ll also make Lin Chen stronger? Even if Lin Chen is devoured by the devouring power and loses his intelligence and bes a monster like the Taotie and the Giant Beast of Chaos, who can stop Lin Chen who has be a monster in the future?¡± The Demon Sovereign¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Hehe, Dijie.¡± Eon God said in a muffled voice, ¡°You still dare toe?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± The Demon Sovereign said coldly, ¡°Now that Lin Chen has devoured the Chaos Beast, no one in the universe can stop him¡­ Could it be that you still want to kill me?¡± Eon God fell silent. The Demon Sovereign continued, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that since he can devour the Chaos Beast, he will definitely continue to devour the Taotie¡­ At that time, Lin Chen¡¯s body will probably exceed 2,000,000 feet. Eon God, how tall is your body now?¡± When Eon God heard this, he fell into silence once more. His body¡­ Thergest was only 1.8 million feet! However, Lin Chen would soon surpass this height. Just as the Demon Sovereign had said¡­ After devouring the Chaos Beast, Lin Chen¡¯s strength had increased greatly! Right now, if the Eon God were to fight with the Demon Sovereign again¡­ When two tigers fought, one would definitely be injured! How was he going to resist Lin Chen then? ¡°You¡¯re saying that there¡¯s a w in my n?¡± The Eon God suddenly understood why the Demon Sovereign dared to appear in the Void Sky Divine Hall¡­ There was a loophole in his n! ¡°That¡¯s right. If Lin Chen didn¡¯t lose his intelligence¡­ Eon God, have you ever thought about this?¡± The Demon Sovereign spoke again. This time, Eon God could no longer remain calm. His pupils dted and his face was filled with disbelief as he asked, ¡°This¡­ how is this possible! Lin Chen will definitely lose his mind!¡± ¡°Eon God, you must have thought of the reason, so why are you still deceiving yourself and others? When we cultivate to the Heavenly God realm, we will sever our connection with our heart demons, but¡­ Lin Chen didn¡¯t! He kept his heart demons until now, and every time they appeared, they would be devoured by Lin Chen¡­ This is Lin Chen¡¯s Dao!¡± The Demon Sovereign said in a muffled voice, ¡°Look, Lin Chen has started to devour the Taotie.¡± In the screen, Lin Chen had alreadypletely devoured the Chaos Beast! After that, Lin Chen¡¯s rationality was not affected at all. That was because Lin Chen immediately headed to the Mythical Battlefield without stopping. He headed straight for Zhennan Pass! This was because he knew that the human race would probably not be able to hold on over there. Therefore, Lin Chen¡¯s speed was very fast! But¡­ In the end, he was still a step toote! Demon King Ox was devoured by Taotie. ¡°Spit it out!¡± At this moment, Lin Chen shouted angrily. However, he only used his hands to open Taotie¡¯s mouth¡­ Then, he released Demon King Ox¡¯s spirit. Demon King Ox¡¯s spirit quickly disappeared from the ground. He¡¯s probably headed to the underworld! Chapter 620: God of Eon and God of Punishment! Chapter 620: God of Eon and God of Punishment!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What did it mean to be benevolent and gain benefits? Demon King Ox was acting like this!
One could even see that Demon King Ox¡¯s spirit was smiling before it disappeared. Reincarnate and be a human! Then, his wives would still be his in the future. The difference was¡­ In the past, his children were cows. Now, the child would be human! As for Demon King Ox himself, he would also be a human. ¡°Old Bull, you¡¯re so thorough. No wonder he could have so many wives¡­¡± Chiyouughed. In the human race, death was not the end, but a new starting point! As for Lin Chen, after he firmly held Tao tie down, he announced loudly to the world, ¡°Demon King Ox sacrificed himself for the human race. It was his sacrifice that bought us time! We humans will definitely not mistreat him¡­ I announce that 1 will immediately order the ten Kings of Hell to send Demon King Ox to the human race to be reincarnated as a human. Moreover¡­ he will be born into a talented family! In the future, Demon King Ox will definitely return! In addition, all those who die fighting for the human race, no matter what race they are, can be reincarnated into the human race in their next life and retain their cultivation talent in this life¡­ This is the rule of the Human Emperor!¡±
BOOM! Rule Force. When Lin Chen set the rules, a mysterious aura could be seen between heaven and earth, rushing straight to the ground and disappearing. This scene made the entire Void Sky Divine Hall fall silent¡­ ¡°This is the Rule Force of the Universe!¡± The Demon Sovereign couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Lin Chen, he¡­ When did he grasp the power ofws?¡± ¡°What is Hell? What are the Ten Kings of Hell?¡± Eon God said in a muffled voice, ¡°Demon Sovereign, you let Lin Chen into the lower universe. What did he do in the lower universe? Aren¡¯t you going to monitor him?¡± ¡°What do you mean? Eon God.¡± The Demon Sovereign replied gloomily, ¡°That¡¯s the Lower Universe. At that time, you and I were still archenemies. Why should I go to the Lower Universe to monitor Lin Chen?¡± ¡°Fool, you¡¯re also a fool!¡±
Eon God couldn¡¯t help but curse. Then, he said with a speechless expression, ¡°Lin Chen actually grasped the power of the universe¡¯s Rule Force. He can speak mystic sounds and set the rules for the reincarnation of humans¡­ God knows how much he used the power of the Rule Force to transform the lower universe!¡± At this moment, the Demon Sovereign finally reacted. Indeed! The Upper Universe did not care about the Lower Universe. Even in the lower universe, he could not touch the upper universe. This was the rule of the Divine Hall. However. It was not that the Divine Hall did not want to control the universe. However, he did not have the ability to do so. In the end, it all went to Lin Chen? Then¡­
¡°Lin Chen!¡± The Demon Sovereign asked hatefully, ¡°How did he manage to control so much power? God of Eon, are you certain that you¡¯re not raising your own doom with how talented Lin Chen is? Oh right, about the Cosmic Stone n¡­ After the n, God of Eon, why did you let all the Blue yers retain some of the talents and Enchantments that only existed in the game?¡± When Eon God heard this, his entire body quivered¡­ Indeed! Cosmic Stone Project! If there was a reason why Lin Chen¡¯s talent was so powerful, it must have something to do with this. Of course. Lin Chen¡¯s talent was not only because of the Cosmic Stone¡¯s n. His talent was powerful, and it was partly because he had retained some of the game¡¯s Enchantment. The key was that Lin Chen, as well as the secret of his rebirth, and many other factorsbined, could be said to have created the current Lin Chen. However, the secret of Lin Chen¡¯s rebirth was something that even the Eon God and the Demon Sovereign could not possibly know. To be able to hide from the two of them¡­ Needless to say, this was definitely the rebirth power of the universe! ¡°The Profound Heaven Treasure Mirror! It must be the Profound Heaven Treasure Mirror!¡± Eon God finally realized what was going on. He immediately took out the Profound Heavenly Treasure Mirror and asked for an answer. But this time, only two words appeared on the ck Heavenly Treasure Mirror: Noment! ¡°F*ck you!¡± Eon God couldn¡¯t help but curse. ¡°The Profound Heavenly Treasure Mirror can see the past and the future, so how can you not know?¡± It was clear that the current Eon God was furious! He was extremely furious! Eon God had already guessed that there was something fishy about the Profound Heavenly Treasure Mirror! That wasn¡¯t right. The Profound Heavenly Treasure Mirror was only a precious treasure. How could it be up to something? There must be another reason¡­ After some thought, a figure suddenly appeared in Eon God¡¯s mind. Human. He was known as the strongest craftsman in the history of the human race! He had the work of a god! The Profound Heavenly Treasure Mirror had once fallen into his hands. ¡°Haha, humans¡­¡± At this moment, Eon God was on the verge of going crazy. He held the Profound Heavenly Treasure Mirror in his hand¡­ This precious treasure that he had regarded as a universe treasure seemed to instantly lose its fragrance. ¡°You¡¯ve exhausted all your schemes, but in the end, you humans still tricked me!¡± Eon God¡¯s voice was very low. He had indeed calcted everything. But now? Lin Chen was still leading the human race to rise domineeringly. The ancient humans, the Great Emperors, and the Sages had used their lives, their unlimited trust in their descendants, and their unyielding faith to finally¡­ finally give birth to such a person. One human emperor. Lin Chen! At this moment, they could see Lin Chen¡¯s battle with Taotie on the screen. It waspletely crushing! The current Lin Chen¡¯s body was hundreds of thousands of feetrger than Taotie¡¯s. It was like an adult hitting a child! Looking at this scene, Eon God was expressionless. In the next moment, his figure¡­ disappeared. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to look at it anymore. At this moment, outside the Void Sky Divine Hall, the Eon God appeared. But at this moment, a voice sounded behind the Eon God, ¡°God of Punishment greets the Heavenly Monarch!¡± ¡°God of Punishment! Why are you looking for me at this time?¡± The Eon God had sensed the approaching Punishment God. In addition, there were a total of thirty Daolords. At such a sensitive moment, the entire Heaven Dao Union appeared outside the Void Sky Divine Hall¡­ What the hell was that for? Soon, the Eon God received an answer. God of Punishment sent a sound transmission into Eon God¡¯s ears and told him some things. Then, Eon God¡¯s eyes that were originally filled with anger suddenly had a cold and cunning look in them¡­ ¡°Extreme of the Universe¡­ Are you sure you can trap Lin Chen?¡± The Eon God looked at the God of Punishment with interest. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The God of Punishment nodded resolutely. ¡°Speak, what do you want?¡± Eon God asked. ¡°I want¡­ Di Jie¡¯s life!¡± The God of Punishment said in a muffled voice, ¡°As long as he dies, I will be able to inherit the will of those ancient sages of the human race and even break through to Rank Eight. At that time, 1 will deal with Lin Chen together with the Heavenly Emperor.¡± ¡°In that case, you¡¯ve really hidden it well!¡± The Eon God stared at the God of Punishment and said leisurely, ¡°It seems that you have not only mastered the power of life, but you have also¡­ mastered the power of fusion, right?¡± The God of Punishment did not respond. However, he also gave Eon God a mysterious smile! Chapter 621: Extreme of the Universe and Saint Chapter 621: Extreme of the Universe and Saint
Confinement Array Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Extreme of the universe!
Unexpectedly, the God of Punishment had a way to open that ce! That ce was the most profound ce in the universe. Most importantly, once they entered, they would not be able toe out! It was known as the cosmic cage. Moreover, the people who entered that ce were almost equivalent to disappearing from the universe. Because in the extreme of the universe, there was a mysterious power that could slowly consume and melt everything! In the face of this power, no matter how powerful one was, it was impossible to resist. Because¡­ In the past, countless experts had been locked up at the extreme of the universe. In the end, all of these experts died! And now, the God of Punishment had told him that he had a way to reopen the Extreme Cosmos¡­
He even set up a trap to force Lin Chen into it! This way, Lin Chen would also be imprisoned by the Extreme of the Universe! Why did he believe that the Extreme of the Universe could trap Lin Chen? The reason was very simple! He had personally experienced the power of the Extreme of the Universe. After overthrowing the Heavenly Pce, the previous Heavenly Emperor had been exiled by the Eon God. At that time, the Extreme of the Universe was still the prison of the Heavenly Pce. It could be controlled by the Heavenly Pce. At that time, he had approached the Extreme of the Universe. He could feel a powerful force inside absorbing his power. Even he could not withstand it!
At that time, Eon God would already be at Rank eight. From this, it could be seen that Lin Chen was definitely unable to resist this mysterious power. ¡°After imprisoning the previous Heavenly Emperor, I destroyed the entire Heavenly Pce, took away the Profound Heaven Treasure Mirror and the 36 Heavenly Pce Diagrams, and established this Void Sky Divine Hall. I didn¡¯t expect the Extreme of the Universe to disappear because of this¡­¡± The Eon God looked at the God of Punishment and said, ¡°If you can really make the Extreme of the Universe reappear, then I¡¯m willing to give you everything you want! However, if you dare to trick me, your entire Heavenly Dao Alliance will be destroyed here!¡± With that, the Eon God¡¯s aura surged. At the same time, all the Daolords of the Heaven Dao Union led by the God of Punishment were enveloped by the First Heaven Pce! ¡°Thirty-six Heavenly Pces¡­¡± The God of Punishment said in a muffled voice, ¡°Heavenly Emperor, the Heavenly Pce Painting is indeed in your hands. Moreover, this is the Saint-trapping Formation, right? When he killed the human master, Kong Zeng, the Heavenly Emperor of the Heavenly Pce once sent down tens of thousands of heavenly lightning bolts, but they were actually unable to kill him. In the end, it was this Saint-trapping Formation that extracted the power of the master¡­ It seems that as long as Lin Chen enters the Void Sky Divine Hall, he will definitely not be your match!¡± As expected, the Eon God still had a backup n. This old scoundrel had hidden himself too deeply. He actually managed to obtain the Saint Confinement Formation.
Back then, in order to kill Kong Zeng, the Heavenly Emperor of the Heavenly Pce had used five ancient stone tablets and many precious treasures to create this formation¡­ It was known as the Saint Confinement Formation! From this, it could be seen that this array formation was definitely effective on Lin Chen. Therefore, perhaps there was no need for the Extreme of the Universe. However, the Eon God said, ¡°No, although this array formation is a top-notch array formation, it was used to deal with Kong Zeng back then. He¡¯s the master of the human race, but he¡¯s not a saint¡­ Of course, the human race will definitely respect him as a saint. However, can Kong Zengpare to the current Lin Chen? What if this array formation can¡¯t suppress Lin Chen? 1 won¡¯t take the risk now! Therefore, God of Punishment, if you can¡¯t open that ce and can¡¯t trick Lin Chen in, you and these Daolords must die!¡± Eon God was indeed smart and quick-witted. He did not blindly bet all his treasures against Lin Chen on a Saint Confinement Formation. Compared to the Saint Confinement Array in the Void Sky Divine Hall, he was more willing to believe in the Extreme of the Universe¡­ After all, it was said that it was an existence that had been born in the universe! It might be the final rule of the universe! Even if Lin Chen possessed Rule Force, could he contend against the Rule Force of the universe itself? This was obviously impossible! Therefore, the Eon God agreed to the God of Punishment¡¯s cooperation request. ¡°Later, I¡¯ll call out the Demon Sovereign and take the opportunity to ambush him. At that time, you can attack together¡­ Don¡¯t worry, Odin, Horus, and the others will also help you!¡± Eon God quickly confirmed his n. On the Mythical Battlefield, Lin Chen had already devoured Tao tie to the point where he was only 600,000 feet tall. At this moment, Taotie was also constantly struggling and howling. He even began to escape! However, how could Lin Chen let it escape? But at this moment, the entire outer universe suddenly shook¡­ It was as if an extremely huge star had exploded! ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Chen sensed this explosive force. It seemed to be¡­ing from the direction of the Void Sky Divine Hall! Hence, Lin Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Could it be that something happened at the Void Sky Divine Hall?¡± The Goddess of Wisdom also sensed it. Now that Lin Chen had already suppressed Taotie and was even killing him, the crisis of the human race was resolved. However, just as Lin Chen was about to analyze the explosion in the Void Sky Divine Hall, he suddenly felt that something was wrong¡­ Dong dong dong! His heart was beating faster and faster. It was as if his heart was about to jump out! This was¡­ The heart demon was palpitating! And it wasn¡¯t just palpitations. This was because the inner demon¡¯s reaction this time was more intense than ever before¡­ In fact, the inner demon was no longer scheming against Lin Chen. It was as if he hadpletely changed his personality. He began to force Lin Chen to release it! ¡°Hehe, are you going to lose all your rationality now?¡± Lin Chen sneered. As the person involved, he could naturally guess the reason for the change in his inner demon¡­ To put it bluntly, he had lost his mind! That was why the inner demon became like this. ¡°Heart Monument, suppress!¡± Lin Chen shouted. Then, the Heart Monument connected to his soul sea and directly suppressed Lin Chen¡¯s heart. He was even welded to death by Lin Chen! ¡°We can¡¯t let this guy out at this time!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s expression was solemn. The inner demon was probably already at Rank 9. After all, he had swallowed the entire body of the Chaos Beast. That was a massive heart demon that contained all of the negative energy of the Heavenly Emperor Eon God¡­ The unlimited negative energy was enough for any inner demon to advance to the ninth rank. Moreover, Lin Chen was still devouring Taotie¡­ It would be strange if the inner demon was immature! But now, the inner demon had lost its mind. In other words¡­ Lin Chen might not be able to control his inner demon if he used the same methods as before. Then, he could only suppress it temporarily! After all, Lin Chen had to devour a ferocious beast like Taotie! ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll let you out, but¡­ isn¡¯t it good for you to be stronger?¡± Lin Chen had also fallen into a certain madness¡­ He had to devour Taotie before the inner demon came out of his body! Otherwise, he would not be a guy who had lost his mind in the future! Chapter 622: The Demon Sovereign’s Last Trump Card, The Real Father of the Eon God! Chapter 622: The Demon Sovereign¡¯s Last Trump Card, The Real Father of the Eon God! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just as Lin Chen suppressed his inner demon and finally attacked the Tao tie, a huge change also began on the side of the Void Sky Divine Hall. ¡°Ahh!¡± Demon Sovereign Mo Luo. He had another name¡­ Di Jie! At this time, one of Eon God¡¯s hands had pierced through his back! Eon God¡¯s hand extended from Moro¡¯s back all the way to his chest. Moreover, Eon God¡¯s hands were filled with the power of thunder! ¡°This is¡­¡± Mo Luo said in a muffled voice, ¡°Eon God, 1 didn¡¯t expect you to be so strong in closebat¡­ 1 thought you didn¡¯t how to fight in closebat?¡± As everyone knew, Whether it was the Heavenly Emperor Eon God¡¯s cultivation method or the power of the universe he grasped, they were both inclined towards long-range attacks. This naturally left a stereotypical impression on everyone¡­ The Eon God shouldn¡¯t be strong in closebat! In addition to Lin Chen¡¯s existence, Lin Chen was getting stronger and stronger. This made the Demon Sovereign not believe that the Eon God would attack him. But now¡­ When Eon God called him out, Mo Luo thought that Eon God wanted to discuss something with him. But, Eon God suddenly attacked from behind! At that moment, it could be said to be a thunderous and destructive force! Who would have thought that the Eon God¡¯s elemental power would be so powerful in closebat¡­ The power of lightning in his palm could even break through the scope of the World Extinguishing Divine Lightning! It might have reached the level of the universe! ¡°Your elemental power has reached the cosmos level, right?¡± The Demon Sovereign questioned the Eon God angrily, ¡°Why? What benefits can you get from killing me? Do you really think that you can advance to the ninth rank after absorbing my power?¡± Eon God was well aware of this problem¡­ It was probably not so easy to reach ninth rank! Otherwise, he would not have agreed to cooperate with the God of Punishment. This was because the God of Punishment was willing to cooperate and help the God of Eon open the Extreme of the Universe. One of the requirements was for the God of Eon and the Demon Sovereign to kill him. Furthermore¡­ the body and will of the Demon Sovereign would be transferred to the God of Punishment. This was equivalent to the God of Punishment taking half of the Demon Sovereign¡¯s strength! At that time, the God of Punishment would be the second Demon Sovereign! The other Di Jie! He was going to reach Rank eight! As for Eon God? He could absorb the other half of the Demon Sovereign¡¯s power. As for how much¡­ That would depend on fate! But. The Demon Sovereign was a Rank Eight! How could he be defeated so easily? ¡°Why?¡± When Eon God saw that the Demon Sovereign seemed to have gone crazy, he thought that the Demon Sovereign had beenpletely suppressed by him. This was normal. After all, this was the Void Sky Divine Hall! This was Eon God¡¯s territory! How many years had the Void Sky Divine Hall been managed by the Eon God? Hundreds of years! The entire Divine Hall could move ording to his will. Therefore, Eon God, who thought that victory was in his grasp,ughed and said, ¡°Di Jie, if you want to know why, why don¡¯t you ask him¡­¡± The next moment, the God of Punishment appeared. In his hand was a shield. Great axe and shield! The axe was covered in rust. It was simple and grand. But¡­ However, it was very fierce! It could even split a with an axe! This was the God of Punishment¡¯s weapon. ¡°So it¡¯s you¡­ You actually joined the Divine Hall!¡± The Demon Sovereign finally understood why the Eon God had plotted against him. It must be because of the God of Punishment! ¡°Haha¡­ Di Jie, you have such a day too?¡± The God of Punishmentughed loudly! In the next moment, the axe in his hand shed across the void¡­ At that moment, even the entire void distorted! This scene caused the Eon God¡¯s expression to change slightly. The God of Punishment¡¯s axe indeed wanted the Demon Sovereign¡¯s life. But¡­ He was only at the peak of Rank Seven. Why was this axe so powerful? He could almost kill a Rank eight! This was because the Eon God discovered that at this moment, the Saint Confinement Array had actually lost some of its effectiveness¡­ The Void Sky Divine Hall also had a huge dy in his perception. ¡°Di Jie, you once beheaded me back then. Now¡­ I¡¯m going to behead you too!¡± The God of Punishment roared in the universe! However, the Demon Sovereign¡¯s lips curled up¡­ He was Di Jie! He was Mo Luo. Moreover, he was a Demon Sovereign! Moreover, he was once an existence that stood shoulder to shoulder with the Eon God! ¡°Eon God, do you think 1 dare to go to your Void Sky Divine Hall? Am I really unprepared?¡± The Demon Sovereign suddenly exploded. In that instant, Eon God and Punishment God saw an inconceivable scene¡­ Another Demon Sovereign appeared in front of them. In the next moment, the Demon Sovereign¡¯s figure directly headed out of the Void Sky Divine Hall¡­ ¡°Trying to run?¡± The Eon God was furious and immediately activated the Void Sky Divine Hall. However, the dy of two to three seconds made him give up. He could only turn his entire body into elements. A Universe-level World Destruction Divine Lightning directly rushed towards the Demon Sovereign¡­ BANG! This attack caused the Demon Sovereign to bleed all the way. It was obvious that the Demon Sovereign was already very weak. However, the Demon Sovereign did not resist the Eon God. Instead, he made use of the Eon God¡¯s attack and turned into a ball of ck smoke that flew into the depths of the universe¡­ Eon God was speechless. How could he escape in such a state? He had been too careless! In fact, the God of Eon immediately went back and grabbed the God of Punishment¡¯s neck. He said angrily, ¡°Did you deliberately help him escape with that ax of yours, right?¡± Eon God was obviously suspecting the God of Punishment. However, the God of Punishment stretched out his finger with difficulty and pointed in the direction in front of him¡­ The Eon God followed the God of Punishment¡¯s finger and looked over. Then, his pupils widened! ¡°Di Jie, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± The Eon God was madly roaring! This was because in the Void Sky Divine Hall, the body that had just been prated by the Eon God was actually¡­ It was not the Demon Sovereign! Nor was it Mo Luo. It was definitely not Di Jie! That was¡­ God Krono! Eon God¡¯s true father! That¡¯s right, the one who was transformed into a Secret Realm treasure and hung upside down on the Mythical Battlefield¡­ Unknowingly, Demon Sovereign Mo Luo had actually taken away the body of God Krono and even fused it into his body. Then, he used God Krono¡¯s body toe to the Void Sky Divine Hall to meet the Eon God! And the Eon God actually didn¡¯t notice any of this. After all, all his attention was on Lin Chen at that time¡­ This was also the reason why when Lin Chen went to the mystic realm in the Mystic Divine Battlefield, he could hear that the powerhouse inside had an extremely strong resentment towards the Eon God¡­ After all, he was the biological father of the Eon God and the son of the Sky God! And what happened? However, his son, Eon God, had taken over everything he had, including his many wives and sisters¡­ Although Eon God was also vicious and merciless. But this was his father after all! Thus, the Eon God hadn¡¯tpletely killed him. Instead, a portion of his soul and spirit were preserved. But now¡­ God Krono must be dead! Furthermore, he was killed by Mo Luo! How could Eon God not be furious? Chapter 623: Saint Realm, Lin Chen’s Eighth Rank! Chapter 623: Saint Realm, Lin Chen¡¯s Eighth Rank! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions God Krono. This was the birth father of the Eon God! Even if the Eon God had once resisted him. In fact, after the father and son joined forces to overthrow the Heavenly Pce, the Eon God evenpletely wiped out the Krono God¡­ He transformed the Krono God into a Secret Realm and hung his entire body upside down on the Mythical Battlefield. But that was also his Eon God¡¯s biological father! Only he, Eon God, could bully and humiliate him! Others¡­ No one could! Not even the emperor could do it! Otherwise, how could the Eon God be the Heavenly Emperor who unified the universe? The Demon Sovereign¡¯s move was really disgusting. It could be said that Eon God was disgusted to the extreme! ¡°Heavenly Monarch¡­ Di Jie obviously came prepared. He actually¡­ merged with this body. Looks like he already knows some of your arrangements in the Battlefield of Gods and Demons like the back of his hand!¡± The God of Punishment¡¯s trembling voice sounded. At this time, he was being strangled by Eon God. Therefore, he had to be extra careful with his words! If he didn¡¯t pay attention, then¡­ He might be killed by the Eon God! He might even implicate the entire Heavenly Law Alliance and turn them into nourishment for the Eon God¡­ Wait a minute! Thinking of this, the God of Punishment immediately said, ¡°Moreover, with the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s current strength, even if he kills us, it won¡¯t be of much benefit to you. It¡¯s better to keep us alive. In the future, with our strength, we can at least help the Heavenly Emperor and the Void Sky Divine Hall fight against the growing human race together. I¡­ I can help the Heavenly Emperor stop Chi You!¡± Hearing this, Eon God¡¯s eyes calmed down a bit. ¡°But now, our n is to kill Di Jie, but we let him escape!¡± Eon God said in a muffled voice: ¡°I was unable to kill Di Jie, after obtaining his strength, I was unable to reach the ninth rank, or even close to the ninth rank, and you¡­ were also unable to reach the eighth rank! Our n failed!¡± ¡°Demon yer, Human Sovereign Lin Chen is also¡­¡± At this moment, the God of Punishment suddenly thought of this sentence. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Heavenly Emperor, could it be that this sentence on the Profound Heaven Treasure Mirror is going toe true? Therefore, if we can¡¯t kill the Demon Sovereign, will Di Jie eventually die in Lin Chen¡¯s hands?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± Eon God angrily said, ¡°Lin Chen has already devoured the giant beast of chaos. He has devoured my heart demon. In addition to Taotie, he also has his own heart demon¡­ If Di Jie were to devour or fuse with Lin Chen¡¯s power, then Lin Chen would truly be unstoppable!¡± In the universe, there was aw of conservation of energy. A whale falls, but all living things will be born. The path of cultivation was the same. A Demon Sovereign had died. However, his strength could be divided up, and the people who obtained it could be strengthened. However, Lin Chen was not at the cultivation realm set by the Heavenly Emperor or the Void Sky Divine Hall. Therefore, no one knew what Lin Chen¡¯s current realm was. He did not know how far Lin Chen was from ninth rank. If the prophecy on the Profound Heavenly Treasure Mirror was true and Lin Chen was still the one who destroyed the Demon Sovereign Di Jie, then¡­ Would Lin Chen advance to the ninth rank? After all, he had dealt with three of the four rank eight experts alone. He even absorbed the power of these three Rank Eight experts! Demon Sovereign, Taotie, Chaos Beast¡­ These three added together, together with Lin Chen¡¯s own strength, they were definitely at the ninth rank! At that time, how would they deal with Lin Chen? The Eon God and the God of Punishment fell into silence. What realm was Lin Chen at now? Now, Lin Chen had just finished devouring Taotie. BOOM! Powerful Saint Energy erupted from his body. This time, Lin Chen¡¯s body was covered in supreme holy light. At the same time, Lin Chen closed his eyes as if he had entered a certain state. He was like the most sacred being in the world. In Lin Chen¡¯s mind, his soul sea was also constantly fluctuating. In the end, the iparably huge soul sea was actually split into regions¡­ There were a total of eight areas. The ninth region did not appear. However, the location of the ninth soul sea had already been reserved. That seemed to be¡­ a symbol of the ninth rank! However, Lin Chen could not be sure. He was certain that he had already reached Rank eight. ording to the Divine Hall¡¯s Rank Eight realms, As for Sages¡­ It was the eight soul sea regions. ¡°Saints are the Holy Spirits of Heaven and Earth, the saints of the universe. They can sense the mysteries of the universe and sense its extinction.¡± Lin Chen spoke slowly. He spoke in a mysterious voice. Every word was the path of a Saint! ¡°What¡¯s a saint, or a sage?¡± ¡°Practice calligraphy and brushwork.¡± ¡°Cultivate the body, cultivate the mind.¡± ¡°Stay true to your heart and act as one.¡± ¡°Such a person is a Saint!¡± ¡°Saints have no right or wrong, and there is no need for mercy.¡± ¡°There is only a desire for one¡¯s heart!¡± ¡°This is the Saint Energy of the Universe!¡± At this point, Lin Chen opened his eyes and said, ¡°Therefore, ording to this, the Saint Realm corresponds to the Divine Hall¡¯s ninth rank realm. It should be: Practicing Words, Practicing Strength, and Knowledge Cultivating Body. These three stages correspond to the first to third rank realm. They are¡­ the Schr Realm. Cultivating the mind is the Sage Realm, corresponding to the fourth to sixth levels. The mental state is divided into three stages: untainted body, clear mind, refinement, and transcendence. Finally, the Knowledge and Practicing Fusion is the seventh to ninth rank. The seventh stage is the natural realm of holy power, the Saint Ruler. The eighth stage is the holy power world, the Sacred Emperor. The ninth rank is the holy power universe, the Saint Emperor!¡± After Lin Chen finished speaking, he waved his hand casually. Then, Lin Chen said in a clear voice, ¡°Everyone, you can pick up the sand in front of you and take a look.¡± In the next moment, all the humans picked up a grain of sand beside them. Then, they used their eyes to look inside. In Zhennan Pass, there were tens of millions of grains of sand. Soon, everyone held a pill in their hands. Everyone whispered to each other. ¡°What did you see?¡± ¡°I¡­ I saw a world!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°Boundless Buddha, is this a world of flowers? I, the Human Emperor¡­ No, 1 should say, the Holy Emperor of the human race!¡± At this moment, the Buddha¡¯s voice sounded and everyone came to a realization! It seemed that after devouring the power of the Chaos Beast and the Taotie, Lin Chen had alsoprehended and fused with them. In the end, he had be stronger to this realm¡­ the Saint Emperor Realm! It was also what Lin Chen had said. It corresponded to the Eighth Rank realm of the Void Sky Divine Hall. His Saint Dao had reached the level of the Saint Power World. Therefore, with a wave of Lin Chen¡¯s hand, a myriad of worlds appeared! One flower, one world, one tree, one life, one grass, one heaven, one smile, one mortal fate¡­ A grain of sand could also be a world! This was the power of a Sacred Emperor! In other words¡­ The current Lin Chen was already a true Rank eight! In fact, from the way Lin Chen had waved his hand just now, it could be seen that he had scattered thousands of worlds¡­ His rank eight realm was still exceptionally stable! It was not weak at all! Eighth Rank of Saint Energy. The title of Human Sovereign had also changed with Buddha¡¯s words. The Human Sovereign had be the Sacred Emperor of the human race! Chapter 625: Three Fires As One, Nanming Primordial Fire! Chapter 625: Three Fires As One, Nanming Primordial Fire! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In fact, with Lin Chen¡¯s current rules, Dragon Yandao¡¯s wife could also be revived. However, because they had been fighting recently, Dragon Yandao didn¡¯t mention it. When he was in theherworld, he didn¡¯t find Mrs. Dragon Yandao¡¯s spirit either. After all, Mrs. Dragon Yandao¡¯s spirit was in the Primordial Spear Soul in his hand. Therefore, it just so happened that Lin Chen had a chance this time. He summoned Fire Elegance, and Fire Elegance was afraid. Therefore, Sword Silk and Saber Ling apanied Fire Elegance and came to the human god realm where Lin Chen was. At this moment, Lin Chen was mobilizing the power of the human god realm. He nned to move the human god realms to the central battlefield. At this moment, when he saw the three girlsing over together, Lin Chen asked, ¡°What are you guys doing here too? Why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to quickly level up ande back to ck off?¡± Ever since Lin Chen¡¯s weapon advanced from the Primordial World to the Chaos World, Lin Chen did not need Sword Silk and Saber Ling to be present. He could also borrow the Primordial Sword Spirit or the Primordial Saber Demon. Therefore, Lin Chen was also free with Sword Silk and Saber Ling. As for them, because Lin Chen¡¯s cultivation level was getting higher and higher, they received some feedback, so their advancement was especially fast. Fire Elegance was forcefully brought to Rank four realm by Fire Demon Monarch¡¯s teachings. As for Sword Silk and Saber Ling, they were already at the peak of rank five, their realms had also reached the peak of the strong god realm. ¡®But¡­1 They were also stuck here. It was difficult to advance any further. Sword Silk said directly, ¡°Sword Master, even if Sister Ling and 1 fight now, we won¡¯t be able to level up!¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s like¡­ I¡¯ve hit a bottleneck.¡± Saber Ling hurriedly echoed. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡± Lin Chen was puzzled, then smiled and said, ¡°You guys are probablyzy, right? I see that everyone is improving especially quickly! Look at your Sister Mengyao, she¡¯s already rank six. Ji Wei and Mo Yi are also rank five, they¡¯ve been improving.¡± ¡°It is true, the two of us have already reached rank five peak stage!¡± Sword Silk immediately replied. ¡°Then what¡¯s the reason?¡± Lin Chen suddenly thought of something¡­ Could it be because of the bloodline? But that shouldn¡¯t be the case! How could the Primordial Sword Spirit¡¯s Sword Servant bloodline and the Primordial Saber Demon¡¯s Saber Servant bloodline be so weak that they could only advance to the peak of the strong god realm? ¡°Sword Master, perhaps we can ask the Spear Servant senior of the Primordial Spear Soul¡­ Sword Master, do you have a way to revive the Spear Servant senior?¡± Sword Silk and Saber Ling should be the two most favored girls beside Lin Chen. Therefore, if she wanted to say something, she could just say it. There was no need to keep him in suspense. ¡°This¡­ Sure, go and find the God of Protection.¡± Lin Chen agreed readily. Sword Silk and Saber Ling left immediately. ¡°Sister Silk, don¡¯t leave me alone¡­¡± Fire Elegance eximed. However, Lin Chen had already stopped her. ¡°What¡­ what are you doing?¡± Fire Elegance looked at Lin Chen with a terrified expression. She closed her eyes and said, ¡°I know that you destroyed the entire Fire Family and now you want to eliminate the root of the problem, right? But¡­ I¡­ My master has already told me that what happened back then was indeed the Fire Family¡¯s fault. You had no choice but to destroy the Fire Family because you wanted the human race to be united. Moreover, you didn¡¯t kill me. I should be grateful to you¡­¡± ¡°Do you listen to your master?¡± Lin Chen suddenly thought of Fire Demon King. This expert was not a human, but he had sacrificed himself for the sake of the human race! He even ced all his hopes on Fire Elegance. Fire Elegance was a human. However, in the eyes of the Fire Demonl King, there was no limit to race. To be honest, Lin Chen admired such spirit. That was why Lin Chen asked this question. Perhaps in Lin Chen¡¯s heart, he did not want Demon Monarch Fire¡¯s sacrifice to be meaningless! ¡°Of course I¡¯ll listen to Master. He¡¯s the best person to me!¡± Fire Elegance¡¯s response was enough tofort him. ¡°Then your master¡¯s efforts were not in vain. Because of you, he went to the central battlefield and risked his life to retrieve the Heart of Heavenly Fire for you. Then, he burned the Heart of Earthly Fire himself¡­¡± Lin Chen sighed with emotion. ¡°You should indeed listen to your master. He is indeed the person who treats you the best!¡± With that, Lin Chen took out the Heart of Heavenly Fire and the Heart of Earthly Fire. At this moment, he heard thumping sounds again. Inner demon! It seemed that the aftereffects of devouring the Chaos Beast and Taotie were finallying. However, the Heart Monument could still suppress them now. ¡°A ninth rank heart demon is equivalent to my strength at the eighth¡­ mid andte stages. How strong are you now? Can you¡­ defeat the Eon God?¡± Lin Chen frowned. He knew it too. This time, he might not be able to devour the inner demon anymore. But it didn¡¯t matter. Without the enhancement of the inner demon, Lin Chen¡¯s four pets were still there. As long as he possessed them all, it would be fine. However, Lin Chen still needed some time in the world. He had to make proper arrangements for the Human Tribe, the Battlefield of Gods and Demons, and even some matters in the Nether World. So¡­ He could not release his inner demon yet! When would it be released? He must have gone to the Void Sky Divine il to release it! Lin Chen had a premonition that he might not be able to keep the inner demon this time. It was unknown how powerful this guy was now. At that time, the connection belt might be broken by him! If it was anywhere else, the inner demon might not be easy to deal with. However, if it was in the Void Sky Divine Hall¡­ Lin Chen believed that it would be very exciting! As long as he looked at the connection, the inner demon¡¯s target would not be Lin Chen. Then, who could it be? It was definitely the Void Sky Divine Hall! At that time, there would be two Lin Chens. Even if they did not seed, it would be good if they couldpletely eliminate the inner demons. Lin Chen retracted his thoughts and quickly sent the Fleart of Heavenly Fire and Heart of Earthly Fire to Fire Elegance. ¡°My master¡­ he became like this?¡± Tears streamed down Fire Elegance¡¯s face as she asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because he entrusted the glory of the Nanming Primordial Fire in the universe to you!¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Come, now¡­ Eat them!¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking me to eat my master?¡± Fire Elegance immediately shut her mouth. It was obvious that she did not agree. ¡°This is the only way. In the future, when you havepletely mastered the Nanming Primordial Fire, you can separate the essence of Heavenly Fire, Earthly Fire, and Heart Fire. These three balls of me Essence will be nourished by the essence of the universe again. Only then will your master be able to revive¡­ Do you understand?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s words made Fire Elegance¡¯s mouth widen in surprise¡­ Then, Lin Chen sent the Heart of Heavenly Fire and the Heart of Earthly Fire into her body. ¡°Alih!¡± Soon, Fire Elegance¡¯s cry was heard among the human god realms¡­ It came out sharply! Chapter 626: The Demon Annihilator Can Only Be Lin Chen! Chapter 626: The Demon Annihtor Can Only Be Lin Chen! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions BOOM! In the human god realm, an extremely powerful me was expanding and spreading. At this moment, Fire Elegance¡¯s entire body was bathed in mes¡­ She didn¡¯t want to scream! This was the Nanming Primordial Fire! The strongest me of time seemed to want to burn everything! However, Lin Chen released the Vermillion Bird at this moment. ¡°I knew that this little girl would definitely not be able to control the Nanming Primordial Fire. In that case, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to devour all these mes!¡± Lin Chen said slowly. At the same time, he could get Vermillion Bird to teach Fire Elegance how to control fire. After all, Vermillion Bird was a professional! The next moment, Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise¡­ Fire Elegance¡¯s cultivation was soaring! All the way to the True God Stage! The three mesbined into one. She had mastered the Nanming Primordial Fire. Moreover, her Heavenly Fire Core, Earthly Fire Core, and Heart Fire Core hadpletely fused together! Fire Elegance¡¯s cultivation would naturally soar. However, it was impossible for it to increase so much! From a weak god to a strong god? ¡°Could it be Demon Monarch Fire?¡± Lin Chen suddenly thought of something¡­ Fire Demon King must have sealed all his cultivation in the Earth me Heart before he died. And now, the Earth Fire Heart had been fused with Fire Elegance, which was why her cultivation level had soared¡­ Moreover, Fire Elegance shouldn¡¯t havepletely absorbed Fire Demon Monarch¡¯s cultivation. There was still an extremely powerful force in her body. Fire Elegance was unable to mobilize this power. She could only continue to slowly absorb it. It was probably enough for her to cultivate to the Main God level. ¡°She¡¯s about to reach the seventh rank, right?¡± Lin Chen nodded. There was no need for him to worry about things here. He would just let Vermillion Bird handle it. As for Lin Chen, he tore open the void. The next moment, Lin Chen appeared in front of Dragon Yandao. At this moment, Sword Silk and Saber Ling had yet to arrive! Lin Chen, on the other hand, arrived first. He said to Dragon Yandao, ¡°Are you interested in going to the Netherworld with me? The Void Sky Divine Hall shouldn¡¯t do anything on the battlefield for the time being. Besides, I might be able to lure some big fish with my departure¡­ I don¡¯t believe that they¡¯ll really give up on the entire battlefield!¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying¡­¡± Dragon Yandao asked curiously, ¡°Why are you taking me there?¡± ¡°Firstly, you¡¯ve been there. Secondly¡­¡± Lin Chen looked at Sword Silk and Saber Ling who had rushed over and smiled. ¡°They have something to ask your wife.¡± ¡°My wife¡­¡± Dragon Yandao said in a muffled voice, ¡°She can¡¯t answer anything now.¡± ¡°But what if 1 bring her back to life?¡± Lin Chen smiled. The next moment, there seemed to be light in Dragon Yandao¡¯s eyes! Soon, in the sky above Fengdu City. Lin Chen appeared with Dragon Yandao, Sword Silk, and Saber Ling. Then, he directly entered the Endless Abyss. He had thought that this ce would be very safe. After all¡­ There was nothing left. But suddenly, Saber Ling screamed. Lin Chen immediately looked over. ¡°Di Jie, so you¡¯re hiding here!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice was extremely cold. Demon Emperor! At this moment, he grabbed Saber Ling and ced his hand on her neck. ¡°Lin Chen, don¡¯t move!¡± The Demon Sovereign said coldly, ¡°As you can see, I¡¯m injured! However, if I want to kill her, it¡¯s just a matter of moving my fingers. Therefore, I advise you to calm down now!¡± Lin Chen had really calmed down. He even asked, ¡°Di Jie, how did you get injured?¡± ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s none of your business!¡± The Demon Sovereign refused to tell Lin Chen. However, Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Haha, who else can hurt you other than the Eon God? And you were actually injured by the Eon God, which meant you could only have foolishly sent yourself to him. Therefore, you were injured by the Eon God in the Void Sky Divine Hall, right? Di Jie, you should know that the Eon God covets all your strength!¡± Seeing that Lin Chen¡¯s words had exposed everything, the Demon Sovereign stopped pretending. He did not say anything about working with Lin Chen. The current him did not dare to believe anyone! He had believed Eon God once, but what was the result? The Eon God still wanted his life! As for Lin Chen¡­ The Demon Sovereign did not dare to take the gamble! He couldn¡¯t afford to gamble. Moreover, although he had made sufficient preparations before escaping from the Void Sky Divine Hall this time¡­ In the Void Sky Divine Hall, the Demon Sovereign, who was still alive even after being pierced through by the Eon God, had also verified the predestined words on the Profound Heaven Treasure Mirror? Demon Annihtor¡­ Human Sovereign Lin Chen was the same! ¡°Lin Chen, I just want to recuperate in peace now. Let me go and I¡¯ll let her go immediately, okay? Don¡¯t make me go crazy!¡± The Demon Sovereign¡¯s expression seemed a little exhausted. He was originally a ruthless person. However, in terms of intelligence, it was not very high. He couldn¡¯t win against Lin Chen. It was even more impossible to defeat the Eon God! So¡­ The universe was too dangerous! The Demon Sovereign¡¯s only thought now was to live well. Even if he had to live an ignoble life, he was willing! ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 let you go, Di Jie. But¡­ you have to promise that you¡¯ll let her go now.¡± Lin Chen agreed. ¡°Alright, when I reach the cave entrance, I¡¯ll let her go!¡± The Demon Sovereign kept retreating. Soon, they arrived at the entrance of the Endless Abyss. He pushed Saber Ling towards Lin Chen. He did not dare to y any tricks. However, after returning to the ruins of the Demon Pce, the Demon Sovereign had a thought¡­ Lin Chen actually didn¡¯t chase after him? In the next moment, the Demon Sovereign secretly sank into the endless abyss. He was very familiar with the Endless Abyss! Therefore, the Demon Sovereign quickly discovered that Lin Chen hadpletely disappeared with a few people. ¡°Lin Chen is going to the lower universe to do something, right?¡± The Demon Sovereign thought for a moment and then came to the entrance of the passageway. In the next moment, his hands formed a formation. Originally, there was a formation here. It was damaged in the battle between Taotie, Lin Chen, and the God of Punishment against the Demon Sovereign. But¡­ However, the Demon Sovereign could repair it! He also had many formation materials on him. Following that, the Demon Sovereign continued to repair himself. He muttered hatefully, ¡°Lin Chen, you¡¯re nothing! Today, I, Di Jie, will make sure that you can¡¯t return to the Battlefield of Gods and Demons or the Upper Universe¡­ Haha, from now on, 1¡¯11 transform into you and take over the entire human race!¡± The Demon Sovereign had his own ns. However, he did not know that Lin Chen had returned from the Endless Abyss. After confirming the Demon Sovereign¡¯s operation and hearing the Demon Sovereign¡¯s voice, Lin Chen smiled. Why else would he say that he couldn¡¯t win against the Eon God? And now, he actually wanted to transform into Lin Chen¡¯s own appearance? Even if he could hide it from others, could he hide it from the Goddess of Wisdom? ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 deal with him when Ie back!¡± A cold expression appeared on Lin Chen¡¯s face! Demon Annihtor¡­ It could only be him, Lin Chen! Chapter 627:100 Million Yin Soldiers, The Wisdom Goddess’ Smartness! Chapter 627:100 Million Yin Soldiers, The Wisdom Goddess¡¯ Smartness! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mo Luo thought that he hadpletely sealed Lin Chen in the lower universe. At the very least, Mo Luo was safe until Lin Chen broke through his array formation! But in reality? Everything was under Lin Chen¡¯s control. Lin Chen was the same. He could not be bothered with Mo Luo at all. He wanted to rece Lin Chen? This was impossible! Moreover, Mo Luo was seriously injured. Even if Lin Chen wasn¡¯t on the Mythical Battlefield, he wouldn¡¯t be able to gain any advantage against the current humans. Most importantly, the current Mo Luo had already reached a stage where he was hated by everyone. The humans wanted to kill him. His subordinate, the Nine Li Demon Race, also wanted to kill him. The Eon God and the Divine Hall also wanted to kill him. Not to mention the Heavenly Law Alliance! It was just like this. If one was in the right, one would be able to receive a lot of help. If one was in the wrong, one would not be able to receive any help. Mo Luo could be said to have walked step by step into this trap of the abyss! It could be said that he had offended the entire universe. He was making an enemy of the entire universe. It probably wouldn¡¯t be long before he perished. Mo Luo was really nning to rece Lin Chen. This was not the first time he had done this. In the past, he was the Ancient Emperor of the Human Race, Di Jie. Later on, Di Jie was overthrown. The era of the ancient human race also ended and entered the era of the Human Emperor. However, after the human race entered the Human Emperor Era, Di Jie had once assassinated a Human Emperor. Then, he reced this human who ruled the eastern universe. In the end, the Heavenly Pce discovered him and summoned him away. It could be said that Mo Luo was an old hand at impersonating the Human Emperor. He immediately transformed into Lin Chen and headed straight for the human god realm. Coincidentally, the entire Human Race¡¯s Divine Spirits had already swept through all the Mythical Battlefields and were nning to report back to Lin Chen. In the beginning, the human gods really paid their respects to Lin Chen, who Mo Luo had transformed into. However, the Goddess of Wisdom soon returned with Liu Mengyao and the other women of Lin Chen. The Goddess of Wisdom felt that there was something wrong with Lin Chen¡¯s aura. She, who was smart, intentionally smiled and said, ¡°Many thanks to Human Sovereign for bestowing us with bloodlines. Now, all of us sisters have reached rank five peak stage, this is truly gratifying! Right, sisters, who did Human Sovereign bestow with bloodlines first?¡± As expected, the girls¡¯ faces turned red. How could they answer such a question! Moreover¡­ They weren¡¯t the first ones! It was Dragon Qingyue! However, these words sounded hrious to Mo Luo¡­ Lin Chen could also change a person¡¯s bloodline talent? He had never heard of this before! However, at this moment, the Goddess of Wisdom smiled again and deliberately asked, ¡°It seems that all the sisters are very shy! Then, Human Sovereign, tell me, which sister¡¯s bloodline did you modify first?¡± If Lin Chen was here, he would definitely not know whether tough or cry. How could the process of him taking in a harem be an important factor in distinguishing between the real and fake emperors? Only the Goddess of Wisdom could think of such a method! ¡°Uh, well¡­¡± Mo Luo was dumbfounded. How could he know this! ¡°It should be Sister Mengyao, right? After all, you¡¯ve known Sister Mengyao for the longest time has always had a strong rtionship, right?¡± The Goddess of Wisdom deliberately asked. The next moment, Liu Mengyao was about toe out and deny it. Lin Chen¡¯s first blood¡­ It really had nothing to do with her! Although it was just as the Goddess of Wisdom had said, she and Lin Chen had known each other for the longest time, but when it was her turn, Lin Chen had already done it three to four times¡­ However, Mo Luo did not know! When he heard the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s words and Liu Mengyao was about to speak, wouldn¡¯t that be her? If he could answer it, then Lin Chen¡¯s identity would bepletely confirmed! Therefore, Rome smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Dreampearl!¡± Unexpectedly, the Goddess of Wisdom immediately shouted angrily, ¡°Wrong, it should be Dragon Qingyue. She¡¯s not even here! You¡¯re not the Human Sovereign. Who¡­ are you?¡± BOOM! The halo of wisdom on the Goddess of Wisdom was fully activated. All the human gods present were enveloped by the halo of wisdom. At the same time, Chi You immediately stood in front of all the human gods. The Weapon Grandmaster armor on his body was also fully activated. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Chi You scolded angrily. Mo Luo was dumbfounded. He was still rooted to the ground. On Lin Chen¡¯s side, he had already arrived in the Netherworld. When he passed by the sea of flowers, Lin Chen did not stop. He only took a second look and thought to himself, If the future human race can unify the universe, then this Evil Spirit Fruit will be a disaster! However, this Evil Spirit Fruit was established by the rules of the universe¡­ After some thought, Lin Chen retracted his thoughts. Only in the future, when his own Rule Force surpassed the Rule Force of the entire universe, would he be able to change the rules of the Evil Spirit Fruit, or even directly erase the Forgetting River Sea of Flowers! However, he was a little reluctant to erase such a precious treasure. However, Lin Chen was not here to deal with the Forgetting River Flower Sea. He was here to take away the Yin soldiers of Hell! The entire universe had experienced countless years. The number of Yin soldiers in Hell could even be counted in the hundreds of millions! And now, with Lin Chen¡¯s Soul Sea, he couldpletely hide hundreds of millions of Yin soldiers! This was also a part of the power. Soon, Lin Chen nned to bring his inner demon to the Void Sky Divine Hall. Then, it would be a waste not to use the power of theherworld¡¯s ghost soldiers! This was what Lin Chen was doing. At the same time, he asked Dragon Yandao¡¯s wife to reincarnate. Coincidentally, the human race was still elerating. This was because the providence of the human race was inexhaustible. In another two months, Long Yandao would probably be able to get a wife who had just turned 18. Dragon Yandao¡¯s sideburns were already graying. He could still marry an 18-year-old girl. Wouldn¡¯t that be even more beautiful? However, why did Lin Chene to the Netherworld personally? The reason was very simple! Because of Sword Silk and Fire Elegance¡¯s request, he couldn¡¯t let Dragon Yandao¡¯s wife lose her memories of this life. In other words, he could not drink Granny Meng¡¯s soup. Lin Chen was the only one who could do that. Otherwise, Granny Meng would not give anyone face. Soon, Lin Chen hid the 100 million Yin soldiers in his Soul Sea. These ghost soldiers were at least at the Ghost Emperor level! Even the two Great Emperors, Huang Quan and Nine Nether, had been taken away by Lin Chen. All of Hell¡¯s elites had been eliminated. He left behind the ten Kings of Hell, Ox-Head, Horse-Face, Judges, and the other indispensable Netherworld Operatives. As for Dragon Yandao¡¯s wife, she was brought to the Blue by Lin Chen, including Dragon Yandao, Sword Silk, and Saber Ling. In the end, he chose a family¡­ It couldn¡¯t be said to be a coincidence.. In any case, Lin Chen had unintentionally chosen Zhang Chunlin¡¯s pregnant wife, Jiang Tingting! Chapter 628: The Demon Sovereign’s Death Knell! Chapter 628: The Demon Sovereign¡¯s Death Knell! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As the Blue continued to elerate, Lin Shatian grew to 16 years old. In other words, another eight years had passed on the Blue. Dragon Qingyue wanted to pass the throne to Lin Shatian and then follow Lin Chen to the Battlefield of Gods and Demons. However, the final battle was about to begin and Lin Chen did not know what the oue would be, so he simply did not meet the mother and son. Lin Chen brought his men to the moon. ¡®You did that on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡¯ Dragon Yandao couldn¡¯t help but grumble, ¡°In the future, when Qiang¡¯er grows up, she will be Zhang Chunlin¡¯s daughter. At that time, Zhang Chunlin will be my father-inw?¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It just so happens that Zhang Chunlin¡¯s wife is pregnant!¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine. When the timees, it won¡¯t be a big deal for the two of you to be rtives¡­ By the way, on the Starry Sky River Eight Trigrams Array Diagram, there¡¯s plenty of providence. Two of the god realms in the temple have already been destroyed, and the providence of those two god realms has already flowed over. Now, it can increase the time flow on Blue by 50 times. Every day we spend on the Battlefield of Gods and Demons will be almost two months on Blue. Be patient. Eighteen years is only a matter of a hundred days for you.¡± Dragon Yandao was speechless. However, he did miss his wife very much. After some thought, Dragon Yandao said leisurely, ¡°I only hope that we¡¯ll go back to see her with a great victory that unites the universe!¡± ¡°We will!¡± Lin Chen nodded. Then, he entered the Mythical Battlefield through the passage on the moon. ¡°The Heaven Measuring Ruler of the Eon God hasn¡¯t been taken back yet!¡± After entering the Mythical Battlefield, Lin Chen could sense that the teleportation channel was blocked by the Heaven Measuring Ruler. ¡°This is also a precious treasure!¡± Dragon Yandao smiled. ¡°Lin Chen, take him away!¡± ¡°Why are you snatching the Heaven Measuring Ruler?¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s best if the Eon God doesn¡¯t take it back. This way, it will be easy to enter the Battlefield of Gods and Demons, but difficult to leave! In the future, we humans can also migrate here. At that time, no matter who wants to invade the human race, they will have to think twice!¡± In Lin Chen¡¯s opinion, Eon God¡¯s actions had actually helped the human race. Dragon Yangdao nodded lightly, then frowned¡­ Due to Lin Chen¡¯s speed, the group had already entered the eastern Mythical Battlefield and the passageway connecting to the central Mythical Battlefield. He could hear two figures fighting in the sky! ¡°Di Jie!¡± Chi You roared. Hmph, I originally nned to get along peacefully with you, but in the end, you¡¯re so aggressive¡­ Without Lin Chen, what are you in front of me? Li Cang, if you surrender now and submit to me again, I can consider not killing you!¡±¡® Mo Luo¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Tsk tsk, how arrogant!¡± Lin Chen sneered. Of course, Mo Luo and Chi You definitely could not hear his words. At this moment, these two former brothers of the demon race were tens of thousands of feet tall. Mo Luo¡¯s tentacles surrounded Chi You, but the Weapon Grandmaster armor on Chi You¡¯s body was also resisting with all its might. However, there was still a huge gap between a peak Rank Seven and a Genesis Master God! However, at the side, all the main God powerhouses of the human race also attacked one after another, continuously harassing Mo Luo. Even though Mo Luo was severely injured by the Eon God, he was still able to suppress Chi You, the Goddess of Wisdom, Buddha, Qi Sha, Greedy Wolf, and Po Jun, these two master god-level powerhouses! From this, it could be seen that Mo Luo¡¯s strength was not weak at all. Except¡­ Sometimes, the strength of the universe was not determined by strength! There was also a rtionship of mutual restraint. This involved the power of the universe! Under the First Rank, the oue of a battle was often affected by the attributes of both sides. It was very difficult for a party with insufficient attributes to win. When one reached the First Rank, the cultivation technique would begin to unleash its power. Lin Chen had relied on the cultivation techniques and moves of the Primordial Sword Spirit and the Primordial Saber Demon, as well as the mystic sect¡¯s secret techniques to kill his way here. Later on, when he reached the god realm, he relied on his soul sea and divine power to fight. It was the same all the way to Rank eight. However, when one reached the Eight Revolutions realm, even if it was the Genesis Master God realm, there would be another concept in terms of strength¡­ the power of the universe! Compared to divine power and the soul sea, the power of the universe had a greater impact on the oue. And the mutual restraint between the forces of the universe was even more obvious! For example¡­ Elemental power could restrain the power of life. In the face of elemental power, no matter how powerful one¡¯s life force was, it was still possible to be directly destroyed! However, the devouring power could umte flesh and blood, and it could also restrain elemental power. This was because your skin was thick and you could resist and fight. Elemental power could not insta-kill you. Then, the power of the natural rules could restrain the power of rebirth and reincarnation. Because if the rules didn¡¯t allow it, reincarnation and rebirth would be a joke. However, the power of destruction naturally countered the power of the rules. It could be said that the rtionship between the nine types of cosmic powers was extremelyplicated! However, Lin Chen¡¯s devouring power, coupled with the power of life and fusion, was undoubtedly specialized in restraining the Demon Sovereign! So. The Profound Heavenly Treasure Mirror. Why did it say that he was the demon yer, Human Sovereign Lin Chen? Because¡­ Lin Chen¡¯s power of the universe was his undoing! Previously, when Lin Chen¡¯s strength was inferior to the Demon Sovereign, he was able to force the Demon Sovereign away. There was one more thing¡­ On the Demon Sovereign¡¯s body, the corpses of the ancient human emperors acknowledged Lin Chen even more! So¡­ At this moment, Lin Chen only nced at the sky. ¡°If Eon God is a sly old fox and Di Jie is also a sly old fox, then I, Lin Chen¡­ will be even more sly than you!¡± Lin Chen sneered. In the next moment, he flew into the sky. From ten thousand miles away, Lin Chen restrained his aura. In fact, he even used Light and Dust¡­ All of this was just to get close to Mo Luo! Five seconds. In these five seconds, Lin Chen turned into light and dust. In the void, he couldpletely approach the Demon Sovereign in the form of light¡­ At thest second, Lin Chen instantly transformed into a body that was hundreds of thousands of meters long. BOOM! Lin Chen¡¯s big mouth bit down on Mo Luo¡¯s lower body¡­ That was where all of Mo Luo¡¯s tentacles were concentrated! As for Mo Luo, because he still had to deal with the attacks of the Main Gods of the human race, he could only use all his tentacles to suppress Chi You. If he knew that Lin Chen was here, he probably wouldn¡¯t have fallen into Lin Chen¡¯s trap¡­ However, Lin Chen was too sinister! Without any warning, he suddenly appeared. The Demon Sovereign even asked in shock, ¡°Lin Chen? Impossible, didn¡¯t you go to the lower universe? You¡­ how did youe back from the lower universe? Why is there no movement at all from my array formation in Fengdu City¡¯s Demon Hall!¡±?????????? ¡ã He did not know that Lin Chen had another passageway that could allow him to enter the upper universe from the lower universe! Chapter 629: Despairing Demon Sovereign! Chapter 629: Despairing Demon Sovereign! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Therefore, the Demon Sovereign was very shocked! He did not even know how Lin Chen had suddenly appeared. After all, the Demon Sovereign had set up an array formation above Fengdu City. As long as Lin Chen touched that array, he would know¡­ Lin Chen wasing back! When the time came, he could slip away if he wanted to. But now? The array did not react at all. Then, Lin Chen appeared. Furthermore, he had bitten the Demon Sovereign in an instant¡­ His lower body! To others, those tentacles were enough to take their lives, but they were a force that Lin Chen could fuse with his body! The Demon Sovereign panicked! At this moment, he felt that the tentacles were constantly disappearing. They were all devoured by Lin Chen! ¡°Lin Chen, let me go, let me go!¡± At this moment, the Demon Sovereign waspletely like a person at the end of his road¡­ or perhaps a formidable person at the end of his road. He begged Lin Chen for mercy, ¡°I don¡¯t want to die¡­ Lin Chen, if you kill me, don¡¯t even think about attacking the Void Sky Divine Hall in this lifetime!¡± It was begging for mercy. But it was also a threat! Void Sky Divine Hall! This was Eon God¡¯s final base camp. It could be said to be an impregnable existence! And now, if Lin Chen wanted to attack, it would definitely not be possible with his own strength! This was the point that the Demon Sovereign had used to threaten Lin Chen¡­ He had already made it clear that without him, Lin Chen could forget about attacking the Void Sky Divine Hall. But was that really the case? In Lin Chen¡¯s opinion, the Demon Sovereign¡¯s words might not be wrong. He really needed an extremely powerful helper to help him attack the Void Sky Divine Hall. In the Void Sky Divine Hall, those gods were nothing to be afraid of. However, the powerful Eon God was definitely not someone Lin Chen could deal with. But who said that besides the Demon Sovereign, Lin Chen didn¡¯t have any other helpers? Therefore, Lin Chen did not respond at all. He just bit the Demon Sovereign¡¯s lower body and swallowed all the tentacles one by one¡­ Sensing Lin Chen¡¯s determination, the Demon Sovereign knew that Lin Chen would not let him off this time! Then¡­ ¡°Lin Chen, let¡¯s die together!¡± The Demon Sovereign became ruthless. In the next moment, there seemed to be endless energy circting in his body¡­ Rumble! At this moment, thunder rumbled in the sky above the Mythical Battlefield. ¡°Be careful, Mo Luo is¡­ trying to self-destruct. He wants all of us to die with him!¡± Chi You hurriedly said. At this moment, Lin Chen had no choice but to relent. However, at thest moment, Lin Chen still swallowed more than ten tentacles. Then, he said in a clear voice, ¡°Everyone, retreat¡­ As for Mo Luo, if he wants to self-destruct, so be it! Don¡¯t worry, his self-destruction can¡¯t hurt me because I have the Profound sect¡¯s secret technique.¡± Lin Chen was very conceited. He didn¡¯t even run. He continued to open his mouth and bite Mo Luo¡¯s tentacles¡­ This time, Mo Luo was on the verge of copse! ¡°Lin Chen, are you really not afraid that I will self-destruct?¡± The Demon Lord asked. ¡°You¡¯ve seen my Dust with Light technique before¡­ Do you know why the human race¡¯s Lundao Pavilion can be the inheritance of the human race¡¯s civilization? That¡¯s because the wisdom of all the ancestors of the human race can be found in the Lundao Pavilion! And Guang Tongchenes from the Lundao Pavilion and is one of the highest-level cultivation techniques! Mo Luo, I believe you know just how intelligent the entire human race is, right?¡± In the end, Lin Chen threw the question back to the Demon Sovereign. He was not afraid of the Demon Sovereign¡¯s self-destruction! In fact, Lin Chen was not afraid of any expert¡¯s self-destruction! ¡°Back then, the old Sun God also self-destructed, but I, Lin Chen, never retreated¡­ After your power self-destructed, I can still absorb as much as I can! Di Jie, oh Di Jie, do you think you can threaten me, Lin Chen?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice caused the Demon Sovereign topletely copse. He was still injured. The power of the universe was also inferior to Lin Chen¡¯s. In terms of strength, his magic power was inferior to Lin Chen¡¯s current holy power. Only in terms of the soul sea could hepete with Lin Chen! But¡­ What good would that do? Lin Chen¡¯s Soul Sea was definitely not weak! Moreover, Lin Chen had devoured many of his tentacles and had be even stronger. the other way round, this is the end. The Demon Sovereign¡¯s strength was about to drop to Rank Eight. This was because a portion of his eight revolutions was fused with the corpses of the ancient human emperors. As for Lin Chen, he hadn¡¯t devoured a single tentacle, so the Demon Sovereign¡¯s corpse and consciousness were somewhatcking¡­ The current Demon Sovereign was in despair! Not only did he realize that Lin Chen had surpassed him at some point- in fact, when facing an opponent like Lin Chen, he did not even have the right to self-destruct! ¡°Dust with light!¡± The Demon Sovereign gritted his teeth and chanted. Lin Chen grinned. ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you going to self-destruct?¡± Self-destruct my ass! The Demon Sovereign looked at Lin Chen with a gloomy expression¡­ ¡°Then I¡¯ll continue to separate the bodies of these ancient human emperors from your body!¡± Lin Chen grinned at the Demon Sovereign again. Then, he smiled. However, in the eyes of the Demon Sovereign, Lin Chen¡¯s smile was too detestable! ¡°Can I¡­ return the corpses of these Ancient Human Kings to you so that you can bury them in peace and spare my life in the end? If I lose their powers, I¡¯ll only have the strength of a Main God!¡± In the end, the Demon Sovereign still lost to the current Lin Chen. Faced with Lin Chen¡¯s current strength, he even gave up on resisting. Now, he just wanted to keep his life¡­ He didn¡¯t want to die! He was even more afraid of death! ¡°Haha! Di Jie, you¡¯re really¡­ unworthy of being a human and even more unworthy of being a Human King! It¡¯s just death! Are you that afraid?¡± Lin Chen said coldly, ¡°Self-destruct now! I, Lin Chen, will not agree to any of your conditions¡­ Today, Di Jie, you must die. Otherwise, the will of all the wise sages of the ancient human race will be dissatisfied with me, the Human Sovereign. If you want to me someone, me yourself. You havemitted countless evil deeds. That¡¯s why you have to die. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Boom! The lightning struck down. However, it wasn¡¯t the Eon God. Or rather¡­ Perhaps the Eon God was also rushing over. That was because the power of thunder and lightning in the universe where the Battlefield of Gods and Demons was located was very violent. Lin Chen and the Demon Sovereign also sensed this. But at this moment, Lin Chen shouted, ¡°Eon God, you¡¯d bettere to the Mythical Battlefield now and see if I, Lin Chen, will kill him or you first!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice transmitted to the universe! He believed that the Eon God should have heard him. Because¡­ The lightning in the universe stopped for a moment. The next moment, a voice replied to Lin Chen, ¡°Alright, then kill him.¡± It really was the Eon God! At this moment, when the Demon Sovereign heard the Eon God¡¯s voice, he finally broke downpletely¡­ The Eon God had actually allowed Lin Chen to kill him? Chapter 630: Abandoned By Everyone, The End of the Demon Sovereign! Chapter 630: Abandoned By Everyone, The End of the Demon Sovereign! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In truth, it wasn¡¯t just the Eon God! The God of Punishment¡¯s voice was heard as well. ¡°Di Jie, you havemitted many evil deeds! First, you assassinated your father while he was out hunting¡­ As a son, you killed your father and your father, so you¡¯re a fatherless thing. Then, you forcefully married your mother and your father¡¯s concubine. You were depraved and brutal, killing loyal people. You¡¯re worse than a beast!¡± The God of Punishment represented the Heavenly Law Alliance! The current situation was¡­ The humans wanted to kill him, Di Jie. The Heavenly Law Alliance also wanted Di Jie dead! They were not the only ones. The Divine Hall led by the Eon God also wanted him dead! Finally¡­ There were also demons. Chi You said in a clear voice, ¡°Mo Luo, when you came to our devil race and married the princess of the old Demon Sovereign, as the son-inw, you killed the old Demon Sovereign. Then, you upied the position of the Demon Sovereign. You had an improper position, but because of your strength, we have always submitted to you! Moreover, our Nine Li devil race has never let down the devil race or you, the Demon Sovereign! But in the end? You wanted to kill me and get rid of us. Shouldn¡¯t a Demon Sovereign like you die?¡± At this moment, the Demon Sovereign waspletely flustered. The current situation was¡­ He waspletely under Lin Chen¡¯s control. His entire body had almost been devoured by Lin Chen. However, Lin Chen clearly did not have enough. Lin Chen wanted him dead! Lin Chen was not the only one. In the entire universe, none of the forces hoped for him to survive. Even the Demon King of Chaos appeared behind the Eon God with some demonic soldiers¡­ ¡°Mo Luo, you keep saying that you won¡¯t abandon us, but in the Void Sky Divine Hall, you still only care about escaping¡­ Yes, we¡¯ve already surrendered to the Void Sky Divine Hall!¡± Demon King Chaos said angrily, ¡°An emperor like you is not worthy of being the emperor of the Demon Race! So, go to hell!¡± Even thest bit of his forces wanted him to die. Di Jie had really reached a point where the entire universe despised him with his own strength! ¡°Haha¡­¡± The Demon Sovereign suddenlyughed out loud. He didn¡¯t even care if Lin Chen continued to devour him. His body was still huge. Even if only his upper body was left, his hands were still there. It was not that he could not fight to the death! But the result was obvious. The current Lin Chen¡­ He was no longer a match for him. Because he had already lost more than half of his strength. Currently, the Demon Sovereign only had the strength of a Main God. As for Lin Chen? He did not know how much his strength had increased¡­ However, Lin Chen was already so powerful that even the Demon Sovereign could not understand him. Therefore, after the Demon Sovereignughed out loud, he opened his arms and said in a clear voice, ¡°Come, Lin Chen, swallow me whole! In my life, I have never loved anyone, including my parents, wife, and children¡­ In my eyes, they are just tools for me to be stronger. But now, everyone in the universe wants me to die¡­ Alright, I can die! However, Eon God, don¡¯t even think about having an easy time. You have to remember that the current Lin Chen has devoured the Taotie and the Chaos Beast, as well as the existence of a Rank Eight Divine King Realm expert like me. Do you think that after I die, you, Eon God, will be able to continue being arrogant?¡± The next moment, the Demon Sovereign looked at Lin Chen. Unexpectedly, his entire body crashed into the powerful devouring power in Lin Chen¡¯s mouth¡­ ¡°Lin Chen, kill! Kill them all! Kill all the Divine Halls, kill all¡­ the Heavenly Law Alliance! Kill all those who go against the human race!¡± The Demon Sovereign¡¯s voice echoed in the universe. It seemed that at the moment of death, Demon Sovereign Mo Luo, who was also the former Great Emperor of the Human Race and thest Great Emperor of the Human Race, Di Jie, finally remembered his identity as a human. Then¡­ At the end of the road, the Demon Sovereign¡¯s final choice still followed the words on the Profound Heaven Treasure Mirror. Demon Annihtor, Human Emperor Lin Chen! Therefore, the Demon Sovereign¡¯sst words were meant to fulfill Lin Chen¡¯s wish. It was also to fulfill the wishes of the entire human race! BOOM! Just as the entire Demon Sovereign was about to be devoured by Lin Chen, a total of nine ancient stone tablets appeared on the Demon Sovereign¡¯s body¡­ Demon, Weapon, Shattering, Evil, Ten Thousand Years, Death, City, and Carriage! ¡°I¡¯ll give it all to you. I¡¯ll also give you all the Bright Holy Crystals!¡± The Demon Sovereign evenughed loudly and threw a spatial ring to Lin Chen. Then, he was instantly devoured by Lin Chen. From then on¡­ There was no more Demon Sovereign in time! At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s eyes widened. He refined all nine stone steles¡­ There were enough resources! This was because the Demon Sovereign had left him 200,000 Bright Holy Crystals! There was even a precious treasure¡­ God-beating Whip! This thing was also human. In fact, it was even a token of the former Human Race¡¯s Ancient Emperor. However, the Demon Sovereign had never used it before. Only after Lin Chen obtained it did he know that this thing had to be recognized by the will of the Ancient Human Emperor before it could be used. No wonder. In addition, there was another precious treasure. The Demon Sovereign had used this treasure before. It was a mirror. Heaven Trapping Mirror! This thing could fuse the acupoints in the sea of souls and produce a beam of light that could trap any expert! In fact, as long as one was strong enough, they could even trap the entire universe! They were all very powerful treasures! Most importantly, the Demon Sovereign had left a very ancient book in his interspatial ring¡­ ¡°Primordial Secrets¡±! This book was not a cultivation technique. However, it recorded many ancient secrets that no one had known since the creation of the universe. Lin Chen naturally epted them all. The next moment, the refinement of the nine stone tablets waspleted. BOOM! Lin Chen¡¯s spiritual sea waspletely released¡­ It covered the sky. In fact, the area had even rushed out of the dome. 1.5 billion Soul Points! His holy power had also reached the level of one billion! ¡°Eon God, don¡¯t go. Now is a good time for us to fight the final battle!¡± Lin Chen roared. At the next moment, his Spirit Sea was devouring the endless universe. It was devouring in the direction of the Void Sky Divine Hall. Countless gods retreated one after another. As for Eon God? He was still the one who led the retreat. Facing Lin Chen¡¯s exuberant desire to fight, Eon God replied loudly, ¡°Lin Chen, if you really dare to fight, feel free toe to the Void Sky Divine Hall¡­ At that time, I will satisfy you!¡± Void Sky Divine Hall! Lin Chen stopped moving forward. This was because at this moment, the Eon God and the others had already retreated towards the Void Sky Divine Hall. As for the powerful portion of the Void Sky Divine Hall¡­ It was simple. He would know when he went back and asked the Goddess of Wisdom! However, Lin Chen would not leave so easily. The next moment, Lin Chen said in a clear voice, ¡°From today onwards, the human god realm will stand on the battlefield of gods and devils¡­ All human master gods will closely monitor the movements of the Void Sky Divine Hall. Anyone who walks out of it, be it gods or devils, will be killed!¡± Boom! With Lin Chen¡¯s words, the human god realm actually began to head towards the outer universe outside the dome! Lin Chen¡¯s Rule Force was also bing more and more proficient! Chapter 631: The Army Is Shaken, The Divine Hall Has Discord Chapter 631: The Army Is Shaken, The Divine Hall Has Discord Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen¡¯s meaning was simple¡­ If he wanted to defend and obtain the hard-won battle results, he had to protect the country! However, in such a huge universe, how could it be considered a country? The Battlefield of Gods and Demons was the ce with the richest resources in the universe. Moreover, it was an existence that connected the universe. Therefore, this was the country¡¯s gate! The god realms of the human race floated above the outer universe of the battlefield. At the same time, he could also watch the Void Sky Divine Hall! As well as all the gods in the temple. Lin Chen s words were equivalent to announcing that the humans would surround and intercept the Void Sky Divine Hall! Didn¡¯t you want to rely on the array fonnation of the Void Sky Divine Hall to suppress Lin Chen? In that case, Lin Chen would use this point to prevent any god froming out of the Void Sky Divine Hall! At this moment, in the Void Sky Divine Hall, the Fire God had a pained expression¡­ His body became more and more ethereal. This was because his Heavenly Fire Heart was constantly being fused by others. Every time they fused with it, his vitality would decrease. ¡°Heavenly Father, please save your child!¡± The Fire God went to the Eon God. ¡°Sigh!¡± The Eon God responded with a sigh. ¡°Could it be that the Heavenly Father has no other way?¡± Fire God asked. His tone was filled with despair. The Heavenly Emperor Eon God could only sigh. At this moment, the other gods in the Void Sky Divine Hall, Demon Lord Chaos, and the various Dao Lords of the Heavenly Dao Alliance were all looking at the Heavenly Emperor Eon God¡­ Everyone was looking at him suspiciously. Heavenly Emperor Eon God was really willing to be suppressed by Lin Chen? Could the entire Void Sky Divine Hall really not resist the humans? Of course, it was not impossible. Instead¡­ Eon God¡¯s attitude! At this moment, the human race had already begun to spread to the four universes. Following Lin Chen¡¯s order, the human race¡¯s Interster Warships, Interster Fighters, and Aerospace Fighters began to head towards the northern and western universes through the passageways of the Mythical Battlefield. But what about the Divine Hall? So far, there had been no reaction. Everyone was still waiting for Eon God¡¯s words! However, the Eon God could only sigh in response to his most beloved son¡¯s desire for life¡­ Currently, in the Void Sky Divine Hall, the gods, Demon Lord Chaos, the Daolords of the Heaven Dao Union, including the God of Punishment, should all be on the same side. It could be said that they were an army. Facing the Eon God¡¯s sigh, the morale of the army inevitably wavered. At this moment, Odin couldn¡¯t help but stand up and say, ¡°Heavenly Emperor, the human race has already begun to attack the northern universe. What are they trying to do? Although I¡¯ve already brought the northern god realm over,pared to the entire northern universe, what is a god realm?¡± Among the gods of the Creation God Spirit, there was a. However, there were billions ofs in the entire northern universe! This was not a concept. The god realm could only be said to be the trump card of the Creation Gods. It was definitely iparable to a universe. Thus, Odin couldn¡¯t bear to abandon his foundation. After all, that was his territory! Among the four Creation God Spirits of the Divine Hall, Brahma was the first to die. The Eastern Universe was the first to be ttened by the humans. Then there was the Southern Universe. The Sun God, Ra, was jointly attacked by Lin Chen and Chi You, causing him to self-destruct. In the end, he returned to the ce of his birth and fell into a deep sleep¡­ In fact, such a deep sleep was simr to death. He had only chosen the best graveyard for himself. Hence, the entire southern universe was wiped out by the humans. Then there was the Western Universe. The Sky God was bitten to death by Lin Chen. How ruthless! This was a real bite to death. Hence, when humans attacked the western universe, no god would stand out and say anything. After all, the god realms of the Western Universe had all been obtained by the Eon God. Odin looked left and right. He was really the only one who cared about this! Then, he naturally became the questioner. At the same time, Odin felt depressed. The four universes were being conquered by the humans. This was such a huge matter, but in the Divine Hall, it had actually reached the point where all the gods and spirits were silent? This was too cowardly! In fact, it wasn¡¯t just Odin. Just the Fire God incident and Eon God¡¯s sigh had already caused everyone¡¯s hearts to begin to mumble¡­ Eon God, can you do it or not? ¡°We still have so many Main Gods here. Experts at the level of Creation Gods included Odin, the God of Punishment, and Horus. What about the humans? Apart from Lin Chen, there was only Chi You. There were only four Main Gods. Could it be that the Divine Hall was afraid of the human god realm? So, could the Divine Hall really not take the initiative to attack the human god realm? In everyone¡¯s opinion, it was not impossible. It was that the Eon God didn¡¯t dare! As the saying went, one soldier could be ipetent, but generals couldn¡¯t afford to be ipetent. If you, Eon God, don¡¯t lead us to kill our way out¡­ Then who would go against the current Lin Chen? Therefore, the morale of the Divine Hall began to waver. ¡°Heavenly Emperor, give me a word. Odin is willing to lead the northern Divine Hall, and all the gods will be the vanguard. They will definitely severely injure the human race¡­ Heavenly Father, we really can¡¯t tolerate this anymore!¡± Odin advised. ¡°Shut up!¡± However, the Eon God angrily berated, ¡°It¡¯s just the northern universe. As long as we can defeat Lin Chen, it¡¯ll all be ours in the future! There are even more mysteries in the Void Sky Divine Hall that you can¡¯t imagine. As long as we don¡¯t leave the Void Sky Divine Hall, sooner orter, Lin Chen won¡¯t be able to hold back and will attack. At this time, why are you still confusing the public? Get lost!¡± Odin was dumbfounded. He never imagined that Eon God would suddenly be so angry¡­ What was Eon God doing? Odin angrily left. When he left, he even took the northern gods with him. At this moment, the God of Punishment stood up and said to the God of Eon, ¡°Heavenly Emperor, I think Odin seems to be very dissatisfied¡­ Could it be that they will sneak out and disobey the orders of the Heavenly Emperor?¡± ¡°God of Punishment, mind your own business¡­ How are you doing with that matter?¡± Eon God asked. The God of Punishment smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Heavenly Emperor. Everything is under control¡­ Now, we¡¯re just waiting for Lin Chen to deliver himself to us!¡± ¡°Mm, okay!¡± Eon God nodded. But at this time, Eon God suddenly frowned. In the next moment, the Eon God said angrily, ¡°Damn Odin, you actually dared to leave the Void Sky Divine Hall on your own!¡± BOOM! The Eon God¡¯s figure suddenly expanded, and his entire body stood on the Void Sky Divine Hall. Then, he shouted angrily, ¡°Odin,e back quickly. Without me, you¡¯re not Lin Chen¡¯s match!¡± ¡°Haha, God of Eon, the gods of our northern temple will not sit and wait for death! We are definitely not cowards like you¡­ Don¡¯t think that 1 don¡¯t know what you¡¯re nning!¡± Odin¡¯s voice came. ¡°Eon God, what are you plotting with the God of Punishment? Are you nning to use all of us Main Gods as your nourishment?¡± BOOM! The entire Void Sky Divine Hall suddenly exploded¡­ Chapter 633: The Strongest in the Universe, Power of Reincarnation! Chapter 633: The Strongest in the Universe, Power of Reincarnation! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This was the first time Lin Chen had seen the power of reincarnation with his own eyes. From a certain standpoint¡­ This seemed to be a power that could change time and space! However, it was obvious that this was not the power of time. ¡®Why?1 Because time and the universe should be two different concepts. In a sense, the universe was the universe. And time did not seem to stop because of the universe. In other words, these two seemed to be of the same level. However, how could the universe not control everything in a universe? And so¡­ The power of reincarnation appeared. After mastering this power, time could be controlled in any space in this universe. This was the power of reincarnation! Lin Chen instantly figured out many things. It was as if this was the first time he hade into contact with the devouring power¡­ Soon, Lin Chen understood. This time seemed to be the same. ¡°The power of reincarnation?¡± ¡°Let me try.¡± Lin Chen nned to experience it for himself. Thus, in the next moment, he stood up. He took a step forward. He was actually walking toward the white-haired old man. The old man was at the ce where Liu Mengyao had just struck out the power of reincarnation. ¡°Human Sovereign, no!¡± The Buddha hurriedly spoke. However, Lin Chen merely smiled. However, Lin Chen merely smiled. The power of reincarnation immediately enveloped Lin Chen. A beauty grows old with a flick of her finger! In the blink of an eye, the splendor of youth was gone. Time passed like a white horse passing through a crack. During this process, Lin Chen kept his eyes tightly shut. His body was also constantly changing¡­ However, because Lin Chen was powerful enough, Even if Lin Chen did not resist at all, his aging speed was very slow. Thirty seconds. However, Lin Chen¡¯s hair was still ck and shiny. His skin did not show any signs of loosening. On the other hand, some hair began to grow on Lin Chen¡¯s lips¡­ To be precise, these should be called beards! However, the next moment, Lin Chen opened his eyes. He opened his eyes and muttered, ¡°The power of reincarnation, the end of life and death, the loss of life¡­ the power of life can bepletely restrained.¡± As Lin Chen spoke, Lin Chen¡¯s beard began to disappear, and his entire person began to return to his youthful state. He could even return to his former appearance¡­ However, in the next moment, Lin Chen¡¯s temples immediately turned gray, and he looked like he was in his seventies or eighties. ¡°Lin Chen, you¡­¡± Liu Mengyao was about to make a move. However, Lin Chen said, ¡°Mengyao, there¡¯s no need. I feel that I¡¯m about topletelyprehend this mysterious power¡­ No one can imagine the nine types of divine power in the universe that I currently have!¡± In the next moment, Lin Chen aged again. ¡°Right now, I can feel death¡­¡± Lin Chen looked at everyone. However, these were not auspicious words! In fact, many human gods were watching this scene with extreme worry. None of them understood. However, they were very worried. ¡°Husband, you can stop now!¡± Li Yao couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°Yes, Human Sovereign¡­¡± When Chi You heard his daughter¡¯s voice, he immediately stopped Lin Chen. But- Lin Chen smiled. The next moment, his entire body fell to the ground. In that instant¡­ He was already dead! ¡°Has the Human Sovereign¡­ passed away?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. What was going on? Lin Chen¡­ was dead? In a daze, a very resentful and unwilling voice sounded. ¡°Roar!¡± This roar was like the reappearance of an ancient ferocious beast! ¡°Oh no, did the Human Sovereign really die? But his inner demon¡­¡± Chi You was shocked. He was not the only one. Almost everyone looked as if they were facing a great enemy. However, Liu Mengyao said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my reincarnation power shouldn¡¯t be able to kill your Human Emperor¡­¡± What kind of joke was this? He was the Human Emperor. It was Lin Chen! How could he die! Liu Mengyao didn¡¯t believe him. The Goddess of Wisdom didn¡¯t believe it either. She also said loudly, ¡°Human Sovereign, perhaps it¡¯s a test¡­ If he wants to obtain the power of reincarnation, he must experience this. Everyone shouldn¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°If he dies, I¡¯ll die too!¡± As usual, Ji Wei was the woman who only loved Lin Chen. She went straight to Lin Chen¡¯s side. ¡°Wei¡¯er!¡± Willow Heart hurriedly said. But it was toote. Ji Wei was not as good as Lin Chen. She was even weaker than Liu Mengyao. Therefore, she quickly began to change¡­ After a while, her hair turned white. Her hair was as white as snow. However, at this moment, Lin Chen opened his eyes. Everyone was overjoyed. ¡°Haha, I knew it. The Human Sovereign will definitely be fine!¡± ¡°But, Wei Er¡­¡± At this moment, everyone¡¯s gazesnded on Lin Chen and Ji Wei. However, no one noticed that there was something different about Lin Chen¡­ The power of rebirth! ¡°As expected¡­ my rebirth was definitely not a coincidence!¡± Lin Chen began to think. As for Ji Wei¡­ Lin Chen waved his hand and the reincarnation power nted by Liu Mengyao was actually touched by Lin Chen. With Lin Chen as the center, Ji Wei and the three-legged messenger began to recover their youthful appearances. ¡°It¡¯s all right now.¡± Lin Chen told Ji Wei and everyone else¡­ He had already mastered the power of reincarnation! In fact, his attack was even stronger than Liu Mengyao¡¯sprehension of the power of reincarnation! The nine types of cosmic powers were: Rule Force. The power of rebirth. Elemental power. The power of stars. Devouring power. Destructive power. Life Force! The power of fusion. ¡°The power of reincarnation?¡± Now, Lin Chen had already grasped the power of reincarnation. There was also the power ofws, devouring power, life force, and fusion power. These were the five types. Previously, Lin Chen had said it. The power of life could restrain the power of reincarnation. This was because he had the power of life. When he didn¡¯t resist, he could greatly dy the effect of the power of reincarnation with the power of life and his regeneration ability alone. What if Lin Chen took the initiative to use his life force? In that case, Lin Chen couldpletely invalidate the power of reincarnation! In the universe, the nine powers all had a mutually restraining rtionship. However, there was always a kind of power that should be the strongest. Just now, Lin Chen had used himself to conduct an experiment and seemed to have obtained a result¡­ The strongest power of the universe was the power of rebirth! The power of rebirth was the strongest in the universe! And this strongest power in the universe had not just been born into Lin Chen¡¯s body. This was because Lin Chen had died once. Then, he was reborn once! Then, how did the most powerful force in the universe descend on Lin Chen? Lin Chen didn¡¯t even know! For a moment, he could not figure it out. What Lin Chen knew now was¡­ He had already grasped six types of cosmic powers! Chapter 634: The Powerful Lin Chen, The Powerful Heart Demon! Chapter 634: The Powerful Lin Chen, The Powerful Heart Demon!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions Resurrection from the dead. Moreover, he had also mastered the power of reincarnation.
In reality, Lin Chen had already figured out the truth behind the power of reincarnation. With his current strength, it was not difficult for him to understand. However, why did Lin Chene to the conclusion that the power of rebirth was the strongest after obtaining the power of reincarnation? In fact, Lin Chen still had three types of cosmic powers that he had yet toprehend. However, he was certain that it was the power of rebirth, the strongest power in the universe. Why was he so sure? The reason was very simple! That was, after possessing the power of rebirth, not only could he be reborn but hisprehension of thews of the universe would also reach the strongest. That was why Lin Chen was able to quickly learn all sorts of cultivation techniques and moves. He could even read the 3,000 Daoist Canons because of the power of rebirth¡­ Previously, Lin Chen had guessed that it was because he was a gamer who had preserved and inherited the abilities in the game. This way, he would be able to read all 3,000 Daoist Canons at will. But from the looks of it¡­ Such a thought was ridiculous. Lm Chen was not the only one who had inherited the gaming ability. However, why did Lin Chen read all 3,000 Daoist Canons alone? Until now, the Lundao Pavilion had always been open to everyone. However, he did not discover a second person who could read all 3,000 Daoist Canons. Even the people of the Blue.
Those who inherited the game ability and interface did not produce a second person who could read the 3,000 Daoist Canon. This was the difference! This was because Lin Chen did not rely on his ability to inherit the game. It was the power of rebirth! Moreover, the ability to inherit the game had been confirmed to be a mysterious power from the ck Heavenly Treasure Mirror. It was as if the human race¡¯s ancestor had summoned a worker to modify the Profound Heavenly Treasure Mirror and tricked the Eon God. Of course. A recruiter was not a prophet. It was impossible for him to have predicted all of this. Including the Cosmic Stone n that the Divine Hall hadunched against the humans on the Blue. Perhaps he had hit the jackpot.
Perhaps the recruitment was just to let the ck Heavenly Treasure Mirror protect the human race at the critical moment, but it ended up like this. Lm Chen, who had just experienced life and death, did not have the time to spend time with his wives or catch up with the experts of the human race. This was because Lin Chen had already sensed that the inner demon was showing signs of separating from him. Just now, Lin Chen had used his death toprehend the power of reincarnation and rebirth. Due to Lin Chen¡¯s death, the Heart Monument had also removed the suppression on his inner demons, causing them to awaken¡­ The inner demon hadpletely lost its rationality. Finally, you can¡¯t hold back anymore?¡± Lin Chen tried tomunicate with his inner demon. But there was no response. Lin Chen¡¯s expression turned cold. Coincidentally, at this moment, a human warship brought back news¡­ The human fleet had suffered heavy losses in the northern universe! ¡°Odin and the Aurora Gods?¡±
Amidst Chi You¡¯s bewilderment, the images brought back by the battleship showed the figures of the Aurora Gods. ¡°Looks like they¡¯re courting death!¡± Lin Chen s voice was cold. The next moment, he said in a clear voice, ¡°It¡¯s time for the northern god realm to be destroyed! From now on, we humans will be the rulers of the universe!¡± Lm Chen let out the strongest voice of the human race. in the next moment, Lin Chen brought the human god realm gods through the gxy and the universe. From the connecting point of the Mythical Battlefield, he instantly descended to the Northern Universe. In the sky, Odin was continuously emitting auroras. The dazzling auroras turned into destructive lights that continuously shattered the human fighter jets. ¡°Odin, you actually dare to walk out of the Void Sky Divine Hall?¡± Lin Chen shouted. ¡°Human Sovereign, the northern god realm can be killed but not humiliated!¡± Odin, on the other hand, had quite the backbone. However, Lin Chen¡¯s words pierced through his backbone. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have a choice, right? Odin, is it that you no longer have a way to survive in the Void Sky Divine Hall¡­ Is the Eon God nning to deal with you? If the Eon God continues to treat you as dogs and is willing to protect you, you won¡¯t have such backbone!¡± This undoubtedly exposed Odin and the entire northern god realm. ¡°Lin Chen, today, my Northern Divine Hall will fight you humans to the death!¡± Odin shouted. In the next moment, the gods of the Northern Divine Hall lined up behind Odin. Just as Lin Chen had said¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Eon God didn¡¯t give them a way out, why would they have to walk down this path of no return? After all, they were facing the current Lin Chen! Rank eight realm. In fact, with Lin Chen¡¯s strength, he seemed to have reached the peak of Rank Eight! ¡°ROAR!¡± Lin Chen did not move. However, in the next moment, the roar of an Ancient Fierce Beast sounded from his body. It was a heart demon! Dong dong! Lin Chen¡¯s heart was beating like a drum. ¡°I can¡¯t suppress this guy anymore!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s face darkened. In the next moment, a huge mouth on Lin Chen¡¯s body devoured the entire void from his back. ¡°Ahh!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± On Odin¡¯s side, many gods of the northern temple were screaming incessantly. Almost instantly, more than half of the gods were devoured! Odin¡¯s expression changed drastically. What was this? Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon! Lin Chen alone was already terrifying enough. But what about Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon? He had just appeared, and they had not even met face to face, yet he had already devoured several Chief Gods! This thing¡­ It possessed the ferocity and brutality of Taotie and the Giant Beast of Chaos! In fact, his current form looked like abination of Taotie and the Giant Beast of Chaos. Moreover, he did not continue searching and directly broke free from the connection with Lin Chen¡­ This was because this guy still felt unsatisfied after devouring several Chief Gods in one go. He continued to chase after Lin Chen, pulling on the connection belt as he ran. Meanwhile, Lin Chen kept pouring resplendent Holy Crystals into the connection belt between himself and his inner demon. He hoped that the connection belt would not break! However, the inner demon was too powerful now. This caused Lin Chen¡¯s resplendent Holy Crystal consumption to be very high Lin Chen even felt that¡­ even if he still retained the connection belt, he might not be able to threaten this guy who had lost his mind. Would it still be afraid of threats? ¡°Then let¡¯s not care!¡± Lin Chen thought about it and decided to kill the enemy first. ¡°Odin, do you want to run?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon had gone to chase after the god realm masters from the north. Just the inner demons were enough to crush them. None of them could escape. On the other hand, Odin might really be able to escape. Thus, Lin Chen stood in front of him and pursed his lips into a smile. ¡°Divine Lord Aurora Pris, you still have the purest Aurora Pris Divine Power on you. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if you left just like that?¡± ¡®Lin Chen, you knew that you had me in your grasp, didn¡¯t you?¡± Odin knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. ¡®Then¡­¡¯ He could only give it a try! Chapter 635: Odin and His Destruction Aurora! Chapter 635: Odin and His Destruction Aurora!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions Odin! In a sense, he was thest of the four traditional Creation Gods in the entire Void Sky Divine Hall.
Brahma had died at Lin Chen¡¯s hands. The Sun God, Ra, was also killed by Lin Chen. The Sky God had also died in Lin Chen¡¯s hands. And now, it was finally Odin¡¯s turn. Of the four Creation Sovereigns, this was thest one. As for Horus¡­ To be honest, he was still very weak now. Even if he inherited the god realm of the sun god, he was still very weak. There was nothing to worry about. After killing Odin, there was only a group of weak main gods left beside the Eon God. This was also a process that one had to go through to destroy the Eon God.
¡°Today, Odin¡¯s death is actually the death knell of the Eon God¡­ Unfortunately, you are destined not to see how the so-called Heavenly Emperor perishes!¡± Lin Chen sneered. He even told the Buddhas and the human god realm¡¯s starlords to disperse. He just needed to hold the line. As for the other Aurora Main Gods, they were all handed over to Lin Chen¡¯s inner demons. The inner demon had been chasing after those Aurora Sovereigns as well. There were still 10 master gods and true gods in the northern universe, but they werepletely powerless against Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon. They were no longer on the same level! Lin Chen and Odin were the same. However, Lin Chen did not use the power of the universe. At this moment, the Divine Demon Chaotic Missing Heaven in his hand had transformed into a saber. At the same time, his soul sea was fully opened.
Odin also released his soul sea. The decisive battle began. However, in Lin Chen¡¯s soul sea, his acupoints were like stars in the sky. It was nearly a third more than Odin¡¯s acupoints, at least a few thousand. At this time, Odin¡¯s face was filled with despair. ¡°Back then, you were only at the Heavenly God Realm. 1 didn¡¯t expect that in about half a year, you would beparable to the Eon God¡­ Lin Chen, your talent is definitely abnormal. Today, I, Odin, have been defeated by you. This is also fate!¡± Odin¡¯s voice was low. When he saw Lin Chen¡¯s Soul Sea, he knew that he was doomed. He even felt like giving up. How boring would that be? Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t use the ancient stone tablet or the Nine Provinces Cauldron to suppress you, nor will 1 use the power of my acupoints to suppress you. Come, let me see all your abilities!¡±
¡°Haha¡­ As expected of the Human Sovereign. Your bearing really makes me admire you. Good! Today, I, Odin, will definitely not hide anything¡­ Human Sovereign, you must want to see that extreme power of light, right?¡± As Odin spoke, his figure gradually faded away. Then, a sky full of mes appeared in the endless void of the universe. The mes contained various different colors, and those colors seemed to be circting¡­ Colorful. Extremely dazzling! ¡°This is the ultimate power of light¡­ Destructive Aurora!¡± Odin¡¯s voice shook the heavens. The destructive aurora continued to wrap around Lin Chen. However, Lin Chen did not react. He even stretched out his hand to touch the destructive aurora. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Every inch of time was like a sharp de cutting towards Lin Chen¡¯s body¡­ Logically speaking, Lin Chen¡¯s current body was so strong that it had definitely surpassed the level of a star. No de of light could damage his body. However, these destructive auroras kept circting. Each beam of light contained thousands of light des of various colors. They were like extremely sharp des that kept cutting. Lin Chen¡¯s palm was suddenly cut open several times. ¡°This is¡­ the power of destruction.¡± Lin Chen did not panic at all. Instead, his entire body entered the destructive aurora. At this moment, the tenacity of his life force was fully disyed. The Life Crystal continued to heal his wounds. Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°As expected, as a Creation Master God, you also have the power of the universe¡­ Now that I think about it, the reason why Brahma could have a fifth face back then was also because of the fusion power. You Creation Master Gods all have the power of the universe, but I killed Brahma without knowing at all. If 1 hadn¡¯t gone to the lower universe, I¡¯m afraid I would have been kept in the dark by you guys until now!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the Power of Destruction. Lin Chen, your devouring power has grown to this point. Your body is even stronger than the Taotie and the Giant Beast of Chaos. But so what? You actually dare to be careless and enter my Destruction Aurora¡­ I don¡¯t believe that your Life Crystal can be used endlessly!¡± At this moment, Odin¡¯s face was filled with excitement. The despair from before hadpletely disappeared. This was because Lin Chen was too arrogant. How could he dare to approach the destructive aurora? At this moment, cracks kept appearing on Lin Chen¡¯s body. Although those wounds would soon be healed by the Life Crystals, the Life Crystals were not inexhaustible. There woulde a day when he would run out of energy! Thinking of this, Odin pushed out his palms. At the same time, all the acupoints in his soul sea emitted beams of light that enhanced his destructive aurora. ¡°Lin Chen, you said that you won¡¯t use the acupoints to suppress me, but 1 didn¡¯t say that 1 won¡¯t use the power of the soul sea acupoints!¡± Odin¡¯s expression was extremely sinister. Logically speaking, if Lin Chen did not use the power of the acupoints in his soul sea, Odin should not have used it either. But Odin knew very well¡­ At this time, he could not be so particr. Once he became someone who paid attention to others, how could he win this battle against Lin Chen, whose strength far exceeded his own? ¡°Haha, go ahead and use it¡­ Moreover, your destructive power isn¡¯t enough. It seems that the destructive power is still the strongest of the Eon Gods. You, Odin, are just so-so. I can¡¯t evenprehend the essence of the destructive power!¡± Lin Cheng burst outughing. Lin Chen didn¡¯t care at all about Odin¡¯s unreasonable and despicable behavior. He was evenining that Odin¡¯s destructive power wasn¡¯t strong enough. He was still unable toprehend it! Did Odin think that Lin Chen only had the power of life to resist the power of destruction? He was ignorant! There were six types of cosmic energy in Lin Chen¡¯s body! Currently, he had yet toprehend the Power of Destruction, the Power of Stars, and the Power of Elements. And Odin had actuallyprehended the power of destruction. He could even integrate destructive power into his aurora and cultivate this invincible destructive aurora¡­ To be honest, Odin¡¯s strength was indeed powerful. However, he was strong. But Lin Chen was even stronger! The power of life resisted the power of destruction. However, Lin Chen still had five cosmic powers. As for why Lin Chen didn¡¯t make a move¡­ That was just because he wanted to take the opportunity toprehend the seventh cosmic power. ¡°Lin Chen, do you think you canprehend the Power of Destruction this easily?¡± Odin¡¯s voice also carried a hint ofcency. In his opinion, he had already suppressed Lin Chen! Chapter 636: Odin’s Death! Chapter 636: Odin¡¯s Death! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In a person¡¯s life, they would often have some illusions. In reality, even gods were not exempt from this illusion. After all, there were times when a god would make a wrong judgment. Even an existence like the Eon God couldn¡¯t avoid it. Let alone Odin? Lin Chen did not resist. However, he could still resist his destructive aurora. But in Odin¡¯s eyes, Lin Chen was just so-so¡­ ¡°I really can¡¯t imagine why the Eon God is so cowardly and so afraid of you, the Human Sovereign¡­ Lin Chen, you¡¯re just so-so!¡± Odin¡¯s voice echoed in Lin Chen¡¯s ears. He had really be arrogant. As a result, Lin Chen found it funny¡­ ¡°You¡¯re called the Aurora Master God? You¡¯ve really been called the wrong name. You think you¡¯re radiant just because you have some sunlight.¡± Lin Chen¡¯s expression darkened. He had more or lessprehended the power of destruction¡­ However, he felt that he could not find the threshold. It was not that Lin Chen¡¯sprehension ability wascking. Instead, Odin had applied the power of destruction to the aurora. It felt a little out of ce. The difficulty of Lin Chen¡¯sprehension was also infinitely increasing. Since that was the case¡­ Forget it then! In the next moment, Lin Chen walked out of the destructive aurora. ¡°Impossible!¡± Odin¡¯s eyes widened. His face was filled with disbelief! This was the Destructive Aurora! ¡®How can you just go in ande out whenever you want?¡¯ At this moment, Lin Chen raised the saber in his hand. Then, he said loudly, ¡°Immemorial Saber Demon!¡± ¡°Immemorial Demon Life!¡± ¡°As long as the Demonic Soul is not dead, the Saber Demon will not be destroyed!¡± In the next moment, a demonic shadow appeared above Lin Chen¡¯s spiritual sea. Immemorial Saber Demon! Lin Chen borrowed the saber again. Ever since heprehended the power of the universe, Lin Chen¡¯s opponents were also existences like the God of Punishment, the Demon Sovereign, and the Eon God. Or Taotie and the Giant Beast of Chaos. Lin Chen had not used the abilities of the Primordial Sword Spirit and the Primordial Saber Demon for a long time. But this time, Lin Chen began to borrow the saber again! BOOM! The Saber Demon appeared above Lin Chen¡¯s Soul Sea and said, ¡°Let me destroy these people who pretend to be gods but are dirty and dark in their hearts!¡± In an instant, the entire universe was filled with saber shadows. Rumble! ¡°Destructive Aurora Protection!¡± Seeing this, Odin immediately surrounded all the destructive auroras outside his body. BANG! 10,000 demonic des converged into one saber in the air¡­ An earth-shattering sh! Then, he shed at Odin. In an instant, the universe shook violently. Rumble! After the continuous explosions, many fragments appeared in the universe. Odin¡¯s destructive auroras also dimmed. This was a destructive aurora that contained the destructive power of the universe! Odin¡¯s expression was once again very interesting. Fear. Despair. Lin Chen did not use any cosmic power. With just one sh, he could cut off the destructive aurora that contained the power of the universe! How tyrannical was his strength? It could be said that¡­ If the current Lin Chen was an adult in his twenties with peak physical attributes, then Odin, the World Creation God, was like a newborn baby in front of Lin Chen¡­ The strength of the two of them was simply not on the same level! ¡°You¡­ you already have the strength ofte-stage Rank Eight?¡± Odin asked in despair. Just now, he had a smug look on his face. He even thought that he had suppressed Lin Chen. Now, how ridiculous was that? ¡°Aurora Stone Tablet, Flowing Color Stone Tablet¡­ You have many ancient stone tablets on you, but from now on, they are all mine, including you, Odin!¡± Lin Chen responded to Odin with a cold sentence. It was time to end this! Originally, he thought that he could use Odin toprehend the power of destruction. However, he could notprehend it. He could not even reach the entry level. It could only be said that Lin Chen had a vague feeling that he could touch the door of destructive power¡­ What was the destructive power of the universe? Destruction was equivalent to extinction. However, in a sense, destruction was equivalent to rebirth¡­ Therefore, Lin Chen still could not figure out what the destructive power was. ¡®Then I won¡¯t think about it for the time being.¡¯ On the other side, Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon had already killed quite a few Aurora Master Gods. Of course, Chi You and the others were not idle either. They were also hunting. However, they had been carefully avoiding Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon. Avoid being targeted by the inner demon. Therefore, Chi You and the others were only waiting at the outermost area. They were waiting for the god realm masters and true gods from the north toe and kill them one by one¡­ There had been an intense battle between them. However, in terms ofbat strength, he was definitely inferior to Lin Chen and Odin. Lin Chen¡¯s sh just now had caused countless void cracks in the void of the universe. However, these cracks were directly devoured by Lin Chen. Then, Lin Chen forcibly took the four ancient stone tablets from Odin¡¯s Spirit Sea while he was still alive and devoured Odin¡¯s Spirit Sea. Odin¡¯s face was deathly pale with despair. His soul sea was damaged, he also spat out blood essence. He was seriously injured! ¡°Kill me!¡± Odin hadpletely lost his ability to resist. He looked at Lin Chen and said, ¡°If you want my power, you can just take it away. You don¡¯t have to devour me, right? I¡¯m the Northern Main God after all! A Creation God Spirit should have a noble way to die.¡± ¡°You¡¯re about to die, and you still want to die in a dignified manner? There¡¯s no need for that!¡± Lin Chen looked at the extremely weak Odin and grinned. The next moment, he took Odin¡¯s interspatial ring. Also, he took Odin¡¯s god realm from his head. The god realm in the north! Lin Chen held Odin in one hand. Then, his body continued to growrger. 100,000 feet, 200,000 feet, 300,000 feet¡­ When it was about time, Lin Chen swallowed Odin in one gulp! The devouring power in his mouth shattered Odin¡¯s body and all his strength. Then, Lin Chen absorbed and digested it. Odin, dead! From then on, there would be no more auroras in the universe? No! The next moment, Lin Chen flipped his palm. An aurora that was overflowing with colorful light flipped in the universe¡­ An aurora that was overflowing with colorful light flipped in the universe¡­ It was also an extremely beautiful radiance! ¡°From now on, the Aurora¡­ can be seen on the Blue!¡± Lin Chen waved his hand. An aurora flew towards the Blue in the universe! In the next moment, Lin Chen looked at the sky. ¡°ROAR!¡± The heart demon had devoured thest Sovereign as well. As if sensing Lin Chen¡¯s gaze, the inner demon turned around and looked at Lin Chen. The next moment, Lin Chen grinned. However, the inner demon turned around and left. From the looks of it¡­ he was escaping! ¡°Yes, run faster! Let¡¯s go find Eon God together!¡± Lin Chen smiled. In his hands¡­ The link belt was still there. The mental demon that had lost its brain had yet to break its connection with Lin Chen. Therefore, its first reaction when it saw Lin Chen was to run! Chapter 637: Before the Decisive Battle, The God of Punishment’s Request! Chapter 637: Before the Decisive Battle, The God of Punishment¡¯s Request! Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor. Henyee Trantions The inner demon was running. Lin Chen naturally could allow it to run around. Actually, it didn¡¯t need to be too troublesome. This was because Lin Chen had already nned to bring his inner demon to the Void Sky Divine Hall. Lin Chen might not be able to barge into the Void Sky Divine Hall alone. However, if there was a powerful inner demon. That was different. In addition, there were some ancient stone tablets in this universe. Lin Chen saw four. He collected them all. In addition to Odin¡¯s four, there were eight more ancient stone tablets. These ancient stone tablets, in addition to the 200,000 resplendent Holy Crystals found in Odin¡¯s spatial ring¡­ It could be said that Lin Chen had struck it rich. Lin Chen refined all the stone tablets. Now, there were more than 10,000 acupoints in his spirit sea. It was like the stars in the sky. His Soul Points had even reached the level of two billion. In terms of holy power, it had also reached 1.6 billion. Now, Lin Chen already had the qualifications to fight against the Eon God. Most importantly, Lin Chen was still firmly connected to his inner demon. On Odin¡¯s side, 200,000 resplendent Holy Crystals, in addition to the one in Lin Chen¡¯s hand, seemed to be enough for Lin Chen to continuously strengthen the connection belt¡­ As long as the mental demon did not take the initiative to bite off the connection belt, Lin Chen would be able to maintain the existence of the connection belt. Although the inner demon had already lost its rationality, Lin Chen had no choice but to use the connection to threaten the inner demon. However, as long as this thing existed, it could guarantee that the inner demon would not go crazy and attack Lin Chen¡­ Because if Lin Chen was injured, his inner demon would also be severely injured. This was something that the inner demon could not withstand. Therefore, as long as the connection belt was still there, Lin Chen would be invincible. Hence, a strange scene appeared in the universe¡­ Lin Chen, who was 150,000 feet tall, was like a huge. He was holding a huge rope in his hand. On the other end of the rope was a behemoth that was also more than 100,000 feet long. Soon, they passed through the northern universe and arrived at the central universe. Along the way, the inner demon also devoured some small celestial bodies. Lin Chen clearly had no way to stop these actions. He could not be bothered to stop them. In any case, there was no life on those small celestial bodies. As for Lin Chen, his voice spread throughout the entire universe. In the central universe, there were still manys that continued to submit to the temple. Currently, humans had yet to enter the central universe to open up the battlefield of the central universe¡­ because the Divine Hall was still there! If they didn¡¯t destroy the Divine Hall, once the Eon God led the gods of the Divine Hall to counterattack, it would probably cause huge casualties to the human race. Although the Blue was elerating time. It was also constantly developing its poption. However, the number of humans on the Blue had only exceeded two billion. Such a size was obviously far from enough to conquer the entire universe. In fact, there weren¡¯t as many people as there were on the Blue. Hence, Lin Chen was not in a hurry. The poption could slowly develop! As long as he destroyed the Void Sky Divine Hall and continued to elerate the flow of time on the Blue in the future, in less than three years, the poption on the Blue would reach at least ten billion. At that time, the human race would have an excess poption and would be dispersed to various universes. What Lin Chen wanted to say now was to officially announce the entire universe on behalf of the human race. ¡°The era of the Divine Hall is about to end! Now, we humans are the supreme beings of the universe. However, don¡¯t worry, the universe under the rule of the human race will not let you kill each other again. At that time, all the battlefields at all levels will be canceled. The entire universe will also obtain peaceful development!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s deration was more like advising the races that were still dependent on the Divine Pce to surrender. Moreover, Lin Chen also promised that he would work towards the peaceful development of the universe in the future. However, Lin Chen did not say how it would develop. In terms of peace, Lin Chen was not just talking. He thought that the rise of the human race this time had actually formed a huge cmity in the universe¡­ First of all, Lin Chen alone had wiped out several races in the universe. Therefore, the peaceful development of the universe for a period of time in the future could also be used to recuperate and replenish the living beings in the universe. Then, the number of living beings and undead would reach a certain ratio between the upper and lower universes. Otherwise, there were tens of billions of dead souls in the lower universe. The number of living beings in the upper universe was not even half of the lower universe. This was not possible. Lin Chen¡¯s voice naturally reached the Void Sky Divine Hall. The Eon God told the God of Punishment, ¡°Odin, that idiot, is dead! Moreover, I feel that Lin Chen has be even stronger now. He has even begun to announce that he wants to unify the entire universe¡­ We don¡¯t have much time left! But you, there¡¯s still some time before you reach Rank Eight. ¡°The Heavenly Emperor means that Lin Chen ising to attack the Void Sky Divine Hall now?¡± When the God of Punishment heard this, he sneered and said, ¡°Impossible! Lin Chen doesn¡¯t have such ability now!¡± He did not believe that Lin Chen¡¯s target was already the Void Sky Divine Hall. ¡°It¡¯s better to prepare early! You have to be prepared for the Extreme of the Universe¡­ When the timees, lure Lin Chen in. We can lure Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon into the endless void. It¡¯s not like it was used to imprison the Chaos Beast. I believe it won¡¯t be difficult to imprison Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon!¡± Eon God believed in his premonition. He felt that Lin Chen was nning to bring his inner demon to attack the Void Sky Divine Hall. The decisive battle was about to begin! However, the God of Punishment did not believe him. He even thought that the God of Eon was using this opportunity to force him. Hence, he said coldly, ¡°Heavenly Emperor, have you forgotten our agreement? I naturally have a way to lure Lin Chen into the Extreme of the Universe. However, I definitely won¡¯t give this method to you¡­ Moreover, I¡¯ve already said that unless the Heavenly Emperor lets me reach Rank Eight, I won¡¯t release the Extreme of the Universe.¡± Who was the God of Punishment? He was the famous schemer. Back then, when the Demon Sovereign beheaded him, he didn¡¯t die. How could he? How could he hand over his greatest trump card so easily? Once the n was sessfully implemented, Lin Chen would be trapped in the Extreme of the Universe, and Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon would be locked in the endless void. At that time, who would be a match for the Eon God? What if the God of Eon turned against him? What would the God of Punishment do then? So. The God of Punishment¡¯s request was that he had to reach Rank eight. Otherwise, the God of Punishment would rather die than hand over the Extreme of the Universe to deal with Lin Chen. If the God of Punishment could not reach Rank eight, then even if he could deal with Lin Chen, the Eon God would definitely not let him stay in the future. In other words, he was dead either way. It was better for the God of Punishment to be more unyielding when the God of Eon really needed it! At this moment, the God of Punishment, in the eyes of the Eon God¡­ He was apletely different Demon Sovereign! It was also difficult for Eon God to be the only eighth rank in the universe.. Chapter 638: Eon God’s Ruthlessness and Last Fight, Eight Trigram Furnace Refines a Main God! Chapter 638: Eon God¡¯s Ruthlessness and Last Fight, Eight Trigram Furnace Refines a Main God! Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, the God of Punishment¡¯s request reminded him of the period after he rose to power and plotted to destroy the Heavenly Pce. Originally, Eon God could have be the only eighth rank powerhouse in the universe. However, the Demon Sovereign had suddenly emerged. In fact, when the Heavenly Pce was destroyed in the end, he forcefully made a deal with the Eon God¡­ In the end, the Demon Sovereign also obtained what he wanted and became a Rank Eight,peting with the Eon God. And now it was time for that. At this moment, there were no more Demon Sovereigns in the universe. There was no Taotie. The Chaos Behemoth was dead as well. However, another Lin Chen had appeared. But it didn¡¯t matter. Extreme of the Universe. This was the most mysterious existence in the universe. He would definitely be able to trap Lin Chen to death. This way, in the universe, only he, Eon God, was a Rank eight. He could also see the ninth rank realm beckoning to him. But at this moment, the God of Punishment appeared again. The method to eliminate Lin Chen was in the hands of the God of Punishment. Only the God of Punishment knew how to summon the Extreme of the Universe. Therefore, the God of Eon had to agree to the God of Punishment. This way, he would once again be unable to be the only Eighth Rank Divine King in the universe. However,pared to a new Rank Eight God of Punishment and a powerful Lin Chen, the Eon God would rather support the God of Punishment to be a new Rank Eight expert¡­ Anyway, at that time, as long as he eliminated Lin Chen and his inner demons, and finally killed the God of Punishment, he would be able to reach the ninth rank! ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll join forcester! We¡¯ll beat up all the daolords under you and the master gods of the divine hall in one bowl¡­ Then, we¡¯ll use the Eight Trigrams Furnace to refine them and help you reach Rank Eight!¡± Eon God spoke. In order for the God of Punishment to take out the Extreme of the Universe, he was toozy to care¡­ Among the Master Gods of the Divine Pce, those like the Goddess of Hunting were still his children. As the saying went, even a vicious tiger would not eat its cubs. But¡­ However, the Eon God didn¡¯t say such a thing! As long as he could achieve dominance, what were his sons and daughters? In fact, what were his grandchildren? There was nothing that could not be sacrificed! At this moment, there were more than 20 Daolords and more than 20 Main Gods in the Void Sky Divine Hall. There were about 50 of them in total. However, as the Void Sky Divine Hall¡¯s array formation moved away, it was all suppressed. The Eon God alone had suppressed all the Dao Lords and master gods. ¡°Heavenly Father, what¡­ what are you doing?¡± The Hunter Goddess looked at her father in horror¡­ She was not the only one. Many Main Gods had looks of disbelief on their faces as well. In fact, everyone was doing their best to resist the Eon God. The Dao Lords of the Heavenly Law Alliance also looked at the God of Punishment with unsightly expressions¡­ Among them, Dongfang Ziwei asked angrily, ¡°God of Punishment, what do you and the Heavenly Emperor mean by this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, guys!¡± The God of Punishment took a step forward. Then, he took the lead and arrived before Dongfang Ziwei. He reached out and grabbed Dongfang Ziwei¡¯s neck. ¡°I need your strength!¡± As soon as the God of Punishment finished speaking, Dongfang Ziwei¡¯s aura suddenly soared. BOOM! The God of Punishment was sent flying. Then, he sneered. ¡°Hehe, Ziwei Divine Art¡­ Dongfang Ziwei, Daoist Master Hehuan has told me all the ws of your cultivation technique. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know that she¡¯s already my furnace?¡± ¡°You¡­ despicable!¡± When Dongfang Ziwei saw that her umted attack was actually unable to injure the God of Punishment, she was inplete despair. ¡°Haha, you can scold me however you want. It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± The God of Punishmentughed loudly. The next moment, he lifted Dongfang Ziwei up. Then, he threw her into the eight trigrams furnace. ¡°Then, the next one¡­¡± The God of Punishment walked towards the Hunter Goddess and looked at the Eon Goddess. He smiled and said, ¡°Heavenly Emperor, 1 heard that she is your favorite daughter. Do you want to let her live?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to be Rank eight anymore?¡± What responded to the God of Punishment was the God of Eon¡¯s extremely cold words. ¡°That¡¯s a pity. Such a beautiful goddess¡­¡± The God of Punishment smiled. Soon, the Daoist masters and master gods were all thrown into the Eight Trigrams Furnace by the God of Punishment. The God of Punishment came to the front of the Eight Trigrams Furnace and said with a smile, ¡°This furnace is also from the human race, right? Heavenly Emperor, you¡¯ve really obtained many good things from the human race. The Void Sky Divine Hall¡¯s Nine-Turn Yellow River Array and the Profound Heaven Treasure Mirror are both from the human race. Now, this Eight Trigrams Furnace that can even refine a master god is also from the human race.¡± ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Eon God coldly snorted. The next moment, the Eight Trigrams Furnace was ignited. All of those Dao Lords and Master Gods had their powers suppressed. At this moment, there was only despair in their hearts! No one woulde to save them. It was even more impossible for Lin Chen! If Lin Chen knew about this, he would probably p and cheer¡­ Wasn¡¯t this a dogfight? But in truth, this was also the Eon God¡¯s final gamble! He was also preparing for the uing decisive battle! Moreover, Eon God¡¯s heart was also filled with resentment. Although he was cold and insensitive, However, when the Hunter Goddess was thrown into the Eight Trigrams Furnace, his heart was moved by his daughter¡¯s iparably resentful gaze¡­ He could be insensitive and heartless, and he could be without kinship. However, this didn¡¯t mean that he wouldn¡¯t be angry! If not for Lin Chen, he would not have sacrificed so much. The foundation of the entire temple had been invested. ¡°Lin Chen, I¡¯ll absolutely kill you!¡± As Eon God refined his daughter, he made a vow in his heart. But at the same time, he also vowed to kill the God of Punishment in the future! In fact, Eon God even thought to himself, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be sad. These children are nothing. As long as 1 can reach the ninth rank and be a universe supreme master, everything in the universe will belong to me in the future! At that time, which of Lin Chen¡¯s women can¡¯t have children? Not only will I kill Lin Chen, but I will also upy all his women!¡± Eon God¡¯s heart had already begun to crazily twist. His sons and daughters were refined by the Eight Trigrams Furnace. Coincidentally, the moment the Eight Trigrams Furnace opened, the entire Void Sky Divine Hall shook¡­ Then, Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Eon God, you said that I didn¡¯t dare toe to the Void Sky Divine Hall to fight you. Now¡­ I¡¯m here!¡± ¡°Heavenly Emperor, Lin Chen really dares toe!¡± The God of Punishment looked at the Eon God. However, what he was concerned about wasn¡¯t Eon God. Instead¡­ That pill that had been refined together by fifty Main Gods! It was also the key to him, the God of Punishment, advancing to Rank eight! Eon God calmly opened the eight trigrams furnace. Then, a colorful elixir appeared in front of the God of Punishment. ¡°Eat it, and you will obtain¡­ the qualifications to be a Divine King!¡± Eon God slowly spoke. There was no longer any bitterness or pity on his face. He wasn¡¯t even angry! Once again, he returned to the calm image of a Heavenly Emperor.. Chapter 639: Ultimate Schemer God of Punishment, Immortal Vanquishing Eight Array Flags! Chapter 639: Ultimate Schemer God of Punishment, Immortal Vanquishing Eight Array gs! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fifty Main Gods had been refined into a single pill. Who would have thought? The dignified Heavenly Emperor Eon God actually had such a method. Cruel means! At that moment, the small pill contained an iparably powerful energy. In fact, when the pill waspleted, an abnormality appeared in the entire Void Sky Divine Hall¡­ That seemed to be the final unwillingness and sorrow of fifty Main Gods! As for those phenomena, they didn¡¯t cause any ripples in the Eon God¡¯s heart. The elixir was sent directly to the God of Punishment. ¡°Eat it and you can absorb the power of this phenomenon. Whether you can be a Rank Eight or not will depend on your own luck!¡± Eon God said that he had already done his best. Fifty Main God-level experts. He even sacrificed his children and grandchildren. All in exchange for a chance for the God of Punishment to advance to Rank eight. Eon God tried his best. Thus, what he meant was that regardless of whether the God of Punishment could reach Rank eight or not, he could not stop the n that they had previously agreed on. ¡°Heavenly Emperor, don¡¯t worry. 1, God of Punishment, have already seen your sincerity. Even if I can¡¯t reach Rank eight this time, 1 will definitely follow the n and deal with Lin Chen with you.¡± The God of Punishment naturally understood what the God of Eon meant. Now, he was in the Void Sky Divine Hall with the Eon God. Eon God had sacrificed a great deal. If the God of Punishment insisted that he had to reach Rank eight before summoning the Extreme of the Universe to trap Lin Chen, he would be the one who failed to appreciate his kindness. At that time, the Eon God might lose. However, he, the God of Punishment, would definitely die! Therefore, the God of Punishment also showed his sincerity. The next moment, the pill entered his mouth. BOOM! A powerful aura erupted from the God of Punishment¡¯s body. In fact, that powerful force even shattered all the items in the entire Void Sky Divine Hall. A huge shock wave swept through everything. However, Eon God didn¡¯t move at all. The powerful shock wave even rushed out of the Void Sky Divine Hall and exploded in the universe with the Void Sky Divine Hall as the center. This shock wave could shatter some small celestial bodies a million kilometers away! ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± When Eon God saw the intensity of the shockwave, he said, ¡°God of Punishment, you are actually very close to the strength of a Rank Eight, but now¡­ you have at least the strength of a peak early-stage Rank Eight!¡± The God of Punishment¡¯s strength was growing stronger and stronger. It was getting stronger and stronger! Don¡¯t forget, there was still the phenomenon inside the Void Sky Divine Hall that he had yet to absorb. Without another word, the God of Punishment absorbed all the phenomena first. However, at this moment, Lin Chen also felt that the Eon God seemed to be hiding in the Void Sky Divine Hall and doing something¡­ The powerful shock wave just now was not weak at all, but it was not the Eon God¡¯s attack. Lin Chen only pondered for a moment before holding the connection belt and starting to shrink. He drove the mental demon towards the Void Sky Divine Hall. ¡°Swallow this Divine Hall with me. At that time, the entire universe will be respected by us. Don¡¯t you want this?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice seemed to be brainwashing his inner demons. The inner demon brain now was too easy to brainwash! After all, it hadpletely lost its intelligence. All that was left was instinct! What was instinct? Connection was its instinct. Lin Chen was also its instinct! ¡°ROAR!¡± The inner demon roared into the sky. That iparably huge mouth was densely packed with iparably sharp teeth. It was unknown how many there were, but they seemed to be denser and more numerous than hair! With such a huge mouth, no matter what object it bit, it would definitely be able to tear it apart! In the next moment, the inner demon¡¯s huge mouth bit at a corner of the Void Sky Divine Hall! ¡°Evil creature, how dare you!¡± Eon God¡¯s voice sounded. In the next moment, his divine power poured into the floor of the Void Sky Divine Hall. Endless divine power was like dazzling fireworks, illuminating the entire Void Sky Divine Hall. At the same time, a huge energy suddenly erupted from the corner of the Void Sky Divine Hall that was bitten by the mental demon¡­ BANG! The energy exploded in the inner demon¡¯s mouth. The inner demon had been broken! He even lost a few teeth. That tooth was even taller than an ordinary person. ¡°God of Punishment, it¡¯s time for the final battle!¡± Eon God said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± The God of Punishment nodded. At this moment, he took out eight gs from his pocket! Seeing these gs, Eon God¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°These are the Immortal Vanquishing Eight Array gs?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the Immortal Vanquishing Eight Array gs. It¡¯s also the eight gs that summon the Extreme of the Universe¡­ This thing isn¡¯t a precious treasure of the human race, but it belongs to the Heaven Repairing Goddess in the immemorial era. Legend has it that it was formed by the eight pirs of the universe!¡± The God of Punishment introduced. And Eon God was clearly aware of all of this. He said in a muffled voice, ¡°When the Heaven Repairing Goddess Ruins appeared all those years ago, all of the powerhouses entered and explored it, but they didn¡¯t discover these eight sets of ancient treasures¡­ so it turned out that they had fallen into your hands!¡± ¡°Heavenly Emperor, you¡¯ve misunderstood. This item wasn¡¯t in my hands, but was obtained by the human race. Later on, it was taken away by the Heavenly Pce. That¡¯s why the Heavenly Pce was able to summon the Extreme of the Universe¡­ However, when you destroyed the Heavenly Pce, 1 identally obtained this item!¡± The God of Punishment said in a muffled voice, ¡°I¡¯ve hidden this thing for a thousand years. I haven¡¯t even used it when 1 was suppressed by the Demon Sovereign not long ago¡­ Therefore, Lin Chen definitely can¡¯t guard against me! In a while, we¡¯ll join forces and kill our way out. You¡¯llmand the Void Sky Divine Hall to deal with Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon. I¡¯ll deal with Lin Chen. Of course, he won¡¯t notice.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Eon God immediately nodded. At the same time, he was very shocked. This Immortal Vanquishing Eight Array gs was a natural supreme spiritual treasure in the universe. After obtaining it, the God of Punishment had actually not used it for a thousand years. Even thest time he had joined forces with Lin Chen to deal with the Demon Sovereign, the God of Punishment had almost been killed by the Demon Sovereign. However, he had been able to resist the urge to use the Immortal Vanquishing Eight Array gs. Instead, he had saved it for the most important moment¡­ From this, it could be seen that this God of Punishment was indeed good at enduring. Not only could he endure it, but he was also the ultimate schemer! Even the God of Eon would never have thought that the God of Punishment had such a trick up his sleeve. It was even more impossible for Lin Chen! Back then, when he and the God of Punishment had joined forces to deal with the Demon Sovereign, from Lin Chen¡¯s perspective, the God of Punishment should have used all his methods. What else could the God of Punishment have? However, he really did! This was unexpected. In the next moment, the Eon God¡¯s phantom appeared above the Void Sky Divine Hall. At this moment, he looked suitable to fuse with the Void Sky Divine Hall. The elemental power on the Eon God¡¯s body had also reached an extreme. He directly smashed the Void Sky Divine Hall towards Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t you like it? I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± Eon God said. In the next moment, an iparably powerful sword light tore through the void of the universe! Chapter 640: Extreme of the Universe! Chapter 640: Extreme of the Universe! Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions Ten Thousand Swords Return to One! Lin Chen attacked. In his hand, the Divine Demon Chaotic Missing Heaven turned into a sword. The 100,000-foot-long sword beam directly shed towards the Void Sky Divine Hall that the Eon God had smashed towards the mental demon. But in the next moment, a huge shield appeared in the universe. BANG! The shield forcefully blocked the sword light. Then, there was a powerful explosion. The universe and the void were trembling! This was the first time someone had taken Lin Chen¡¯s sword light head-on¡­ Most importantly, he had caught it! Moreover, it wasn¡¯t Eon God who attacked. But Lin Chen knew who it was¡­ The shield had betrayed his identity. ¡°God of Punishment!¡± Lin Chen shouted. This shield was an item that the God of Punishment had. Warrior Axe, Heavenly Shield! This was an iparably powerful axe and a shield with extremely strong defense. In the entire universe, there were many weapons that matched like this. However, the most powerful one was undoubtedly the God of Punishment¡¯s! ¡°Hehe, so you¡¯ve also joined the Eon God¡­ Where are the others? The remaining Dao Masters of your Heavenly Law Alliance,e out and attack together!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Lin Chen, I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help to kill you!¡± At this moment, the God of Punishment was obviously very confident. Lin Chen was puzzled. Upon closer inspection, he realized¡­ At this moment, the God of Punishment¡¯s strength had soared to the middle stage of Rank Eight! Lin Chen seemed to have thought of something. In the next moment, he released all his divine sense. He could sense that there were no longer any signs of life in the Void Sky Divine Hall. Then¡­ Where did the remaining Master Gods and the Daoist Masters of the Heavenly Law Alliance go? ¡°You¡¯ve fused with the power of the gods!¡± Lin Chen looked at the God of Punishment. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes. After all, this was something Lin Chen had not expected. Lin Chen also possessed the power of fusion. However, the fusion power in the universe was wed¡­ In other words, he could notpletely fuse with the other party¡¯s power. More or less, a portion of the power would be lost and sent back to the entire universe. However, the God of Punishment went from the peak of Rank Seven to the middle stage of Rank Eight¡­ It was obvious that he had merged the power of the gods and the power of the Dao Lords without losing anything. This was a very perfect fusion. It was not the power of fusion! That was a power or method that Lin Chen did not know of! ¡°Lin Chen, are you afraid?¡± The God of Punishment sounded very pleased with himself. ¡°I¡¯m scared?¡± Lin Chenzhi sneered: ¡°Even if you are at the middle stage of Rank eight, so what? God of Punishment, you still can¡¯t even withstand a single strike from me! Immemorial Saber Demon!¡± BOOM! At this moment, the Divine Demon Chaotic Missing Heaven in Lin Chen¡¯s hand had transformed into a saber. A monstrous demonic intent covered everything! ¡°Immemorial Demon Life!¡± ¡°As long as the Demonic Soul is not dead, the Saber Demon will not be destroyed!¡± A demonic shadow appeared in the sky. In the next moment, the demonic shadow and Lin Chen spoke at the same time, ¡°The demonic de specializes in ying gods!¡± BOOM! The demonic shadows that filled the sky appeared. ¡°Warrior Axe Punishes the Heavens!¡± The God of Punishment roared. The axe in his hand transformed into a huge axe. Then, he waved it and spun it. At the same time, he shouted, ¡°Heavenly Shield Protection!¡± After the huge axe danced, a spinning force formed on the surface of his body and surrounded him. The Heavenly Shield also wrapped around him. At this moment, the Ten Thousand de Demon Saber also shed towards the God of Punishment¡­ Heavenly Demon Ten Thousand de sh! This was an attack made with the help of a saber. The effect was especially powerful! Coupled with Lin Chen¡¯s current strength, this attack had almost reached the pinnacle of the offensive Dao in the entire universe¡­ Therefore, after another loud explosion, the God of Punishment suddenly realized that his Heavenly Shield had been cut into two! Warrior Axe was also sent flying! Pah¡­ The God of Punishment spat out a mouthful of blood essence. A crack appeared on his chest. Fortunately, he had the power of life. Soon, his body recovered. ¡°Hehe, do you think you¡¯re my match just because you¡¯re at the intermediate stage of Rank Eight?¡± Lin Chen sneered, ¡°I can still borrow a sword! This time, without the Heavenly Shield, how will you defend?¡± He was just borrowing the saber. Immemorial Saber Demon, Heavenly Demon Ten Thousand de sh. This attackpletely defeated the God of Punishment¡¯s precious treasure, the Heavenly Shield. Now, the axe flew out of the God of Punishment¡¯s hand. What else could he defend against? ¡°Lin Chen, don¡¯t be arrogant!¡± The God of Punishment shouted, ¡°1, the God of Punishment, have an immortal body. You can¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°Really? But 1 don¡¯t believe it!¡± Naturally, Lin Chen did not believe it. In his hand, the Divine Demon Chaotic Missing Heaven turned into a sword. In the next moment, Lin Chen chanted thenguage of borrowing a sword, ¡°Primordial Sword Spirit, Primordial Spirit! As long as the Sword Heart doesn¡¯t die, the Sword Spirit won¡¯t die!¡± BOOM! The Primordial Sword Spirit appeared. At this moment, the God of Punishment did not run away. He even took out the Immortal Vanquishing Eight Array gs. ¡°Come on, Lin Chen!¡± From Lin Chen¡¯s point of view, the God of Punishment seemed to be nning to use these eight gs to resist his sword. Naturally, Lin Chen was not afraid! Fighting techniques¡­ Throughout his journey, Lin Chen had never lost a single move! Therefore, he did not say anything else this time. ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you experience what it means to be able to freeze nine continents with a sword light!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice filled the world. Then, a ten-thousand-foot-long sword beam, ten thousand times thicker than the previous sword beam, shed towards the God of Punishment. ¡°Extreme of the Universe, trap!¡± At this moment, the God of Punishment had made up his mind to trap Lin Chen in the Extreme of the Universe even if he was seriously injured¡­ Therefore, he did not take out the Immortal Vanquishing Eight Array gs to defend himself. He had never thought of defending against Lin Chen¡¯s sword! In the next moment, the eight Immortal Vanquishing Array gs surrounded Lin Chen. As the eight gs lit up and connected, Lin Chen suddenly felt that something was wrong¡­ However, at this moment, the sword beam of the Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Void was about to touch the God of Punishment. Then Lin Chen had nothing to hesitate about¡­ ¡°No matter what kind of formation you are using, if I kill you, everything will end!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice was extremely cold. BOOM! The sword light swept across the universe. BANG! Then, it exploded on the God of Punishment¡¯s body. ¡°Ahh!¡± The God of Punishment was shouting and roaring. His body was torn apart in the universe! But at that moment, almost all the Life Crystals in the God of Punishment¡¯s body protected his heart. He hugged the part of his chest. However, his head and limbs were all separated from his body by this sword. It was even sted far away! However, the God of Punishment¡¯s flying head was still shouting, ¡°Lin Chen, you can¡¯t kill me, but my Extreme of the Universe can trap you to death!¡± BOOM! In an instant, Lin Chen saw a¡­ Gravitational Space! It was a gravity that was billions of times greater than that of the Mythical Battlefield! ¡°Extreme of the Universe¡­¡± Lin Chen frowned. In the next moment, his body waspletely enveloped and he entered the Extreme of the Universe! Chapter 641: Heavenly Death Land, Berserk Heart Demon! Chapter 641: Heavenly Death Land, Berserk Heart Demon! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This was¡­ It could only be described as an iparably ethereal ce. In the entire universe, there was nothing special. There was only endless darkness. However, the darkness was not endless¡­ Above the endless darkness, there was a ce that looked like a star region. There was a faint light. It was like the stars in the darkness of the universe¡­ Lin Chen arrived above the darkness. All of a sudden, Lin Chen felt a powerful force forcefully absorbing him into the Star Domain! Lin Chen was shocked! One had to know that he was now at the peak of Rank Eight! Peak Divine King Realm strength. However, he realized that he could not resist this powerful force effectively! Then, how powerful was this power? ¡°Could this be¡­ the power of the universe itself?¡± Lin Chen could not help but be suspicious! Such powerful strength could be said to have exceeded Lin Chen¡¯s understanding¡­ This naturally made Lin Chen feel that this iparably powerful force might have originated from the universe itself! After all, the name of this ce was Extreme of the Universe! It was normal for Lin Chen to be suspicious. However, he soon realized¡­ His guess might not be wrong! This was because Lin Chen saw a huge pir! On the top of the pir, there were four words: Heavenly Death Land! What did that mean? Heavenly Death. Heaven and earth fell¡­ Was the universe just born? Lin Chen thought about the meaning of these four words. At this moment, he had already been absorbed into the Heavenly Death Land. He did not continue forward. But here, Lin Chen could feel that his power was being absorbed by the Heavenly Death Land bit by bit¡­ ¡°You¡¯re even more domineering than me!¡± Lin Chen was alreadyining. He had always been the one to snatch other people¡¯s power. However, this time, it was his turn to be robbed of his power. Most importantly, Lin Chen seemed to be unable to resist. All plundering was the act of bandits! Lin Chen could not tolerate this. The next moment, the Divine Demon Chaotic Missing Heaven appeared in his hand. But at that moment, Lin Chen¡¯s expression changed drastically. Because¡­ When he took out the Divine Demon Chaotic Missing Heaven, the huge pir in the Heavenly Death Land suddenly lit up. At this moment, Lin Chen could sense an iparably powerful force actually snatching the Divine Demon Chaotic Missing Heaven in his hand¡­ ¡°Good lord, you won¡¯t even let go of a weapon, right?¡± Lin Chen was really angry¡­ This ce was really strange! Now, he finally understood why the God of Eon agreed to let the God of Punishment advance to Rank eight. ¡®Why?1 It was because of this ce! It seemed that the Eon God was also very clear about the power of the Extreme of the Universe. This ce really troubled Lin Chen. He could only grip Divine Demon Chaotic Missing Heaven tightly. It waspeting with the Heavenly Death Land for the ownership of this powerful cosmic weapon! ¡°It¡¯s mine!¡± Lin Chen gritted his teeth and roared. It was not that he did not have other precious treasures on him. On the contrary, there were many more! There were more than 30 ancient stone tablets. There was also the Mountain and River Painting. Sea Conqueror Cauldron. Nine Continents Cauldron. Starry Sky River Eight Trigrams Array Diagram. Then, there was also the Xuanyuan Sword and so on¡­ However, in Lin Chen¡¯s eyes, all the treasuresbined were inferior to his weapon. After all, this was a Human Emperor Weapon that had been following him. In fact, this fellow had even eaten a lot of good things. There was no need to mention the Immemorial Sword Heart and the Immemorial Saber Soul. Later on, he even swallowed the demonic saber of the ancestor of the Nine Li Demon n! Most importantly, this weapon was ever-changing. It was the most suitable weapon for Lin Chen. Lin Chen would rather let the Ancient Human Race¡¯s Emperor Xuanyuan Sword eat dust and not use it. He would only use the Divine Demon Chaotic Missing Heaven. But now¡­ In thend of Heavenly Death, they even wanted to snatch Lin Chen¡¯s weapon? ¡°No, I¡¯ll give you another one!¡± Lin Chen gritted his teeth and struggled to grab the Divine Demon Chaotic Missing Heaven. Then, he took out the Xuanyuan Sword and roared, ¡°Come, this is the Xuanyuan Sword of the Ancient Human King. It¡¯s the symbol of the Ancient Human King¡­ This is for you!¡± Lin Chen originally thought that the Heavenly Deathnd had taken a fancy to the Divine Demon Chaotic Missing Heaven because this ce had the habit of snatching treasures. Therefore, he nned to use the Xuanyuan Sword to exchange for the Divine Demon Chaotic Missing Heaven. But¡­ Once again, something that left Lin Chen dumbstruck happened. Even if Lin Chen took the initiative to throw the Xuanyuan Sword to the Heavenly Death Land, the other party did not want it. It directly bounced the Xuanyuan Sword out! ¡°What do you mean? You don¡¯t like it?¡± Lin Chen was speechless. This Heavenly Death Land should not have any intelligence, right? It was just a piece of space! However, why was this fellow so knowledgeable? He actually knew that the Xuanyuan Sword was far inferior to the Divine Demon Chaotic Missing Heaven¡­ How were they supposed to continue ying like this? Lin Chen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He didn¡¯t know if he should be angry or just smile. Most importantly, Lin Chen still did not know the situation outside. Now, he was trapped in the Extreme of the Universe. So, what about outside? Who would stop the God of Eon and the God of Punishment? Outside the Void Sky Divine Hall. At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon suddenly realized¡­ The connection between him and Lin Chen was broken! Then, the inner demon seemed to have broken its seal¡­ In fact, Lin Chen did not put any seals on his inner demons. There was no seal on the inner demon. However, the inner demon from before had never shown its bravest existence! After all, whether it was Lin Chen devouring souls or devouring Taotie and the Chaos Beast, the inner demon had always followed Lin Chen to eat what was left of Lin Chen. It could be said that the evil, cruel, and violent nature of Taotie and the Giant Beast of Chaos had beenpletely absorbed by the mental demon. Then, what kind of powerful existence was Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon? Ever since Lin Chen had devoured the souls of others, all the evil power that had been born was on the heart demon. There was also the Eon God¡¯s! Don¡¯t forget that the Eon God was once just a grandson that the Sky God disliked the most. He had once been weak. They were not born as Rank Eight Divine Kings! Thus, during Eon God¡¯s growth, he had eaten as many other people¡¯s souls as Lin Chen. And who did he give all his evil power to? Beast of Chaos! Therefore, the evil power of the two strongest people in the world was now on Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon. Then, there was Taotie. This was a Primordial Fierce Beast born from the universe! Only it had survived until now. One could imagine how much it had umted. Therefore, Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon was twice as strong as the Taotie or the Giant Beast of Chaos! How could it be so easy to suppress? ¡°ROAR!¡± At this moment, the inner demon seemed to have entered a berserk state. More importantly, a pair of wings had grown out of its body. It was a pair of wings. But¡­ It was more like two evil divine weapons that could cut through the entire universe! The inner demon was evolving. It was as if he was about to step into the final realm! Chapter 642: Eon God, Mysterious Smile! Chapter 642: Eon God, Mysterious Smile! Trantor. Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions Originally, the appearance of the inner demon was simr to Taotie and the Giant Beast of Chaos. Like a big fish. To be precise, it was a creature with an iparablyrge head and a slender body, like a blue whale. Moreover, he had lost his limbs. But it has two fins. Its mouth was so huge that it could even swallow a! This was the original image of the inner demon. And now? The tail was gone. It turned into feet. At the same time, his double fins turned into wings. In fact, two long arms grew out of its wings. The huge head also transformed into a human form. However, when he opened his mouth, he revealed dense and iparably sharp teeth! His mouth could even open to a size simr to his own body¡­ ¡°What kind of monster is this?¡± The God of Punishment was dumbfounded. Eon God frowned and coldly said, ¡°This should be the final form of his heart demon! This Lin Chen fellow is simply a madman. He actually continuously devours his heart demon and then feeds it to evolve it¡­ and now, his heart demon has actually reached its final form!¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± At this moment, the way the inner demon spoke had changed. Previously, he had roared. Now¡­ It was a threatening voice. In the next moment, the heart demon¡¯s wings merged into one, transforming into a sharp de that shed towards Eon God. ¡°World Destroying Divine Lightning!¡± Eon God shouted. Boom! Above the Void Sky of the universe, a bolt of divine lightning was pulled down by the Eon God. In the next moment, the divine lightning sted towards the mental demon. BANG! The violent explosions cleared many of the small celestial bodies in the area¡­ In fact, many void cracks appeared in the void. But at this moment, no one cared about this. The Eon God said with a cold expression, ¡°He¡¯s actually immune to my World Destroying Divine Lightning! God of Punishment, youe too.¡± In the next moment, the massive de struck the Eon God. Boom! The void exploded again. In fact, a corner of the Void Sky Divine Hall had been blown up¡­ This was because just now, at the most critical moment, the Eon God still didn¡¯t dare to take the heart demon¡¯s strike head-on. Therefore, he took out the Void Sky Divine Hall and blocked in front of him. And so¡­ This was the result. A corner of the Void Sky Divine Hall with a level-to array formation was actually sent flying by Lin Chen¡¯s mental demon! ¡°So strong?¡± The God of Punishment was shocked. Level 10 Combat Technique¡­ Nine-Turn Yellow River Array! The key was that the Void Sky Divine Hall was obtained by the Eon God after refining the Ancient Heavenly Pce. It could be said that the strongest materials in the universe were all used on the Void Sky Divine Hall! After all, the Eon God had built this house for him. Naturally, he had to build it better. And what happened? Even such a Void Sky Divine Hall could not withstand a sh from the mental demon! ¡°God of Punishment, what are you waiting for?¡± Eon God was extremely anxious. At this moment, he looked like¡­ there was not much he could do. Therefore, he could only call for the God of Punishment. ¡°You have the power of life. Lure him to the endless void. Hurry!¡± Eon God anxiously said, ¡°As long as I can bring him into the endless void, 1 will have a way topletely suppress him! At that time, I will share the resources of the entire universe with you. Isn¡¯t that what you want?¡± Hearing this, the God of Punishment¡¯s eyes lit up, but he was not a fool. He asked loudly, ¡°Heavenly Emperor, it¡¯s not that 1 don¡¯t trust you, but your reputation has never been good¡­ So, can you tell me how you will ensure my safety?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll hand the Void Sky Divine Hall to you!¡± Eon God gritted his teeth. His expression was fierce. However, he wasining in his heart: This God of Punishment is indeed an existence that can live for more than a thousand years after being decapitated. He¡¯s too slippery and careful! However¡­ Hmph, 1 won¡¯t let you live! In fact, the God of Eon was indeed plotting against the God of Punishment just now. Although Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon had already advanced to its final form, But so what? Had he broken through? Had he reached the ninth rank? No! And as long as his power level was still at Rank eight, he would be able to suppress the mental demon. After all, this guy¡­ He didn¡¯t have any intelligence! Thus, Eon God wasn¡¯t truly helpless against Lin Chen¡¯s heart demon. He had even lost a corner of the Void Sky Divine Hall just now. It waspletely a ruse of self-injury. He was lying to the God of Punishment. After all, Eon God was a veteran schemer. In his opinion, there was no one who could not be schemed against! If there was, it was because he hadn¡¯t schemed enough. ¡°The Void Sky Divine Hall is made of all the sturdiest materials in the universe. It also includes the former Ancient Heavenly Pce¡­ God of Punishment, you should know what it means to me. Most importantly, you saw it just now. Although a corner of this Void Sky Divine Hall has been broken by Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon, it is still firm. It is the strongest shield in the universe!¡± Eon God said in a muffled voice, ¡°This shield is stronger than your shield. If you feel dangerter, you can use the Void Sky Divine Hall to withstand everything!¡± Eon God¡¯s words were correct. That was indeed the case. The Void Sky Divine Hall was a house. However, when used, it was also the toughest shield in the universe! ¡°Good!¡± The God of Punishment agreed. This was because he did not have the power to fuse. And now, the Eon God had given him the Void Sky Divine Hall. Was the Void Sky Divine Hall just a house of the Eon God? No! That was also the Eon God¡¯s treasury. There were countless resplendent Holy Crystals inside! Although at Rank Eight, even if the resplendent Holy Crystal exploded, it would not threaten the life of a Rank Eight expert, as long as there were enough of them, it would be enough to cause a qualitative change in quantity. Therefore, the resplendent Holy Crystal was enough for the God of Punishment to defend himself. The Void Sky Divine Hall could also be used for self-defense. And then there was¡­ Eight Trigrams Furnace! The God of Punishment had not learned the power of fusion. And now, he had relied on fusing with the power of fifty Main Gods to advance to Rank Eight. It was difficult for his cultivation to advance any further. But¡­ With the Eight Trigrams Furnace, he could be even stronger! This was because the Eight Trigrams Furnace could transform and bestow him with strength. Therefore, the God of Punishment, who had been cautious all his life, was actually not really willing to always have been obedient and ignoble¡­ Otherwise, why would he stand up for his nsmen back then and have his head chopped off by Dijie¡¯s Demon Sovereign? The God of Punishment was indeed cowardly. But¡­ It was just that the price had not reached the point where he was tempted and would risk his life! Now, the God of Punishment could not refuse the price that the God of Eon offered. Because he had given too much! The God of Punishment took over the Void Sky Divine Hall. The next moment, he took out all the resplendent Holy Crystals inside. Eon God didn¡¯t stop him. However, when the God of Punishment took out the Eight Trigrams Furnace, the God of Eon revealed¡­ A mysterious smile! Chapter 643: Taking a Walk from the Creation of the World! Chapter 643: Taking a Walk from the Creation of the World! Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions Everything was progressing towards the Eon God Project. Now, the God of Punishment had already carried the Void Sky Divine Hall in his hand to lure Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon into the endless void. The endless void was very simr to the endless abyss under Fengdu City! First of all, it was a space that didn¡¯t look big, but was actually too big. However, the difference was that the Endless Abyss was an abyss. The endless void was a void. The abyss was the connection between the upper and lower universes. Then¡­ What about the void? The void was not connected to any ce. Inside was a very mysterious space. After entering, one would discover that it was very big. It seemed to be the size of the entire universe. It was the kind that one could not swim out of! This was the endless void! As long as Lin Chen¡¯s heart demon entered, then Eon God would be able to seal him inside. As for God of Punishment¡­ In truth, Eon God had already thought of a way to deal with him. The God of Punishment probably did not know how the God of Eon had turned his father into a Secret Realm that floated above the battlefield of gods and demons! Perhaps only the Demon Sovereign who had been killed by Lin Chen knew about this! The key was the Eight Trigrams Furnace. This thing recognized its master! But the God of Punishment didn¡¯t know! He had actually brought the Eight Trigram Furnace into his arms! He cherished it very much. Why was this happening? Naturally, it was because the Eight Trigrams Furnace could help him refine power and be stronger. In order to be safe, the God of Punishment would definitely treat it like a real treasure. With the current development of events, every single one of them followed the Eon God¡¯s wishes¡­ Lin Chen was also locked in the Extreme of the Universe. ¡°With Lin Chen¡¯s strength, he shouldn¡¯t be reduced to blood, but how long can hest?¡± Eon God smugly thought to himself. As he thought about it, he cooperated and chased Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon into the endless void. However, in the Extreme of the Universe. Lin Chen shouted angrily again, ¡°Alright, you want my weapon so badly, right? Alright, I can give it to you, but it will always belong to me!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice was furious. He decided not to insist. Because he realized that the more he resisted¡­ The Heavenly Death Ground seemed to be getting more and more excited! Most importantly, Lin Chen realized that his strength was constantly flowing towards the Heavenly Death Land. This ce was too mysterious! Then, Lin Chen could not help but think: What if I don¡¯t resist? He thought about it in reverse. If he thought of it, he would do it. Lin Chen did not let go, but because he did not resist, Divine Demon Chaotic Missing Heaven headed straight for the huge pir in the Heavenly Death Land. ¡°Heavenly Death?¡± Lin Chen naturally followed Divine Demon Chaotic Missing Heaven to the top of the pir. During this process, Lin Chen discovered two words written on the pir: Heavenly Death! Most importantly, this thing was an ancientnguage of the Dragon Kingdom! Originally, Lin Chen should not have known it either. Oracle Bone Text! But¡­ Lin Chen already possessed the wills of countless Human Emperors. He could understand it now. However, he could only understand what was written. Then, what did the word ¡®Heavenly Death¡¯ mean? ¡°Heaven, it must be referring to the sky of the universe. After all, this ce is called the Extreme of the Universe¡­ Death, fallen, meteorite? No, this guy seems to be a stick. Could it be a meteorite stick?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s imagination ran wild. However, at this moment, Divine Demon Chaotic Missing Heaven had already begun to fuse with the Heavenly Death Pir. Lin Chen, who had already decided not to resist, just watched coldly. In any case, he had been holding onto the hilt of the saber. As for the rest¡­ ¡®Up to you!¡¯ However, during this process, he saw an unbelievable scene¡­ The Heavenly Death Pir, which was originally a stone pir, suddenly turned into huge bones. It looked like the backbone of an iparably huge giant¡­ The huge spine was also slowly shrinking at this moment, bingpatible with the de of Divine Demon Chaotic Missing Heaven. Then, the two huge objects began to fuse. During this process, Lin Chen realized that his vision seemed to have blurred¡­ He had never touched it before! His eyesight had always been very good. ¡®So what¡¯s going on now?¡¯ Obviously¡­ This was not allowing him to look! There was even an extremely powerful force that made him fall into a deep sleep! Then, he felt like he was in a dream. He dreamed of a ball of chaos. When he stretched out his hand, his fingers could not be seen. When he opened his eyes, he could not see anything. However, at this moment, an iparably powerful voice sounded in the dark world. ¡°Open!¡± BOOM! In an instant, Lin Chen felt as if there was an earthquake. There were even stars falling! However, in the next moment, a huge weapon fell to the ground. Itnded right in front of Lin Chen! ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The axe broke?¡± Lin Chen heard an unbelievable voiceing from somewhere in the darkness¡­ At this moment, Lin Chen wanted to say something. However, what should he say? He didn¡¯t even know what was going on! ¡°The ingredients must be wrong, but¡­ I can¡¯t find any ingredients¡­ By the way, I don¡¯t believe that my spine will break if 1 use my bones!¡± In the air, the voice sounded again. ¡°Alih!¡± Violent screams rang out¡­ It was a sound that seemed to have encountered the greatest pain in a person¡¯s body! ¡°Even if I remove my spine and use it as an axe handle¡­ even if I¡¯m destined to die immediately after the creation of the world, I, Pangu, will transform into the entire universe! From now on, as long as the universe is not destroyed, Pangu will live forever!¡± Pangu! At this moment, Lin Chen was excited! Was this a dream? But¡­ Why did it feel so realistic? He really wanted to speak now! Whether it was calling him senior or¡­ Lin Chen was willing to kowtow and call him ancestor! However, he realized that even when he opened his mouth, no sound could be heard. ¡°I want the sky to never be dark again!¡± I want thend to be bright and the four seasons distinct!¡± ¡°I want to use my life to bring light to this world!¡± ¡°If the universe loses its color in the future, I will be the eternal light!¡± Watch carefully¡­ This ax of mine contains all my strength, but it¡¯s not just all my strength!¡± ¡°And my unwillingness!¡± ¡°Unyielding!¡± ¡°Desire.¡± ¡°And¡­ what I think, what I think!¡± ¡°A single thought from me is the world.¡± ¡°A single thought from me is the universe!¡± Boom! In the next moment, Lin Chen saw an iparably powerful giant¡­ I le really cleaved the world with his ax. I le even swung his ax, shing out a dim light. However, this light was not strong enough. ¡°It¡¯s not very bright!¡± Lin Chen spoke subconsciously. ¡°Then look at my eyes. Are they bright enough?¡± I hat voice seemed to be responding to him¡­ Chapter 644: This Body Is Originally Pangu’s Heart! Chapter 644: This Body Is Originally Pangu¡¯s Heart! Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen was dumbfounded! Because when he spoke, he could not make any sound. He could onlyin in his heart. But¡­ But Pangu had heard him? The next moment, Lin Chen mustered his courage and flew into the air. Only then did he realize that he could fly! However, to Lin Chen¡¯s surprise, even if he flew in front of Pangu, Pangu ignored him. At the strangest moment, the way Pangu spoke¡­ He seemed to be looking at his heart and talking. ¡°It¡¯s bright enough, right? I also think that my eyes can glow¡­ but don¡¯t you think this world is too small? I¡¯m too lonely. 1 don¡¯t know when to be born, and I can¡¯t choose when I¡¯m born. However, I think I should be able to choose how to die.¡± Pangu continued to converse with his heart. Talking to his own heart! But¡­ However, it was as if he was talking to Lin Chen! ¡°What the hell is this?¡± Lin Chen was dumbfounded. Then¡­ he tried to think for a moment. ¡°In my opinion, you¡¯ve never died. You¡¯re the history and civilization of our entire Dragon Country, and you¡¯re also our ancestor. That¡¯s right, thend that the entire universe depends on to survive!¡± ¡°Do you really think so? That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll die without any regrets!¡± Pangu¡¯s voice sounded again, and then he grinned. ¡°Then, let me leave an iparably vast world for you!¡± Drink! With a loud shout, Pangu propped up the entire sky. ¡°You are my heart. You will rece me andplete my unfinished mission¡­ Do you still remember what I said? All my strength, desires, and thoughts add up to a total of nine different things. Go and find them! When you find all of them, the universe I supported for you will bepletely under your control.¡± Pangu¡¯s voice sounded. Lin Chen was dumbfounded! What did that mean? ¡°Hey, are you trying to say that I¡¯m actually your heart?¡± Lin Chen could not help but ask. However, at this moment, he realized¡­ He had already woken up. Without Pangu creating the world beside him, * The Chaotic Universe was also gone! All that was left was a huge saber. It was a huge saber with a backbone pattern! ¡°This is not a Heavenly Death Pir, but Pangu¡¯s backbone!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed. The next moment, he extended his hand. His palm was on the hilt of the saber. Boom! At that moment, Lin Chen felt his heart beating rapidly. Pangu¡¯s words appeared in his mind¡­ ¡°Watch carefully¡­ This ax of mine contains all my strength, but it¡¯s not just all my strength!¡± ¡°And my unwillingness!¡± ¡°Unyielding!¡± ¡°Desire.¡± ¡°And¡­ what 1 think, what I think!¡± ¡°A single thought from me is the world.¡± ¡°A single thought from me is the universe!¡± At this moment, Lin Chen felt like he was Pangu in a dream. The Chaotic Universe that trapped Pangu was like the Extreme of the Universe that trapped Lin Chen. ¡°All the power, desires, and thoughts add up to a total of nine different things¡­¡± Lin Chen thought of Pangu¡¯s words. Nine different things. There was power. There was also desire. And¡­ thought! Nine types! Why did it have to be another nine? ¡°Could it be the power of the universe?¡± Lin Chen suddenly felt enlightened. In the universe, there were nine types of powers! Rule Force was equivalent to a domineering force. The power of destruction was equivalent to an iparably powerful force! Elemental power was equivalent to the power of thought! The power of stars was also a power born from one¡¯s thoughts! The devouring power belonged to the desire of Pangu¡¯s body. Lust! Then what about the power of life, fusion, reincarnation, and rebirth? At this moment, Lin Chen understood everything. These four powers were the innate powers of Pangu! ¡°In other words, Pangu is not ancient¡­ He is indeed dead, but he has be the existence of all the living beings in the entire universe! Isn¡¯t this the most tenacious power of life? Why isn¡¯t it the strongest fusion power? Why can¡¯t it be the strongest reincarnation of life and death?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were extremely clear. ¡°As for the power of rebirth, I was born with it¡­ But 1 believe that this strongest power of the universe was definitely not something 1 was born with. It was¡­ given to me by you!¡± So¡­ This body was originally Pangu¡¯s Heart! No wonder in his dream, when he saw Pangu split the world apart, Lin Chen could talk to him, but he was watching his heart talk¡­ In the next moment, elemental power surged from Lin Chen¡¯s body. This was something he hadn¡¯t mastered before. But at this moment, it naturally appeared! This was because Lin Chen hadprehended the true essence of the nine cosmic powers! These nine extremely powerful cosmic powers did note from the universe¡­ Instead, it came from the expert who created the universe and sacrificed himself! The power of stars also appeared on Lin Chen¡¯s body. And the Power of Destruction¡­ At this moment, the power of nine universes revolved around Lin Chen¡¯s body, turning into nine colors. His body was also expanding infinitely¡­ 1,000,000 feet, 2,000,000 feet¡­ Finally, it reached 3,000,000 feet! The nine powers finally merged into one! At that moment, Lin Chen felt that he had stepped into an iparably mysterious realm. Eighth Rank, Divine King Realm? No! That was¡­ Rank nine! Divine Emperor Realm! Heaven and earth were unique. It was also the only existence in the entire universe! The next moment, Lin Chen raised the weapon in his hand. Divine Demon Chaotic Missing Heaven? No¡­ It changed its name again. It was now called Pangu Chaos Heavenly Death! It had the backbone of Pangu. There was also the demonic de that could split the heavens and earth as a de. It had the Sword Heart of Heaven and Earth that had been born in the ancient times! There was also Saber Soul! One represented power. One represented one¡¯s spirit¡­ ¡°This sh of mine can split the entire universe!¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded. The next moment, the iparably huge saber was swung. BANG! At that moment. The entire universe. Heaven and Earth. All of them fell into darkness! Endless darkness! However, in an instant, light came from the ce of the explosion. It lit up the entire universe. The dazzling light made Eon God, who had been iparably proud just a moment ago¡­ He was blinded! He realized that he could not see anything. He was not the only one. It was the same for the God of Punishment. He only heard a loud roar¡­ That was Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon! Therefore, the God of Punishment subconsciously erged the Void Sky Divine Hall in his hand and smashed it towards the source of the sound! But¡­ However, there was no expected collision or impact. Instead, an extremely powerful force supported the entire Void Sky Divine Hall. Then, he heard Lin Chen¡¯s voice. ¡°This is my heart. Even if he¡¯s evil, none of you can hurt him!¡± This voice¡­ It was Lin Chen! Chapter 645: From Now On, I Rule The Universe! Chapter 645: From Now On, I Rule The Universe! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s entire body was emitting a light that no one dared to look at directly. The nine types of cosmic powers on his body had never dissipated. This was the ninth rank! The power of the nine universes had all fused into one. It possessed nine types of power. Hence, beside him was the universe. The universe was this body! ¡°Lin Chen, you¡­ How is this possible? You actually walked out of the Extreme of the Universe?¡± The God of Punishment¡¯s expression was extremely flustered. He was like a blind man who was at a loss and at a loss. Like a headless fly, he questioned Lin Chen, ¡°That¡¯s the Extreme of the Universe. How did you walk out?¡± Extreme of the universe! In the entire universe, the most mysterious ce was also the most mysterious existence. But¡­ Lin Chen had already cracked this ce! It was not the pinnacle of the universe. Not really. The lowest level of the universe. Because that was Pangu¡¯s chest! Because of this, there was a ce called Heavenly Death. On the Heavenly Death Land, there was still Pangu¡¯s backbone. He had once taken it out and used it as the handle of the Heaven-Opening Axe. How did Lin Chen know? Naturally, it was because¡­ This body was originally Pangu¡¯s Heart! So, why could he be reborn? Because he was the heart of Pangu. However, it was precisely because he had understood the nature of some things that in Lin Chen¡¯s eyes, be it the God of Eon or the God of Punishment¡­ they were no longer his enemies in a simple sense. The entire universe was formed by Pangu. Lin Chen was the heart of Pangu. Then¡­ In the universe, all existences might also be a part of Pangu. Aary celestial body might be the cells in Pangu¡¯s body or other tissues. The Primordial Sword Heart might have been formed by a wisp of Pangu¡¯s sword intent. The Immemorial Saber Soul was perhaps formed from a strand of Killing Intent. And the Primordial Goddess¡­ From her, to the various gods and devils of the primordial era, and now to the Eon God and God of Punishment in front of Lin Chen. In fact, everyone was originally one! Therefore, this was why different races could fuse. Lin Chen had seen through these essences. But¡­ Did this mean that he was going to change his mindset? No! Lin Chen would not change his mindset. No matter if it was the God of Punishment. It didn¡¯t matter if it was the Eon God. Regardless of whether they were like Lin Chen, transformed from the body of Pangu, he had to kill them! Even if they were the same person, the substances or various organs in the same body were good and bad. For example, defecation. Such a substance naturally had to be expelled and eliminated. Also, the appendix¡­ The existence of such a thing might not necessarily be a good thing. Iherefore, even if Lin Chen had seen through these aspects, it did not mean that Lin Chen would change his original intention and let the God of Eon and the God of Punishment off. They had to die! Moreover, from now on, the entire universe¡­ Only humans could reign supreme! Lin Chen had never forgotten his original intention. At this moment, facing the blind God of Punishment, Lin Chen said with his strongest voice: ¡°That¡¯s right, I have walked out of the Extreme of the Universe! God of Punishment, 1 have to thank you for sending me inside. Otherwise, how could I have reached the ninth rank?¡± ¡°What? You¡­¡± Eon God let out a sharp voice, asking as if he had gone crazy: ¡°How is this possible! Lin Chen, you have really reached the ninth rank? You¡­ have reached the Divine Emperor Realm?¡± Lin Chen turned around. At this time, Eon God was like a blind man. He couldn¡¯t open his eyes either. Lin Chen looked at him and said slowly: ¡°Eon God, I am indeed at the ninth rank, but I am not at the god emperor realm.¡± ¡°Haha, Lin Chen, you exposed yourself! I knew it, even I could not advance to the ninth rank, I could not explore the mysteries of this universe for thousands of years, what right do you have to advance to the ninth rank?¡± Eon God¡¯s crazed emotions were still present. Evidently, he had developed an extremely strong obsession towards the ninth rank! It was precisely because of this obsession that when Lin Chen said that he was already at the ninth rank, his reaction was so crazy¡­ As for Lin Chen, he said that he was not at the Divine Emperor Realm. Thus, Eon God believed that Lin Chen was lying and boasting. However, Lin Chen said loudly, ¡°Eon God, I¡¯m not at the Divine Sovereign Realm. That¡¯s because¡­ I¡¯m a dignified ninth rank and the only one in the universe. Why should 1 act ording to the realms you divided? I¡¯m indeed at the ninth rank, but the ninth rank is the ninth rank. 1, Lin Chen, don¡¯t want to be called a Divine Sovereign or Divine Emperor. If I really have to call myself that, I would only be a supreme being who rules the entire universe!¡± Lin Chen s words caused Eon God to go crazy once more. ¡°You mean¡­ you are still a ninth rank?¡± She asked. His words were filled with confusion and doubt. And¡­ Fear and panic! All kinds of emotions were disyed. That¡¯s right, I am already at the ninth rank. Otherwise, with your strength, why can¡¯t you even open your eyes in front of me? Because right now, I am the entire universe!¡± Lin Chen was much more rxed now, he even started to tease Eon God: ¡°In the future, perhaps someone will continue to call me Human Sovereign, or Saint Sovereign, or Saint Sovereign, I don¡¯t care. However, I just don¡¯t want to be called God Sovereign or Divine Emperor! Eon God, you are not qualified to define my name. Moreover¡­ all these years, in order to reach the ninth rank, you schemed against your father and children. You schemed against everything, but in the end, you are destined to have nothing!¡± ¡°No!¡± Eon God clearly could not ept this result, so he roared crazily: ¡°Impossible, you can¡¯t be at the ninth rank! In the universe, there are still Rank eight existences like me and the God of Punishment. Even your inner demon is at thete stage of Rank eight! How can our universe amodate so many experts at the same time?¡± ¡°What do you know about ninth rank?¡± Lin Chen asked indifferently. Then, the crazed Eon God fell silent. What was ninth rank? He really did not understand. It had been thousands of years, but he had never understood it. Then, what was ninth rank? In the next moment, all the light on Lin Chen¡¯s body disappeared. However, the power of the ninth rank universe still surrounded Lin Chen¡¯s body. The God of Punishment and the God of Eon could finally open their eyes. What they saw was Lin Chen, who was surrounded by the power of nine universes, and¡­ a powerful beast that followed behind Lin Chen like ackey! This was the strength of a ninth rank! At this moment, Lin Chen looked at the two of them and revealed a faint smile. ¡°Did you all see it? This is the opportunity to be a ninth rank!¡± Lin Chen said loudly: ¡°It¡¯s just an opportunity. If you want to reach the ninth rank, I¡¯m afraid just possessing the power of nine universes is not enough¡­ Moreover, the power of nine universes is not that easy toprehend.¡± At this point, Lin Chen paused. Then, he said, ¡°Besides, you don¡¯t have a chance anymore!¡± Chapter 646: The Ruthless God of Eon, God of Punishment Falls for a Scheme! Chapter 646: The Ruthless God of Eon, God of Punishment Falls for a Scheme! Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions As soon as Lin Chen finished speaking, his inner demon once again bit at the God of Punishment! The God of Eon and the God of Punishment¡¯s expressions changed¡­ Then, he would escape! He had no choice but to escape. It was obvious that Lin Chen would not let them off. The current Lin Chen was already at ninth rank. Rank nine! The only one in the universe. Moreover, Lin Chen already possessed the power of nine universes. Each of these nine powers was extremely powerful. Their realms and levels were no longer on the same level as them. Moreover¡­ He did not know what was going on with Lin Chen. It seemed that his inner demon was different from others. This was because Lin Chen could always control his inner demons. It was the same now. Heart Demon was like Lin Chen¡¯s pet¡­ He would do whatever Lin Chen asked him to do! How were they supposed to fight? Lin Chen and Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon¡­ The God of Punishment could not defeat either of them. As for Eon God, he was only able to suppress Lin Chen¡¯s inner demons for a bit. He had no way of eliminating Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon. Now that Lin Chen had returned from the ninth rank, there was no need to mention it. ¡°Let¡¯s run together!¡± The God of Punishment¡¯s schemers personality was once again disyed. He roared at the God of Eon. Then, he nned to head into the depths of the universe. Eon God had indeed followed him. But¡­ Suddenly, the God of Punishment roared, ¡°Ah¡­ God of Eon, what are you doing?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± At this time, Eon God still looked like he had gone mad. There seemed to be something wrong with his mental state. At the very least, he had lost his original calmness andposure. He suddenly pierced through the God of Punishment with one hand. The next moment, elemental power took control of the God of Punishment¡¯s entire body! ¡°Your Life Crystal can be restrained by elemental power. Now that Lin Chen hasprehended elemental power, he should know this too. The nine types of cosmic power are mutually reinforcing and restraining. Elemental power restrains the power of life and the Life Crystal. Now, I¡¯ll tell you my greatest secret.¡± In his berserk state, Eon God seemed a bit terrifying. At this moment, he had the God of Punishment in his hands. ¡°I¡¯ve already grabbed your heart!¡± The Eon God approached the God of Punishment. And now, the God of Punishment¡¯s expression was extremely ugly¡­ He did not even dare to resist! After all, his heart had been seized by the Eon God. All of his life force was in his heart. It could be said that this was his weakness. The next moment, the God of Punishment roared, ¡°God of Eon, you will die a horrible death!¡± This was because he realized that the Eight Trigrams Furnace had actually fused into his chest. Why did the Eight Trigrams Furnace enter his chest? Eon God¡¯s actions gave the answer. This was also the reason why the God of Punishment roared¡­ This fellow Eon God was too insidious! He had actually nned all of this long ago! At this time, Eon God didn¡¯t hesitate to pluck out his heart. Then, he threw it into the eight trigrams furnace. ¡°Alih!¡± The God of Punishment roared. His life force was directly stripped away. That was directly removing his heart! Eon God was truly ruthless. The God of Punishment was also in real pain. At this moment, Lin Chen stopped the inner demon. He looked over and smiled with interest. ¡°Eon God, I didn¡¯t expect you to even have the Eight Trigrams Furnace. It seems that the precious treasures of our human race are indeed in your hands! If I attack now, will you be able to sessfully refine the God of Punishment?¡± ¡°If you want to attack, then attack. However, before you attack, 1 will definitely kill him!¡± Eon God¡¯s voice began to regain its calm. He looked at Lin Chen and coldly said, ¡°Moreover, even if you can kill me, all of the human race¡¯s treasures in my hands will be buried with me¡­ Lin Chen, don¡¯t even think about obtaining them!¡± ¡°Looks like you know what I want.¡± Lin Chen crossed his arms over his chest and said ratherfortably, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you, the Eon God, will really be willing to die like this¡­ Otherwise, why are you so anxious to fuse with the power of the God of Punishment? How about this? I¡¯ll give you a chance¡­ As long as you hand over all the human treasures, including the Void Sky Hall, I can let you live. However, you only have seven days!¡± ¡°Are you really willing to give me seven days?¡± Eon God¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s right. Hand over all your treasures, including the ancient stone tablet, and take the initiative to erase all traces of you on it. Then, enter the Extreme of the Universe¡­ Don¡¯t worry, the Extreme of the Universe will no longer absorb anyone¡¯s power!¡± Lin Chen said loudly, ¡°In the future, I n to build my own pce at the Extreme of the Universe. The scenery there is very beautiful! Eon God, in seven days, you and 1 will fight at the Extreme of the Universe.¡± Eight trigrams furnace. And¡­ Profound Heaven Treasure Mirror! And the Void Sky Hall. Just these three items were enough to make Lin Chen pay a huge price to obtain them. And now¡­ Lin Chen only needed to let the Eon God live for another seven days to obtain all of them. Lin Chen grasped Eon God¡¯s thoughts. He knew that the Eon God wanted to see if he could touch the threshold of the ninth rank after devouring the God of Punishment. Then, he would fight Lin Chen! Lin Chen was also happy to give Eon God this chance¡­ In any case, after obtaining those treasures, Lin Chen¡¯s strength would be extremely terrifying. It was estimated that the holy power could exceed two billion. Soul Points would reach a terrifying level of 4. billion! Moreover, Lin Chen¡¯s dual attacks had already reached the level of ten billion. Just the Pangu Chaos Heavenly Death in his hand had increased Lin Chen¡¯s dual attacks by more than a billion! Meanwhile, Lin Chen¡¯s Vitality had reached 50 billion¡­ This was an unprecedented value! But now, Lin Chen also had a thorny problem to deal with. His inner demon! This thing might be under Lin Chen¡¯s control now. However, it was the same as before. The consciousness of this thing was also constantly resisting Lin Chen. To Lin Chen, who was already at the ninth rank, there was almost nothing in the entire universe that could threaten him. Even the Eon God could no longer threaten Lin Chen. But¡­ The inner demon was different! This was the only thing that could threaten Lin Chen and rece him. This was because the inner demon was Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon! Therefore, Lin Chen was very anxious now. He had to get rid of the inner demon first¡­ And this time, it was aplete resolution! It was not simply devouring the inner demon. He also had to get rid of the impurities¡­ which was to get rid of the inner demon¡¯s viciousness and evil aura. After that, he wouldpletely fall into a harmless state before devouring it. Lin Chen had already thought of a solution. Something that could ept and integrate the overflowing viciousness and evil aura from the heart demon¡­ In the entire universe, there were only pets that did not have any self-awareness! Chapter 647: The Secret of the Eon God Chapter 647: The Secret of the Eon God Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions Thus, Lin Chen was willing to give Eon God seven days. Of course. These seven days were given to him by Lin Chen himself. Currently, in the entire universe, the forces of the Divine Hall should have been destroyed by the Eon God himself. In the various universes, the remaining gods had yet to reach rank six. At most, they would be a strong god. Therefore, the gods of the human race, or even a space fleet, could destroy them. Therefore, the Human Tribe was making use of the Battlefield of Gods and Demons. The passage that connected the variouss in the center of the universe had begun the continuous process of conquest! Humans conquered and developed extremely quickly. It was so fast that even Lin Chen felt that he needed to settle down. However, Lin Chen did not have to do these things. Currently, the most important thing for Lin Chen was topletely resolve the problem of the inner demon. Then¡­ The final battle with the Eon God! Completely purge the entire universe! However, Lin Chen knew very well. It was impossible topletely purge everyone¡¯s evil power in such a huge universe. It was like a person¡¯s body. Who could guarantee that all the bacteria in his body would be killed? This was impossible! Perhaps even the mites on his face could not be cleaned up. If one person was already like this, what more the vast universe? However, from Lin Chen¡¯s point of view, it was enough as long as he eliminated some of the forces that were opposing him. In the end, Eon God agreed to Lin Chen¡¯s suggestion. However, he said, ¡°I can erase all traces of these treasures and give them to you¡­ However, you have to guarantee that you can¡¯t refine these treasures before fighting me. Most importantly, you can¡¯t use them to deal with me!¡± ¡°Alright, I promise you!¡± Lin Chen agreed readily! Even Eon God found it hard to believe. ¡°You agreed too readily, Lin Chen!¡± Eon God said in a muffled voice, ¡°How can I trust you?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the Eight Trigrams Furnace still in your hands? You can use it until before our final battle¡­ This is a precious treasure of our human race. You also know that I walk the path of the human race¡¯s Sage. As for us humans, the strongest Sage is actually Dao Ancestor Li. The Eight Trigrams Furnace in your hands is as important as Dao Ancestor Li! Therefore, I definitely won¡¯t allow you to destroy it!¡± Lin Chen gave his n. With the Eight Trigrams Furnace as a guarantee, he wouldn¡¯t refine the Eon God¡¯s treasures in advance that were handed over. However, Lin Chen had also told Eon God the significance of these treasures to the entire human race. And Lin Chen was the Human Sovereign. In his eyes, the legacy of the human race was more important than anything else! It was even possible that it surpassed the life of the Eon God! ¡°Alright, Lin Chen, I¡¯ll believe you onest time¡­ You¡¯re already at the Divine Emperor Realm, the only ninth rank in the universe. I believe you won¡¯t go back on your word. Otherwise, how can you lead the entire universe in the future if you go back on your word?¡± Eon God thought for a moment before agreeing to Lin Chen¡¯s suggestion. Indeed, if he wanted topletely refine a Rank Eight God of Punishment, that was not like refining a Main God. It would take at least six days, and during this time, the God of Eon wanted toprehend the power of the universe. However, he still had some objections to Lin Chen¡¯s suggestion to head to the Extreme of the Universe. This was thest doubt in Eon God¡¯s heart. Therefore, he asked, ¡°Lin Chen, shouldn¡¯t you tell me that you want me to stay in the Extreme of the Universe for seven days? You should know how terrifying that ce is!¡± ¡°The Extreme of the Universe is actually not that scary. There¡¯s no such transcendent power at all¡­ The one who possesses that power is the Heavenly Death Pir! And now, I¡¯ve already taken down that stone pir!¡± As Lin Chen spoke, he grabbed the Pangu Chaos Heavenly Death in his hand. At this moment, the weapon looked like a knife. The de was 86,000 feet long! On the back of the de was Pangu¡¯s spine. ¡°Do you see that? This spine-like thing is the Heavenly Supportstone Pir. It¡¯s also this thing that can seize all power, including the essence of the sun and moon and the essence of the universe!¡± Lin Chen brought the saber to Eon God¡¯s side. In the next moment, Eon God hurriedly retreated¡­ As expected, this thing was stealing his power! ¡°Lin Chen, even so, how can 1 be sure that you¡¯re not lying to me?¡± Eon God was still extremely cautious. ¡°Alright, I admit that the only reason I let you go to the Extreme of the Universe is to prevent you from escaping or to destroy this universe again. However, now that I think about it, you shouldn¡¯t have such thoughts. After all, if I win seven dayster and you destroy it, there¡¯s no point in you destroying the universe now. If you win, the entire universe will still be yours in the future!¡± Lin Chen was indeed powerful. Therefore, his realm of speech was much higher. Most importantly, he was confident. It was as if he was not afraid of losing at all. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Eon God.¡± Lin Chen smiled. ¡°If 1 enter the Extreme of the Universe with you, you won¡¯t be suspicious anymore. In addition, 1 want to tell you¡­ that Iprehended all nine types of Universe power inside!¡± These words were clearly extremely lethal to the Eon God. Eon God¡¯s eyes lit up¡­ That was indeed the case! Before Lin Chen was ambushed by the God of Punishment and entered the Extreme of the Universe, he had not grasped all the power of the universe. However, after just one trip to the Extreme of the Universe, the Eon God and the Punishment God didn¡¯t even have the chance to send Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon into the endless void together before Lin Chen came out. Furthermore, he carried the power of the ninth rank universe and stepped into the strongest ninth rank realm in the universe! This meant that Lin Chen was not lying! Everything he said was true. The Extreme of the Universe indeed possessed a special power. It was very likely that there was all the power of the universe inside! ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 follow you in!¡± Eon God no longer hesitated. The reason why he agreed was because¡­ Lin Chen had said it before. Lin Chen was able to reach the ninth rank, and he did not destroy all the rank eight experts. It was different from the method that the God of Eon had always thought of to reach the ninth rank, because¡­ Lin Chen had gathered all the power of the universe! But now, facing the ninth rank Lin Chen, he was at an absolute disadvantage! The key was that the Eon God had no way out! His escape route had been destroyed by him. Even the Divine Hall was destroyed by him¡­ Now, Eon God didn¡¯t have much hope. His only hope was¡­ topletely refine the God of Punishment and absorb all the power in his body. Then, he would see if he could step into the ninth rank as he had imagined and fight Lin Chen! However, even the Eon God himself knew that this hope was extremely slim. But Lin Chen¡¯s words made him¡­ It gave birth to another hope! Chapter 648: What a Ruthless Thought and Terrifying Scheme! Chapter 648: What a Ruthless Thought and Terrifying Scheme! Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions Now, Eon God couldn¡¯t help but think: Lin Chen entered thend of the universe andprehended all the power of the universe in less than a day! ¡®And me?¡¯ I am the Eon God! Ever since the birth of the universe, from the Primordial Era to the Immemorial Era, the Ancient Era, and all the eras, he had achieved the highest achievements and was also the most talented existence! Could it be that he was definitely inferior to Lin Chen? Eon God didn¡¯t believe it! If that was the case, then he was willing to fail. So¡­ He nned to enter the Extreme of the Universe. Then, he would give it a try! Lin Chen, what you canprehend¡­ Could it be that I, Eon God, am unable toprehend it? ¡°Lin Chen, do you believe me? In the future, you will probably regret it¡­ because I, Eon God, am not weak!¡± Eon God shouted in his heart. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± On Lin Chen¡¯s side, he was still calm. Why? It was very simple, because¡­ this body was originally Pangu¡¯s Heart! If the entire universe was really formed by Pangu¡­ Then, which part of Pangu¡¯s body was more important than his heart? It wasn¡¯t that there wasn¡¯t any! For example, the brain! However, his brain was too big. It also contained many things. For example, brain matter. The pituitary nd and so on¡­ These things could not all be calledplete organs. Only the heart existed! Of course, not all of Lin Chen¡¯s confidence came from this¡­ Furthermore, the Heavenly Death Ground was already gone! How was Eon God going toprehend the power of the nine universes? ¡°Perhaps there will be a chance¡­ If the Eon God also entered that wonderful dream like me, then will he see Pangu? If he does, then what part of Pangu¡¯s body is he?¡± Lin Chen could not help but think. In truth, he was rather curious about the Eon God¡¯s origins. After all, in Lin Chen¡¯s dream, everything in the universe was Pangu¡¯s body. Then Eon God, who had ruled an era for hundreds of years, thousands of years, or even thousands of years, and was known as the strongest cultivator in the history of the universe, should also have his own identity! Lin Chen was originally Pangu¡¯s Heart. That Eon God shouldn¡¯t be simple either. Thus, Lin Chen really didn¡¯t want to fight with Eon God right now. He had many, many reasons. Digging out the origins of the Eon God was also one of the reasons. Other than that¡­ If Lin Chen really had the Pangu¡¯s Heart, why was he born on the Blue? Why did his Heart of Pangu have to be born in the universe for millions or even tens of millions of years? After hundreds of millions of years, life began to appear in the entire universe. It had already experienced the three eras of the Primordial Age, the Immemorial Age, and the Ancient Age before it began to be born? And¡­ Why did he have to be a human? I he heart of Pangu meant that the entire universe belonged to Pangu. It was the same for humans. So, why did the heart have to be human? In fact, Lin Chen had many doubts about his background. He couldn¡¯t figure it out. Most importantly, he had no clue! If he could dig out the Eon God¡¯s identity, which might be a part of Pangu¡¯s body, it might be very beneficial for Lin Chen to confirm his origins andpletely see the entire universe from a macro perspective! Extreme of the Universe. This was Pangu¡¯s chest! Moreover, there was no longer a spine that could absorb everything. When he came back¡­ Lin Chen even had a feeling that this was his home! therefore, Lin Chen told the Eon God that he would ce the Void Sky Divine Hall in this ce in the future. In the future, this ce would be the pce of him, the Universe¡¯s Human Sovereign! Lin Chen turned his head and looked at Eon God. However, to Lin Chen¡¯s surprise¡­ The Eon God also seemed to be very satisfied with this ce! ¡°Do you feel like you¡¯re home?¡± Lin Chen suddenly asked. Caught off guard, Eon God, who had his eyes closed and was in apletely rxed state, subconsciously replied, ¡°Yes, this feeling is truly wonderful. Ever since I embarked on the path of cultivation, I have alwayscked a sense of security. But strangely, when I arrived here, Ipletely let go of that anxiety!¡± It seemed that Eon God¡¯s reaction was the same as Lin Chen¡¯s. Lin Chen nodded and did not say anything else. He led the inner demon out. ¡°Take a good look inside and don¡¯t go out! You¡¯ve seen it yourself. This ce will indeed not absorb anyone¡¯s power. Therefore, stay inside obediently for the next seven days. Then, we¡¯ll be fine. If you go out early, our agreement will be void!¡± Lin Chen left. He threw out a sentence. Then, the God of Eon opened his eyes and looked at Lin Chen¡¯s back in a daze. A momentter, the God of Eon asked the God of Punishment, who was notpletely dead but had lost his head and even his heart, ¡°Do you think I can defeat him in seven days?¡± At this moment, the God of Punishment had two nipples as eyes. His navel was his mouth. Without his heart, he had no life force. He could only return to the state where he was beheaded by Di Jie and brandished his axe and shield. But the God of Punishment could still speak: ¡°God of Eon, did you hear that? Here, you canprehend the power of nine universes. At that time, you will still be at the ninth rank! Therefore, your method of reaching the ninth rank might not necessarily be to refine and devour me¡­ If you spare my life, I can also be a power that can help you deal with Lin Chen! With me, if we join forces, you will have a much higher chance of dealing with Lin Chen!¡± The God of Punishment was truly panicking. At this moment, after Lin Chen and the Eon God¡¯s conversation and exchange of benefits, the Eon God handed over the Profound Heaven Treasure Mirror, the Void Sky Hall, and all the ancient stone tablets. And Eon God had alsopletely calmed down. Therefore, the God of Punishment suddenly felt that he might be able to convince the Eon God to spare his life. ¡°Let you go? Hehe¡­¡± Eon God smiled and said, ¡°Do you think that my children and grandchildren will be willing to agree to it in your body? However, I originally nned to take all their power. Now, I¡¯m just cing it in your body. God of Punishment, do you really think that I¡¯ll be willing to give all my descendants to you? You have to know how much effort I spent to nurture these carriers!¡± Hearing this, the God of Punishment was dumbfounded. He also fell silent! It turned out that from the very beginning, Eon God had viewed his children as carriers for his future cultivation! In other words, in the eyes of the Eon God, his children were only tools for him to be stronger! What a ruthless thought! It was no wonder that Eon God didn¡¯t even spare his own mother, aunts, sisters, and even the women of the younger generation¡­ This fellow wanted to use his close rtives to nurture the purest bloodline. So that he could absorb these bloodlines more smoothly in the future! Chapter 649: Good People Don’t Have Names, but Disasters Will Live For A Thousand Years! Chapter 649: Good People Don¡¯t Have Names, but Disasters Will Live For A Thousand Years! Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions The God of Punishment could rest in peace. To be more precise, he had died at the hands of the Eon God¡­ He was convinced! ¡°Haha¡­ Eon God, oh Eon God, I didn¡¯t expect that you, a great and bright Heavenly Emperor with an upright image, would actually be so shrewd and vicious! For a moment, I actually couldn¡¯t differentiate. What you and the Demon Sovereign did should be the same! Dijie also messed with his mother, and he didn¡¯t even let go of his aunt and aunt. What about you?¡± At this moment, the God of Punishment only wanted to say something before he died. He really didn¡¯t expect that Di Jie and the God of Eon would appear to be the Demon Sovereign who was despised by the world and the Heavenly Emperor who was revered and worshiped by the world. But in the end¡­ These two were actually the same kind of people! The things that the Demon Emperor, Jie, had done could be said to be innumerable. Not only did he mess around with the women in his family, but Di Jie was also obstinate and killed innocent people. In fact, he had even killed a loyal person! Such a person was simply not worthy of being called a human. At that time, the God of Punishment was just a small leader of the Dongyi n. In order to rise, the God of Punishment raised the g against Di Jie. In the end, he even fought with Di Jie. That was the only time in his life that the God of Punishment was willing to risk his life. This was the first time in his life that he had achieved such heights. Of course,ter on, he used the Extreme of the Universe to reach an agreement with the Eon God and even locked Lin Chen in the Extreme of the Universe¡­ This was supposed to be his highlight! The God of Punishment was also a scheming person. Going to the end and using methods to make a name for himself. However, the methods used by the God of Punishment were at least more formal¡­ Compared to Di Jie and the God of Eon, who would dare to say that the God of Punishment¡¯s methods were not honorable? If Lin Chen had notprehended all the power of the universe, fought his way back from the Extreme of the Universe, and even reached the ninth rank, then the God of Punishment would definitely have been a sess! Unfortunately, there were no ifs. therefore, this time could not be considered the highlight of the God of Punishment¡¯s life. Facing Lin Chen, the God of Punishment was convinced. Even the Extreme of the Universe could not trap him, and it even allowed him to advance to the ninth rank. The God of Punishment was now convinced. On the surface, he was upright, but behind his back, he was hiding¡­ In fact, at this moment, the God of Punishment suddenly felt that he should also be convinced by this Demon Sovereign Di Jie! At the very least, the Demon Sovereign had relied on his ruthlessness and maliciousness to be someone who could rival the Eon God for 800 years! As for himself¡­ ¡°Is it true that only vicious people like you can obtain everything you want in this world?¡± At this moment, the God of Punishment roared. Unwillingness and sorrow. He admitted thatpared to Di Jie and Eon God, he was a good citizen and a good person! But what was the use? In the end¡­ No matter how hard he tried, he could only benefit others in the end. The God of Punishment was a tragedy. He had been hiding for a long time. He established the Heavenly Law Alliance. However, this was the first time he had made a move many yearster. He thought that he could kill the Demon Sovereign, but in the end¡­ he had helped Lin Chenprehend the power of life. He had schemed against the Demon Sovereign many times, but none of his schemes could truly threaten the Demon Sovereign. In fact, in the eyes of the Demon Sovereign, the God of Punishment¡¯s actions were child¡¯s y! Demon Sovereign. Eon God. Now, there was still Lin Chen. The God of Punishment suddenly seemed toe to a realization¡­ In this universe, he would never be the main character. He couldn¡¯t be the protagonist either! But¡­ So what? I, the God of Punishment, am the God of Punishment! Even if he couldn¡¯t be the main character, he still had the pride of the God of Punishment! The Heaven Punishing Dance was always there! At this moment, light returned to the God of Punishment¡¯s eyes. He roared at the God of Eon, ¡°God of Eon, in fact, you¡¯re even worse than a pig or a dog! Today, if I, the God of Punishment, die, so be it! But please remember, I, the God of Punishment, will never submit to someone like you and Di Jie even in death! No, you¡¯re not even worthy of being called a human!¡± Facing the God of Punishment, who had transformed into a troll and had been afraid of death for his entire life, but was ultimately unafraid of death, Faced with these curses, Eon God only faintly smiled. ¡°So, you¡¯ll never make it.¡± The Eon God was indeed the same as the Demon Sovereign¡­ It was as if he had never taken the God of Punishment seriously.m= At this moment, the God of Eon was still calm in the face of the furious God of Punishment. He could evenugh, as if the God of Punishment¡¯s curses could not affect him at all. This was a form of disregard. ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯ll never be as good as Lin Chen!¡± Eon God was also an existence that had never fallen behind others in a battle of words. Thinking about it, he and the Demon Sovereign had schemed against each other for so many years, and they had also exchanged words countless times¡­ When had the Demon Sovereign not been defeated by him? Now that it was the God of Punishment, it was the same. God of Eon not only wanted to kill, but he also wanted to kill the heart. ¡°Look at Lin Chen. He doesn¡¯t have as many scruples as you do. Moreover, he has always been ruthless. He can even swallow his inner demons nine times¡­ Perhaps, it¡¯s about to be the tenth time! Let me ask you now, God of Punishment, do you dare to swallow yourself? Or rather, do you dare to eat your inner demons? You probably haven¡¯t even thought about this, right?¡± The God of Punishment was stunned. ¡®Exactly!¡¯ He had indeed never thought about it. However, everyone knew very well¡­ No matter what the inner demon would be in the future, the inner demon would always be another him. This was publicly acknowledged. No one had ever tried to eat their own inner demons. Because this was too ruthless. But Lin Chen did just that. He even devoured it nine times in a row. Soon, it was the tenth time! What did this mean? ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re not as ruthless as Lin Chen! Perhaps you¡¯re right. Di Jie and I are both very vicious, but when ites to ruthlessness, the two of us, including you, can¡¯tpare to Lin Chen¡­ No matter how ruthless we are, we¡¯re only ruthless to others or our enemies. But Lin Chen doesn¡¯t even let himself off. He¡¯s ruthless to himself!¡± As he said this, he looked at the God of Punishment and continued: ¡°Hence, he became a ninth rank, and you¡­ have been impulsive and heroic in your life, but in the end, you still want to die like an ant!¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m an ant?¡± The God of Punishment was stunned. He kept asking himself this question in his heart¡­ Could he be considered a hero in this life? Or perhaps, a character? It counted! At the very least, before the God of Eon spoke, the God of Punishment had always felt that he should be considered a hero. It was because he was the one who led everyone to resist Di Jie. He had even been beheaded by Di Jie, but he still fought. It was also because of that battle that ultimately caused Di Jie to step down. But now¡­ I¡¯m just an ant? Chapter 650: It’s Time to Divide the Spoils Chapter 650: It¡¯s Time to Divide the Spoils Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions Many people were actually like this. Only when he was on the verge of death could he urately determine his life. The God of Punishment was the same now¡­ It turned out that he had worked hard his entire life for thousands of years. In the end, they were just ants! At this moment, the God of Punishment had nothing to say. He closed his eyes willingly. He would let Eon God deal with him as he pleased! ¡°It seems that you only know now what your true position in this vast universe is! Do you think that with your strength and the strength of the Dao Lords of the Heavenly Dao Alliance, the Demon Sovereign and 1 really couldn¡¯t deal with you back then?¡± The Eon God smiled and said, ¡°The Demon Sovereign has never taken you seriously. I hope that one day, you can create some trouble for the Demon Sovereign. However, you have always disappointed me. God of Punishment, this is your life¡­ To put it bluntly, you have always been an ant.¡± The Eon God still wanted to continue attacking the God of Punishment. However, the God of Punishment seemed to have gotten over it. epting death calmly! Thus, Eon God also began to feel bored. On the other side, Lin Chen was still outside the Extreme of the Universe. At this moment, he was facing his inner demon. ¡°An even stronger inner demon?¡± As for the inner demon, it could also feel the powerful pressureing from Lin Chen. ¡°ROAR!¡± The inner demon roared at Lin Chen. It was as if he was very unwilling! However, Lin Chen did not respond. ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡± The inner demon continued to roar at Lin Chen. Lin Chen finally opened his mouth. ¡°You¡¯re not convinced?¡± ¡°ROAR!¡± The inner demon continued to roar. At the same time, fear appeared in his eyes. At this moment, the inner demon was more than a million feet tall. A pair of wings grew on his back. Green-faced and sharp-toothed. His figure was iparably burly! This was a typical demon image. However, Lin Chen¡¯s shadow could still be seen on his face. In other words, the contours of his face had changed slightly because he had turned into a demon. ¡°You still have to return to my side. As for the filthy and evil power in your body, it naturally has to be removed. Then, you will be a ss 1 state. At that time, you will continue to return to my body.¡± As Lin Chen spoke, he looked at the universe. He raised his hand and waved. A screen appeared in front of him. On the screen, the human army was fighting everywhere! ¡°See? In the future, the entire universe is ours, so¡­ don¡¯t be willful, okay?¡± Lin Chen said. The next moment, the Green Dragon appeared behind him. And¡­ Heaven Devouring Roar! White Tiger! Spirit Snake ck Tortoise! Vermillion Bird! ¡°ROAR!¡± The inner demon roared again. It was like a final, unwilling wail! Although he had lost his intelligence. But in the end, he was still a little humane. Moreover, he was Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon. In front of Lin Chen, he could understand Lin Chen¡¯s thoughts. Lin Chen was trying to extract his power! The evil energy was transferred to Lin Chen¡¯s pets. Pet¡­ In fact, they were all spirits born from the universe! They were born without emotions and desires. They were even immune to the seven emotions and six desires! So¡­ On the heart demon, all the evil power, those ambitions, and desires could even affect a person¡¯s temperament. These spirits born from the universe were immune to it! Lin Chen already knew this. However, he was the first person who nned to use these pets to separate the evil power in the heart demon. What would the oue be¡­ Lin Chen didn¡¯t even know! However, Lin Chen could tell from the inner demon¡¯s reaction¡­ The inner demon was afraid! At this moment, some human gods also rushed over. Chi You. Buddha. Goddess of Wisdom. Greed, Seven Kills, Army Breaker. Liu Mengyao also came. Beside her was Ji Wei, who still only had eyes for Lin Chen, Mo Yi, and Li Yao. Then, it was Saber Ling and Sword Silk. Beside Sword Silk stood Fire Elegance, who had already be the embodiment of fire in the universe. There was also Dragon Yandao and Zhang Tianwei! It wasn¡¯t that they were slow. Instead¡­ If he wanted to arrive at the Void Sky Divine Hall, he had to cross the universe. None of them had the speed of light! They were not as fast as Lin Chen, who was faster than light! Therefore, they had actually wanted toe over to support Lin Chen for a long time. It was just that they only felt it now. When everyone saw Lin Chen, they felt¡­ Lin Chen was very different! It was an aura of disdain. At this moment, Lin Chen was high and mighty. He looked down at his inner demon. At the same time¡­ He was also like a cosmic giant, a god of the universe, looking down on all living beings except himself. Swimming across the universe. He looked down on all living beings¡­ ¡°Greetings, Human Ruler!¡± At this moment, Dragon Yandao spoke first. In the next moment, even Zhang Tianwei was included. There were also Lin Chen¡¯s two senior brothers and one senior sister¡­ They all kowtowed! The reason for that was because everyone knew what sort of existence Lin Chen was. ¡°Little junior brother, you¡­ could you be at the ninth rank, right?¡± Ye Liuli asked. Her beautiful eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°Senior Sister, you use ze as your name, but in reality, your bloodline is rted to the night, right? From now on, Senior Sister is the Universe Night God and can rule the night.¡± Lin Chen looked at Ye Liuli. With just a single sentence, he revealed the identity of the woman who had hidden her origins the most in the human camp. Perhaps, even she herself did not know her origins. But¡­ Lin Chen took a look and knew the general situation. This was the ninth rank! After stepping into the ninth rank, the entire universe was like his own body. As for Lin Chen himself, he was the heart of this huge body universe¡­ He knew every pore and hair on this body clearly. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, your ancestor used to be the mount of our Human Race¡¯s Dao Ancestor. He was also your ancestor. He carried the Dao Ancestor out to the west. On his back, the Dao Ancestor wrote the Daoist Canon¡­ Coincidentally, Demon King Ox is still reincarnating. From now on, you will be the new Demon King Ox!¡± Lin Chen smiled and said to the green bull. Then, his gaze fell on Sun Lingming and he said again, ¡°Second Senior Brother is a stone monkey born from the chaotic meteorite. In the future, he will be the Monkey King of our human race.¡± In the next moment, with Lin Chen¡¯s conferment¡­ A ray of lightnded on Sun Lingming. His main body also emitted a blinding light! At this moment, everyone knew¡­ Lin Chen was already at the ninth rank! Moreover, taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Chen had already begun to redistribute the resources of the entire universe! This was the final moment for everyone to divide the spoils of war after following the human race loyally! Therefore, Delgas braced himself and also¡­ He walked out! Chapter 651: Human Race and the Factions of the Human Race Chapter 651: Human Race and the Factions of the Human Race Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions Currently, the human race had already begun the process of integration. However, in the human race, there were definitely different factions. For example, the Dragon Spirit Kingdom led by the orthodox human race was collectively called the Dragon Spirit People. Now that Lin Chen ruled the universe, the Dragon Spirit people were naturally the biggest beneficiaries. No one had any objection to this. But¡­ The winner of the biggest benefit was confirmed. What about the second one? The Angel n, the Elven n, and the Immortal Spirit n all wanted to fight for it. Among them, there was a Human Sovereign Concubine among the Elven and Immortal Human Races. The elf human was Mo Yi. She was also the new Elven Empress. The Immortal Spirit Human Race was Ji Wei. Human Sovereign Lin Chen¡¯s infatuated lover was the Eldest Princess of the Immortal Spirit Human Race. Thepetition between these two races was very strong. Therefore, the angelic humans could only brace themselves and take the lead. However, Delgas did not look for Lin Chen directly. Instead, he looked at Saber Ling and said, ¡°Miss Saber, you¡¯re also from our Angel n. Moreover, we¡¯ve already conferred you the title of Goddess among the Angel n. At this time, you might speak up for us Angel n!¡± Saber Ling! Who would have thought that this little girl, who had almost been exterminated by the White Angel Bandits, would now be the noblest existence in the entire angel race! This scene made people sigh. Back then, on the Level 3 battlefield, the entire Angel n was the greatest enemy of the human race. There was even a time when he forced Lin Chen to use all his abilities. In the end, he had no choice but to use Holy Crystals tounch a sneak attack¡­ It was also that time that the guardian of the human race, Dragon Yandao, finally stopped pretending for the first time after many years. The battle in which Dragon Yandao fought Delgas was very meaningful at that time! Firstly, Lin Chen was not in the human race at that time. At that time, everyone generally thought that there was only one Lin Chen in the human race. So in reality¡­ The situation of the human race at that time was dangerous. However, it was precisely because Dragon Yandao stepped forward and defeated Delgas, the most powerful warrior of the angel race, that the entire angel race chose topromise with the human race in the end. Although Dragon Yandao had defeated Delgas, he himself was about to die. However, who could say that it wasn¡¯t because of Dragon Yandao¡¯s momentum that Delgas hadpletely lost the determination to continue fighting the human race? And now, he had asked Delgas to step forward and ask Lin Chen for a share. Of course, Delgas was embarrassed. After all, they had almost turned against each other back then. Therefore, he could only look for Saber Ling now. She was Lin Chen¡¯s saber attendant. There were two maidservants beside Lin Chen. One was Sword Silk, and the other was Saber Ling. Everyone knew how doted on these two maids were! Otherwise, why would Saber Ling be treated as a hope and a goddess by the entire angel race? ¡°Battle Emperor, if you want to be rewarded, why do you have to use a little girl?¡± At this moment, the Queen of the Night spoke. Her tone was filled with disdain. ¡°That¡¯s right, Battle Emperor. You angelic humans should step back a little. Now, the Human Sovereign¡­ No, I should call him the Divine Emperor! Now, the Divine Emperor should definitely reward us, right?¡± Achilles spoke. In fact, he was the first to call him God Emperor Lin Chen. This guy had also learned how to tter. But¡­ This ttery hadnded on his butt. Lin Chen¡¯s face darkened and he said in a muffled voice, ¡°What God Emperor? You¡¯re the God Emperor, your whole family are God Emperors! War God, go to the periphery and don¡¯t let anything get close, not even celestial bodies!¡± Alright, what a mouth Achilles had! The Queen of the Night gave him a grumbling look¡­ This guy was good at everything except his mouth. This was not the first time she had angered Lin Chen and been chased away by him. ¡°Really, did 1 call him the wrong title with god emperor? Isn¡¯t he¡­ ninth rank?¡± Achilles was very depressed. At this moment, Dragon Yandao leaned over and said, ¡°If you call him God Emperor again, he¡¯ll really beat you up! Can¡¯t you see that his inner demon, such a powerful guy, is suppressed by him and can¡¯t move? You¡¯d better get lost as far as possible! But don¡¯t worry, our divine senses are connected. When the timees, you¡¯ll be able to hear the situation here immediately.¡± As expected, it was true love between Dragon Yandao and Achilles. Back then, on the level-two battlefield, Dragon Yandao was in danger and was outnumbered five to one. Moreover, the experts of the Jing family rushed over, and it was Achilles who came back without stopping and helped Dragon Yandao resolve the crisis with a Moon Shooting Arrow. In fact, at that time, Achilles had no obligation to rush back. If they weren¡¯t true friends, how could they receive such treatment? In fact, Dragon Yandao knew Achilles¡¯ personality very well¡­ This guy was just a little sharp-tongued, but he was impable in other aspects. In fact, Dragon Yandao had even told many people that the person he trusted the most was Achilles. That was a trust that could make him hand over his back! Of course, Lin Chen also knew this. Therefore, he was not really angry with Achilles. On the contrary, Lin Chen felt that it was precisely because of Achilles¡¯ existence that he could better lead all the powerhouses in the human camp now¡­ After all, Lin Chen was so tolerant of Achilles, who was a talkative fellow. Everyone would feel more free under Lin Chen¡¯smand. In fact, Lin Chen had always been like this. Moreover, he would strive to strike a bnce between all parties. Lin Chen said in a clear voice, ¡°I know that everyone wants to divide up their territories right now, but I still want to tell everyone that it¡¯s still too early¡­ after all, Eon God isn¡¯t dead yet! Since you¡¯vee, then it¡¯s just as well that everyone join forces and suppress the heart demon with me so that I can extract all of the evil energy from his body!¡± Beep! Behind Lin Chen, the Vermillion Bird let out an excited cry. Although the pets nurtured in the universe did not have their own consciousness, spirituality existed. Obviously, they all knew that Lin Chen was going to bring them to the next level! Transferring the power of the inner demon to their five pets¡­ At that time, their strength would probably crush most of the human gods! They were very excited. Lin Chen was also very happy. Think about it. His array spirit, Green Dragon, had the strength of a master god. Then, the four pets were the same. They were powerful enough. If they worked together, they would not be weaker than Chiyou. Following Lin Chen¡¯s order, everyone released their soul seas. Then, various powers appeared in the star-like acupoints. Among them were a few Sovereigns. There was also Chi You, who was at the peak of the Seventh Rank! Chapter 652: The Most Tragic Heart Demon is a Heart Chapter 652: The Most Tragic Heart Demon is a Heart Demon and a Grudge Seed! Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions In fact, when Delgas and the entire Angel Tribe were concerned about their own interests, Chi You, as the leader of the Nine Li Devil Tribe and the strongest and ruler of the Devil Tribe after the death of the Demon Sovereign, was not worried about this at all. Because¡­ In the universe, there was a ce of chaos. That ce was the base camp of the demons. Other than the Nine Li Devil n, no other races could touch it. Therefore, Chiyou did not need to stand out. In any case, Fengdu City was almost a quarter of the Battlefield of Gods and Demons¡¯ territory. It was naturally theirs. Then there was the subgxies. Now, Lin Chen would definitely be too embarrassed to take away the subsidiary gxies and variouss under the Nine Li Demon Race. Then, the Nine Li Demon Race was still his wife¡¯s family. You had to give them some rewards, right? Even if it was a gxy, it was still profitable. At the very least, it would not be worse than the treatment of the angel race, the elf race, or the immortal spirit race. So, what did Chiyou have to worry about? This was the benefit of choosing the right side. There was no need to worry at all. Ever since Lin Chen entered the Battlefield of Gods and Demons, Chi You had given him a lot of support. He had even been severely injured by Brahma because of Lin Chen. Even when the Heavenly Monarch Eon God appeared, everyone was still an ant in front of the Heavenly Monarch. Chi You had never retreated! Lin Chen would definitely not let down such a friendship! At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon had beenpletely suppressed. In that case, how was Lin Chen going to remove the power from his inner demon? Actually, this was a very simple operation¡­ He still remembered that back then, the head of the Great Sun Golden Crow n had been devoured by the Vermillion Bird. Then, the Vermillion Bird¡¯s attributes increased significantly. It was about the same now. After Heart Demon was suppressed by Lin Chen¡¯s Pantheon, Lin Chen¡¯s four pets all rushed towards him¡­ Together, they would suck his brain! This scene might be very cruel. Many people turned to look at Lin Chen¡­ After all, in a sense, inner demons were also a part of Lin Chen! Now, the inner demon¡¯s brain was being sucked dry. It was impossible for Lin Chen to not feel anything at all, right? But¡­ Lin Chen really acted as if nothing had happened! He even looked at everyone and smiled. Then, he exined, ¡°Why are you all looking at me? This is a necessary process¡­ Don¡¯t think that brain matter is anything good. Look at my inner demon! It¡¯s just that he has too much brain matter and his brain is blocked, so he¡¯s getting more and more stupid. Moreover, his brain matter is beyond your imagination. But in fact, it¡¯s not brain matter¡­ It¡¯s all evil power!¡± With Lin Chen¡¯s exnation, many people seemed to understand what he meant. The so-called brain matter was the evil power. For example, Taotie¡¯s appetite and endless greed. There was also the violent killing and cruelty of the Chaos Behemoths¡­ These were all evil forces. It could even make people sink into it. Because of this, even though the inner demon had reached the peak level and had even reached the powerful strength of a Rank Eight, his intelligence was constantly regressing. He was only at the level of an infant, and might even be inferior to an infant. And now, Lin Chen had asked his pets to absorb all these things. Anyway, the pets were not affected. Instead, everyone could feel that Lin Chen¡¯s pets were getting stronger and stronger. Their strength quickly surpassed True God Realm from Heavenly God Realm¡­ It was still rising! They were about to swell to the level of a Sovereign. ¡°From now on, there will be five sacred beasts guarding the battlefield of gods and devils in the universe. The Green Dragon in the east, the White Tiger in the west, the Spirit Snake ck Tortoise in the north, known as the ck Tortoise. The Vermillion Bird in the south!¡± Lin Chen announced loudly, ¡°Sky-devouring Roar, guard the Battlefield of Gods and Demons at the center!¡± Following his voice, Lin Chen¡¯s inner demon gradually regained its senses. He began to sober up. ¡°Lin Chen!¡± As soon as the inner demon woke up, it felt a piercing pain¡­ This was naturally because of the effect of the five pets sucking his brain. The inner demon immediately knew what Lin Chen was doing¡­ Although he had even recovered. But¡­ However, his strength was constantly decreasing! From intermediate Eighth Rank he was about to drop in cultivation level. ¡°Are you awake?¡± Lin Chen asked with a smile. He could see that the mental demon¡¯s face, which had originally be like a demonic beast¡¯s, had recovered to the same appearance as Lin Chen¡¯s. This was a sign that the mental demon had recovered its rationality. In fact, the evil power in his body was constantly decreasing. ¡°Then, are you still willing to return to my body now? If you¡¯re not willing¡­ Hehe, everyone here has a pet. We don¡¯t mind eating you to the initial form of the first level!¡± Lin Chen started again. He was doing it again. In the eyes of the inner demon¡­ His host was the most terrifying devil in the world! Had that inner demon ever encountered such a crazy person as a host? Not only did he like to eat his inner demons, He even ate it nine times in total! And now, he wanted to eat it for the tenth time! Most importantly, before eating, he had to ask again. With a smile on his face, he asked, ¡°Hey, let me eat it?¡± This was too terrifying! ¡°Lin Chen, let me go. Let¡¯s part ways. I don¡¯t want to listen to your lies anymore. I don¡¯t want to return to your body again! I¡¯ve already seen through you¡­ As your inner demon, I won¡¯t have a chance to rece you! At this moment, the inner demon was clearly in a clear state of mind. He had been eaten nine times. How could he not be awake? Most importantly, he had been used by Lin Chen to help him avoid many crises. Other people¡¯s inner demons would take the host¡¯s life and rece it. But when it came to Lin Chen¡­ The inner demon hadpletely be his tool! ¡°It seems that you¡¯re still not convinced! Then let¡¯s continue eating¡­ Everyone, let your pets out! However, the main thing is that you have to have Legendary, Epic, and Mythical pets to be effective. You don¡¯t have to take out weak pets.¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°When my Saint Beasts are full, 1¡¯11 let your pets eat them. Don¡¯t worry, he really has a lot of brain matter!¡± The inner demon was dumbfounded. Lin Chen was really ruthless! He actually really wanted to forcefully push his inner demon to the initial state of the first level. A Tier 1 inner demon in its initial state¡­ What was the difference between it and a newborn human? It could be said that he had no strength at all! ¡°Lin Chen, I¡¯m willing to give up all my brains and all my strength. I m also willing to return to the first rank, but you have to give me freedom!¡± The inner demon said again. He still wanted freedom! ¡°Hehe, your freedom is to be devoured by me. Then, you will rule this universe with me. That is freedom!¡± Lin Chen was really ruthless. It was already like this, but he still had to eat the inner demon! Chapter 653: Forcibly Rank Eight, Heart Demon Absorbed to Rank One Chapter 653: Forcibly Rank Eight, Heart Demon Absorbed to Rank One Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There was no turning back for Lin Chen. The inner demon still wanted freedom. But how was that possible? Who was Lin Chen? That was a miser. He would never give up his power. In other words¡­ Freedom was something that the inner demon could forget about! As for the inner demon, it had seen through Lin Chen¡¯s nature. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t give me my freedom¡­ Lin Chen, as your inner demon, I¡¯mpletely convinced! But from now on, don¡¯t even think about using me to help you deal with any enemies!¡± At this moment, the inner demon could only use this method to ¡®threaten¡¯ Lin Chen. Because there was nothing he could do to Lin Chen! Hence, he could only say that he would no longer be at Lin Chen¡¯s mercy. But was this up to him? Lin Chen smiled. Not to mention that he would not have any enemies in the future and would not need the inner demon to help him. Because the entire universe was about to be trampled under Lin Chen¡¯s feet! Although Lin Chen and Eon God still had their final battle, However, as long as Lin Chen subdued it and devoured the inner demon again, coupled with his current pets¡­ After the fusion of Lin Chen¡¯s pet and the enhancement of his inner demon, his attributes could still be at their peak. At that time, Lin Chen would be a pile of iron! Lin Chen was confident that he could deal with any of Eon God¡¯s methods. There was no need for inner demons at all. Besides¡­ Lin Chen had already agreed to give Eon God a fair fight. This was also thest bit of dignity for this Heavenly Emperor who had dominated the universe for a thousand years. From now on¡­ In the entire universe, there would only be one ruler. Thinking back to the time when Lin Chen had died under the Darkness Demon Dragon, Lin Chen felt rather emotional. The past was still vivid in his mind. However, it had only been a little over two years. But now, when he looked back, he was already standing at the top of the world. Along the way, there were not many failures. However, there were also some setbacks. If Lin Chen really had to look back on this journey of his, what was the secret to winning¡­ Lin Chen could only say that there was no indecision. When he moved forward, he did not show mercy to his enemies, but he was even more ruthless to himself! These were all the reasons for Lin Chen¡¯s sess. Of course. Naturally, Lin Chen could not leave without the help of some external forces. In the end, the current Lin Chen was created. ¡°Come back and return to my body. Then, enjoy this glory with me.¡± Once again, Lin Chen issued an invitation like an inner demon. This was Lin Chen¡¯s attitude towards his inner demons. He didn¡¯t even want to fight with his inner demon. Moreover, the inner demon had to obediently give it to him to eat. How was this possible? ¡°Lin Chen, don¡¯t you dare trample on my dignity and intelligence again! 1 will never give in to you so easily!¡± The inner demon said coldly. ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry!¡± Lin Chen smiled and said to Liu Mengyao and the others, ¡°Since he¡¯s so stubborn, let your pets out and let him return to his Rank 1 form!¡± ¡°Are you threatening me again? Lin Chen,e at me. I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯ll never submit to you again!¡± This time, the demon seemed to have made up his mind. He was actually not afraid of being forcefully absorbed to the initial state of Level 1. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. It¡¯ll also eliminate the evil power in your body and increase the strength of our human race. Why not?¡± Seeing this, Lin Chen did not retract his order. Then, Liu Mengyao, Ji Wei, Mo Yi, and Li Yao. Even the Goddess of Wisdom had released her pet. She actually had two Epic pets and two Legendary pets. It was rare. Sword Silk and Saber Ling also released their pets. ¡°Ow!¡± The inner demon screamed again. To have so many pets suck his brain juice¡­ No matter how much brain matter he had, he would not be able to withstand it! Most importantly, it wasn¡¯t his brain matter. Instead, it was redundant desires and all kinds of evil power magazines. However, these things were equivalent to all his strength to the inner demon. For pets, these substances were also very nutritious. In the universe, there was the power ofws. It seemed that there were rules to everything. Theyplemented and countered each other. For example, these extremely evil things in the inner demon¡¯s body could also purify them¡­ This existence was a pet born from the universe and had no self-awareness. Because pets not only had no self-awareness. In fact, they could not even develop self-awareness. That was impossible. He would not have any evil desires. Soon, the inner demon¡¯s realm fell below the Seventh Revolution¡­ Then, it kept falling. As for Lin Chen and the others¡¯ pets, they were all rushing towards the Main God realm. This scene naturally made many people want to take a share of the loot. However, Lin Chen felt that it was about time. The inner demon had fallen to the first stage! Then, it was swallowed by Lin Chen. Immediately after, all the pets attached themselves to him. At this moment, Lin Chen saw that the Green Dragon¡¯s strength had also reached the master god realm. The Green Dragon was the array spirit of the God ying Array. Because of the array spirit¡¯s strength, it could be seen that the God ying Array had already be a Level 10 array! It was iparably powerful. Previously, no matter what level of god the God ying Array was, it would cause the other party to lose 50% of their HP after being struck. And now, this value had reached 60%! ¡°Eon God, it seems that there is no hope for you! Unless you can also advance to the ninth rank, you might not be able to avoid being attacked by me!¡± Lin Chen thought to himself. Although he said that he wanted to give the Eon God a fair fight, But¡­ How could there be any real fairness? The reason why Lin Chen wanted to subdue the inner demon first was to perfect his entire strength. The current Lin Chen no longer had any shorings! He had nine types of cosmic powers. His attributes could be said to have reached an extreme level. ¡°Alright, now we can continue and talk about what happened before¡­ I know that everyone must want to have a conclusion as soon as possible for all kinds of futures, right?¡± Lin Chen said that he knew what everyone was thinking. However, it was indeed time to split the cake. It was also to establish the future structure of the universe! Currently, the human camp could be divided into four factions. The first was naturally the human race itself. People from the Blue and the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. These were definitely Lin Chen¡¯s trusted aides, friends, and rtives. Their treatment was definitely the best. Therefore, Lin Chen announced loudly, ¡°From now on, the entire Eastern Universe and the Battlefield of Gods and Demons will be the fiefs of the Human Tribe!¡± A universe. Then, there was the Mythical Battlefield with the richest resources. Lin Chen had given almost all the best ces in the entire universe to the Human Race. But the rest was enough. The second was the Immortal Spirit n and the Elven n¡­ Of course, there was also the Nine Li Devil n. Among them, the territory of the Nine Li Demon n was the easiest to deal with. He would just give them all the previous Demon Domains.. Chapter 654: Splitting Territories, Resources Overflowing Chapter 654: Splitting Territories, Resources Overflowing Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡ã Chiyou was very satisfied with Lin Chen¡¯s division. Why did he say that? In the past, the entire territory of the demons, including the subordinates, had not been touched by Lin Chen. At least a quarter of the subsidiary gxies in the central universe belonged to the demons. In addition, there was a small area in Fengdu City on the Divine Demon Battlefield. It was a small piece. However, in reality, the territory was not small at all. Compared to the entire Mythical Battlefield, it was only considered small. Among them were thousands of Holy Crystal mines. The resources were abundant! One had to know that in the future, the Demon Domain would support many demons, including the Demon Sovereign. Now, there were less than one-fifth of the original number of demons left. This was equivalent to Chi You leading the Nine Li Demon Tribe to conquer the world with Lin Chen and the humans. In the end, he let all the Nine Li Demon n obtain more than five times the resources! What was there to be dissatisfied about? Next, Lin Chen looked at Zhang Tianwei and Yang Liuxin and said, ¡°Master, the Immortal Spirit Human Race and us humans have already fused. However, the Immortal Spirit Kingdom should still be preserved. In the southern universe, the Immortal Spirit Human Race will choose some human factions and migrate over together!¡± Lor the Immortal Spirit Human Race, upying a universe would seem too vast. After development, the current poption of the Immortal Spirit Kingdom was only less than 500 million. This was the result of the Immortal Spirit Kingdom¡¯s continuous increase in fertility after Lin Chen elerated the Blue. Judging from the speed at which the Immortal Spirit Human Race reproduced, it would probably take another ten years for the poption to exceed one billion. However, even if it broke through one billion, what was the use? A medium-sized could support so many people. Therefore, when Lin Chen conferred the title, he allowed the Immortal Spirit Human Race to choose some subordinate races to rule in the Southern Universe. Otherwise, many resources would be wasted. Alright, thank you, Human Sovereign!¡± Willow Heart was the first toe out and thank Lin Chen. However, Zhang Tianwei said, ¡°Your two senior brothers and senior sisters will follow you in the future. Shouldn¡¯t the human gods send some to the southern universe to help us rule?¡± How rare. It could be said that Zhang Tianwei, his master, had never discussed any conditions with Lin Chen. He fully supported Lin Chen. In the end, Zhang Tianwei asked Lin Chen for the person. Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Currently, there aren¡¯t many Heavenly Gods in the human race, but there are more in the angel race. You can get Delgas to help you. With the Holy Crystals and the resources of the demon beasts in the entire southern universe and on variouss, 1 believe that soon, the Immortal Spirit Race will also have many Sixth Revolution and even Seventh Revolution powerhouses of their own¡­ Queen of the Night, it¡¯s the same for the elves. Their reproduction speed is a little slow!¡± The number of elves was still about 500 million. They were in the same predicament as the Immortal Spirit Kingdom¡­ but now, the human race was about to unify the universe. Everyone would have a huge territory and endless resources. However, itcked a size that matched the territory and the resources obtained. The poption was too small! The angel race did not have to worry. One of the six angel races had been destroyed by Lin Chen. There were also five angels. Among them, the Fallen Angel n had already be a small branch of the archangels. But they were five tribes after all! In total, the poption reached about two billion. The size of the Dragon Kingdom was not much different from the current Blue. The Dragon Country now had a poption of more than three billion. This was because during the elerated period of time, there was also a series of policies to encourage the poption to reproduce. In addition, Lin Chen had mobilized a billion people from the Brahma God realm¡­ Especially now, it was unknown if the restrictions set by the Brahma God or the Eon God that could not be cultivated had also been broken. That was because, although they did not have any innate bloodline, they could not cultivate the system of the Divine Pce. But now, Lin Chen had opened up a new path for the human race¡­ The Saint Path! All humans could cultivate the Divine Path. This was also the greatest advantage of the human race. At the very least, they could ensure that even without Lin Chen in the universe, the human race could still maintain its strength. This was because the more people walked on a path, the wider the path would be, and the more endless it would be! The northern universe had been assigned to the elves by Lin Chen. When the elves were on the Blue, they also ruled the entire northern region. Then, there was only the Western Universe left. He gave it all to the angel race. However, Lin Chen did notpletely ignore it. Then, Lin Chen said, ¡°In addition, the human god realm will be established in all four universes. Buddha will preside over the creation of the human god realm in the west! Starlord Army Breaker will establish the god realm in the east. Starlord Ravenous Wolf will establish the god realm in the south, and Starlord Seven Kills will establish the god realm in the north. Everyone, don¡¯t worry. The human god realm will only collect taxes and assist you in ruling the universe. They won¡¯t interfere too much with some of your policies. However they can also give suggestions. If there are any disputes,e to the battlefield of gods and devils to seek an adjudication from the human race!¡± This was probably the cosmic ruling system that Lin Chen was going to build. The four Sovereigns assisted in governing the four directions. Of course, they also had the right to monitor and advise the parties. However, in order to avoid conflict, the final decision was still in Lin Chen¡¯s hands. This way, if anyone had any objections, they coulde to Lin Chen to judge. Usually, when everyone was at peace, Lin Chen could enjoy the peace and quiet. In fact, the so-called ruling structure was just an empty framework. This was because everyone knew very well that as long as Lin Chen continued to exist, it was impossible for the various tribes to have any conflicts¡­ and they did not dare to have any conflicts. After the Human Tribe entered the Mythical Battlefield, the small tribes that attached themselves to them, such as the Unicorn Tribe that Amelia belonged to, and the Sea Tribe, were all selected by the Elf Tribe or the Immortal Spirit Tribe to go to various universes together. Of course, they would also receive a lot of resources. At the very least, he would be able to obtain the dominance of a gxy! One had to know that in the past, they could only survive on a. Now, they could monopolize a gxy¡­ Although there was at most one that could nurture life in a gxy, the resources they obtained were still exponentially increased. This was not because Lin Chen was generous enough. It waspletely because in the entire universe, it was so big and had so many resources to supply the entire human camp. After all, the rise of the human race was achieved by stepping on the entire Divine Hall and countless subordinate races of the Divine Hall! It was the early stages of the universe¡¯s redistribution. He could guarantee that there would definitely be enough resources, and even a lot of them would spill over! After doing all this, Lin Chen¡¯s gaze began to look at the Extreme of the Universe¡­ I wonder how the Eon God¡¯s preparations are going! Chapter 655: Conversation Between Two Generations of Chapter 655: Conversation Between Two Generations of Universe Rulers Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen arrived at the Extreme of the Universe. Inside, in the deepest part. Here, he saw the Eon God. After they met, Eon God calmly said, ¡°You¡¯re here? You seem to be early.¡± ¡°Indeed. There are still six days until the agreed time.¡± Lin Chen nodded. It had only been a day. ¡°That¡¯s right. I haven¡¯t even finished refining him yet. 1 didn¡¯t sense the existence of the power of the universe you mentioned in this ce¡­ I even wondered if you were lying to me.¡± At this moment, Eon God was as calm as an old man when facing Lin Chen. In fact, he and Lin Chen seemed to be a pair of old friends as they chatted. Lin Chen smiled. ¡°Do you think I need to lie to you now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. You¡¯ve already dominated the universe¡­ Lin Chen, I still don¡¯t understand why you can walk a path that many people can¡¯t finish in a short two years.¡± Eon God¡¯s words were not a question, but he was very puzzled. Then, he said to Lin Chen, ¡°Di Jie and 1 have both experienced at least a few hundred years of umtion. Back when the Heavenly Pce was in power and ruled the entire universe, 1 was only an inconspicuous existence in the Western Universe Divine Hall. Di Jie was the same at the beginning. The only difference was that he and I came from good backgrounds. As you know, the master god of the Western Divine Hall was my grandfather. And at the beginning, Di Jie was also the grandson of the ancient human emperor.¡± ¡°Are you trying to say that you and the Demon Sovereign had a very long growth period back then?¡± Lin Chen smiled. That seemed to be the case. ¡°No, what I want to tell you is thatpared to the system of the Heavenly Pce, the system of our Divine Pce is more open-minded! Lin Chen, if you encounter the era of the Heavenly Pce, you won¡¯t have a path to rise either¡­ After all, the Heavenly Pce doesn¡¯t have a Battlefield of Gods and Demons!¡± Eon God had finally hit the nail on the head. The system! Speaking of this, he was still very proud. ¡°Back then, our generation included the Immemorial Era and the Ancient Era. Why can¡¯t we produce talents inrge numberspared to now? In fact, why do 1 dare to say that in the universe, each generation is better than thest?¡± At this moment, the God of Eon¡¯s entire spirit seemed to have changed. His voice was like a huge bell. ¡°In the immemorial era, there were only a few people who could be called gods. Furthermore, they all died in the war between gods and devilster on. In the ancient era, gods began to appear everywhere. Almost every gxy had a god, and a heavenly pce was built in theter stages. However, there was only a heavenly pce. If you ask me, this is apletely decadent and rotten system. This is because the heavenly pces had excessively strict control over resources and were worried that others would grow too quickly. A series of measures caused the entire ancient era to actually not have much progress in the universe!¡± ¡°Therefore, in your era, the first Eighth Rank that you define will truly appear in the universe?¡± Lin Chen also understood the meaning behind Eon God¡¯s words. Eon God seemed to be bragging a bit. However, ording to what Lin Chen knew, that seemed to be the case. A very strange phenomenon was that Lin Chen relied on the Immemorial Sword Heart, the Immemorial Saber Soul, and the moves he had inherited to sweep through almost everyone of the same level. It was the same for Dragon Yandao. He was at rank three peak stage, his strength was inferior to Delgas back then, yet he was able to heavily injure him with the primordial spear soul! What did this mean? This meant that the sword intent and saber intent of the Immemorial Age were the purest. Therefore, his moves were unique and strongest. However, techniques were not realms. Therefore, the existences of the Primordial Era who possessed the most primitive and pure power ended up inferior to the Primordial Era, the Ancient Era, and even the Divine Hall Era of the Eon God. It sounded a little unscientific. But that was the truth. During the primeval times, those existences that possessed the strongest strengths didn¡¯t think of developing each other, and they only blindly fought everywhere and seized resources¡­ The result was that their pursuit of resources was greater than their pursuit of their own realms. How powerful could such an era be? Thus, the Eon God¡¯s words that the era had always been improving weren¡¯t wrong. ¡°That¡¯s right! This is also rted to the Divine Hall system I established¡­ Lin Chen, whether you admit it or not, this is the truth. The universe under my rule has surpassed any previous era. Moreover, you advanced to the ninth rank in the universe under my rule. You can¡¯t deny this, right?¡± Eon God smiled and said, ¡°To be fair, without my enlightenment, without the enlightenment of the Divine Hall system, can you grow up?¡± ¡°Indeed, it has something to do with what you said. However, if you want to say that you or the Divine Hall¡¯s system is open-minded, that would be ridiculous. Hasn¡¯t the Divine Hall always suppressed the human race and prevented them from bing gods?¡± Lin Chen said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t admit that the Divine Hall¡¯s system is not open. It¡¯s just that¡­ your open-minded system is built on the suppression of the human race. And the prosperity of the Divine Hall Universe was obtained by sacrificing countless humans. Therefore, how much do you think my growth has to do with your open-mindedness? As for me growing up, that¡¯s because you and Dijie are keeping each other in check. Moreover, you don¡¯t believe that I can surpass you in such a short period of time, right?¡± These words struck the Eon God¡¯s sore spot. So, what Divine Hall system was open-minded? That was just Eon God being too full of himself! When Eon God heard this, he was silent for a long time before he said unhurriedly, ¡°That¡¯s right, Lin Chen. You¡¯re mostly right. In the past, I did have a few chances to kill you. For example, the first time we met on the eastern battlefield of gods and devils. And when you destroyed Brahma¡­ but from the very beginning, I really didn¡¯t think much of you. And when Brahma died, I also thought that wisdom had helped you greatly. Later on, your wings were fully grown, so it was difficult for me to kill you. In fact, 1 already felt that you were a threat to us when we met at the floatingnd at the center of the battlefield, but I no longer had the means topletely kill you.¡± ¡°You finally admitted it!¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Very good. The Heavenly Emperor of a generation finally has the demeanor of a Heavenly Emperor! Next, I n to return to the Blue to live for a period of time. But don¡¯t worry, six dayster, I wille as promised and personally end this battle!¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t go anywhere for the next six days¡­ The entire universe is now under your rule, and I don¡¯t have anywhere to hide. In the lower universe, it¡¯s all your forces now, right?¡± Eon God looked at Lin Chen and said, ¡°Now, as long as you defeat me, you will be able toplete the true unification of the universe since its birth!¡± At this time, the exchange between the Eon God and Lin Chen was like a conversation between two generations of rulers of the universe.. Chapter 656: My Son Is Twenty, Lin Chen Is Only Twenty- one? Chapter 656: My Son Is Twenty, Lin Chen Is Only Twenty- one? Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions Eon God was right. At this point, he was already alone. However, with Eon God¡¯s personality, he definitely wouldn¡¯t give up without a fight. He wouldn¡¯t sit still and wait for death. Still- Eon God was also aware of Lin Chen¡¯s request. Lin Chen wanted Eon God to know his ce. Then, Lin Chen nned to return to the Blue to take a look before the final battle between the two sides. Where was Eon God? What he urgently needed to do now was to increase his strength. He perfectly refined the God of Punishment and turned it into a pill to improve himself. In fact, in this ce that had produced a miracle and the only ninth rank expert in the entire universe, the Eon God yearned for more power. The power of the universe! Therefore, both sides reached a consensus. ¡°Even if I leave this ce and cause trouble in the entire universe, so what? Could it be that it¡¯s just to kill some of your minions? No¡­ Lin Chen, I won¡¯t give up the battle between you and me so easily!¡± Eon God looked at Lin Chen¡¯s back as he spoke. In his opinion, if he did not stay here and think of a way to be stronger during the six days given by Lin Chen, but went out to the universe to stir up trouble and kill the human gods¡­ That was him giving up the chance to live! After all, Lin Chen was now at the ninth rank. The only one in the universe. Without a doubt, he was the strongest. If the Eon God hadn¡¯t devoured the God of Punishment andprehended a few more cosmic powers, how could he fight against the current Lin Chen? Wasn¡¯t that giving up and lying t?! Lin Chen left in relief. He also knew that Eon God was a smart person. In fact, Eon God guessed that Lin Chen was trying to trick him. ¡°If he walked out of the Extreme of the Universe, it would mean that he took the initiative to break the agreement. With my current speed, I won¡¯t need a day to reach the battlefield of gods and devils and instantly descend on any in the universe¡­ The Eon God might think that I did this on purpose to lure him out of the universe, right?¡± Lin Chen smiled. He agreed to the Eon God¡¯s conditions because he didn¡¯t want to go against them. After all, the eight trigrams furnace was still in the hands of the Eon God. This thing was worth studying. After all, it was an existence that could refine everything. If Lin Chen acted early and caused Eon God to destroy the Eight Trigrams Furnace, that would be a great pity. In six days, Lin Chen nned to return to the Blue and see how the Blue was developing. After all, with the enhancement of the time flow, it had been twenty years since the game invaded the Blue! It was now a day on the Mythical Battlefield, the first half of the Blue. Therefore, it had only been six days. But in fact, Lin Chen could stay on the Blue for three years! ¡°Let¡¯s go back and take a look!¡± Lin Chen brought the human god realm experts to the Blue. Then, Lin Chen looked at his women and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡­ Qingyue has built a huge Human Imperial Pce over there, and no one will disturb her there. Little Wisdom, are youing?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± The Goddess of Wisdom agreed. Lin Chen didn¡¯t need to ask about anyone else. They must be following Lin Chen. On the way, Li Yao suddenly asked, ¡°Husband, I heard that the current Emperor of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom is your son, but¡­ he¡¯s twenty years old this year, right?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lin Chen nodded. ¡°Hehe, how old are you this year, husband?¡± Li Yao asked again. Lin Chen was stunned. ¡®Good God!¡¯ He had overlooked this problem¡­ Due to the difference in the flow of time, the calction method of age was different. ording to the current time flow on the Blue, if Lin Chen had been living on the Blue, he would have been in his early forties like Zhang Chunlin. But Lin Chen had always lived in the Mythical Battlefield. He was only 21 years old now. In Lin Chen¡¯s memory, only two years had passed since the game invaded. Two years. He had fought all the way from level 120 to ninth rank. Bing the strongest Supremacy in the universe! It was just as the Eon God had said¡­ in the past two years, Lin Chen had walked a path that many of them had never been able toplete in their entire lives or even thousands of years. He could feel that when Eon God said these words, he was actually very envious of Lin Chen and also very regretful¡­ If he had known this would happen, he would have disregarded everything and killed Lin Chen. It was a pity. Even if the Eon God was heaven and earth, there was no chance of regret. ¡°Haha, the father is only 21 years old, but his son is already 20 years old- interesting!¡± Mo Yi smiled at Lin Chen. ¡°You guys are rebelling. Are you mocking your husband?¡± Lin Chen pretended to be angry. Then, the considerate Ji Wei said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll give birth to a son for you. A daughter is fine too¡­ Anyway, I guarantee that they will have a normal age difference with you, okay?¡± Everyone knew Ji Wei very well. This girl only had eyes for Lin Chen. There was no room for anything else. Therefore, sometimes, when she spoke, her words were shocking. in front of so many people, she was the only one who had the cheek to say that she was giving birth. Because she didn¡¯t care about anyone else! ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll leave it to youdies! After we return to the Blue, we¡¯ll focus on making babies.¡± Lin Chen, on the other hand, was thick-skinned and started joking. ¡°Do you want to die? Who wants to¡­ do that with you every day?¡± Liu Mengyao rolled her eyes and blushed. ¡°Hehe, when the timees, it won¡¯t be up to you¡­ Can¡¯t you see that Xiao Huihui is obedient in front of me?¡± As Lin Chen spoke, he reached out and pulled Liu Mengyao into his arms. Liu Mengyao was still struggling. However, she heard Lin Chen¡¯s voice. ¡°Mengyao, do you feel that this experience is like a dream?¡± Liu Mengyao gave up struggling. She suddenly hugged Lin Chen and said, ¡°I do feel the same way, but this isn¡¯t a dream¡­ Lin Chen, tell me honestly, how confident are you in your battle with Eon God?¡± It could be seen that even though Liu Mengyao did not say anything, she was still very worried about Lin Chen. After all, Liu Mengyao had seen Lin Chen¡¯s experiences along the way. In reality¡­ This was not the first time she had been afraid for Lin Chen. However, Liu Mengyao knew very well that under the circumstances back then, Lin Chen only had one path on Mount Hua, and it was the kind of path that went all the way to the end¡­ Lin Chen had to be brave to lead the entire human race, protect her, and himself. Hence, Liu Mengyao epted all the women around Lin Chen. In her heart, she no longer had the bottom line of monopolizing Lin Chen¡­ As long as Lin Chen could live on, it was better than anything else! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I think I should be 100% confident!¡± Lin Chen responded with a smile. He never wanted anyone to worry about him. He had always reported good news but not bad news! Chapter 657: Some People Are Still Young, But Some People Are Already Mature Chapter 657: Some People Are Still Young, But Some People Are Already Mature Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions It had been more than two months since he returned to the Blue. At this moment, the flow of time on the Blue had already been elerated to a day on the battlefield by Lin Chen¡¯s god ranking and the huge luck of the human race on the Starry Sky River Eight Trigrams Array Diagram. It was equivalent to about half a year on the Blue. Fortunately, Lin Chen had returned. If he dyed for another two or three days¡­ Then it was very likely that even his son was older than him. Time flow was very mysterious. It was equivalent to saying that the Blue, which was wrapped in the god ranking and enhanced, had actually been cut off from the Great Cosmos. This was the reason why the Brahma Heaven god realm and the god realms of the various master gods were formed. It could be said that¡­ The current Blue was an independent human god realm established by Lin Chen. Lin Chen was basically protecting this independent god realm of the human race. However, because Lin Chen had preserved the passage on the Moon Pce, the Blue could connect to the universe again. This was the difference between Lin Chen¡¯s human god realm and the god realms of Eon God and Brahma. They directly cut off the connection between the god realm and the universe. And the consequence of doing so was¡­ For example, after Brahma¡¯s death, no one took over his god realm and it disappeared. Of course, Lin Chen was the one who did it. However, even if Lin Chen did not explode, as long as no one took over, he would still slowly disappear. To a god realm, the possessor was a supreme god. Without this supreme god, then¡­ the god realm would lose its meaning of existence. Therefore, it would naturally die out. However, the human god realm Blue was different. This was precisely because Lin Chen had preserved the Moon Pce passageway. In the future, even if Lin Chenpletely abandoned it or disappeared from this universe, the human god realm would still be able to continue operating. Even slowly, when the god ranking lost its effect, the Blue would slow down the flow of time until it was parallel to the flow of time in the universe. Then, it would be a part of the universe again. Therefore, the actual year on the Blue should be the 22nd year after the game invaded reality. It had only been two years on Lin Chen¡¯s side. However, it had been 22 years since the people who had been living on the Blue. However, everyone¡¯s appearance did not change much. For example, Dragon Qingyue was still as beautiful as her name suggested. Especially now, she had the charm of a woman. After seeing Lin Chen, she was even more beautiful than a flower. In Long Qingyue¡¯s opinion, it had been another 20 years and Lin Chen should be in his 40s. This was a psychological factor. She pulled Lin Shatian over and said, ¡±Quick, greet your father and¡­ these are your aunts.¡± Lin Shatian looked like another Lin Chen. It was as if they were carved from the same mold. However, as he was born with a prestigious status, he had an air of nobility about him. Upon seeing Lin Chen, Lin Shatian made a grand bow, which made Lin Chen frown slightly. Forget it, just treat it as a son worshipping his father! When he was young, Lin Chen hade back once. After that, they did not meet. Hence, the son was Lin Chen¡¯s, but Lin Chen did not teach him much. This made Lin Chen feel a little unfamiliar. For Lin Shatian to be so particr about etiquette, it was obvious that he had been nurtured from a young age¡­ His serious expression made Lin Chen feel that he could not get close to him. However, Lin Chen still asked, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re in charge of the entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom now. How do you feel?¡± ¡°Father, I feel that¡­ you should be in charge.¡± Lin Shatian¡¯s answer was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Lin Chen was stunned. Then, he looked at Dragon Qingyue and asked, ¡°Did you teach him?¡± ¡°No, I think so myself.¡± Lin Shatian replied. This made Dragon Qingyue feel a little awkward. She hurriedly said, ¡°Sigh, this is the consequence of being taught by those teachers. He often says that the emperor is the minister and the father is the ruler, and the father is the sky¡­ What he means is that you are his sky. Now that you¡¯re back, of course he¡¯ll think that you, as his father, should be the one to sit on the supreme throne.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. I¡¯m already used to being free¡­ Shatian, 1¡¯11 leave the human race to you! In the future, you can hand it over to anyone, but you must remember to tell your sons and grandsons to be diligent and love the people and pass it down from generation to generation!¡± Lin Chen half-jokingly said, ¡°You still have to tell them that if they do anything immoral, the ancestors won¡¯t bless them. Alright, go and be your emperor!¡± Just like that, Lin Chen sent his son away. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Lin Shatian was indeed a little old-fashioned and had to kowtow to Lin Chen before he left. Lin Chen did not stop him. But looking at his back, he frowned slightly: ¡°He also has a heavenly and earthly bloodline, but he has been nurtured into a politician by all of you, and is only at rank four¡­ if you have time, you should let him cultivate as well.¡± ¡°Why are you scolding me instead of teaching as the father?¡± Dragon Qingyue rolled her eyes. She had never seen a father as carefree as Lin Chen. It could be said that he hadn¡¯t even changed a single diaper. Now, Lin Chen was actuallyining that his son¡¯s realm was too low. Who was to me? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll teach him something another day.¡± Lin Chen recalled that he still had a set of Ancient Human Emperor Xuanyuan¡¯s equipment. And¡­ Nine Continents Cauldron. He might as well pass it on to him. In any case, Lin Chen was already at the ninth rank. These things were not that useful anymore. ¡°God ying Array¡­ I still have to use this onest time. I¡¯ll strip the Green Dragonter!¡± Lin Chen intended to pass on the God-ying Array to Lin Shatian to protect himself. However, the Green Dragon had already been nurtured to the main god realm. Peak Rank Seven. It would be a pity to be a formation spirit again. After his battle with Eon God, he would dismantle the array formation. At that time, only the blueprint would be left. However, it did not matter. The materials needed for the array formation were nothing to the current Lin Chen. He could afford it. He would then give Lin Shatian a few good pets. In the Mythical Battlefield, pet eggs had already been mined everywhere. In the future, Lin Chen could choose whatever he wanted. Next, Lin Chen arrived at the Human Sovereign¡¯s Pce that Dragon Qingyue had built. Those civil officials also came to pay their respects. However, Lin Chen said that it was enough to only let some acquaintancese over to meet him, namely Winter and Zhang Chunlin. At this time, Zhang Chunlin was already in his forties. After seeing Lin Chen, Zhang Chunlin smiled and said, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re still the same, but I¡¯ve been in this world for 20 years¡­ My child is already 20 years old. By the way, Boss, how about my Xiao Chenxi can marry your son and be his wife?¡± ¡°Those things will depend on the children¡¯s own choices¡­ But now, I really want to know how the situation in the Sea Conqueror Province is. If you have time, apany me.¡± Lin Chen did not like to talk about this with Zhang Chunlin. After all, he was only 21 years old! Talking to Zhang Chunlin about his children¡¯s marriage made him feel like he was getting old. ¡°Boss, the current Sea Conqueror Province will definitely give you a big surprise!¡± Zhang Chunlin suddenlyughed strangely. This was because he had indeed set up a huge surprise for Lin Chen¡­ A city. It was a city whoseyout was exactly the same as before! Chapter 658: 20 Years of Conquest in the Universe, Returning as a Young Man! Chapter 658: 20 Years of Conquest in the Universe, Returning as a Young Man! Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions Dragon Sea City! It was still the Blue. But now, it belonged to the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. This was also a human country, and it was considered a base camp. Above the original ruins of Dragon Sea City, a city with the sameyout as before had already risen from the ground. It was obvious that this was Zhang Chunlin¡¯s arrangement. At this moment, Zhang Chunlin apanied Lin Chen to the sky above Dragon Sea City. Lin Chen stood tall. He could also see far away! He saw that the cities beside Dragon Sea City were all high-rise buildings and the tracks of various technological flying cars. It could be said that Cyberpunk¡¯s style was particrly outstanding. This was undoubtedly the result of technological progress. But- Only Dragon Sea City remained the same. Lin Chen smiled at Zhang Chunlin and said, ¡°You did this just to give me a surprise, right?¡± ¡°Not all of them!¡± Zhang Chunlin said, ¡°When I¡¯m on leave, I¡¯ll also bring my wife and children back here to where I used to live¡­ Then, when I¡¯m bored alone, I¡¯ll often go to your house and help you tidy it up. Let me say first, I¡¯ve only been to your house a few times, so I don¡¯t remember it very clearly. However, I¡¯ll try my best to help you restore it.¡± ¡°Did you get someone to make the things we used in the past?¡± Lin Chen said, ¡°You¡¯re not doing your job¡­ No, you¡¯re using your power for personal gain! You can¡¯t do this.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to do it!¡± Zhang Chunlin smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the old site of Dragon Sea City still there? When the demon beasts invaded, not every house was destroyed. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a coincidence that your house has always been well-preserved? So, I got someone to find all those things from the ruins¡­ just like archeology, haha.¡± ¡°But this doesn¡¯t feel good, right? Other cities are developing super technology. In the end, because of you and me, we have to maintain the Dragon Sea as it was back then¡­¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Even if theyout of the city is the same as before, things have changed.¡± Zhang Chunlin nodded when he heard this. He was in favor of it. He even said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Back then, our ssmates and teachers¡­ Hehe, let¡¯s not talk about that. However, you don¡¯t have to worry about your concerns. Theyout of the city is the same, but the built-in technology level is still up! Moreover, I can guarantee that the air in this city is definitely the best and freshest in this area. The residents are also the happiest.¡± ¡°It seems to be the case.¡± Lin Chen nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to your house to take a look. I¡¯ve always kept that house for you. Of course, there¡¯s also my house¡­ Oh right, did you know? My Linlin has already joined the Dragon Protector Army. Chenxi¡¯s talent is average, but she¡¯s very diligent in her studies. She¡¯s already prepared to study for her PhD. So she¡¯s in Dragon Sea City¡­ It¡¯s the summer vacation recently!¡± Zhang Chunlin and Lin Chen said as they walked. At this moment, the two of them did not seem to be the Human Sovereign of the universe, nor were they the current Grand Tutor of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. They were just two ordinary youths. Twenty years had not left any marks on Zhang Chunlin¡¯s face. After all, he had been cultivating. After Lin Chen opened the path for humans to advance to rank four, Zhang Chunlin had also reached rank four, the realm of a weak god. However, like many others, he did not have Lin Chen¡¯s powerfulprehension ability toprehend 3,000 Daoist Sutras¡­ Up until now, there were many who could step onto the path of cultivation, but not many. Lin Chen was in a dissatisfied state. To date, there were less than a thousand people. And many people¡¯s saintly way was iplete. It was a little iplete. In the future, he might encounter many troubles on the path of cultivation. For example¡­ It was very easy to encounter a bottleneck when breaking through. Or perhaps, it was a problem with his inner demons! However, these things could only be done by everyone¡¯s own efforts. Once again, they arrived at the intersection in front of Lin Chen and Zhang Chunlin¡¯s school. Lin Chen stopped in his tracks. At this moment, he turned around¡­ His gaze was filled with the past. There were still some studentsing in and out of the school. Lin Chen didn¡¯t need to ask. After all, the Blue was hundreds of timesrger than before and its territory was much wider. The entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom was tens of thousands of kilometers from east to west. At such a distance, some students would simply not go home for the summer holidays in the name of work-study. In order to facilitate these people, the school would continue to provide them with amodation. The faces of the students were always filled with passion, brimming with youth. They walked with the wind, and there were also women who walked slowly and quietly. In Lin Chen¡¯s eyes, all of this was filled with nostalgia. At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see someone I know here.¡± Lin Chen was amused. He saw a back view. His face and figure were very unfamiliar. However, Lin Chen recognized it at a nce¡­ Wasn¡¯t this fellow Ta Tianqing? At this moment, his right hand was still bandaged. However, the annoying thing was that there were actually three to four young and beautiful girls surrounding this guy. Then, they walked towards the school together. At this moment, Ta Tianqing also turned around and nced at Lin Chen. The two of them exchanged nces. However, they only nodded slightly. ¡°Eh? You know this student?¡± Zhang Chunlin didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t know him. I¡¯m just nodding politely.¡± Lin Chen smiled. He didn¡¯t want to exin Ta Tianqing¡¯s secret anymore. However, he wasining in his heart¡­ This guy said that he wanted toe to the Blue to experience the fireworks of the human world. Was this how he experienced it? Haha¡­ He should have known that he was such a person. Thinking about it, he was a little boy who was stepped on by an ancient goddess in the ancient era¡­ Such a guy had been lonely for millions of years in that ce filled with undead in the lower universe. Now that he had finallye to the human world, how could he not be happy? At the thought of this, Lin Chen asked, ¡°Is it normal for a man to have several girlfriends in school nowadays?¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal!¡± Zhang Chunlin smiled and said, ¡°Think about it. The human race lost a lot of men when they fought in the universe with this money. In addition, many men have gone to the outer universe to open up a new world. There were more women than men on the Blue, so there are even fewer men. Therefore, it¡¯s very normal for you to ask this now¡­ Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s take a walk in the school and see if you can regain your former feeling.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Chen nodded. The two of them strolled around the school. However, along the way, a few girls actually came to hit on Lin Chen. On the other hand, Zhang Chunlin, who was a little plump, rarely had any beauties asking about him. This made Zhang Chunlin very unhappy.. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s still you¡­ You¡¯ve been fighting in the universe for 20 years, but you¡¯re still a young man!¡± Chapter 659: Greetings, Human Emperor! Chapter 659: Greetings, Human Emperor! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, Lin Chen was still in a dream. He was like a person who did not know anything and was entering the city for the first time. He asked Zhang Chunlin, ¡°Why did they all ask me for my WeChat?¡± ¡°Hehe, of course, this is also my work!¡± Zhang Chunlin smiled and said, ¡°With the technology of the new Blue, it has developedpletely again, and it¡¯s even more powerful than before. Itsmunication aspect is definitely stronger, but we¡¯re already used to using WeChat, so I got someone to develop it again¡­ Moreover, I¡¯m the one running WeChat now! Boss, this thing is really profitable. Do you know? In the past, Winter was the one who took care of all the businesses of our empress. However, Winterter became the prime minister, so it¡¯s not suitable to manage this business empire anymore. Therefore, in the end, this business empire was dismembered under my suggestion.¡± ¡°I do know that.¡± Lin Chen smiled. ¡°You¡¯re really something, kid. After the reorganization of Dragon Qingyue¡¯s business empire, it looks like the Dragon Spirit people and the people of the Blue each take half, but in fact, many high-profit and high-tech industries are in the hands of the people of the Blue. However, that makes sense. After all, the people of the Blue are the true natives of thisnd. Now that they control these industries, it¡¯s also a guarantee for their lives.¡± ¡°Yes, as long as you don¡¯t make any mistakes in the general direction, such as continuing to facilitate the integration of both sides¡­ F*ck, no way? Another one hitting on you¡­ Boss, I¡¯m jealous.¡± Zhang Chunlin was speechless. A beautiful girl with a good figure had actuallye over to ask about Lin Chen¡¯s WeChat. ¡°Sorry, 1 don¡¯t have a phone or WeChat.¡± Lin Chen politely refused. ¡°What?¡± At this moment, that girl couldn¡¯t understand. She was clearly a little confused. Then¡­ ¡°Pfft¡­ Hahaha, so you really don¡¯t have WeChat? Sorry, I was told by my friends that you rejected them and even found a very lowly excuse, so I came to confirm for them.¡± The girl was magnanimous. She exined to Lin Chen with a smile, ¡°They and 1 don¡¯t believe that there are still people who don¡¯t have phones in this era. We¡¯ve always thought that only the pride of the Blue people doesn¡¯t use a phone.¡± ¡°The pride of the Blue?¡± Lin Chen was stunned for a moment before looking at Zhang Chunlin. That gaze seemed to be asking: Is that you? Zhang Chunlin looked down and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, it¡¯s not me.¡± ¡°Human Sovereign, don¡¯t you know?¡± The girl let out a tinklingugh. ¡°You didn¡¯t juste out of the mountains, did you?¡± ¡°Uh, well¡­¡± Lin Chen was speechless. So, the pride of the people of the Blue was actually him? What was going on? Lin Chen looked at Zhang Chunlin. It was obvious that the people of the Blue and the entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom knew of Lin Chen¡¯s existence. Twenty years had passed on the Blue due to the eleration of time. Then, a new generation had grown up. In the end, they only knew Lin Chen¡¯s name and not his face? Even when they met, she couldn¡¯t recognize hun? Sensing Lin Chen¡¯s questioning gaze, Zhang Chunlin sent a voice transmission helplessly, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t me me. It¡¯s the empress¡¯s decision¡­ She doesn¡¯t want everyone to know about your image and appearance.¡± At this moment, the girl was still chatting with Lin Chen. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re a disciple from those immortal sects? Wow, I¡¯m so envious! 1 wanted to join Hundred Flowers Immortal Sect, but unfortunately, my cultivation level isn¡¯t high enough¡­¡± ¡°What is Hundred Flowers Immortal Sect?¡± Lin Chen felt that he had not returned to the Blue for more than two months, but many things had exceeded his expectations. At this moment, Zhang Chunlin couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s the immortal sect established by those who sessfullyprehended the Dao from the Lundao Pavilion! Now, hundreds of flowers have bloomed on the Blue. While developing technology vigorously to support interster hegemony, the path of the gods and saints hasn¡¯t fallen behind. Currently, there are no less than ten million famous mountains and rivers on the Blue, and there are as many as a million sects. The number of people cultivating is far beyond your imagination!¡± What an era where hundreds of schools of thought contended and tens of thousands of flowers bloomed! When Lin Chen heard this, he could not help but nod in approval. It was not easy! It had only been two years since the game invaded¡­ Of course, 22 years had passed on the Blue. The Blue was hundreds of timesrger now. However, the development was also hundreds of times stronger than before! ¡°Boss¡­ wait, you¡­ aren¡¯t you our Grand Tutor? I¡¯ve seen you on the news. Thest time there was a tsunami in Shanghai, you even personally went to provide disaster relief. Moreover, you even reprimanded the sea demons in public. At that time, 30,000 sea demons were all submissive to the Grand Tutor. How impressive!¡± The girl suddenly screamed. She finally recognized Zhang Chunlin. Although she still did not know Lin Chen¡­ Then, Lin Chen¡¯s gaze became a little strange! Not bad, Zhang Chunlin. There was no one in the world who didn¡¯t know him, right? The entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom knows you, Grand Tutor. In the end¡­ I¡¯m the Human Sovereign, but she only knows about him and not his appearance? Sensing Lin Chen¡¯s gaze, Zhang Chunlin helplessly sent a voice transmission, ¡°Boss, you really don¡¯t me me, right? After all, no matter what, I still have to listen to your wife! The empress said that if she announces your image, she might have an entire harem of sisters¡­ Three thousand beauties in the harem is probably a small number. Increasing it by ten thousand to thirty million is more like it!¡± Lin Chen was stunned when he heard that¡­ Then, he smiled helplessly. ¡®Do you think I¡¯m Demon King Ox?¡¯ No, even Demon King Ox didn¡¯t have a harem of 30 million, right? ¡°Boss, let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Chunlin felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward. Most importantly,pared to what Lin Chen had done, what was Zhang Chunlin¡¯s suppression of a tsunami worth? In Lin Chen¡¯s eyes, a tsunami was just a small thing. In the end, he felt embarrassed to be praised like this in front of Lin Chen. ¡°Boss¡­ Grand Tutor, why are you calling him Boss?¡± At this moment, the young girl looked at Lin Chen in shock. When Zhang Chunlin was called by the young girl as the Grand Tutor, he immediately attracted the attention of many students. This meant that Lin Chen and Zhang Chunlin had already been surrounded by students. There were even many experts who were walking in the air and watching. The super technology, coupled with the era of cultivation, allowed Lin Chen to witness the terrifying speed of information dissemination¡­ How long had it been? The entire sky above the university was already filled with people. Among them, there was nock of rank four or even rank five experts. When those experts saw Lin Chen, they immediatelynded on the ground. Then, they bowed in unison. ¡°Greetings, Human Ruler!¡± In an instant, the entire school¡­ There wasplete silence! Chapter 660: Don’t Worry, Who in the World Doesn’t Know You? Chapter 660: Don¡¯t Worry, Who in the World Doesn¡¯t Know You? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Human Emperor! Who in the world did not know the name of the Human Sovereign? Although the Human Sovereign did not leave any recordings in the human world, There were only legends. However, the legend of the Human Sovereign was too exciting! First of all, the Human Emperor was actually a native of the Blue. Everyone had an idea of what this meant. Why did he say that? That was because the technology on the Blue overtook them in just twenty years. In the process of being ahead of the entire universe, the entertainment industry also developed. Television, movies, short dramas, and short video tforms like QuickTok appeared again. As for the person in charge of this¡­ That¡¯s right, it was still Zhang Chunlin! This was Lin Chen¡¯s sworn brother. Therefore, Zhang Chunlin was now a Grand Tutor and was about to be promoted to Imperial Preceptor. He was as powerful as Winter. However, up until now, Zhang Chunlin had already held many positions. For example, he was the provincial governor of the Sea Conqueror Province and was in charge of cultural entertainment. After all, this was also part of business and culture. Since Zhang Chunlin was in charge¡­ After Dragon Spirit Nation¡¯s technology was released, their first movie was ¡°Cmity and Rebirth¡±, which was rted to Lin Chen. The story used Lin Chen¡¯s perspective to reproduce the deaths of the gods in the universe who caused the deaths of billions of living beings on Blue because of their selfish desires. However, this movie only filmed until Lin Chen established Sky Moon City and led the people of Blue to find a new home. Later on, they filmed a few more dramas with Lin Chen as the main lead. In the beginning, Zhang Chunlin had only nned to use Lin Chen¡¯s story as a blueprint to film Human Sovereign War. The content was to take on the movie ¡°Cmity and Rebirth¡±. From the moment Lin Chen established Sky Moon City, it was the main storyline. It described the conflict between Lin Chen in the Sea Conqueror Province, Gold Spear, and the various Dragon Spirit families. This was also a step forward to attack those families and forces. Most importantly, all the Dragon Spirits supported the filming of such a television drama. This was naturally rted to the protagonist being Lin Chen¡­ Who would dare to oppose Lin Chen now? Who would oppose Lin Chen? No way! In fact, after the television drama was broadcasted, it actually became a ssic. Every year, it would be repeatedly broadcasted by various television stations. It had already be the most popr IP. The key was not only the Dragon Spirit Kingdom¡¯s poprity, but also the Ice Nation, the Immortal Spirit Kingdom, and the various angel kingdoms¡­ Even the sea demons liked to watch it! After all, this was the great story of the humans on the Blue who led all living beings to resist the universe and the Heavenly Emperor! At this time, the chief of the Siren n¡­ It was Guris, who had disappeared for a long time! This guy was also an old friend of Lin Chen¡¯s. Thest time he saw him was in the body of the expert who was hanging upside down on the Battlefield of Gods and Demons. From then on, no one saw Sussman again. But actually¡­ Sussman was not idle. In fact, he had never left the Battlefield of Gods and Demons. He had even used his super powerful disguise ability to infiltrate the central Battlefield of Gods and Demons that was still dominated by the Divine Hall back then and be a spy for the human race¡­ For example, the news that the Eon God wanted to punish the Goddess of Wisdom in the Floating Land was actually spread by him. Sussman also revealed a lot of information to the humans. However, because what he did had to be sufficiently secretive, Sussman had never revealed his identity. Now, Sussman felt that it was time to announce all the things he had done. Therefore, Sussman found Zhang Chunlin. After some discussion, they filmed another side story. ¡°Goddess¡¯ Love¡±! Although it was called ¡®The Love of a Goddess¡¯, the script seemed to be about Lin Chen and the Goddess of Wisdom. In fact, Sussman had the most scenes in it. He even shamelessly acted as himself and won the honor of being the best screenwriter, the best neer, and the best supporting actor in the second season of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom! Sussman was overjoyed. In fact, he identally drank a few more sses and created a huge tsunami. Then, he was scolded by Zhang Chunlin, and Sussman hurriedly apologized to his fans¡­ Then, almost all the television dramas and movies on the Blue could not do without Lin Chen¡¯s name or rted to him. For example, Human Sovereign¡¯s empire¡¯s battlefield! Human Sovereign Against Demigods! One of the Human Sovereigns, One Man Blocking a Pass! Human Sovereign¡¯s I Have a Sword! Saber of the Human Realm Breaks the Heavens! Good lord¡­ Under such a publicity campaign, who on the entire Blue didn¡¯t know how great Human Sovereign Lin Chen was? The natives of the Blue. Enduring a cmity. Then, he would lead the entire Blue to rule the entire human race step by step and lead all the humans to resist the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s hegemony! Most importantly, he seeded in less than three years. This was simply unprecedented. Unprecedented! And now, the Human Sovereign was standing in front of everyone. He returned to the city where he had once grown up. The people worshipped him. ¡°Uncle Human Emperor!¡± At this moment, Zhang Chenxi walked out from the crowd. She was already a big girl now. However, she was still cultivating in the immortal sect. This time, she followed her master down the mountain. What was worth mentioning was¡­ Because she had received the Human Sovereign¡¯s blessing, Zhang Chenxi¡¯s cultivation path was very smooth. Right now, her cultivation had already reached rank five and was even stronger than her master. ¡°Chenxi greets Uncle Human Sovereign!¡± Zhang Chenxi bowed obediently. Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°The little girl from back then is already so old. You¡¯re neen, right? Not bad¡­ Oh right, I remember that you have an engagement with Shatian, right? You might have to change your words in the future. By the way, where¡¯s your brother?¡± ¡°My brother¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± Zhang Chenxi shook her head and told Lin Chen yfully, ¡°He might have gone to the White Elf Kingdom or the Immortal Spirit Kingdom¡­ He said that he wants to be like you, Uncle Human Sovereign. He wants to marry one of those angel and elf women.¡± Zhang Chunlin sighed helplessly, ¡°This idle guy!¡± He felt that he was too ashamed to face anyone! After thinking about it, he felt that something was wrong¡­ ¡°Boss, I¡¯m an honest person. How could I give birth to such a lecherous and ridiculous son?¡± Zhang Chunlin looked at Lin Chen suspiciously and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ he really looks like you, his godfather? After all, you¡¯ve done something to him in the past.¡± ¡°Screw you. That¡¯s the Human Sovereign¡¯s blessing. What do you mean by tampering?¡± Lin Chen said that this had nothing to do with him. At this moment, the girl who had been standing in front of Lin Chen suddenly screamed, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s the Human Emperor. I¡­ I¡¯m actually talking to the Human Emperor. It¡¯s true!¡± It had been so long before she realized what was going on! Hence, everyone burst intoughter.. Chapter 661: Ta Tianqing’s Journey to the Human World, Lin Chen’s Endless Opponents! Chapter 661: Ta Tianqing¡¯s Journey to the Human World, Lin Chen¡¯s Endless Opponents! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There were also many spotlights at the scene. The adorable female university student finally reacted¡­ She really met the Human Sovereign! A legendary figure! At this moment, she was naturally in disbelief. Therefore, her reaction was true. Lin Chen smiled warmly at her. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m the Human Sovereign, but I¡¯m also a human like everyone else. I¡¯m not a monster, right?¡± That being said. However, if the veterans who had retired from the Mythical Battlefield were present, they would definitely not think much of it¡­ ¡®You¡¯re not a monster yet?¡¯ In the Mythical Battlefield, when you were enraged, you could reach a height of 1,000,000 feet or even 2,000,000 feet! What kind of concept was this? That was a giantparable to a! In the universe, not to mention prying open a, it could directly blow up a. Wasn¡¯t this a monster? ¡°Human¡­ Hello, Human Sovereign. My name is Ling Jiawei. I¡­ This is the first time I¡¯ve hit on a boy. Can¡­ can you leave me your contact number?¡± The girl said nervously. Ling Jiawei. That was her name. Lin Chen could see her life at a nce. Indeed, this was the first time she had mustered her courage and taken the initiative to strike up a conversation with a boy. However, the person she was hitting on happened to be him¡­ It was quite a coincidence. Perhaps this could also be considered fate? After some thought, Lin Chen said to Ling Jiawei, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have WeChat. Why don¡¯t you add my friend! Chunlin, add her¡­ However, if you want to contact me, you can think of me directly in your heart. Then I¡¯ll be able to sense it.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ling Jiawei clearly did not believe Lin Chen¡¯s words. However, at this moment, someone among the students exined, ¡°The Human Sovereign can ept the thoughts and emotions of all humans and even integrate the power of all humans. Otherwise, why is he the Human Sovereign? Trust the Human Sovereign. She won¡¯t lie to you!¡± ¡°Brother, how did you know?¡± Ling Jiawei turned to look at the man behind her. Lin Chen also looked at him. Wasn¡¯t this Ta Tianqing? Now, he had changed his appearance. He even had a younger sister? ¡°Human Sovereign, this is Ling Tianqing, the top student of our students. I hope you won¡¯t take offense.¡± At this moment, the person-in-charge of the school hurriedly spoke. Ling Tianqing¡­ Hehe, as expected of you! He even changed his surname while ying around? However, it was normal. Ta Tianqing definitely needed the identity of an ordinary person to experience the human world. But what was wrong with his sister? Lin Chen checked Ling Jiawei again. Then he understood. It turned out that Ta Tianqing had lived on the Blue for twenty years. Moreover, they even had a beautiful rtionship. But the result¡­ That time, a Sovereign expert suddenly came to offend the Blue. Lin Chen actually didn¡¯t know. It was Ta Tianqing who had broken Dao Lord Thunder¡¯s scheme. After that, there were a few more times when the god of the temple came to attack. It was also Ta Tianqing who attacked. Once, when Ta Tianqing was fighting for the Blue, he indirectly caused his lover to die in a car ident. Because his lover was just an ordinary woman. This made Ta Tianqing feel the emotions of the human race, the separation of life and death. Most importantly, when he saw his lover¡¯s cold corpse, he realized¡­ It turned out that her body already had his flesh and blood. This feeling naturally deepened. Therefore, Ta Tianqing went to the lower universe. In other words, in theherworld. In the entire Netherworld, only Lin Chen¡¯s rules were recognized. But after all, Ta Tianqing was a god here! He directly forced the Ten Kings of Hell to reincarnate his wife and daughter ording to his request. Then, through the path of reincarnation, he preserved all his strength and was born into his current family. Ta Tianqing had be Ling Tianqing. And his daughter had be his sister. Now, his girlfriend had be his girlfriend. It was equivalent to restarting his life. But something that Ta Tianqing hadn¡¯t expected happened¡­ Because he had to slowly recover his strength, he had disyed extremely powerful cultivation talent since he was young. Some people were even amazed by this talent, making them think of Human Sovereign Lin Chen back then. Therefore, he, Ling Tianqing, was definitely very outstanding. In the end, it turned out to be a love brain? This was because everyone knew that Ling Tianqing was so outstanding, but he didn¡¯t choose Sky Moon City University, where the Lundao Pavilion was located, nor did he choose Fallen Leaves City or Beijing University. He chose Dragon Sea City because of his girlfriend. Therefore, in this era where there were more women than men, there were many outstanding girls around Ling Tianqing. Therefore, the fate that Ling Tianqing had arranged for himself¡­ There were some deviations. Now, after experiencing a series of events, he already had three girlfriends who got along very well. As for the younger sister of the young genius Ling Tianqing¡­ Ling Jiawei was actually Ta Tianqing¡¯s daughter, and his bloodline had been preserved by Ta Tianqing. Hence, she had outstanding looks. She was only 18 years old, but she was already prettier than those female celebrities. She was definitely the school belle. No one dared to pursue her. This was because Ling Jiawei¡¯s talent was also outstanding. However, her brother, Ling Tianqing, had dealt with all the immortal sects and left her by his side. He said that he wanted to protect her well. In the end, it was great. Ta Tianqing was the apple of his eye, yet she actually took the initiative to strike up a conversation with the man. Coincidentally, the person who struck up a conversation with her was Lin Chen¡­ Therefore, when Lin Chen looked at Ta Tianqing, he understood what he was feeling. It was a look of protectiveness. Lin Chen only smiled and yed along. ¡°That¡¯s right. I can receive anyone¡¯s thoughts. As long as I want to, or if I pay more attention to you in the future, I can know when you miss me or if there¡¯s anything urgent.¡± Lin Chen could only sigh¡­ The Blue was still too small. What a coincidence. He even encountered Ta Tianqing? Moreover, he was the only descendant of his bloodline who had lived on the Blue for more than ten years¡­ ¡°All, that¡¯s great. Thank you, Human Sovereign!¡± Ling Jiawei quickly thanked him. In fact, her beautiful face was blushing. However, behind her, Ta Tianqing, who had be her brother in this life, was looking at Lin Chen warily. ¡°Can we talk?¡± Ta Tianqing transmitted his voice over, but his tone wasn¡¯t very good. ¡°Sure!¡± Lin Chen smiled and replied telepathically, ¡°Mister Ling Tianqing¡­¡± ¡°Yes, call me Ling Tianqing from now on!¡± Ta Tianqing nodded. Soon, Lin Chen shied away from everything. Including Zhang Chunlin. Then, he arrived at the peak of Dragon Sea Mountain. Here, he sat down with Ta Tianqing and looked at the tranquil earth of the mortal world and the blood red setting sun in the horizon¡­ The first thing Ta Tianqing said was, ¡°The Sun God self-destructed above the sun. In the future, a new Sun God will be born and rise. I believe that you have already understood the general structure of the entire universe. But I want to tell you that when the Eon God dies¡­ your opponent will still appear after some time!¡± ¡°Is it an opponent, or¡­ another Pangu body organ?¡± Lin Chen asked in return.. Chapter 662: Reborn Parents, Perfect State of Mind Chapter 662: Reborn Parents, Perfect State of Mind Trantor: Henyce Trantions Editor: Hcrvce Trantions l a Tianqing was a little confused by Lin Chen¡¯s words. Who was Pangu? Looking at Ta Tianqing¡¯s expression, Lin Chen knew¡­ This god from the immemorial era still didn¡¯t know about many things. It seemed that Pangu was the only existence when this universe was established. Therefore, his name was rarely left behind. However, the more Lin Chen thought about it, the more he felt that rhe dream was real. He was Pangu¡¯s heart. Pangu¡¯s Heart! Lin Chen even suspected¡­ The Eon God was the biggest boss in the universe other than Pangu Splitting the Heavens.. It was also the strongest existence before Lin Chen. It might be a not-so-good organ in Pangu¡¯s body. After all, the things that the Eon God had done couldn¡¯t be considered good. With Lin Chen¡¯s understanding of human anatomy, this organ should be the appendix. He felt that this thing had a greater effect on the human body. However, it would also breed many bad things. Most importantly, it could kill people when it hurt. Of course. This was just Lin Chen¡¯s conjecture. ¡°Do you know that the Blue was attacked several times recently, and I resolved them all?¡± Ta Tianqing¡­ No. Now, he was Ling Tianqing. At this moment, he was showing signs of wanting to im credit from Lin Chen. Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°I know a little about these things, so I¡¯m very grateful to you. Besides, you have special privileges on the Blue. I ll give you the greatest freedom as long as it doesn¡¯t affect your life.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t harm anyone or disturb this world¡­ But don¡¯t disturb my life!¡± Ling Tianqing finally said the keyword, ¡°Ling Jiawei is my sister, but she was my daughter in the past. She has my blood in her. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know this?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lin Chen nodded. ¡°Then why are you still flirting with her?¡± Ling Tianqing said angrily. Lin Chen could only smile helplessly and say, ¡°Did you misunderstand something? I didn¡¯t flirt with your sister or your daughter. On the contrary, she was the one who took the initiative to hit on me. If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡­¡± ¡°What else do you want?¡± Ling Tianqing clearly didn¡¯t trust Lin Chen. He didn¡¯t even allow Lin Chen to finish his sentence beforeining, ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t think 1 don¡¯t know that you have so many women around you. Even if Jiawei follows you now, she won¡¯t be ranked. Alright, Human Sovereign, it¡¯s time for me to go back. Farewell!¡± ¡®Say it, then. This guy¡¯s taking care of himself and leaving.¡¯ As for Lin Chen¡­ He could only smile helplessly. This guy really had a cocky personality! However, he heard that Ling Tianqing had already learned how to be a domineering president when he was experiencing life on the Blue. Now that he thought about it¡­ his attitude towards Lin Chen was quite good. If it was someone else¡­ This guy probably wouldn¡¯ t even look at her. After all, he was an invincible figure below Rank eight! Of course, he had to be a little more arrogant. Lin Chen turned around and realized that there was actually a temple on the top of the mountain. Moreover, it was a temple of Buddhism. Lin Chen could see far from where he stood. He could also see a Daoist temple on the other side of the mountain¡­ It seemed that these cultures had been passed down. It was mainly a temple. This should be the work of Buddha. However, Buddha had already gone to the Western Universe. The temples in the Eastern Universe, or rather, the Dao of Buddhism, were still somewhat different from the Dao of Buddha. Buddha¡¯s Dao was more like a religion. The Buddhism on the Blue should be called Buddhism. Daoism and Confucianism. Therefore, this was a very pure Buddhist path that waspletely simr to an academic path. Most of the ssic works came from the trantion of the Dao Discussion Pavilion. In this way, he couldpletely separate the Buddhism of the East from the Buddhism of the Western Universe. Lin Chen finally embarked on his journey home. This time, Zhang Chunlin did not apany him. Previously, Lin Chen¡¯s appearance in Dragon Sea City had already attracted the attention of many people and the media. At this moment, Zhang Chunlin was going to help Lin Chen deal with these matters, while Lin Chen had returned to his former home. Just as Zhang Chunlin had said¡­ He had indeed worked very hard to help Lin Chen build this family back to its original state. It could not be said to be exactly the same. But at the very least, they were 70-80% simr. This also brought back many memories of his past¡­ in addition, there were his parents. Unfortunately, there were no souls or spirits of his parents in hell. They were not the only ones. Even before the game¡¯s invasion, many people who had died did not have any souls or spirits registered in the Netherworld. This meant that¡­ It was only after the game invaded that everyone¡¯s soul or spirit could be epted into the universe. in other words, the Blue was only connected to this universe after it was invaded by the game. Of course, this was only Lin Chen s guess. There was no concrete evidence, and he couldn¡¯t know if it was really as he had guessed¡­ However, it did not matter if he did not have a spirit soul. Lin Chen found his parents¡¯ photo album. Then, he began to condense two human bodies with the life force of the universe. Furthermore, he had given them souls ording to his memories. Still¡­ Lin Chen¡¯s setting was the moment they had just gotten married. Moreover, they also knew that they had a son like Lin Chen. Of course. Billions of yuan were not insignificant. After doing all this, just as the two elders were about to revive, Lin Chen slowly hid himself. Then, he watched as his ¡®parents¡¯ relied on each other in this small world¡­ This wasn¡¯t Lin Chen using the power of the universe to create humans. Previously, Yang Yourong and Ying Xiyue had been revived by Lin Chen with such methods. However, this time, Lin Chen had created two souls. It was only at this moment that he finally realized¡­ He was really the ruler of this universe! He could even create souls. He casually created a living person! If he wasn¡¯t the ruler of the universe, then what was he? Before turning invisible, Lin Chen finally saw his parents living together again. ¡°Honey, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Hubby, I don¡¯t know why, but I keep feeling that Chen¡¯er is back to visit us¡­¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? There¡¯s no Chen¡¯er. Besides, Chen¡¯er went to the immortal sect to learn the path of longevity from the immortal masters. In the future, when Chen¡¯er grows up, he wille back to help us live forever!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to live forever. 1 just want to watch Chen¡¯er grow up¡­¡± ? 11 Listening to his parents¡¯ conversation, Lin Chen could not help but smile like an aunt. Then, he slowly disappeared. Lin Chen was determined to return after he defeated Eon God. By then, more than ten years should have passed on the Blue. And in the memory he had set for his parents¡­ More than ten yearster, Lin Chen would be around 20 years old. At that time, it would be the time for the family of three to reunite! This time, Lin Chen also felt¡­ His state of mind was finallyplete. A child with parents was perfect! Chapter 663: Blue Planet’s Master, Lin Shatian, Chapter 663: Blue¡¯s Master, Lin Shatian, Eavesdropping on Human Sovereign Lin Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Chen quietly left his home. At the same time, he left Dragon Sea City. So much for the memories of his hometown. However, Lin Chen did not leave the Sea Conqueror Province yet. He came to the river. Here, Lin Chen met Sussman. He was now the ruler of the Sea Demon Kingdom. Sussman had also prepared good wine for Lin Chen. It was said that he had obtained it from the brewing families in the Central Battlefield of Gods and Demons. This wine was called Burning Fire¡­ From the name, it was obvious that it was very strong. Lin Chen took a sip and smiled. ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t know that you were the one who provided us with the information¡­ But now that I think about it, you¡¯re indeed the only one in the entire human camp who has such ability to be the strongest spy in the entire universe!¡± ¡°Hehe, Human Sovereign, aren¡¯t you being too humble?¡± Sussman smiled and said, ¡°Actually, if you weren¡¯t the leader of the entire human race, with your ability, I¡¯m afraid no one couldpare to you if you were a spy. Of course, the reason why 1 can do this is that I have a power that no one knows!¡± ¡°What kind of power?¡± ¡°Lin Chen asked. ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡± Sussman turned into his human form and asked, ¡°Can you see my true form?¡± Lin Chen looked over with rapt attention¡­ lie really couldn¡¯t tell! In the universe, many races could indeed transform into humans. However, there were still some ws in those transformations, or they still retained some of their original racial characteristics. For example, after some pigs transformed into humans, their ears would be especially big, like ears. But on Sussman¡¯s side, there were no ws. Even if he used holy power to observe, he could not find Sussman¡¯s main body. ¡°How did you do that?¡± Lin Chen could not help but ask. Such a method was indeed very novel. ¡°Haha, 1 like to study these unorthodox methods! To be honest, I can even transform into any race, and I can¡¯t see any ws. It¡¯s precisely because of this that with my cultivation base, 1 can deceive those Heavenly Gods.¡± Sussman took another sip of wine and continued, ¡°Later on, I found out that my grandfather was already at the heavenly god-level, rank six, and my aunt. It¡¯s the same¡­ They¡¯re all following you. It¡¯s equivalent to saying that 1 was the only one who wasted that golden time. And now, 1 still have to rely on myself to cultivate step by step. Human Sovereign, you have topensate me.¡± Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯llpensate you with 10,000 resplendent Holy Crystals!¡± ¡°Can 1 use that thing at rank four peak stage?¡± Sussman rolled his eyes. ¡°Ten thousand Holy Crystals then.¡± Lin Chen immediately changed his words. ¡°Human Sovereign, be a human!¡± Sussman immediately said, ¡°Then 1¡¯11 still choose the Bright Holy Crystal!¡± ¡°Haha¡­ Alright, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Lin Chen threw a spatial ring to him. At this moment, Sussman said, ¡°Human Sovereign, do you want to take a look at your loyal underwater kingdom? I heard about the legend of Antis from the Blue and found it very interesting, so¡­ 1 recreated an underwater kingdom, but 1 haven¡¯t thought of a name yet.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re ruling the Sea Demon Tribe. At least during your reign, humans and the Sea Demon Tribe will definitely be able to coexist peacefully.¡± Lin Chen rejected Sussman¡¯s invitation. Most importantly, he was now a Human Sovereign. Therefore, he had to maintain some distance. This was also for the sake of ruling. If Lin Chen was too friendly, it would naturally be a good thing, but it would cause a loss in terms of dignity. That would not be worth it. When the Human Sovereign lost his prestige, then so many races under him would definitely bring disaster to the realm in the future. Therefore, he should have a sense of distance. At the very least, Lin Chen hade to see Sussman to give face to the sea demons. Lin Chen still had a lot of things to do. For example, the Immortal Spirit Kingdom¡­ Lin Chen also had to show up at his brother-inw¡¯s side. However, Lin Chen still maintained a proper distance. lie invited his master and senior brothers and sisters to the pce of the Immortal Spirit Kingdom to express his closeness to them, but Ji Wei did not appear. This could also be considered as a sense of distance. It was also Lin Chen who told the Immortal Spirit Kingdom that their Eldest Princess was now the concubine of the Human Emperor. Family love was family love. These were not the same thing. It was the same for the elves and angels. And after Lin Chen made this trip, the result was¡­ Within a month, the Ice Nation, the Immortal Spirit Kingdom, and the six angel kingdoms had all sent their princesses to the capital of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. This was a marriage alliance! Lin Shatian, who was still unmarried, was suddenly surrounded by a group of beauties. On the Immortal Spirit Kingdom¡¯s side was the current emperor¡¯s eldest princess. Ji Wei¡¯s niece. The ones from Ice Nation were the granddaughters of the three Elf Kings. They were also princesses. Of course, this was because Lin Chen and Mo Yi still had no children. Mo Yi even gave a letter of credence, intending to merge the Elf Kingdom with the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. Lin Chen did not interfere in this matter. Lin Chen not interfering was the wisest choice. This was because the concept of unification was deeply engraved in the bones of the people of the Blue. Hence, Lin Shatian¡¯s wedding was very lively this time. There were even people who suggested coronating Lin Shatian and making him the ruler of the Blue. This suggestion was actually logical. After all, he was the ruler of the universe! Was his son not qualified to be the ruler of the Blue? And how could Sussman miss out on such a thing? This guy had always been there wherever there were benefits. Hence, when Sussman heard the news, he gritted his teeth and sent his own daughter, the princess of the Sea Demon Tribe, to the Human Tribe¡­ However, this made Lin Shatian a little nervous. The sea demons¡­ Wasn¡¯t that something strange? Fortunately, Sussman¡¯s wife was the newly promoted Mermaid Queen. His daughter was a mermaid. Most importantly, Sussman had taught his daughter a secret technique that allowed her to transform and be no different from humans. Only then could Lin Shatian ept it. ¡°Shatian, I¡¯m a generation older than you. Logically speaking, I¡¯m your uncle. Do you know why? It¡¯s because your father kidnapped my aunt. Until now, my aunt hasn¡¯t returned to the Sea Demon n! So, we¡¯re closer than ever, do you know?¡± Sussman actually told Lin Shatian a lot of gossip about Lin Chen. And so¡­ Lin Chen¡¯s voice came from the void. ¡°Sussman, if you continue to make up nonsense about me, I¡¯ll whip you. Why? Do you want to learn from the War King and go to the depths of the universe to suppress the dark void for us humans forever?¡± Sussman was dumbfounded! Lin Chen was indeed the most shameless one! lie had already said that he didn¡¯t care about what happened on the Blue. In the end¡­ lie had actually been eavesdropping? Chapter 664: The Most Ruthless Person in the Universe! Chapter 664: The Most Ruthless Person in the Universe! Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Shatian¡¯s wedding celebrationsted for more than a month! After all, he had married so many people in one go. However, before Lin Shatian married the beauties of the various races, he definitely needed to confirm an official empress. Furthermore, it had to be a human. So- Zhang Chenxi, Zhang Chunlin¡¯s youngest daughter, had be the empress. At this moment, Zhang Chunlin had been promoted to the father-inw of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. The Emperor¡¯s father-inw. It could be said that he was a high-ranking official. It was extremely illustrious. In fact, Zhang Chunlin had also be the Patriarch of the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Zhang n. He established a powerful family of a dynasty. In fact, Zhang Chunlin was very clear about all of this. It wasn¡¯t because he worked hard and seriously, or because he, Zhang Chunlin, had a powerful ability. The reason he went to y was because¡­ Back then, he had trusted Lin Chen unconditionally and helped him along the way. That was why he was where he was today. Not only did he have two beautiful women, but he also won the heart of his ssmate. He even took in his sister-inw. The sisters were all his wives. And now, his son was a second-generation disciple with outstanding talent in the immortal sect. He was even the future sessor of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom and Haoran Immortal Sect. It could be said that his future was limitless. And his daughter was the current Empress of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. The entire Zhang family would undoubtedly prosper. However, Zhang Chunlin knew very well that he could not repeat the mistakes of the aristocratic families influencing the country. I can¡¯t go the same way.¡¯ After all, Lin Chen and Long Yandao had joined forces to eliminate thoserge families. Therefore, Zhang Chunlin had already set up a family motto. The descendants of the Zhang family could enter the business world or the political world. But¡­ Firstly, they could not take all thend. Secondly, they could not form a party! Thirdly, they could not harm the country! Fourthly, he could never betray the Lin family! With the premise of these four directions, Zhang Chunlin¡¯s Zhang family would obviously be a friend of the Lin family forever in the future. However, Lin Chen did not care much about this. After all, the entire universe was going to be his. He had been on the Blue for more than three months. However, Lin Chen knew very well that in reality, it was just a day and night cycle in the Battlefield of Gods and Demons and the void of the universe. In fact, it had not even been a day. Therefore, Lin Chen could still spend a few more years on the Blue. In the past few years, Lin Chen had also made a decision¡­ Once again, he enjoyed the life of an ordinary person. Hence, Lin Chen brought his wives, including the Goddess of Wisdom. Even Saber Ling and Sword Silk followed. However, what made Lin Chen speechless was that Bai Shuyi actually followed him. He didn¡¯t know when this Valkyrie started, but she wasn¡¯t engrossed in martial arts anymore. Instead, she used the excuse of apanying Liu Mengyao and followed her wherever she went. Every time Lin Chen saw her, he could not help but think of the past. He, Liu Mengyao, Zhang Chunlin, and Bai Shuyi. And Snow Foam! The five of them were a team in the game! And now? Everyone had their own circumstances. Everyone had a different life now. Liu Mengyao was now the master of Lin Chen¡¯s harem. Whenever Long Qingyue saw her, she would lower her head in front of her¡­ She even made Lin Shatian call Liu Mengyao ¡®big mommy¡¯. Liu Mengyao was not used to this. However, she was also trying her best to adapt. As for Bai Shuyi, she, who was already a Valkyrie, seemed to have a new goal in her heart. The one who changed the most was Zhang Chunlin. This guy could be said to be a busy person now. He flew around and dealt with all kinds of matters. He even said that he was feeling sorry for his good friend. In other words, Lin Chen did not care anymore. As for Snow Foam¡­ Currently, she was following the Dark Night Queen to rule the northern universe. She even won the title of Snow Goddess. This time, Lin Shatian brought them back to meet his parents as the two elders¡¯ children. Hence, even Lin Shatian and Zhang Chenxi came, and it was five yearster on the Blue. For this reason, Lin Chen even returned and secretly modified and instilled some memories and concepts into the two elders. It could be said that he had put in a lot of effort. Along the way, everyone took a car. The cars that Zhang Chunlin had developed with his men were all high-tech. It could even travel in the air. Lin Chen noticed that a pigtailed little head was hiding behind Sword Silk, secretly sizing him up from time to time. Then, he pursed his lips and smiled, deliberately teasing this little girl. Hence, he pretended to be dissatisfied and asked, ¡°I¡¯m bringing my family back to visit my parents. It¡¯s unreasonable for Bai Shuyi to follow me. Why are you following Fire Elegance?¡± ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t leave Sister Silk!¡± Fire Elegance hurriedly replied. However, from her flustered expression, one could tell that she was a little terrified. As her strength increased, she also became more and more aware of how terrifying and terrifying experts were. And Lin Chen was already at the ninth rank! Right now, she was only at the peak of rank six. Her cultivation speed could be said to be extremely fast! After all, this was the Heart of Heavenly Fire, the Heart of Earthly Fire, and the Heart of Fire. It had also integrated the lifetime cultivation insights of Fire God and Fire Devil King. There was almost no bottleneck in cultivation. It was said that in order to cultivate the Nanming Primordial Fire as soon as possible, Fire Elegance split out the Heart of Earth Fire and revived her respected master. She was also cultivating diligently every day and night. Not to mention anything else, just these two words alone¡­ Lin Chen had never seen anyone who was more innocent than these three girls. Fire Elegance. Sword Silk. Saber Ling. ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll leave.¡± Fire Elegance said with a depressed expression. At this moment, Liu Mengyao spoke. She smiled and said, ¡°Your Brother Human Sovereign was just teasing you. Silly girl¡­ you don¡¯t have to leave. ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re bullying me again!¡± Fire Elegance waved her little fist. Then, everyone burst intoughter. Even Zhang Chenxi could not stopughing. However, when she turned around to look, her smile disappeared. She hurriedly coughed to hide her embarrassment. That was because she realized that her husband, Lin Shatian, had a straight face. This guy even looked over. Then, he had no choice but to whisper to Zhang Chenxi, ¡°That¡¯s our father. Others canugh, but we can¡¯t. You have to be careful in the future.¡± ¡°Oh, I understand.¡± Zhang Chenxi was speechless. She felt that her father-inw, Human Sovereign Lin Chen, was also a friendly and humorous person. Why was her son¡¯s personality so old-fashioned? Just like her father¡­ What she did not know was that Lin Chen, who was in front of her, had appeared as her father-inw and the Human Emperor. That would definitely be amiable! If he went to the Mythical Battlefield and casually asked the experts of that race what kind of person Human Sovereign Lin Chen was¡­ Then there was definitely only one answer! The most ruthless person in the entire universe! Chapter 665: Lin Chen Fighting Eleven Alone Chapter 665: Lin Chen Fighting Eleven Alone Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions This time, there was a hugemotion when Lin Chen went home to meet his parents. That was because there were too many people following them. How would his parents know that after his son returned from his trip, he had so many women around him, and even brought back his grandson for them¡­ However, because of Lin Chen¡¯s instructions, no one exposed their identities. Lin Chen said that he was afraid of scaring the two elders. However, in reality, Lin Chen hoped that his parents, who were ¡®created¡¯ by him, would live a peaceful life in the circle that originally belonged to them. This could be considered as Lin Chen¡¯s filial piety to them. After all, this pair of ¡®parents¡¯ was not real. That was Lin Chen¡¯s thought. There was no need to ce one¡¯s thoughts above everyone else¡¯s. Lin Chen had always been a pragmatic person. What he wanted was the current atmosphere¡­ a family, like an ordinary family. Everyone cooked together, happily making dumplings and preparing various ingredients. They ate, drank, and yed. Of course, Lin Chen¡¯s house could not amodate so many people. Lin Shatian and Zhang Chenxi asked for a room. The Lin family still had a house. Then, they could only sleep on the floor. However, the key was¡­ This time, Bai Shuyi and Fire Elegance could only follow everyone and sleep in the same room as Lin Chen. At night, Bai Shuyi suddenly sighed. ¡°Lin Chen, before the game invaded, 1 came to look for you in this room, right? Now that 1 think about it, it feels like a dream.¡± ¡°Wake up. You¡¯re not dreaming.¡± Lin Chen smiled. If this was really a dream¡­ Then he should wake up now. Then, he realized that there was no game invasion. There were no Mo Yi, Ji Wei, Dragon Qingyue, and the Goddess of Wisdom here. There was no Sword Silk or Saber Ling. Without Fire Elegance¡­ There was no such thing as Li Yao. It should only be Lin Chen and Bai Shuyi. However, there were now 12 people in this room. Naya was a mermaid. Right now, she was staying by Lin Chen¡¯s side as the Human Sovereign¡¯s maid. Everyone could only sleep on the floor. They would make do when they went to bed at night. Surprisingly, Bai Shuyi did not mind at all. In fact, the Goddess of Wisdom and the others, including her best friend, Liu Mengyao, knew what Bai Shuyi was thinking. However, Bai Shuyi herself was unwilling to admit it¡­ She liked Lin Chen. In reality, there were many human women who liked Lin Chen. Bai Shuyi was not the only one. And¡­ Snow Foam. However, because they were friends from the beginning and had known each other before the game started, they were still monogamous and one-on-one. Therefore, everyone tacitly admitted that Lin Chen and Liu Mengyao were a couple. Therefore, it was not easy to talk about such feelings now. They didn¡¯t know how to break through the window paper. Inparison, Fire Elegance, who had yet to be epted into Lin Chen¡¯s harem, was the most awkward and ufortable one¡­ Her face was red as if it was on fire. It seemed that she was the Nanming Primordial Fire Body. No one could tell. In the dead of night, everyone¡¯s breathing in the room became more even. At this moment, Fire Elegance¡¯s eyes were still open. She was sleeping with Sword Silk, but she could not fall asleep. Fire Elegance thought of her grandfather. There were also¡­ many people from the Fire family. But they were all dead. And the person who had killed them was in this room. In reality, after experiencing the ups and downs of her family, she had also gone from being a genius that the academy paid attention to to being expelled by the academy for no reason. She could only barely survive in a dpidated house. Not only did Fire Elegance¡¯s desire to avenge the Fire Family not deepen, but it also became more and more calm. Later on, Sword Silk appeared. She had sponsored her for no reason. Even Lin Chen had helped her. At this moment, Fire Elegance¡¯s attitude towards Lin Chen had actually changed to admiration for experts. However, the hatred of the family was still there. Later on, she met her master. Fire demon King. He taught her everything. In fact, he had even enlightened her conundrum before. ¡°He¡¯s the Human Sovereign, and you¡¯re also a human. People often say that he¡¯s the personal teacher of the Heaven and Earth Sovereign. To the entire human race, the Human Sovereign is not only the Heaven and Earth, but also the Sovereign! Therefore, your love and respect for the Human Sovereign should be ranked before the hatred of your rtives being killed.¡± That was how Fire Demon Sovereign counseled her. Of course, Fire Elegance was still puzzled. She tilted her head and swung her fiery red pigtails as she asked, ¡°But Master, I can¡¯t just do nothing, right?¡± ¡°If you really want to take revenge, there¡¯s another way¡­ Just like your family¡¯s elder sister, give birth to eight to ten children together for him in the future. You can disturb him to death and torture him to death. This can be considered revenge, haha!¡± When Fire Demon Sovereign said this, he had already lived in a human city for a period of time. At that time, the human race also began to develop technology. Technology had even spread to the Mythical Battlefield. For example, the Battlefield of Gods and Demons could actually be connected to the Inte on the Blue. Therefore, Demon Monarch Fire had somehow heard such a joke and instigated his disciple to take revenge on Lin Chen. That was why Fire Elegance couldn¡¯t sleep now. In a daze, Fire Elegance suddenly realized¡­ There seemed to be a dark shadow in the room. It was Lin Chen! What was he trying to do? He was actually taking off Liu Mengyao¡¯s¡­ Clothes! Oh my god! Fire Elegance was stunned. Then there was the Goddess of Wisdom. None of them were spared. Finally¡­ It was even her turn! However, Fire Elegance decisively pretended to be asleep. However, she could hear Lin Chen¡¯s whisper in her ear. ¡°Stop pretending. 1 know you¡¯re not asleep¡­ They¡¯re actually not asleep either.¡± Fire Elegance was at a loss. ¡°After returning home this time, I will head to the Extreme of the Universe.¡± Lin Chen¡¯s voice came slowly. Then, he seemed tough at himself and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll satisfy all your wishes tonight!¡± The next moment, the entire room was filled with a saintly light. Holy Light! Human Sovereign Lin Chen actually used the light of a Saint¡­ To do such a thing! In fact, he was even fighting eleven women alone! Only Lin Chen could do such a thing! However, no one resisted at all. They were even dissatisfied¡­ After all, everyone knew. Just as Lin Chen had said¡­ He was about to head to thend of the universe. He needed to finish things. It was the final battle that belonged to him, or rather, concerned the entire universe! Therefore, everyone actually wanted to leave something for Lin Chen.. Chapter 666: Were We All Wrong? Brahma! Chapter 666: Were We All Wrong? Brahma! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He spent a few years on the Blue to reminisce about the nostalgic past. Moreover, he even let his women leave behind children in satisfaction. Lin Chen had just returned to the Mythical Battlefield. From here, one could see that the humans had already begun to upy the various cities. However, after the humans arrived, the first thing they did was not unrestrainedly ask for resources. Instead, it was construction. First of all, the Human Race¡¯s Divine Hall had been entrusted to the Dragon Spirit Kingdom. It was a grand n to connect the East, West, and North and South Battlefields, as well as railways and bridges. It had even built various shipping routes. In other words, the center of the human race was no longer just on the Blue. It could only be said that the Blue was still the base of the human race. However, the development center of the Human Tribe had been moved to the Mythical Battlefield. In the future, the Battlefield of Gods and Demons would be the core area where humans ruled the entire universe. The Blue, on the other hand, was the rear of the human race. It was also the strategic depth of the human race. The advantage of this was that if the universe was in turmoil again in the future, for example, if Lin Chen, the universe master, was no longer in the universe, then the entire universe would be in chaos, and various forces would rise again. When the human race was threatened, they could retreat to the Blue. Then, he would continue to develop! Billions of humans had developed the entire Mythical Battlefield together. It could be said that the Mythical Battlefield had never been so lively. Correspondingly, all the major cities were also under construction. This wave of construction even solved the employment dilemma of the poption on the Blue due to the eleration of time and the huge increase in poption¡­ Because the Mythical Battlefield was huge. It could provide jobs for billions of human beings. Without need to talk about anything else. This was the first time the human race had entered the Battlefield of Gods and Demons. The Lost Land in the Battlefield of Gods and Demons in the East was evenrger than thergest continent on the Blue. Thend area of the entire Eastern Mythical Battlefield was thirty-eight times that of the entire Blue! However, the Eastern Mythical Battlefield was not the biggest battlefield in the Four Great Mythical Battlefields. The biggest one was the central Mythical Battlefield. The area was 130 times that of the Blue. The second was the Western Battlefield of Gods and Demons, which was 40 timesrger than the Blue. The Eastern Battlefield of Gods and Demons was ranked third. The fourth was the Battlefield of Gods and Demons in the south. It was also 30 times thend area of the Blue. One had to know that the current Blue was the Blue after the invasion of the game and the expansion of the continental shelf. The totalnd area reached 15 billion square kilometers. However, in front of the entire Mythical Battlefield, it was still less than 1%. The entire Battlefield of Gods and Demons was estimated to be several trillion square kilometers. The human race could build such a huge territory for a long time. It could even be said that they could supply the resources of the entire Blue. The previous generation of the Blue could just sit down and collect resources every day and specially give birth to children to increase the poption! While the Battlefield of Gods and Demons was being built like a raging fire, the God of Eon in the Extreme of the Universe also used his divine power to see the entire Battlefield of Gods and Demons. The Mythical Battlefield- In the beginning, this ce was not called that. in the beginning, there was another name here. Zhulu Battlefield. But before that, there was an even older name¡­ Central Land! At the center of the universe. Not only was it thergest independent continent in the universe, but it also had the only resplendent Holy Crystal mine in the universe. It could even connect to the universe. It could be said to be the intersection of Yin and Yang. It was precisely because of this that resplendent Holy Crystals could only be produced here. Because of this, this ce inevitably became a ce that the rulers of the universe had to pay attention to. But now¡­ The Human Tribe began to be the masters of the Mythical Battlefield. In the eyes of the previous Heavenly Emperor Eon God¡­ This was undoubtedly a scene that could make him sigh with emotion. ¡°Humanity has finally stood at the peak of the universe and be a race that rules the universe!¡± Eon God let out a long sigh. Humans! In fact, ever since the birth of the Human Race, almost all the Gods and Demons had noticed the uniqueness of this race. That was why they called the human race the leader of all races. Humans had the strongest intelligence. However, what made everyone feel the most terrified and threatened was the tolerance of the human race¡­ That¡¯s right! Humans could fuse their bloodlines with any race. Just this point alone was enough for the human race to definitely not die out or be truly destroyed even at their weakest. First of all, no ruler of the universe could bear topletely destroy such a race that could integrate all races. For example, Brahma. Everyone knew how much he hated the human race in the universe. However, Brahma was still rearing humans in his god realm. Speaking of the god realm¡­ At this moment, Eon God also looked at his god realm. There was also his grandfather, the god of the sky. There weres and races in both god realms. And among them, there were also humans in Eon God¡¯s own god pce. In the past, the humans were still used by him to satisfy the Giant Beast of Chaos. From this, it could be seen that the Eon God didn¡¯t want to, or perhaps wouldn¡¯t,pletely annihte humanity. In truth, Eon God and Brahma were both the same. Including the Heavenly Pce that Eon God had informed the universe about. It was the same for the previous Heavenly Emperor. They were all using the human race to oppress and exploit them. But now¡­ After being oppressed for several eras, from the ancient times, to the ancient times, to the past middle ages, and even to the Eon God Era, these humans who had been exploited and oppressed finally began their most intense and powerful resistance! ¡°The rise of the human race is destined. In fact, we all know that. That¡¯s why after I became the Heavenly Emperor, I suppressed them the most ruthlessly and bloodyly. I even killed them until only a Dragon Spirit Kingdom with a poption of tens of millions was left¡­¡± At this time, Eon God was also very emotional. The cosmic humans were killed until only the Dragon Spirit Nation was left when he informed the universe. Later on, they discovered the Blue. There were actually billions of humans here. At that time, the Gods of the Temple were in an uproar. Later on, when they realized that the humans on the Blue were not cultivating, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Then, Project Cosmic Stones began. Another devastating blow to the human race had begun! But who would have thought¡­ When the Human Tribe was truly annihted, the fate of the Human Tribe, including the ancient emperors of the Human Tribe, seemed to havee¡¯ ahve. Even a Human Sovereign like Lin Chen could be born? ¡°Could it be that we¡¯re in the wrong? We¡­ shouldn¡¯t be oppressing the human race like this?¡± At this moment, Eon God thought of Brahma as he sighed with emotion. Moreover, he even spoke to Brahma, who no longer existed, and asked about it¡­ Were we all wrong? Brahma.. Chapter 667 - Who’s the Hero? Winner takes all! Who¡¯s the Hero? Winner takes all! Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions Questions of right and wrong. In reality¡­ With Eon God¡¯s mentality, how could there be any right or wrong? He didn¡¯t do anything wrong! ¡°I¡¯m not wrong, and I won¡¯t be wrong.¡± Eon God quickly focused. He had been in the Extreme of the Universe for so long. He realized that he had notprehended any new power of the universe. That was why the Eon God had asked such a question. But soon, his resolute heart was as cold as steel. ¡°There¡¯s only sess and failure. What right and wrong? If we¡¯re talking about right and wrong, then it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s you, Brahma, or Dijie¡­ Even Lin Chen, including me, won¡¯t have the chance to rise!¡± Eon God¡¯s expression was as cold as ice. ¡°Because our rise to power was in itself a mistake for those in power before us, right? That¡¯s why we¡¯ve seeded, and we¡¯re not in the wrong. And now, as long as I can defeat Lin Chen, I¡¯m still not in the wrong! Oh, that¡¯s right, there¡¯s also you, old friend.¡± At this time, God General Eon¡¯s Eight Trigrams Furnace opened. The God of Punishment, who had the power of life in the universe and had not died even after having his head chopped off by Di Jie, had now turned into a crystal clear divine pill and appeared in front of the God of Eon. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful. It¡¯s like a work of art, right?¡± Eon God smiled. He seemed to have seen the God of Punishment¡¯s soul in this divine pill. Soul, and Spirit. They were all there. All of them were there. Nothing was missing! Therefore, the power of the God of Punishment contained in this divine pill was a perfect state. That was why Eon God said that this was a work of art. He didn¡¯t hesitate. Because¡­ It was already the sixth day. The seven-day deadline that he had set with Lin Chen was about to arrive. Lin Chen was probablying too. The Extreme of the Universe was the tomb of one of the two. Eon God was also very agreeable to this battle. This was because he felt that this ce was at least ceremonial! Therefore, no matter who won or lost, they would be worthy of the strongest person in the universe in a million years. If he, Eon God, won¡­ In that case, he didn¡¯t mind being crowned as a universe master again in the Extreme of the Universe! Lin Chen must have thought the same. If Lin Chen won, he would also be very happy. This was because in the future, the battle between him and the Eon God at the Extreme of the Universe would definitely be a legend of the entire universe! As for Lin Chen, he was crowned as a universe master. Therefore, neither side was dissatisfied with this ce. The key was that no matter who won, with their powerful strength, they wouldn¡¯t cause the entire universe to tremble or break the universe¡¯s sky and tear open space¡­ Because this was the Extreme of the Universe! Who could tear apart Pangu¡¯s chest? After eating the divine pill, Eon God began to meditate. He closed his eyes to rest. There were five cosmic lights circting on his body. His Divine Power was also increasing. It even formed a wonder in the Extreme of the Universe¡­ This also made Eon God feel extremely wonderful. Lin Chen did not lie to him. Although he did notprehend any cosmic power here, this ce did make him feel like he had returned home. Everything here was so wonderful. At this moment, Lin Chen¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Heavenly Emperor, what are you thinking about? Why are you so engrossed?¡± When Eon God heard this, he didn¡¯t open his eyes. Instead, he asked with a smile, ¡°I was distracted just now. It¡¯s already the seventh day and you can make your move at any time¡­ In other words, if you had taken advantage of my distraction just now, I would have been caught off guard¡­ Why didn¡¯t you make your move?¡± ¡°I told you, I want to have a fair fight with you.¡± Lin Chen spoke. At this time, the Eon God also opened his eyes and smiled. ¡°If I remember correctly, this is the first time you¡¯ve addressed me as Heavenly Emperor in a calm and even willing manner, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s also very rare for you not to call yourself T in a royal manner in front of me.¡± Lin Chen replied. ¡°Are we heroes cherishing heroes?¡± Eon God asked. Lin Chen thought for a moment and suddenly grinned. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a hero?¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you?¡± The Eon God said in a deep voice, ¡°In the history of the universe, you are the only expert who has reached the ninth rank. Moreover, you led the weak human race to fight against the strongest ruling Divine Hall in the history of the universe when the human race was in danger. You fought your way from the empire¡¯s battlefield to the god-demon battlefield! In your life, you protected the Blue, built the human race, formed strong alliances, and built the human god realm. You established an eternal foundation and established an unprecedented sacred path. If such a person is not a hero, who is?¡± ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed by your praise¡­ but you might as well give in, Eon God. Although what you did to your parents and the women in your family was very hical, you were suppressed by your grandfather and father from the moment you were born. Your father even forbade you from being born and sealed you in your mother¡¯s womb for a thousand years. Butter on, you still worked hard to be born, and step by step, you became the master of the gods from being disliked. I think you¡¯ve experienced more than 1 have, and you¡¯ve suffered more.¡± Lin Chen spread out his hands and said, ¡°After all, it has only been two or three years since I rose to prominence, but you, Eon God, spent a thousand times more than me. You spent two or three thousand years to reach your current aplishments.¡± ¡°So, you think I¡¯m a hero too, right?¡± Eon God asked again. He seemed to value Lin Chen¡¯s answer very much. Then, Lin Chen fell silent for a long time. Disappointment began to appear in Eon God¡¯s eyes. As expected, Lin Chen only said one word, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Eon God pressed. Lin Chen replied, ¡°Because, in truth, you and I both know that we are not heroes¡­ or rather, we are only heroes of each other. Eon God, we are enemies! If the Heavenly Emperor doesn¡¯t die, how can Lin Chen be at ease? By the same logic, if I, Lin Chen, don¡¯t die, you, Eon God, will never have a day of peace! Therefore, between us, only one person can be a hero¡­¡± ¡°Haha, I understand what you mean. Winner takes all, right?¡± At this time, Eon God finally stood up. Lin Chen also got into position. ¡°Come on.¡± ¡°The Eight Trigrams Furnace. Here you go.¡± Eon God said. He raised his hand and brought the Eight Trigrams Furnace to Lin Chen. Lin Chen understood what the Eon God meant. With a wave of his hand, the Eight Trigrams Furnace, the Mountain and River State Painting, the Starry Sky River Eight Trigrams Array Diagram, the Void Sky Hall, and almost all the other human treasures were sent out of the Extreme of the Universe by Lin Chen. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I won¡¯t use these treasures in a fair fight with you!¡± Lin Chen looked at the Eon God and took out the ancient tablets of the human emperors from his soul sea. When Eon God saw this, his expression changed slightly. Lin Chen said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to take out the ancient stone tablets. I only took out the ancient stone tablets I obtained from the human imperial mausoleum. Eon God, is this a fair battle between you and me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± As Eon God heard this, lightning began to erupt from his body. ¡°Lin Chen,e on!¡± Chapter 668 - Decisive Battle! The Strongest Strike in the Universe! Decisive Battle! The Strongest Strike in the Universe! Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions Lightning. The power of Divine Lightning of Destruction. And the Eon God¡¯s divine lightning of destruction also contained pure elemental power. At this moment, after absorbing the power of the divine pill, his realm could be said to be infinitely close to the ninth rank¡­ However, it was only infinitely close. He was not a true ninth rank yet. Lin Chen¡¯s body was surrounded by nine types of cosmic powers. Rank nine realm. The power of the universe perfectly fused with Lin Chen¡¯s body. In the end, it turned into a devouring arc¡­ BOOM! The Eon God¡¯s lightning waspletely absorbed by the devouring arc. ¡°Is this the power of a ninth rank?¡± Eon God withdrew the power of thunder. Because¡­ He felt a despairing sense of powerlessness! Just like how the peak of Rank seven was against Rank eight. The gap between their cultivation realms was like a natural chasm! At this moment, in front of Lin Chen, any move seemed to have be an illusion. Because of the fusion of the nine types of cosmic powers, Lin Chen had the ability to see through all essences. The so-called elemental power and destructive lightning were just lightning in the universe. Once the essence was analyzed. Then¡­ There was nothing that could not be resolved! Therefore¡­ At this moment, Lin Chen was already invincible! And this was the most terrifying thing about the only ninth rank expert in the universe. ¡°Lin Chen, I¡¯ve lost.¡± Eon God said. His expression was very lonely. In fact, he knew the oue of this battle. Because in the end, he still could not break through to the ninth rank. This also proved Lin Chen¡¯s words¡­ In the universe, it was not impossible for two ninth rank experts to exist at the same time. The key was the limit of whether one could reach ninth rank. In other words¡­ Possessing the power of nine universes! Eon God was unable toprehend the sixth type of power of the universe. Thus, he could not reach the ninth rank. Then, Eon God should have been able to predict the oue of this battle. However, he did not expect that in front of the ninth rank Lin Chen¡­ he did not even have the qualifications to jump around! The Divine Lightning of Destruction that he was so proud of was easily resolved by Lin Chen. It was simply extreme. Although Eon God was mentally prepared for his own defeat, when this moment truly arrived¡­ Eon God was also unwilling to ept this. Defeat meant¡­ Death! However, he really did not want to die! ¡°Lin Chen, I admit that my realm is inferior to yours. The only ninth rank in the universe is indeed enough to crush everything. However, I, Eon God, dare to say this¡­ In the universe, I am invincible in terms of moves! Because I, Eon God, have never lost to anyone in terms of moves or techniques.¡± A cunning light shed in Eon God¡¯s eyes. His realm was suppressed. He couldn¡¯t beat Lin Chen. So, what could he do? He could only make Lin Chen give up on using realm suppression. It was a battle of moves! This was to determine the oue¡­ This was the Eon God¡¯s scheme. But in reality, it was his only hope. However, Lin Chen smiled and said, ¡°I knew you would say something like that¡­ Alright, Eon God, today, I, Lin Chen, will make you, a former universe overlord, admit defeat!¡± ¡°Lin Chen, do you really want topete with me in moves?¡± Eon God couldn¡¯t help but want to wildlyugh, because in the next moment, his body appeared¡­ Ten-colored divine lightning! They were ten types of dazzling and irregr divine lightning. In fact, they were all of different colors. And Eon God¡¯s voice was also exining to Lin Chen, ¡°Lin Chen, do you know that at the beginning of the immemorial era, the first five colors of light were born between heaven and earth? These five colors of divine light were ck, red, purple, green, and blue! Afterwards, the five divine lights turned into ten divine thunders, and only then were these four universes created. And the reason why I, Eon God, was able to be the first eight revolution powerhouse in the universe was because¡­ I was the sessor of the Five-colored Divine Light! In fact, in my hands, 1 have already perfectly replicated the ten-colored divine thunders of the four universes and the upper and lower yin and yang! Boom! At this moment, in the Extreme of the Universe, a destructive power was slowly forming above the Eon God¡¯s head. Ten-colored divine lightning! As expected, it was a divine light of ten different colors! However, these terrifying auras seemed to confirm the saying that the more beautiful something was, the more dangerous it was. ¡°Therefore, all this while, the World Annihtion Divine Lightning was just a method you extracted from the ten-colored divine lightning. However, this method was enough for you to suppress the Demon Sovereign and even make him think that the World Annihtion Divine Lightning was your trump card. However, in reality¡­ God of Eon, your ten-colored divine lightning is ten times more terrifying than a single World Annihtion Divine Lightning, right?¡± Lin Chen¡¯s expression darkened. He saw Eon God¡¯s trump card. The ten-colored divine lightning was his final trump card. Moreover, the origin of this ten-colored divine lightning¡­ ording to Eon God, this was ten-colored divine lightning that had struck out from all directions of the universe. In the universe. There were also the Yin and Yang Realms. That was the Eight Universes. The four-sided universe in the lower universe was considered the Underworld. Then, the Upper Universe contained the four-sided universe, which was the Yang World. What about the other two divine lightning? What had been cleaved out during the Chaotic Era? The answer was¡­ In the Endless Abyss. And the central universe where the Battlefield of Gods and Demons was! However, in Lin Chen¡¯s understanding, the universe had been split open by Pangu! Wasn¡¯t this a conflict? Actually, Lin Chen thought about it carefully and did not argue. What Pangu had split open was the Chaosverse. After he split open the universe, he transformed himself into the universe and divided the prototype of the universe. But in the end¡­ He must have used some method to finally establish the current structure of the universe. In other words, the upper and lower universes. Then, there were the central universe and the four universes above and below. Under the ovep, a closed-loop universe emerged. Then¡­ Ten-colored divine lightning was actually one of Pangu¡¯s methods. However, what was Pangu¡¯s strongest method? At this moment, Lin Chen looked at the weapon in his hand. Pangu Chaos Heavenly Death! This was Pangu¡¯s backbone as the handle and the Heaven-Opening Demon Saber as the de! ¡°I have a sword.¡± ¡°I still have one more strike.¡± ¡°I want to split this world with one strike.¡± ¡°I want to destroy all illusions with one sh!¡± ¡°I want the sky to never be dark again!¡± ¡°I want thend to be bright and the four seasons distinct!¡± ¡°I want to use my life to bring light to this world!¡± ¡°A single thought from me is the world.¡± ¡°A single thought from me is the universe!¡± Lin Chen muttered to himself. At this moment, he was thinking about the scene of Pangu opening the sky in his dream at the Extreme of the Universe. And what he did was to imitate Pangu. Finally, before Lin Chen waved the Pangu Chaos Heavenly Death in his hand, he looked at the Eon God and said, ¡°Watch carefully, Eon God¡­ This is an attack that shatters the void, splits the universe, and severs the river of time!¡± Rumble. At this moment. The entire universe seemed to be moved by the weapon in Lin Chen¡¯s hand¡­ It began to tremble! Chapter 669 - 669 Death of the Heavenly Emperor! 669 Death of the Heavenly Emperor! Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions The universe trembled. However, this tremor was not because the universe had also suffered Lin Chen¡¯s attack. On the contrary, Lin Chen¡¯s attack was only limited to the Extreme of the Universe. But the universe moved. Therefore, this trembling was the origin power of the entire universe! How did the universee into being? Pangu split open the sky. Then, Pangu¡¯s body turned into all things. The power in his body even turned into ten-colored divine lightning and finally established the current cosmic structure. Then¡­ As the Heart of Pangu, when Lin Chen held Pangu Chaos Heavenly Death in his hand, it was almost equivalent to Pangu holding the Heaven Splitting Axe. And his attack was naturally the strongest attack in the universe! Therefore, the universe was connected. Everything had lost its light! And in Eon God¡¯s eyes, Lin Chen¡¯s attack had be an iparable scene¡­ It was even to the extent that it stunned him, the Heavenly Emperor, with his attack! He was too powerful! It was so powerful that the ten-colored World Extinguishing Divine Lightning lost all color. Sizzle¡­ The divine lightning was being destroyed. However, Lin Chen¡¯s attack was aimed directly at Eon God. It was even to the extent that Eon God seemed to have been so stunned by this strike that he forgot to defend himself¡­ So. The Pangu Chaos Heavenly Death passed through the Eon God¡¯s body. This was the body of the Heavenly Emperor. The body of a peak Rank Eight expert! In truth, the Eon God¡¯s true form had always been in the form of a lightning phantom. Therefore, it was normal for weapons to pass through his body. But in reality? Lin Chen put away his weapon. His gaze fell upon the Eon God¡¯s body. Then, he saw the Eon God¡¯s body change from a lightning phantom to a solid one. And this was also Lin Chen¡¯s first time seeing Eon God¡¯s appearance¡­ To be honest, Lin Chen was a little surprised. He did not have a very burly figure. On the contrary, he looked like an old man with a hunched back. His hair and beard were all white. ¡°So, this is what you look like.¡± Lin Chen spoke. At this time, it was very difficult for the Eon God to even speak, his voice had also aged a lot: ¡°Ninth rank expert¡­ Lin Chen, your attack just now already belonged to the power of the origin of this universe, right? 1 am very curious, what kind of inheritance did you obtain that allowed you to not only step into the ninth rank, but even the entire universe to regard you as the chosen one! ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be able to understand my existence¡­ but you¡¯re right. That was indeed the power of the origin of the universe we were in just now. So, your loss wasn¡¯t in vain, Eon God!¡± Lin Chen responded with a smile. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not wrong at all¡­ I¡¯ve never seen such power in my life. But¡­ heh, but 1 won¡¯t congratte you, Lin Chen, because¡­ 1 don¡¯t want to congratte you!¡± Eon God roared. However, at this moment, he had no choice but to move. Any emotional fluctuation or any other movement made his body¡­ It began to shatter! He was shocked to discover that his body had unknowingly be a shell. There was no flesh or bone. There was only a body made of ashes. With a slight movement, his entire body began to dissipate and shatter. ¡°What¡­ what did you take away?¡± Eon God looked at Lin Chen in horror. ¡°Guess?¡± Lin Chen continued to smile at him. This was the attitude of a victor. ¡°No, my life force!¡± At this time, the Eon God was truly in despair. Moreover, he had lost all faith. He had lost. Moreover, he waspletely defeated! Even now, he did not have much life left¡­ Perhaps it should be said that his life had been taken away by Lin Chen¡¯s attack. What was left for him now was just thest bit of soul power. But Eon God could feel that his soul and spirit were also dissipating. The only thing he could do now was to talk to Lin Chen at thest moment. ¡°Do you still remember what I said in the eastern battlefield of gods and devils? I said that the human race could perish, but Brahma must die? 1 gave this sentence to you, so it became that the human race could perish, but you, Eon God, must die!¡± At this moment, Lin Chen stood proudly in front of the Eon God and said to his white-haired and wrinkled face, ¡°And now, I, the human emperor of the human race, the only ninth rank Saint Emperor in the universe, Lin Chen, want to tell you that the human race will not die, but you, the Eon God¡­ still have to die!¡± This was Lin Chen! He had never been a saint. Therefore, don¡¯t think about bing enemies with him. In the end, you won¡¯t be able to go from an enemy to being a friend with him. Throughout Lin Chen¡¯s life, such a thing had never happened before! Whether it was Brahma or the Demon Sovereign in the past. Finally, regardless of whether he repented or not. Lin Chen did not even give them any way out! In fact, ever since the Cosmic Stone¡¯s n to invade Blue began, Lin Chen rarely had the time to turn enemies into friends with his enemies¡­ Gold Spear did not count, because at that time, Gold Spear¡¯s hostile rtionship was actually with those nobles. Gold Spear only made use of Lin Chen. Furthermore, Lin Chenter agreed with Gold Spear¡¯s actions¡­ The old aristocrats of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom had to be eliminated! Later on, when they arrived at the level-three empire¡¯s battlefield, Lin Chen and Delgas had turned from enemies to friends. However, Delgas had no intention of bing Lin Chen¡¯s enemy from the very beginning¡­ When he first appeared, he was only trying to stop the fight. Later on, Dragon Yandao almost died after fighting him with all his might. At that time, Delgas¡¯ first reaction was even more anxious than Lin Chen s! Delgas seemed to be more afraid of Dragon Yandao than Lin Chen. ¡®Why?¡¯ Wasn¡¯t it because he didn¡¯t want to be enemies with a lunatic like Lin Chen? ¡°Is it true that no matter who it is, as long as they be your enemy, you won¡¯t let them go?¡± Eon God asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you are?¡± Lin Chen wasn¡¯t afraid at all that Eon God would ask him such a question. Actually, he knew very well. In a universe or environment where the strong preyed on the weak¡­ Mercy was the most expensive thing! He believed that even the Heavenly Emperor Eon God, who had spent thousands of years to reach the highest point in the universe, definitely did not have such a logic. Moreover, Eon God might not be as vicious as Lin Chen, but he was definitely more ruthless than Lin Chen! ¡°As the Heavenly Emperor, 1 naturally have to suppress all powerful enemies!¡± Eon God said. At thest moment, as the former Universe Heavenly Emperor, he was qualified to say this. But what did Lin Chen say? ¡°I¡¯m not the Heavenly Emperor, but ever since 1 stepped onto the path of cultivation, 1 knew that not only do 1 have to suppress all my powerful enemies, but I also have to do whatever I want¡­ I can do whatever I want, and if I don¡¯t want to do anything, 1 won¡¯t do anything! Moreover, I won¡¯t be coerced by anyone or anything. And these are things that you, the Heavenly Emperor, and the former Demon Sovereign, can¡¯t do.¡± Lin Chen¡¯s words had turned into defeating the Eon God¡­ With a final overwhelming straw that broke the camel s back! Chapter 670 - 670 From Today Onwards, The Universe Has a True Master! 670 From Today Onwards, The Universe Has a True Master! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, Eon God, who was only left with a broken soul, looked at Lin Chen, unable to speak for a long time. He was speechless! This time, he lostpletely. He even knew that he was about to disappear from the universe. But before he disappeared, he had to leave something behind, right? After all, he was the Eon God, the Heavenly Emperor! He was the greatest cultivator in the history of the universe. The first rank eight expert! It could be said that he represented heaven-defyingprehension. However¡­ At the final moment, Eon God had wanted to show off a bit more, but he discovered that he was overthinking things. He was wrong. This was because he was in front of Lin Chen. Who was Lin Chen? He was the Little Pretentious King. Don¡¯t ask who the Big Pretentious King was. He was a guy who would feel ufortable if he didn¡¯t show off for a day. Compared to him, Lin Chen was considered a low-key existence. However, that was only in front of Dragon Yandao. Lin Chen¡¯s pretentiousness was just a little inferior to his shamelessness. This didn¡¯t mean that Eon God could show off in front of Lin Chen! Look, what did Eon God say? ¡°As the Heavenly Emperor, I naturally have to suppress all powerful enemies!¡± It was too old-fashioned. On the Blue, it could be said that it had already been used in all kinds of novels. In the end, you, Eon God, used it to pretend in front of Lin Chen? Look at what Lin Chen said! Suppressing a powerful enemy. He wanted it. Moreover, he had to be free. He was not subjected to any coercion or oppression! He could do whatever he wanted. Even the heavens wouldn¡¯t dare to let him do something he didn¡¯t want to do. This was what it meant to be a poser! Most importantly, Lin Chen had really done it. For example, the Fire Family of the Dragon Spirit Kingdom had bullied Lin Chen, who was still the Skymoon City Lord. In the end, Lin Chen had trampled the entire Fire Family under his feet! Even the entire Sea Conqueror Province! Including Gold Spear, the provincial governor, Lin Chen even buried all the nobles in the entire Dragon Spirit Kingdom. It was Lin Chen who had destroyed the nobles who had caused the Dragon Spirit Kingdom to be terminally ill and even rotten to the core. He hadpletely reformed this feudal empire and turned it into its current prosperous state! Moreover, Lin Chen had done all of this in less than a year. He and the people around him had never suffered any humiliation. Later on, on the Empire¡¯s battlefield, the Jing n appeared. Lin Chen, a Second Rank, had defeated a Demigod. It stunned the entire Level 2 battlefield. When had he ever let himself be wronged? Inparison, Lin Chen gave two examples. The Eon God and the Demon Sovereign. Back then, when the Demon Sovereign was still Crown Prince Jie, he had also been bullied for a long time. This might be one of the reasons why heter cruelly killed his biological father and seized the throne. Furthermore, his mentality was extremely perverted. Therefore, what Lin Chen could do, the Demon Sovereign could not do. It was the same for Eon God. He had also been sealed in his biological mother¡¯s body by his biological father for more than a thousand years. As for suppressing a powerful enemy¡­ Be it the Demon Sovereign or the God of Punishment. Including him, Eon God, who had the qualifications to say such words to Lin Chen? None of them! Because now, the invincible one was Lin Chen. It wasn¡¯t them. The Demon Sovereign had passed away. The God of Punishment was even worse. He was refined into a divine pill. As for the Eon God¡­ He was Rank eight. However, so what! Lin Chen¡¯s attack affected the origin of the universe, stunning the void and shattering him, the Heavenly Emperor! Thus, Eon God was at a loss for words. Then, the Eon God¡¯s body turned into ashes inch by inch. In the end, it dispersed into the Extreme of the Universe. From then on, the Eon God no longer existed in this world. There was no more Heavenly Emperor! Only the endless void, the indestructible universe, and¡­ Eternal years! In the next moment, Lin Chen¡¯s voice resounded in the depths of the universe. ¡°The Eon God is dead!¡± It was very short, just a few words. But¡­ However, it caused countless humans to fall into a frenzy. All the human deities, including the experts of the Nine Li Demon n, rushed to the depths of the universe at once. Here, everyone saw a dark universe that emitted a resplendent light. It was like an existence in a divine immortal pce¡­ Here, there were birdsong and the fragrance of flowers. There were terraces and waterside pavilions. There was a dragon swimming at the bottom, and the Vermillion Bird shone in the sky. There was also the roar of the white tiger and the low cry of the ck tortoise. Above the Immortal Realm in the depths of the universe was a pce. Void Sky Hall! It was also the former Heavenly Pce. It was also a ce that only gods could live in since the ancient times. With the turn of the century, the rise and fall of the universe¡¯s authority passed. Later on, the Heavenly Pce became a ce that only the supreme rulers of the universe could own. At this moment, Lin Chen was standing above the Void Sky Hall with Pangu Chaos Heavenly Death in his hand. There was only Lin Chen here. There was no more Eon God! Beside Lin Chen, the Mountain and River State Painting continued to unfold a beautiful painting of mountains and rivers. The Nine Continents Cauldrons were lined up in front of Lin Chen, indicating the absolute power of the ruler. In addition, there were fifty-eight ancient stone tablets in front of Lin Chen. The god ranking was connected here. The Starry Sky River Eight Trigrams Array Diagram was constantly operating with a dark yellow color, indicating that the luck of the human race had reached its peak¡­ This scene caused all the remaining god experts in the universe to lower their godly bodies. They lowered their divine heads. They bent their divine bodies. The knees of the gods also bent down¡­ God. This word was a sacred symbol and pronoun. It was a sign of invibility. However, at this moment, all the gods were dim. Because in front of them¡­ The only one glowing was Lin Chen! ¡°Greetings, Saint Emperor!¡± ¡°Greetings, Universe God Emperor!¡± ¡°Greetings, Supreme Ruler!¡± Everyone felt that one title alone could not describe ormend what he had done. Three years ago, who would have thought that the powerful Divine Hall could be destroyed so quickly? It was something that they did not even dare to think about! However, Lin Chen did it. He had created such a miracle. At this moment, everyone was listening to what Lin Chen, who had eliminated thest powerful enemy and could truly unify the universe and be the ruler of the universe, wanted to say. What could Lin Chen say? His gaze was deep. Sharp. Looking at the entire void of the universe¡­ Then, Lin Chen slowly spoke. ¡°I¡¯ve walked through mountains, rivers, and seas.¡± ¡°Poems and faraway.¡± ¡°Through the way you came.¡± ¡°I¡¯m unrivaled.¡± ¡°I destroyed all my enemies.¡± ¡°Killed all the demons.¡± ¡°Then looked down on all living beings¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the top of the Heavenly Pce, watching the clouds disperse.¡± ¡°I am God.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a god that all humans can trust.¡± ¡°And I will protect the rise and fall of every dynasty.¡± ¡°From today onwards¡­¡± ¡°To the end of the universe!¡± As soon as Lin Chen finished speaking, everyone saw the entire universe¡­ Was filled with sound of humans shouting! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!